《The Crazy Villain Regains His Sanity》


 Chapter One

    Chapter One


    I became a beast that craved blood, intoxicated with power, causing havoc and destruction.


    I killed everything I saw, everything that touched my senses, everything that annoyed my nerves.


    Those who had flesh, those who had greed, and those who tried to use me, I killed them all.


    Bloodline, Blood Master.


    Those were the names the world called me.


    Sometimes, my sanity would return, but only for a brief moment.


    The thirst for blood quickly took over and robbed me of control over my body.


    Unforgivable self-hatred engulfed me.


    If I hadnt craved power, none of this would have happened. I just wanted to be stronger than others and better off than others.


    The price I paid was a hand that never stopped shedding blood.


    At some point, I no longer felt the thirst for blood.


    Perhaps because I had achieved my goal of staining the world with blood.


    When faced with iprehensible situations, I began to question.


    Once again, my consciousness began to fade.


    ***


    The feeling of being controlled by madness was always the same.


    The world was hazy, as if covered in fog, and a heavy pressure crushed my chest. I struggled within it, unable to resist. Another me, who had gone insane and seemed tough at me, ran out fearlessly and quenched his thirst for blood.


    No matter how many times I resisted, what I got back was ridicule.


    Blood was a monster created because I couldnt control myself. The only one who could erase this monster was me.


    Every time I had an outburst, I was swallowed by it, but I didnt give up and waited for an opportunity.


    Blood was another me. The abilities, experiences, and thoughts that Blood had were both his and mine.


    At some point, my blurred consciousness became clear, and my senses became sharper.


    I no longer felt the madness of the monster that was tormenting my brain.


    Did I ovee it, or was the monster trying to deceive me in a new way?


    The reason why I released my guarded heart was because of the scent of the nostalgic smell that permeated my nostrils.


    My mothers bean paste stew.


    The food that I thought I could never eat again.


    I longed to taste it again, but I didnt have the courage to go and see them because my family might suffer more because of me.


    I had lived in regret for driving my family into a quagmire because of my obsession with blood.


    I called him the monster, but ultimately everything was my fault. In a situation where I could not die on my own, the best I could do was regain my freedom, repent, and cut off my own life.


    Apart from that, being able to taste my mothers food again was a great blessing to me. Even if its just a dream or a deception from the monster, it didnt matter.


    I thanked God and reached out reflexively. And I licked the content in my hand like the monster licked blood.


    It was undoubtedly my mothers bean paste stew. It was delicious.


    Jun-ho!


    At the same time, a voice rang out.


    As I listened to the sound, the surrounding scenery began to change.


    In front of me were my parents faces.


    Jun-ho!


    Was this a dream?


    I thought it wasnt real because my parents faces were too young, even though they were already old.


    I thought I would keep that appearance of my parents forever in my mind. But all I could do after causing them pain several times and losing my body to that monster was to watch them from a distance once in a while.


    Every time I saw them, they were getting older. I cried tears of blood as I watched them get weaker day by day.


    Its okay to call it a dream. I was grateful to be able to see this scenery again.


    However, what my senses perceived was a vivid reality.


    I couldnt distinguish between reality and dream and looked bewildered.


    My parents were looking at me with a disappointed expression.


    Jun-ho. Why are you eating soybean paste stew with your hands?


    With my hands?


    I reflexively lowered my head, my hands were covered in soybean paste soup and bits of tofu, potatoes, and zhini.


    I thought it was a dream.


    But what about this sense of reality?


    No way...


    I scooped up some more soybean paste stew with my hands and put it in my mouth again.


    I could taste it. The savory taste of soybean paste, the softness of tofu, the taste of potatoes and zhini.


    This dream could not be so vivid.


    Not the deception of that guy. I have returned to the past before I made mistakes.


    Oh, Jun-ho! Why are you eating food with your hands?


    Even with my mothers astonished voice and my fathers gaze that looked at me like I was crazy, Iughed.


    Its delicious. It tastes even better when you eat it with your hands.


    I scooped up another spoonful of soybean paste stew with my hand and ate it.


    My mothers food, which had a spoonful of longing added as seasoning, was truly delicious.


    ***


    The world had not changed when I woke up the next day.


    I wasnt going crazy again, and I didnt thirst for blood.


    <em>I really went back to the past?</em>


    I was grateful that I could face the sunlight with a clear mind.


    The fact that I wasnt going crazy made me happy to live in this world again. I had slept deeply, almost forgetting when I was always being chased and threatened with my life.


    He always whispered to me. Give up the rebellion. You and I are separated, but ultimately the same existence. It whispered to me to be one with him and be the only unique existence in the world. I refused and wanted to get everything he had.


    Every time, he came back with a sneer. And with a triumphant expression, he stained my hands with the blood of countless people.


    Thats how I became the worst viin in history.


    In reality, I was a powerless 25-year-old unemployed person.


    I got up from my seat, arranged the nket, did some simple stretching, and went into the living room. The sound of the chopping board cutting ingredients and the smell of boiling soybean paste stew in the kitchen matched perfectly.


    I took a deep breath and weed the smell into my body. The more I did that, the more my mothers expression towards me became anxious.


    Did you sleep well? You woke up early.


    Yes, can I help you with something?


    No, its okay. But are you really okay?


    What do you mean?


    Uh... nothing. Never mind.


    Haha.


    Maybe it was because I had tasted the soybean paste stew yesterday. Even I thought I was crazy for doing it.


    Was it insane for a person who was alreadybeled as crazy to engage in an act of craziness? I wouldnt have been able to face Blood normally otherwise if something wasnt broken inside me. His mockery and deceit would have been too much for me to endure.


    Both he and I were broken. So the top priority was to not show any signs of being broken. How could I appear normal?


    Should I catch a level 7 demon, even if its harmful? Then would my parents like me when they saw their sons skills?


    Eat your meal.


    Yes.


    Wash your hands. Use the utensils to eat.


    Okay.


    Since yesterday, the eyes that looked at me were full of sympathy. Maybe my actions were childish.


    Even though they treated me like a child, it was still good to be back in the past.


    ......


    My parents didnt say anything special during the meal. Even when I said I would clean up after the meal, they didnt stop me and just went back to work after finishing their meal.


    Alone, I sat in front of theputer and got lost in my thoughts. Should I catch a level 7 demon, even if its harmful? But would they be too surprised because its too big? Was there a small one among the level 7 demons?


    I thought about it but couldnte up with anything.


    Focusing on the current situation, I had to abandon my ns due to circumstances beyond my control.


    <em>This time was when I was at the peak of my unemployment.</em>


    I was identified as an awakened person suitable for special abilities when I was a teenager. From the age of 20, I challengedrgepanies and guilds for three years, but suffered defeat.


    After that, I was dejected and spent two years holed up in my room, putting a nail into my parents hearts.


    That was me, Choi Jun-ho, at the age of 25.


    Although it may have appeared pathetic to others, my perspective as a killer with 25 years of experience was somewhat different.


    <em>I was innocent at this time. I could have probably be excellent.</em>


    I didnt kill just because I found someone irritating or was bored, and I didnt even suck blood unnecessarily.


    <em>But did I suck my parents dry with this lifestyle?</em>


    But if its not real blood, so it should be okay, right? Itll be okay.


    Looking back on a distant past that had be a distant memory, many old memories came to mind.


    At that time, it seemed like I didnt have any thoughts.


    I just med others.


    I resented the world and my own ipetence, and it seemed to lead to a desire for power, using any means necessary to be stronger.


    I thought that if I only gained power, wealth and authority woulde to me.


    The result of this nave thinking was the birth of the worst viin - Blood Master.


    Although I gained the desired power, it was not without cost. My family suffered greatly as a result of my choices.


    My parents, who suffered a lifetime of surveince for raising a son who went astray.


    A younger sister who couldnt blossom her talent despite having it, because of the sin of having the wrong older brother.


    There could be no more mistakes. He wanted to be a son that my family could be proud of, not a viin crazy for blood.


    Then what would a son a family should be proud of actually look like?


    What came to mind at this moment was hunting a level-7 harmful demon.


    <em>Ill askter.</em>


    Iy on the bed waiting for my parents.


    ***


    What we want you want to be?


    Choi Jin-kyu and Lee Young-hee, who had just finished farming, blinked at their sons question.


    They still hadnt adapted to their sons changed appearance, just like yesterday.


    At first, they thought he might be crazy, but they decided it was better than wasting time and resenting the world.


    And now, he was starting to smile instead of having a stern expression.


    Youve been worried all this time. Im trying toe to my senses and do things properly.


    ...


    I want our Joon-ho to be a civil servant.


    Unlike Choi Jin-kyu, who was still in a daze, Lee Young-hee quickly expressed her wish.


    A civil servant?


    Yes. Even that newly trained hunter is a civil servant, right? Not all government hunters hunt demons and arrest viins... right?


    What do you think, Father?


    When their son asked, Choi Jin-kyu felt the touch of Young-hees hand next to him.


    It was a signal to agree, but he couldnt simply ignore his sons gaze, which appeared to hold the entire world within it.


    Although the sudden change was still unfamiliar, as a father who wanted to draw a better future for his son, how could he hold back?


    I think its good to focus on the fact that youre going to try again. To put it another way, it would be good if you did what you wanted to do.


    But I dont really have anything I want to do.


    Then why dont you think about it now?


    Why are you saying that to Jun-ho, whos attempting to organize his thoughts?


    Although Lee Yeong-hee shouted next to him, Choi Jin-kyus gaze was fixed on his son.


    Its not just words. If Jun-ho finds what he wanted, he could get a good job.


    Youre saying that even though you know its not easy?


    It depends on Jun-ho. What do you think?


    Before that, Im curious about what you think, Dad. How about being a government hunter?


    Not bad.


    Really?


    You get assigned to rtively less risky missions, serve the country, and get paid without any dy. If you like stability, its the ideal job.


    Then Ill do that.


    Youre not considering other options?


    It seems like the easiest. And Ill be at home more.


    The son paused for a moment, looked his parents in the eye, and spoke.


    And since you said you like it, Mom and Dad, I want to do it too.


    .......


    A moment of silence fell after hearing their sons sincerity.


    Choi Jin-kyu was deeply moved, and his wife seemed to be touched too as she sniffled with tears.


    Their nave son had grown up overnight.


    Well done!


    Of course. Its not just about the size of the reward; stability is also important. If its you, Jun-ho, youll do well.


    But to be a government hunter, you need to at least reach level 1.


    Even with his wifes hand poking his side again, Choi Jin-kyu spoke firmly.


    Level 1. Can you do it?


    Level 1 was Jun-hos ultimate goal. Of course, the current Jun-ho, who had regressed, didnt care at all.


    But what about reaching level 9?


    ***


    Our Jun-ho has changed a lot.


    Men are bound to mature at some point.


    They said that, but they didnt expect their son, who used to be a troublemaker, to change so suddenly.


    They thought he had reached an irreversible situation, like when he shoveled the soybean paste stew with his hands.


    But they were quite satisfied with the decent demeanor he showed after that.


    Can he do it?


    Hell manage. Its not just about attitude, after all.


    But its difficult to be recognized as an awakened individual...


    Well have to find a way. Well believe in him and support him.


    Thats true.


    Believing in and supporting their son wasnt as easy as it sounded, but they resolved to try this time.


    By the way, level 9? Jun-hos exaggeration is really something. Who does he take after?


    Hmph!


    ***


    I think it was a pretty good decision to follow my parents advice and choose this career path.


    When I thought about how I struggled with beingbeled a viin and constantly being pursued before I was able to fully control my abilities, bing a government hunter seemed like the best choice.


    Being a government hunter came with a respectable civil servant status, a stable employment guarantee, and a reasonable workload. Plus, even though its not much, I would have some authority.


    The power of authority was such an incredible feeling. There was no better proof of my determination to change and start a new life than standing on the side of authority. As for money, I could just catch a few demons or collect bounties on some viins heads when I had the time. I wouldnt have to worry about running out of money as a government hunter.


    Now that I had made my decision, its time to put my n into action. My n was to go to Seoul and take the government hunter exam. My younger sister, Choi Yoon-hee, was currently preparing for a job search at our Seoul house where we stayed two years ago.


    Shes another painful thorn in my side. This time, I had to help her without hindering her progress. However, I was a little worried about teaching her since I had never taught anyone before.


    <em>Ill definitely get better if I keep practicing until I die, right?</em>


    If someone hadnt gotten better, its because they had already died. So its inevitable that they would improve. The key was to find the right bnce for my younger sister.


    I climbed up and down the mountain to wake myself up from being a freeloader and to make ns for the future. Then, I suddenly stopped in my tracks and headed towards my parents orchard when I saw thendscape.


    <em>I was thoughtless.</em>


    Trying not to kill people or spill blood didnt necessarily mean I had reformed.


    The scale of the orchard, which was not immediately apparent, was a testament to my parents hard work.


    In a world where monsters appeared and everything was in turmoil, I took a walk around the orchard after seeing the apple trees ruined by harmful monsters that hadbined with native creatures, and then went home.


    Seems like the number of harmful monsters has increasedtely, I said.


    A bitter smile appeared on my fathers lips in response to my question.


    Until recently, everything was fine, but they say the monsters are evolving. Its time to use more expensive extermination tools.


    How expensive are they?


    Very. And the more the monsters evolve, the higher the price.


    Ill take care of it.


    Do you have a way?


    Yes.


    If its dangerous, dont do it.


    Its not particrly dangerous. Just a little inconvenient?


    Being pursued was annoying, and even though I was an awakened, monsters that came without warning was a hassle.


    After years of running away, I knew how to chase away monsters. No matter how strong the viin was, they still had to eat and sleep.


    In fact,ter on, I got tired of it and just killed every monster I encountered.


    Sure, Ill leave it to you.


    It wont take long.


    I went to my room, changed intofortable clothes, grabbed the truck keys, and went outside.


    Extermination tools were used to drive away lower-level, harmful monsters.


    Should I use something around level 3?


    ***


    The son who left around lunchtime was missing until evening. Lee Young-hees worries were only heightened by the fact that his smartphone, their only means of contact, was also left behind.


    Is he going to be okay?


    Hell be fine.


    Isnt he pushing himself too hard? He might be acting hastily to show he has changed.


    I didnt see any signs of that.


    Thinking of her sons casual demeanor as he went out to grab a drink in the neighborhood, Choi Jin-kyu let out a deep sigh.


    He took the truck with him. We should have asked where he was going!


    Lee Young-hees voice became quite impatient, and Choi Jin-kyu shook his head.


    Lets wait a little longer.


    At that moment, they heard the sound of a truck engine outside.


    Jun-ho!


    Lee Young-hee got up from her seat and raced out the door, with Choi Jin-kyu following closely behind.


    Outside, the couple saw a huge object in the trucks cargo hold.


    W-what is that?


    Can you turn on the lights, please?


    Although Lee Young-hee wanted to ask what it was right away, she turned on the outdoor light with the intention of confirming the identity of the thing on the truck.


    And then she almost fainted.


    A b-boar?


    A giant boar, twice the size of a normal wild boar, was lying in the cargo hold.


    Its an environmentally friendly hazardous waste extermination device. Just a moment.


    ......


    When Choi Jun-ho went inside, the couple left alone looked at the wild boar with nk expressions.


    The wild boar, ssified as level 3 danger, was a ferocious monster that even skilled hunters would risk their lives to hunt.


    Its uncontroble ferocity and tough skin that could withstand bullets made it the greatest threat to farmers.


    But their son had caught it.


    At that moment, the wild boars body twitched.


    It, it just twitched. Its alive, isnt it? said Lee Young-hee, startled.


    Although Choi Jin-kyu didnt show it, he also felt his heart drop.


    A little whileter, Young-hee grabbed their son, who was bringing the container, and asked, Jun-ho, its not alive, is it?


    I caught it clean.


    Are you in your right mind now? Why did you bring the monster alive?


    Its okay.


    Choi Jun-ho put the wild boar, which was possibly hundreds of kilograms, or even a ton, on the ground in the cargo hold.


    ......


    The couple was at a loss for words as they watched their son nonchntly put down the massive wild boar. The more surprising sight came next.


    When Choi Jun-ho grabbed the wild boars neck and twisted it, the sound of bones creaking apanied the neck turning a full circle.


    <em>Kwuiik! Kwuii!</em>


    The wild boar, with its eyes wide open, struggled to go berserk, but its breath was cut off in an instant.


    Afterward, blood poured out like a waterfall into the container.


    ......


    The unbelievable sight dumbfounded Choi Jin-kyu and Lee Young-hee.


    When encountered in the mountains, the demon to avoid most was being handled by their son like a toy.


    This wild boars danger level is level 3, so if we spread blood in the orchard, the lower-level ones wont approach. If we hang its bones, they would know that there are higher-level predators around and they wonte close. After all, the extermination tool mimics the scent of the top predator. Its a structure where prey doesnt linger where predators are present.


    Choi Jun-hos hand dug into the wild boars belly. After rummaging inside, he pulled out his bloody hand and brought it to his mouth, licking the blood as if tasting a delicacy.


    A broad smile spread across his face.


    Ah! The blood is fresh. The smell and taste are strong. Itll definitely be effective as an extermination tool.


    ......


    The couple couldnt say anything to their son who''s smiling innocently with bloodstained lips.


    <ToC><Next>

 Chapter Two

    Chapter Two


    Several days passed as I set up traps for wild boars, sprinkled fresh boar blood and hung bones around to ward them off, and removed poison from the meat.


    Make sure to eat the meat.


    Can we eat that?


    It can be toxic if you eat it as it is, but I removed the poison. Its a good tonic for restoring energy, whether grilled or boiled.


    How do you know that?


    Just from trying different things.


    It was knowledge gained from being on the run, but I couldnt give that answer. In the past, I used to make beef jerky whenever I had spare time while being chased. I had survived for a month in winter with just beef jerky.


    I even ate raw meat when there was nothing else. The taste of the demons poison stinging my tongue was like a delicacy.


    Also, let me know when the effect wears off. I can catch more.


    Okay. Do well on your exam in Seoul.


    Say hi to Yoon-hee for us.


    Will she get along with me?


    Of course not.


    Mom, thats a bit harsh.


    It hurts more to see the wounds inflicted by my son who was unemployed for two years.


    Thats understandable.


    Her nagging words were something I had to endure.


    By the way, Yoon-hee, the existence of my younger sister, made my heart ache.


    She would have shone brilliantly if it werent for me being a viin. But she was forced to give up her dream and was trapped under surveince in the name of protective measures.


    I have a debt of gratitude to my family. I didnt know why I went back like this, but I would be a dependable son to my parents and help my younger sibling towards sess.


    Thats what I think the reason I went back to the past.


    After preparing to go up to Seoul, I got in the car.


    It took longer to travel from Cheongju to Seoul this time because there were a lot of viins and monsters on the roads. These viins didnt listen to the countrys rules, which made travelling longer than it used to be.


    Demons were hunted periodically, but viins were variable, as they were essentially monsters in human form. When I was crazy, the only time I agreed with the viins was when I didnt hesitate to use my hands against them.


    If I became a government hunter, I would face viins and at least wouldnt hesitate to fight them.


    The fewer viins there were, the less likely my peaceful life would be disturbed.


    <em>The problem is my ability.</em>


    What was bothering me while driving was the ability I awakened in my past life.


    My ability, called Blood Absorption, was a unique attribute Gift that could obtain the abilities contained in a targets blood. To gain the ability, one must consume the freshest blood squeezed from the targets heart. Even though I awakened it at ate age in my past life, I was called Blood Master because of this ability.


    In the end, I lost control and went on a rampage due to not being able to control my power.


    No matter how much I think about it, Blood Absorption was a Gift that would make people mistake me for a vampire, so I had no n to reveal it to the world.


    Instead, I could reveal other Gifts.


    For some reason, the Gifts that I stole in my past life still existed in me.


    Even ten of them.


    Was it a blessing or a curse?


    It seemed like a pipe dream, but I didnt want to think deeply about this part.


    Its best to quietly ept the unexinable good fortune.


    If I became a viin again, it would be a disaster for the world, but I wouldnt make the same mistake after experiencing regret once.


    <em>Hmm.</em>


    Maybe?


    Until just before I went crazy, I was a perfectly harmless normal person. If someone didnt pick a fight with me or bother me, I would have just stayed quiet.


    In the meantime, I finally entered Seoul.


    I went to a nearby mart to buy a lot of meat since I had no reason to go to my sister empty-handed. I was a penniless, jobless person, but my parents gave me a lot of allowance to take care of Yoon-hee and myself.


    I arrived at my destination with my luggage. It was the same house I lived in two years ago, but its been 30 years since I visited if I included my past life.


    Its a vi with two rooms, a ce where two people couldfortably live.


    As I went inside, I saw a messy scene of things scattered all over the ce.


    At least there was plenty of space to step on, I thought, and put the ingredients I bought at the mart in the refrigerator and started cleaning the house.


    I collected noticeable garbage and separated theundry, and just like that, an hour passed.


    It was a hectic time for Yoon-hee. This year was a close call, but she was likely to pass next year. Even now, she had the ability to go to arge guild if she lowered her eyes a little.


    At that time, Yoon-hee entered with the sound of the door lock number being pressed outside.


    My younger sister Choi Yoon-hee, who turned 21 this year, graduated from high school with excellent grades and was a talented individual who steadily developed her skills.


    She could have blossomed her talents splendidly if not for her viinous older brother.


    However, due to the sin of having a viinous older brother, Yoon-hee was constrained and unable to find a job, growing old in solitude.


    Its all my fault.


    I smiled bitterly at the sight of my sisters youthful appearance that I thought I would never see again. And I made a vow. I would never be a viin while intoxicated with power again.


    Oh, youre here already?


    Yoon-hees eyes widened when she saw me.


    I contacted you that I wasing, but there was no response.


    I had been ignored.


    Well, you could have just yed games and lounged around as usual, right?


    Is that how you see me?


    Well, wasnt that the case?


    I was surprised that you were so calm.


    I had imagined all sorts of negative evaluations, like human trash, someone unbearable, a parasite who fed on our parents, cockroaches, maggots, and so on.


    Yoon-hees expression became odd when she heard the negative evaluations I had made of myself.


    I feel weird even though we were only together for a moment.


    Its fortunate that Im not being treated like a bug.


    Is that not how you see me? What do you really think of me?


    Yoon-hee let out a deep sigh.


    Anyway, I heard from Mom that you want to be a government hunter. Do you really want to do it?


    Ill do it.


    Why?


    What?


    Well, you know, you never bothered to work unless it was for a bigpany. Even if it was to gain some practical experience, you just sat around wasting time. So I dont understand. What are you thinking?


    I dont want to be a burden to our family anymore.


    Really? The same brother who used to sit around like a recluse and cause our parents so much grief is saying this?


    Thinking of parasites, cockroaches, and worms, I felt somewhat relieved to hear such an evaluation from my sister.


    It doesnt seem bad being a government worker. And I get to take down viins who harm society.


    While big guild hunters usually aimed for many monsters and dungeon conquests, government hunters often dealt with viins who disrupted public safety.


    When did you start feeling fulfilled by taking down viins?


    The more I take down, the more fulfilling it would be. I suddenly had that thought.


    I see. They say that hunting humans and hunting monsters require different talents. But how are you going to take the exam? Have you prepared?


    What preparation?


    Youre preparing to be a government hunter, right? You should at least buy some rted books! You havent done anything?


    Oh, right.


    ...


    To be honest, I thought I could just do what I wanted. What do I even need to study for? Would taking down a single viin get me a passing grade?


    As I sent her a questioning look, Yoon-hee snapped her head around.


    I dont know. Figure it out yourself.


    Dont say that. Help me out. Let me see the skills of my talented younger sister.


    Why me?


    I roll my eyes impatiently, but its no use.


    Ill give you some spending money.


    Really?


    How much do you want?


    You name it.


    When I shout out 500,000, the guys head bobs up and down in excitement.


    Lets go!


    ***


    The next day, we headed into the city to buy some books.


    Seoul, where awakened people and demons began appearing, was more subdued than before.


    They installed emergency shelters throughout the city, and the faces of the people walking on the streets disyed both calmness and wariness.


    Although therger demons were thoroughly blocked outside the city, the problem was the viins.


    They hid and waited for the defenses to weaken, and then attacked and piged.


    It was a world where one could easily die if they were caught in the wrong ce at the wrong time. Therefore, people who came out on the streets were more interested inpleting their business quickly than in enjoying themselves.


    Despite this, the atmosphere was good. Before the regression, I thought I would nevere back to the city again.


    To be honest, if I just awakened, bing a government hunter wouldnt be that difficult.


    Yoon-hees voice was full of excitement. It was our first time shopping in a while.


    It was an era where tens of millions of people were aspiring to be hunters. Those who had the potential to awaken or who had already awakened dreamed of bing hunters who could make a fortune overnight.


    Naturally, the government hunters, who mainly dealt with viins, were not popr. Nowadays, hunters who guaranteed high sries and incentives if they seed, working forrge corporations or as frencers, were the trend.


    Therefore, the conditions for bing a government hunter were simple. First, they would need to awaken their powers and undergo a level evaluation. Then they needed to pass the minimum requirements of ethics and personality tests and interviews.


    My brother has to pass that test. And did you awaken your powers?


    Uh-huh.


    Well, more than half of it passed. Do you have a Gift?


    I do.


    Really? Wow! You must have worked really hard at home. Then you have a 99% chance of passing.


    I can prepare for itfortably.


    No, you cant. Even if you pass, you need to do well to be ced in a good department.


    Are there any good departments?


    Of course! What are you talking about?


    Yoon-hee looked at me and exined which department I should go to if I became a government hunter.


    The ones she said were the National Security Agency responsible for the inner-city security of Seoul, the Foreign Cooperation Agency that served as a bridge between the government andrge corporations, and the Demon Defense Frontline that prepared monster hunting permits and countermeasures against them.


    You can only do the job of a government hunter in these departments. The rest are just volunteer positions.


    It was clear that Yoon-hee had done some research for me. I looked at her and thanked her.


    Thank you for caring.


    Oh, no? I''m just doing it for the money.


    Still, thank you.


    Dont say thank you! I told you Im doing it for the money.


    With a red face, she quickly turned and went ahead. She felt embarrassed. I followed her and changed the subject, not wanting to make fun of her any further.


    How about you? Is your preparation not too difficult?


    Me? Preparation is easy. The written exam is a breeze. The problem is the practical exam.


    Does it get easier if you have a Gift?


    Yes. But that doesnt make it easy.


    A Gift was a special ability that came from within. There could be unique abilities where people could do things like create powerful brain waves, caused changes with a sword, or teleport.


    However, the percentage of awakened individuals who have Gifts was about 3%. Thats how precious Gifts were.


    It''s not that precious to me though.


    I just need some blood.


    Blood absorption ability was not only a Gift to take away others'' Gifts, but it was also possible to understand the Gifts that the target possessed.


    It was important for me not to be a viin, but also to take care of Yoon-hee so that she could fully demonstrate her abilities.


    That was the way I could reduce the sin I hadmitted, even if it was just a little.


    To live happily and use her abilities to the fullest.


    That was all I wished for Yoon-hee.


    Just having talent didnt mean everyone could seed. It would require harsh training.


    What did you say just now?


    Nothing.


    Clearly, you mumbled something suspiciously.


    After buying the necessary books for the exam, a few simple outfits, and finishing lunch, we arrived at the bank.


    Are you really okay?


    How much does it cost for utilities?


    My first action was to minimize the number of things Yoon-hee had to worry about in her daily life.


    ***


    Choi Yoon-hee watched her older brothers back.


    <em>Hes definitely changed.</em>


    When he was at home, her brother seemed to be possessed by something evil.


    He looked lost in anger, not knowing where to direct it. Thats exactly how Yoon-hee remembered him.


    She would be lying if she said she wasnt sorry for him. But on the other hand, she didnt want to get too close to him.


    The feeling of defeat spread like a contagious disease. She believed that if she did well, he would be stimted and return to his old self.


    But her brother, whom she saw again, was different in many ways.


    He had lost his restlessness and was now at ease.


    Could this be called peace of mind? It was a kind of enlightenment. It felt like experiencing all the ups and downs of life anding out of it after being unemployed for five years.


    When she contacted her parents, they said he changed for no apparent reason.


    They asked her to always bring utensils and chopsticks for meals, although she wasnt sure why.


    Anyway, before he came up to Seoul, she heard that he had made his own equipment to hunt demons, including those at level 3.


    Theres even a Gift involved in hunting demons?


    What happened to her brother?


    Joining a mid-sized guild with just the Gift itself was a given. However, she didnt say anything more because her older brother seemed to have his sights set on bing a government hunter rather than joining a guild.


    Choi Yoon-hee suppressed her curiosity that kept rising up. It was enough that things were getting better.


    Now, all I have to do is to do well myself.


    Not because of the allowance.


    No, to be honest, 500,000 won was a pretty big sum for her heart to freeze.


    At that time, the outside of the bank became noisy and a group of people poured into the bank.


    Dont move!


    They were bank robbers, viins, to be exact.


    ***


    Brother!


    There are robbers.


    I looked at Yoon-hee, who had leaned back. Perhaps it was because of the sudden situation. I felt her trembling.


    Without caring, I looked at the entrance and tried to count the number of robbers.


    Ten people, divided into two teams, were moving chaotically. They were professional robbers.


    This is a bank. How can robbers...


    Banks are a good target for viins with Lockdown abilities.


    Especially for banks located on the outskirts of Seoul, after being robbed, there was no way but to infiltrate the outskirts of Gyeonggi Province, where demons might roam.


    When I was still a viin, I had received several proposals for bank robberies and was familiar with how they operated.


    They had the ability to lock down their surroundings, makingmunication impossible, and had a merciless hand that dealt with anyone who rebelled. Using this method, the government concentrated bank branches in the center of Seoul, leaving a few branches in the suburbs and alleviating the threat by deploying guilds ofrgepanies to those branches. It was a time when improvements had not yet been made, and the viins took advantage of that gap. It was a timely attack.


    Everyone, hands up and kneel!


    If you make a useless move, youll be killed on the spot!


    Its you guys now!


    <em>Bang!</em>


    The moment a man resisted, the viins gun went off, spewing mes.


    The man, with an astonished expression, fell to the ground, bleeding.


    Kneel now!


    At the viins shout, the employees and customers trembled and knelt.


    The ten viins were quick. Five upied the entrance, incapacitating the customers, while the other five held the branch manager and headed for the vault.


    I looked back at Yoon-hee.


    Perhaps because she just witnessed death first-hand.


    Fear and anger mixed together, sending violent shivers through her. Yoon-hee was an aspiring hunter. Her body shook as if she would jump in right away. But it was impossible for her, without any realbat experience or proper equipment, to face the viins with guns.


    I reached out and gently patted Yoon-hee.


    Stay still. Viins like this dont discriminate. You have to move when youre sure.


    But...


    Also, remember. There are only two types of viins. Those who should be killed or those who must be killed.


    What?


    Watch.


    I moved towards the viins.


    ***


    Honestly, I didnt have good feelings towards viins.


    I think its 99% my fault that I went crazy and became a bloodthirsty viin, with 1% of the me on the viins.


    Before Ipletely lost my mind, I had been abusing my blood power excessively due to my desire for strength. Even though I knew I should stop in my mind, I couldnt cut off my desire for power.


    At that time, the viins around me incited me. They coveted my powers as a powerful neer. My inability to stop ultimately led to a rampage and the birth of a viin called Blood Master.


    It didnt change the fact that its all my fault. But sometimes I had these thoughts. If someone around me had told me to stop at the time, maybe things would have been different?


    Looking back, it seemed like I wanted someone to stop me, like a speeding lotive. Its funny that I wished for that among the viins.


    Although its mostly my fault, I was narrow-minded enough to put 1% of the responsibility for bing Blood Master to the viins. Actually, I want to me 99% on someone else, but my conscience didnt allow it.


    Anyway, in this world, the more viins one killed, the more praise they received.


    I nned to use my 1% evil feelings and sense of social justice.


    As I took a step forward, the distance between me and the viins shrunk as if the space had been cut. The trembling viins shouted, Who are you?


    <em>Bang!</em>


    Watching the bulletse at me in slow motion, I leaned to avoid them.


    I reached the viin right in front of me and ced my hands on their shoulders.


    <em>Crack!</em>


    Kyaaa!


    A terrifying ripping sound echoed out of the viins mouth as their shoulderpletely dislocated.


    This Gift, known as ndmines, was created by the Grand Meister Franz of Germany. This Gift caused a violent explosion in the contacted area, earning the nickname the nightmare of closebat.


    Ten years from now, Franz would die at my hands, who had be a viin. However, things would be different in this life. I might be able to build a different rtionship with him than before.


    What, what is it!


    Scatter!


    The terrified viins tried to distance themselves, but my hand was faster.


    Their shoulders shattered like a snack crumb, and their arms twisted in the opposite direction as they were caught one by one.


    This was why being normal was difficult.


    If I was a viin, I would have pulled their necks without hesitation. Or destroying their brains by poking their heads would also be a sure way.


    However, I was a hunter preparing for the civil service exam. Even if the opponent was a viin, if I killed them without justification, I could be mistaken for a viin, too.


    <em>As expected, killing is the most convenient way.</em>


    If I wasnt an aspiring government hunter, I would have made an immediate decision with my power, so it was a bit regrettable.


    The viins who had entered the vault immediately rushed out upon detectingmotion outside, only to be subdued when I charged.


    Dont move!


    In the blink of an eye, the four viins were overpowered, and thest remaining one pointed his gun at the managers head and shouted, Hands up and back off!


    Why should I?


    What?


    I dont negotiate with terrorists.


    What are you talking about right now?


    Regardless, I looked at the hostaged manager. Hisplexion had turned pale. However, no matter how fast I was, I couldnt save the hostages life. In situations like this, I had to minimize damage while maximizing efficiency.


    I wanted to save you, but unfortunately, I cant. I wont forget your sacrifice.


    What are you saying?


    If youre going to kill him, then do it. Ill kill you too. By the way, Ill crush your head. Your brain will be shattered into tiny pieces and will flow out of your eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. Oh, was I too merciful? Ill break your arms and legs first and then crush your headst.


    Sacrificing one hostage to take care of one viin was a fair trade.


    I approached the viin openly.


    ***


    The leader of the bank robbers, Unlock, seemed to have gone crazy.


    Why on earth was this lunatic here?


    He was someone whose expertisey in disruptingmunications, unlocking safes, and other simr tasks.


    His n to go on a rampage had gonepletely awry.


    He, too, was a viin who had faced numerous battles.


    He thought there was no hope once he fell behind in momentum, so he tried to threaten the managers life, but his opponent was even crazier than he thought.


    He thought negotiating would be possible if he could make a hole in the head of the store manager and catch someone else.


    But the moment he locked eyes with the approaching madman, he realized.


    This guy was an uncontroble lunatic.


    The other thought of himself not as a human, but as a bug that could be stepped on and crushed at any time.


    The moment he made a hole in the head of the store manager, the lunatic would crush his own head like a tofu, just as he had said.


    <em>Snap.</em>


    In the end, Unlock, who was pushed back by his opponents momentum, threw away his gun and raised his hands.


    Ahhh!


    The store manager looked scared and ran away, but Unlock couldnt move like a fish caught in a.


    You have a good sense.


    The madman, who arrived right in front of him, said.


    <em>Crack!</em>


    With a gruesome cracking sound, both of Unlocks shoulders sank deeply. He screamed in pain as his whole body was attacked.


    Why, why on earth?


    If youre the only one okay, the others will feel unjust. This level of equality is just right.


    The madman replied nonchntly.

 Chapter Three

    Chapter Three


    <em>Its a neat end.</em>


    Thats what I thought.


    From today on, there was no more bloodthirsty monster.


    If it were me from before, I would have torn them apart one by one.


    But now, I had only smashed their shoulders and arms.


    I didnt sumb to madness, and instead kept myposure. The viins wriggling on the ground like bugs were evidence that I was still sane.


    The armed police waiting outside came in and began to arrest the viins one by one, reassuring the frightened citizens.


    I pulled out the unlock device and threw it at the armed police, who swiftly arrested them.


    Hey! Are you okay?


    Yeah, Im fine.


    Why did you rush in so recklessly? What if something had gone wrong?


    Were you worried?


    As I asked with a smile, Yoon-hees eyes, which had been wet with tears, brightened.


    Then should I not worry about the possibility of you dying?


    I just... Im not used to others worrying about me.


    Im your younger sister. Of course, Ill worry about you!


    You seem to nag me a lot, though.


    If you dont want to hear me nagging, then just do better.


    I wanted to say that its hard for me to understand her actions if she didnt properly express it, but I didnt say anything more as I looked at my younger sister who was worried about me.


    It felt a bit ticklish.


    This scene also felt unfamiliar to me.


    Standing tall at a ce where a crime had urred.


    Most viins were people who hadmitted crimes. There were also those who could not endure discipline and control. Both applied to the me in my previous life.


    When one became a wanted viin, it became impossible to roam around in society with dignity. Your freedom as a citizen was taken away. As someone who was not a viin now, I felt grateful for the freedom I was able to enjoy.


    At that moment, a woman with a knife in her hand entered the room amidst the rumbling noise outside.


    She had a clean ponytail tied neatly and was wearing a smart ck suit, and she was beautiful as well.


    Her splendid aura reminded one of an actress, but her calm eyes were like a well-polished sword.


    Yoon-hee recognized her and looked surprised.


    Oh, Jung Da-hyun!


    Not only Yoon-hee but others also began to recognize Jung Da-hyun.


    In the midst of the surrounding rumbling noise, the woman approached Choi Jun-ho.


    I am Jung Da-hyun, an official from the Viin Task Force of the National Security Agency.


    Jung Da-hyun was a talented individual who was considered one of the most promising awakened individuals in Korea, having transferred from thergest guild, the Sacred Guild, to a government hunter.


    For your reference, the Sacred Guild was the ce Yun-hee was aiming for.


    Jung Da-hyun reached level 3 after just one year of awakening and her current level, level 6, two yearster. Considering that a level 7 awakened individual was a key personnel for the country and level 8 was treated as the worlds best, she showed remarkable progress.


    With her beautiful appearance, strong sense of duty, and outstanding skills, she was regarded as the person to safeguard the next generation of Korea.


    In fact, ten yearster, she became one of Koreas top hunters.


    I recalled the moment I encountered her in my past life.


    <em>I have to kill you because youre a viin.</em>


    If they hadnt chased after me, my talent would have blossomed even more.


    Her gift was intuition. It was a gift I took through blood absorption.


    I am Choi Jun-ho.


    Youre the one who subdued the viins here, right?


    Yes, thats me.


    Excuse me, but which agency are you with? Avant-garde? Divine?


    There was a thick sense of wariness in Jung Da-hyuns voice. I couldnt understand her reaction. I didnt kill anyone. I just immobilized them so they couldnt rebel. Shouldnt I be praised instead? But why was she reacting with caution?


    Ah! Could it be because of her intuition?


    During battles, Jung Da-hyuns intuition was really annoying. She would just blindly chase after me even though I didnt leave any evidence behind, all thanks to her intuition.


    Still, theres nothing to feel guilty about. I had returned to the past and cleansed all my sins. I was just a jobless person who had sucked the marrow out of my parents bones for two years in my hometown.


    Im a civil service exam candidate.


    Jung Da-hyuns eyebrows twitched.


    A civil service exam candidate?


    Yes, Im preparing to be a government hunter.


    Are you preparing for grade 5?


    No, Im not.


    Then grade 7?


    Im preparing for grade 9. I even bought books to study.


    ......


    When I showed various reference books I had purchased at the bookstore today, including Civil Service Hunter A to Z, Complete Mastery of Civil Service Hunter!, Civil Service Hunter, All-in-One!, Jung Da-hyun was left speechless.


    Yoon Hee, who couldnt bear the awkward silence, spoke up. Um, Miss Jung Da-hyun. Its true. My older brother has been preparing for employment for five years, and he came up from the province yesterday to be a government hunter.


    I see. I thought he was a hunter with an affiliation because of his excellent skills. Im sorry, said Jung Da-hyun, though her eyes carried a gleam of exploration. May I ask you a question?


    Yes.


    Why are you nning to be a government hunter?


    Most hunter aspirants nowadays aimed to be hunters affiliated withrgepanies, rather than government hunters. Considering financial benefits, treatment, and prospects, there were few who applied to be government hunters unless they had a strong sense of mission.


    Did he have that sense of mission within himself?


    I couldnt get a job. Thats why I changed my goal to be a government hunter.


    Is that all?


    Do I need another reason?


    No, I crossed the line there. First of all, thank you for saving innocent citizens from viins.


    Its probably just a gesture to disguise the suspicion she had in her heart by using gratitude in the name of ordinary citizens


    In my previous life, Jung Da-hyun was a hunter who protected justice and was respected by awakened beings and citizens. She was one of the hunters who chased after me the most relentlessly when I went crazy.


    Can you give me your contact information? Ill propose giving you amendation from the upper management. Todays heroic act will help you be a government hunter, Jung Da-hyun said.


    Thank you.


    If in the past they had a rtionship where they had to kill each other, now they were colleagues.


    So it would be good to erase even the slightest suspicion.


    I gave my number to the other person with confidence.


    By the way, just to let you know, Im not a viin. And Im not a suspicious person either.


    ......


    Im telling the truth.


    ......


    Okay. That should dispel any doubts she had.


    ***


    Jung Da-hyun finished wrapping up the bank robbery case that happened today and looked around the scene.


    Despite having taken care of all the viins, the recent increase in attacks seemed to indicate a growing cunningness among the viins, leading to more victims.


    Among them, the innocent civilians suffered the most.


    Todays incident could have easily resulted in many deaths.


    As someone who became a government hunter to arrest as many viins as possible, she didnt like the rigid system of the special team.


    <em>Choi Jun-ho.</em>


    Jung Dahyun thought of the man she met today.


    The protagonist who ruthlessly defeated all ten viins with his merciless hands.


    Even just seeing him briefly was enough to guess what kind of person the other was.


    What Choi Jun-ho did to the viins was one-sided violence.


    His appearance did not evoke a hunter who should serve the citizens, but rather a viin.


    Bing a monster to catch a monster.


    These were countless cases like that that Jung Da-hyun had seen before.


    However, the purpose changes depending on how the knife was used. A knife that could stain the world with exhaustion could be the best knife for hunting viins.


    Her gift, intuition, strongly warned her that if she didnt catch Choi Jun-ho here, he would be an uncontroble danger.


    Choi Jun-hos career history, which she looked up, was nothing special. He had challenged himself for a few years to get into a bigpany, but ended up returning to his hometown after failing. His only purpose for returning to the city was to be a government hunter.


    However, the problem was in the unknown area that was not in the report. Jung Da-hyun, who relied more on intuition than the given information, decided to follow the warning given by it.


    <em>I have to manage him myself.</em>


    ***


    After returning home, Yoon-hee expressed her intention to receive guidance from me.


    She said that she felt something significant from the appearance of suppressing viins today.


    But didnt you go a bit too far?


    Not at all.


    Why?


    If I had shown mercy to the viins, they would have caused even greater harm to the citizens.


    ...


    There is no ending that can satisfy everyone.


    The moment an immature viin became a cunning viin, it became a disaster that citizens could not bear.


    When I went crazy, I often had that thought. Maybe if I had died before gainingplete power, this kind of tragedy wouldnt have happened. I wished a stronger hunter hade to kill me instead.


    Are all viins bad people?


    There are also innocent people.


    The world was never fair. Thats why there were people who became viins because of unfair situations.


    But those people are in the minority. And they eventually became no different from other viins.


    Its difficult.


    Constantly think about what justice means to you. Remember that saving one innocent viin is not as important as saving 100 innocent citizens that the viin could massacre.


    Okay, I understand.


    Yoon-hees gloomy expression lingered as she returned to her room, but I decided not to care. It was a pain that everyone had to experience at least once to grow.


    Well, I was no different from those viins, really.


    Werent I the ultimate viin?


    I could still see the faces of the people who died in my hands when I closed my eyes.


    I lost control of my body, but I tore out their hearts and drank their blood with my own hands. Thats when I became stronger, the pinnacle of evil.


    Even if it was something I did in a crazy state, the past didnt disappear.


    I felt disgusted pretending to give advice while holding onto an unintended opportunity, but I wasnt nave enough to let go of the opportunity that came to me.


    <em>Live a normal life, just be ordinary.</em>


    After trying it today, it seemed possible.


    The trigger for my abilities in my past life came from a series of coincidences ovepping. Gifts were only unlocked when certain conditions were met. However, in most cases, people were unable to identify the associated attributes even when the conditions were met.


    In my case, I happened to know that my ability was rted to blood and went to great lengths to unlock my gift. I even cut myself, drank blood, and applied it to my skin. As a result, I became addicted to demon blood.


    Since I couldnt unlock my gift and my level was low, my options were limited. Eventually, I gave up on getting a job and started working for the demon disposal team.


    The demon disposal team secured materials after a hunt. The price of demon leather, meat, blood, etc., varied greatly depending on their freshness.


    However, sometimes the team was ambushed by demons and I experienced a simr situation when I was awakened. During a hunt, demons who detected the smell of blood attacked us, and we were in danger of being wiped out due to theirrge numbers.


    To survive, I ate the heart of the demon I was holding in my hand. I didnt know why, but I acted on instinct and it became the trigger to awaken my gift.


    I was the only one who survived that incident, and both the demons and the hunters perished. The ability became fully mine, and I became the worst viin, a blood addict, at that moment.


    After purchasing a reference book to be a government hunter, time passed quickly. I helped Yoon-hee with her force maniption and then focused on studying the reference book.


    In the meantime, I received amendation from the bank for subduing the viins. Jung Da-hyun was also there to congratte me, and she said, Since you stood up for the citizens, you will receive bonus points for the civil service exam.


    Thank you for your consideration.


    What are you talking about? Im sorry I couldnt do more.


    Its really okay.


    Okay.


    When the award ceremony was over, Jung Da-hyun followed me outside.


    Excuse me, but when will the civil service hunter exam be held?


    Its most likely two months from now, or maybe three, if it gets dyed.


    Later than expected?


    There are some circumstances.


    The civil service hunter exam was held once a month with apetition rate of 3:1, but considering the actual number of absences, it drops to 2:1, and even as low as 1.5:1 when there were fewer vacancies.


    After a brief silence, Jung Da-hyun asked, What do you think about the Viin Task Force?


    I think its an excellent ce.


    Then, if you pass the exam, how about joining our Viin Task Force?


    I havent thought about it.


    Oh.


    Jung Da-hyun sighed, and I added, Its not that I dont like the Viin Task Force. As far as I know, the National Security Corps is only for elite government hunters. I dont know if my score will be enough.


    Its good that you dont dislike it. Thats a relief.


    Passing the exam is the first priority.


    Right, I was too hasty. I apologize.


    Its okay.


    Jung Da-hyun smiled without any change in expression at my response.


    I was impressed by the way Mr. Choi Jun-ho subdued the viin that day.


    Is that so?


    Yes. But wouldnt it be better to show a little mercy in your attack? Three of the subdued viins were in critical condition.


    Ah.


    It was only then that I realized my mistake. Not killing them on the spot wasnt enough. I should have incapacitated them and then take into ount the possibility of their condition worsening.


    No matter how good the recovery medicine was, if they died, they wouldnt be able to say anything.


    To interrogate them, it was essential to make sure they were still breathing.


    In that regard, Jung Da-hyun was a pro. She was talking about regting my attacks and taking into ount the interrogation even after subduing them. As a former viin, I thought it was enough just to keep them breathing, and I ended up revealing myck of expertise.


    Next time, I decided to break their limbs just enough to keep them alive.


    That was my mistake.


    When I realized and acknowledged my mistake, Jung Da-hyuns expression rxed.


    Oh, its okay. Choi Jun-ho will surely be a great hunter.


    I will work hard.


    I didnt remember Jung Da-hyun breaking any limbs of the viins she arrested. Perhaps she used a different method.


    Jung Da-hyun seemed to have a slightly more aggressive tendency than I had thought.


    The two of us smiled at each other.

 Chapter Four

    Chapter Four


    Yoon-hees expression as she looked through the problem book I solved was serious. She seemed unhappy even though I had tried my best.


    This is pretty serious, dont you think?


    Im reflecting on it.


    Are you really reflecting?


    I am. Cant you see it in my eyes?


    I dont feel any sincerity, problem child.


    Yoon-hee sighed deeply and said, Other subjects werent like this, were they? I got everything right. Why is this subject like this?


    Haha, Iughed, looking at Yoon-hee shaking the ethics problem book.


    Are the problems difficult?


    I thought I had the right answers, but I kept getting them wrong.


    Of course! Youre talking about killing the viins!


    Thats not the right answer?


    No! She looked like she couldnt bear it any longer and shouted, Even if you cant ept it, memorize it! The top priority in ethics is always the safety of citizens! The safety of citizens! This should be the premise!


    If you remove the viin, the safety of the citizens is naturally guaranteed.


    Its not about which came first. This is not the chicken or the egg dillema! Always think of the safety of the citizens! Public officials put the safety of the citizens first. Then the middle ground will follow.


    Got it. I only need to do well on this subject, right?


    I repeated the words like a parrot in response.


    I gave her some money, thinking she was angry because she didnt have enough allowance, but all I got was more scolding. Maybe it was my fault.


    But she never paid me back the money I gave her.


    Anyway, studying for the first time in a while was quite enjoyable.


    It made me wonder why I had never put an effort into it before. Being good at studying was a tremendous merit in itself, as it could earn one an elite treatment.


    On the other hand, I also had this question in mind.


    What the government hunter I wanted to be ultimately demanded was power.


    There were ethics courses that demanded a sense of justice, but they only wanted the correct answer. There was no way to distinguish viins from candidates based on that.


    Yet they still imed to represent justice. What was justice? The answer was different for each person, but it was clear that upholding something was expressed as justice and evaluated as a noble value.


    Viins were the opposite. They plundered, killed, and destroyed.


    I realized something about this fact.


    <em>Then I can also uphold justice, right?</em>


    At this point, civilian Choi Joon-ho was an upright citizen.


    If I became a government hunter and did my best at the given task, I wouldnt be treated as a viin.


    It meant that I could maintain my peaceful life as it was now.


    It was so easy to achieve what I had longed for in my previous life.


    I thought I understood why people carry weapons to protect their peaceful lives.


    But first, I had to pass the exam.


    I recalled what Yoon-hee had said.


    <em>Protecting innocent citizens is the best course of action.</em>


    <em>But in order to do that, wouldnt it be necessary to stop the viins first? Isnt it better to eliminate the viins?</em>


    <em>The ethics course was unexpectedly difficult.</em>


    ***


    The most important thing in bing a government hunter was being an awakened.


    Other exams only require a minimum level of knowledge.


    If your awakening ability was 80%, then the remaining was about 20%.


    The cut-off line was 60 points.


    Its said to be at the level of high school difficulty.


    After taking exams in Korean, foreignnguage, Korean history, and ethics, the practical exam followed.


    The practical exam that took ce in the testing center was a demonstration of ones awakening stage.


    Its something that could be achieved with only a minimum amount of ability.


    Thats what a government hunter was.


    The people who have awakened came from various backgrounds, just like the way theyve gathered.


    Why is it so hard to pass?


    They say all you need is awakening.


    So, well pass this time, right?


    Once you pass, youre set for life, so we have to pass. If we dont pass, we might as well turn our lives upside down.


    As I listened to their conversation, it reminded me of the past.


    Discontent and hatred towards the world were the excellent nutrients for bing a viin. sh, Oh Jong-yeop, who followed me for a long time, had also prepared to be a hunter for arge corporation but had repeatedly failed and had been involved in an ident that made him a viin.


    I still remembered regretting that if it werent for that mistake, theres a chance he could have lowered his sights to be a government hunter.


    If they failed the exam and couldnt release their discontent and hatred, theyre likely to be viins.


    <em>Is it really justice to cut off the roots before they grow?</em>


    I wondered how Jung Da-hyun would answer the question.


    I should ask herter.


    There was amotion on one side, and someones shout shook the practice field.


    Oh? Its Jung Da-hyun!


    What? Jung Da-hyun?


    Why did Jung Da-hyune here?


    Peoples attention focused on Jung Da-hyun, who had appeared. I also noticed Jung Da-hyuning in. She highlighted her innocence and slim figure with light makeup, a white blouse, and ck jeans today.


    This was truly the era led by awakened individuals.


    The achievements of these strong individuals were consumed through various entertainment elements, evaluated by their level of strength.


    Jung Da-hyun had never missed being included in the annual ranking of Koreas top prospects (ages 20-22).


    She was a famous person that everyone knew, with outstanding beauty and a unique history of being transferred from arge corporation to the national government.


    But why did she show herself here?


    Because she was worried about the cruel suppression of viins and wanted to watch over them?


    As suspicion arose, our eyes met. A smile appeared on her previously expressionless face and approached me.


    Did you do well on the test?


    Yes, I did well. Why are you here, officer?


    This is a gathering of people who will work for the country, so its natural toe.


    She nced at me with slightly excited eyes.


    And there are talented people who caught my eye.


    Thank you for your kind words. Do you feel good about this batch of aspirants?


    I need to move ahead like this in advance so that I wont miss out on talented individuals. We need manypetent people for the viin task force.


    He listened to Jung Da-hyuns words seriously and asked, But is this amon urrence?


    What do you mean?


    I mean, in case someone like a government officiales to visit.


    It wouldnt be ordinary, would it?


    Of course not.


    Because talents like Mr. Jun-ho are rare. We need to pre-emptively recruit such talent. From that perspective, its natural to follow this flow.


    Its an honor.


    Its on natural, of course. By the way, if you pass the test, can youe to our side?


    Jung Da-hyun looked at me with passionate eyes. If you stare at me beautifully like this, the surrounding gaze would be suspicious.


    Was she trying to focus the attention of the people on me so that I couldnt think straight? There seemed to be some suspicion about me, so I should be careful.


    I think passing the test is the first priority.


    I dont think Mr. Jun-ho has any reason to worry about failing.


    Im not worried about the practical part, but Im worried about the written part.


    Ah...!


    But I got some good tips from my sister, so I think I can pass.


    Then Ill look forward to the practical exam.


    Jung Da-hyun moved to the room with the interviewer.


    Looking around, as expected, peoples attention was focused on me. Its said that for ordinary people, attention could be both burdensome and enjoyable, but why do I keep thinking about getting rid of witnesses in my head?


    Being ordinary is difficult.


    After muttering to himself quietly, he entered the practical exam.


    ***


    Lim Hae-chul, a grade 6 government hunter, looked at Jung Da-hyun sitting next to him.


    He felt it every time he looked at her, but she had a dignified beauty. Her confidence and upright beliefs that came from her abilities were further highlighted by her good looks.


    Especially today, she was exceptionally beautiful.


    He had been pursuing her sincest year when he first saw her, but he had only received cold rejections.


    Lately, they hadnt even run into each other.


    I didnt expect the administrative officer to be here.


    I became interested.


    You? The administrative officer? Just hearing you say that makes me interested, too. He said. ...And were supposed to cooperate in capturing the viin, arent we? It wouldnt hurt to get closer.


    Its okay.


    What?


    The budget for the viin task force is sufficient. I appreciate your offer, Chief Lim.


    A wall, a solid wall.


    At Jung Da-hyuns response, which didnt give an inch, Lim Hae-chul bit his lip.


    Who is the examinee that you, the administrative officer, are interested in?


    That person.


    Hmm, doesnt look that special.


    Hes an excellent person. Hes the one who subdued the bank robber viins the other day, including Unlock.


    Ive heard that story, too.


    But...


    What did that look mean?


    Jung Da-hyuns gaze towards the examinee was something that he had never even received.


    <em>Then I have to show that Im better.</em>


    If that bastard messed up in front of Jung Da-hyun, she would change her mind.


    No, that wasnt enough. He would make the other roll on the ground in the most pathetic way possible. If he cut off one arm and gouged out his eye, Jung Da-hyun wouldnt be able to look at him like that.


    The pent-up energy that he had been trying to suppress erupted to an almost empty level.


    Lim Hae-chul forced a smile and said, Then what about this method?


    Do you have any good ideas?


    Ill try to face that examinee.


    You?


    Wouldnt it be better for the administrative officer to judge?


    It seems like a waste of time.


    No, Im curious too. I wonder how talented that examinee is to attract the attention of the administrative officer.


    It might be hard for you.


    With that one sentence, Lim Hae-chuls expression twisted.


    Would it be hard for me?


    Yes.


    I understand that I now have your permission.


    Looking at Choi Jun-ho, Lim Hae-chul no longer hid his desire to kill.


    ***


    Proving oneself in the practical exam was a very simple process.


    As abilities developed, they were expressed at each level, and passing was achieved by showing the shockwave of level 1.


    To get into arge corporation, one needed not only shockwaves but also the ability to handle situations such as crises and survival.


    Compared to that, the civil service hunter exam was a piece of cake.


    It probably depended on the difference in the abilities of the test-takers.


    As the applicants took the test in order, my eyes focused again.


    Perhaps it was because I was a former viin. The attention was not pleasant at all. I felt like I wanted to eliminate all the eyes on me.


    It meant that I was far from being ordinary.


    When I was about to take the practical exam, a shabby-looking guy stood up.


    I will face this test-taker myself.


    The crowd murmured at this unusual situation.


    In the meantime, the shabby-looking guy stood in front of me.


    Im Lim Hae-chul, a level 6 government hunter official.


    The murmurs grew louder at the mention of level 6.


    ording to what Yoon-hee had said, a level 6 at a young age meant that he was a level 3-4 expert.


    He was a highly regarded talent as a government hunter, and he had the ability to move to arge corporation at any time.


    From my point of view, he was a moth that would die first.


    Anyway, why was he openly showing his killing intent?


    <em>Could it be someone with a Gift to see the future and wanted to kill me right here?</em>


    I just scoffed at that thought and asked the shabby-looking guy.


    Why should I duel with you?


    There is someone who wants to see the abilities of the examinee.


    The shabby-looking guy nced at Jung Da-hyun as he spoke.


    If youre scared, you can refuse. The practical test will be conducted normally.


    Is this amon urrence?


    Of course, its notmon. This wouldnt happen if there werent someone worth paying attention to. We assess the skills of those we consider to be talented through a duel like this. I went through it myself.


    He smiled confidently. He seemed to want to challenge me and show his greatness to Jung Da-hyun in a strange way.


    Ill adjust my strength appropriately.


    The shabby-looking guy picked up a steel sword with an unsheathed iron core. It was a sword that was perfect for striking down opponents, even if he couldnt cut them.


    Take up your sword.


    This is all I need.


    You must be in the martial arts category.


    The person wielding the sword disyed a conventional stance, with an unwavering stare that sought out weaknesses and a keen awareness of the swords strength at its tip, gradually adjusting their footing as needed.


    Although it seemed like they had received a strong foundation in their education, their technical knowledge alone would not be enough to sustain them if they possessed a proud character that hindered their ability toprehend the situation and caused them to falter when faced with a more skilled opponent.


    As the person spun around, I exposed an opening, and he rushed in like a hawk.


    The powerful sword aimed for my shoulder, but the strength contained within it was not in a conventional form.


    The Force, the power that Awakeners could wield, was contained within the life-force. I grabbed it with my right hand.


    ...!


    As I faced a stunned face and pulled out the sword, the outer surface of the wood shattered into pieces and the iron core inside crumpled.


    Huh?


    I reached out my left hand towards the right shoulder of the guy who was pulled forward.


    The guy, who had instinctively sensed danger, twisted his body desperately, causing the shoulder armor to crumple like a piece of paper.


    It was time to let go of my left hand.


    Die!


    His Force exploded as he stabbed a hidden dagger into my own heart.


    Ah!


    What are you doing now?


    Everyone was startled, but as the person involved, when I saw his contorted face, I remembered.


    The man of lust, Lim Hae-chul.


    He was a viin who had mocked and killed hundreds of women in my past life. Come to think of it, I remembered that the guy was a hunter.


    Later, he sucked the victims blood and left a scar with my name on it, calling it the work of the Blood Master. Thanks to that, my existence came to the fore again and more than hundreds of hunters chased after me.


    Of course, I killed them all.


    As the other was a future viin, he seemed to be different from the others, so I decided not to take any chances.


    I grabbed the wrist of the guy holding the dagger in his right hand with my right hand.


    With a crisp sound, his wrist twisted, and the shockwave didnt stop there and crushed every bone in his arm.


    Ack!


    The shabby-looking screamed and tried to step back, but I gave more strength to the hand holding the guy and pulled him towards me.


    I have never left someone alive who tried to kill me. Of course, they should be prepared to die themselves. Without hesitation, I reached for his neck.


    Mr. Jun-ho!


    A scream-like cry woke me up.


    Oh, right. If I killed him here, I would fail.


    I changed the direction of my hand, which was heading towards his neck, and grabbed his shoulder instead. With a crunching sound, his bones broke and soon the other shoulder did too.


    <em>Thud!</em>


    The limp body fell to the ground, his eyes rolling back.


    I will stop here.


    ...


    The emergency medical staff, who had been waiting for the deration of the end, rushed over to perform emergency procedures on the others body. I just watched silently as they worked.


    Then Jung Da-hyun called me with a stern expression.


    Mr. Choi Junho.


    Yes, maam.


    Follow me.


    Okay.


    I quietly followed behind Jung Da-hyun, wondering what she wanted to talk about. But she led me to a nearby Korean restaurant.


    I couldnt help but admire her choice of ordering soybean paste stew. She had good taste in food.


    Before the food arrived, Jung Da-hyun apologized.


    Im sorry about Director Lim Haechuls actions.


    Why is the officer apologizing?


    I agreed with Director Lim Hae-chuls n to test Mr. Jun-hos skills.


    Was there any ill intention behind it?


    No, there wasnt. Director Lim just wanted to see Mr. Jun-hos skills, and I didnt think it was a bad opportunity.


    Its okay. But will this have a negative effect on the test?


    No, there wont be.


    Jung Da-hyun nodded her head.


    It was Director Lim who showed killing intent first and also Director Lim who went overboard. Mr. Jun-ho wont be disadvantaged.


    Thats a relief.


    If I passed the test, it didnt matter.


    But it was bing difficult to endure.


    Can we eat now?


    I pointed to the soybean paste stew in front of me.


    Jung Da-hyuns expression became cautious.


    Do you not like soybean paste stew?


    I shook my head firmly.


    I cant eat without it.


    Try it. Its a restaurant I rmend.


    Is that so?


    Yes!


    Intrigued by Jung Da-hyuns assurance, I picked up my spoon and took a bite. After chewing it, I quietly raised my thumb.


    ***


    Brother! How was the exam?


    I did well.


    And what about the ethics exam?


    I did it just as you instructed me to.


    Really? Youre not lying, right?


    No, I also heard from Jung Dahyun that I will pass.


    Why does Jung Dahyuns namee up here?


    She came as an exam supervisor.


    Well, if she said you will pass, then youll probably pass. How did you fill out the answer sheet?


    Of course, I did it just as you taught me.


    When he recited what Yoon Hee had told him, the others face turned red as if it would explode.


    This crazy person! If you write it like that, youll fail!


    ***


    At that moment, the examiners who were grading the civil service hunter exam were having a debate over one candidates answer sheet.

 Chapter Five

    Chapter Five


    The recent Civil Servant Hunter exam caused a great stir. During the practical exam, a level 6 official, Lim Hae-cheol, waspletely crushed by an examinee.


    He had reached level 4 and was already reserved for promotion to level 5 next year. However, he copsed without aplishing anything.


    Choi Jun-ho, who appeared like aet, had already subdued the Unlock Gang that had been robbing banks and had even formed a rtionship with Viin Special Forces member Jung Da-hyun.


    He was estimated to be at level 4 and could potentially reach level 5, depending on the situation. He was only 25 years old.


    The government, which faces difficulties with talent retention every year, had to bring him in.


    The ethics section of the Civil Servant Hunter exam was a test to determine the minimum level of justice and direction that candidates pursued. This exam had never yed a decisive role before.


    But now it was beginning to y a decisive role.


    The reason for the dispute between them was simple: Choi Jun-hos written answer on the safety of citizens and the defeat of viins.


    Are you saying he really needs to pass?


    One judge couldnt stand it any longer and showed Choi Jun-hos answer sheet.


    [The duties of a Government Hunter are primarily focused on protecting the safety of the majority of citizens. By defeating even one viin, a minimum of a hundred citizens can be made safe, so the priority should be to defeat as many viins as possible for the protection of the citizens safety. In reality, the harm caused by a viin who has sessfullymitted a crime after experiencing an evil awakening increases exponentially, so it is desirable to prioritize the defeat of viins even if there is some sacrifice involved.......]


    This is not the mind-set that a government hunter should have! No, even a hunter affiliated with arge corporation should not have this mind-set! This is an extreme ideology, literally that of a viin!


    Why are you speaking so extremely? It seems like the main point of his answer was to protect as many citizens as possible.


    What did you say? Are you saying that we should pass someone who casually mentions the sacrifice of the minority?


    If we dont pass him, then what? Its obvious that arge corporation will hire him if we reject him.


    Then let him go!


    Are you saying that we should release a talented individual who hase to us to serve our country?


    The opinions among the judges did not seem to converge.


    Choi Jun-hos ideas in his answer sheet were extreme.


    The middle-aged man who had been quietly watching from a corner was the one who stopped the heated argument.


    I will take responsibility and bring him to the National Security Agency.


    ...!


    The tall man was Director Jung Ju-ho of NSA. He was in the highest position among the officials here and was considered one of the top five talented individuals in the field of public administration.


    As Ms. Jung Da-hyun said, although Choi Jun-hos ideas were dangerous, he was someone who listened to the advice of those around him and had a burning sense of justice. I will bring him in and forge him into a sharp sword.


    ......


    Once Director Jung Ju-ho spoke, there was no further disagreement.


    ***


    One hourter.


    Director Jung Ju-ho returned to his office and saw Jung Da-hyun approaching as if she had been waiting for him.


    How are you doing, Director?


    How did you know the answer sheet would be a problem?


    I didnt know for sure, but I thought it could be an issue because Mr. Jun-hos thoughts are a bit unusual. It seems like I was right.


    Anyway, I said I would bring him in.


    Good.


    Jung Ju-ho sat down in the chair. Then he looked at Jung Da-hyun with tired eyes.


    Jung Da-hyun.


    Yes.


    Jung Da-hyun, who had erased her smile, replied.


    I saw the answer sheet. Hes not a normal guy.


    I know. I saw how he subdued the Unlock Gang.


    Can you handle him?


    I can. And you know that the number of viins is increasing every day, Director. Currently, its getting harder to reduce the number of viins with the current manual. So then...


    Jung Da-hyuns gaze became intense as she paused for a moment.


    We need to bring a sharp knife. Even if it would cut my hand in the process.


    Jung Ju-ho shook his head at the madness hidden beneath her words.


    How can I stop you if youre saying that? Just dont swing the knife too hard.


    Did you think I would do that, Director?


    Hmm, youre going to do it, anyway.


    Its different from before.


    Is that why youre bringing that sharp knife?


    Jung Da-hyun turned her head to meet Jung Ju-hos gaze, which was staring intently at her.


    Because it would be a waste to put it somewhere else.


    Anyway, I did what I had to do. You can handle the rest.


    Okay.


    ***


    Did you really pass?


    Yeah.


    ...


    Yoon-hees strange expression made me want to capture it. Would it be crazy to take a picture of her right now? Maybe I should try it.


    As I was seriously contemting that, the other still muttered in a shocked expression.


    It feels like mymon sense is crumbling. To give such an answer and still pass...


    Maybe it was to their taste.


    Even if youre a government hunter, epting such an extreme response...


    Anyway.


    Its pointless to keep fussing over it. I had already passed the exam, so thats all that mattered.


    I was now a respectable civil servant.


    Since I passed the exam, lets go eat something delicious. What do you want to eat?


    I want to eat beef ribs, even if it means dying after eating. Lets have some beef ribs!


    Sure, lets go for that.


    My sister and I went to a nearby beef ribs restaurant for dinner. At first, she didnt believe that I had passed, but as time went by, she was pleased that she had contributed to my sess.


    After finishing our meal, we had a cup of coffee at a cafe and on our way back home; she said something.


    By the way, can you help me prepare for the exam?


    Exam?


    Yeah. I thought I could pass it easily, but the actual results werent good. I think it would be a big help if you could help me, Brother. What do you think?


    Ill help you.


    Really?


    Yeah. With your skills, you can definitely pass. You just need to learn a few tips.


    Really? If I pass, Ill treat you to something delicious.


    Sure.


    My younger sister who couldnt blossom her talents because of me in my previous life.


    I thought helping her pass the exam was the least I could do to repay her. That was my minimum apology.


    Why do you look like that? Disgusting.


    ......


    Was this my younger sisters way of expressing affection?


    ***


    Im a new employee, Choi Jun-ho.


    On my first day at work, I dressed in a suit and headed to the National Security Agency.


    I thought my greeting was quite formal, but the response I received was enthusiastic.


    Oh! A new employee!


    We finally have new blood!


    Some people weed me, while others said, Is that the guy who made Lim Hae-cheol an idiot? or Just by looking at his face, he doesnt seem like a skilled person.


    Is it not luck?


    There were people who looked at me with suspicion about my skills. What should I do at times like this? Should I grab and smash them one by one to prove my skills?


    If I did that, I might end up destroying the countrys National Security Agency, so I excluded that option.


    As I was thinking about how I could earn recognition, a familiar voice caught my attention.


    Hey, whos making a fuss about a talented person? Dont you know its working hours?


    ...


    The atmosphere became as cold as a bucket of cold water. Among the people, there was a middle-aged man with a short and stocky build, a shaved head, and narrow eyes.


    I am Wang Ju-yeol, the leader of the special team.


    Choi Jun-ho.


    The true nature of a neer is to quietly observe without being arrogant. Dont be arrogant and listen to your seniors like the sky. Thats all you have to do.


    Greed was evident in his narrow eyes. He stared at me as if he wanted to pressure me into doing something.


    Answer me.


    Is that what a government hunter does?


    Does? Yes, thats true. No matter if youre a hunter or a government employee, youre ultimately a government employee. Thats what a government hunter is. You belong to an organization, obey your superiors, and thats it, right?


    Instead of answering, I looked quietly at Wang Ju-yeol.


    It seemed like an unfamiliar name, but it strangely stuck in my memory.


    At that moment, I heard a familiar voice from behind.


    Stop it.


    Oh! Officer Jung Da-hyun! Are you deliberately ignoring a team leader?


    Ive never done something like that.


    Really? Then why do I feel like Im being ignored?


    Wang Ju-yeol said sarcastically.


    Thats your misunderstanding. Ill guide Mr. Jun-ho. Lets go.


    Whatever, do what you want. Anyway, as a neer, its better for you to remember what I said.


    ......


    I looked at Wang Ju-yeol nkly and followed Jung Da-hyun, who pulled my arm.


    Wang Ju-yeol, Wang Ju-yeol.


    There were only two kinds of people I remembered by name other than my family.


    Those who should die in my hands, or those who should be killed.


    After greeting the National Security Agency personnel following Jung Da-hyun, we moved to the caf inside the building.


    Until then, I had been trying to remember things. I looked at Jung Da-hyun. Even though she didnt dress up much, her beauty shone.


    She could have gained wealth and fame without having to work hard on the front line. I wondered what the source of her sense of justice was. It was the same for the current situation, too.


    Are you not on good terms with Team Leader Wang?


    Be careful of what you say.


    Jung Da-hyun, who was rarely surprised, looked around and lowered her voice.


    Team Leader Wang has a considerable position in the National Security Agency. So you have to look around before you speak up.


    Im saying it because theres no one here.


    As you can see, he doesnt like it when I poker around things.


    Wang Ju-yeol clearly had a bad smell. I had a rough idea of what kind of person he was.


    If hes corrupt, arrest him.


    ...There is no evidence.


    Cant we arrest without evidence?


    Thats the rule. Without evidence, theyre not suspects, but persons of interest.


    It was quite different from what I knew. When I was a viin, things that I hadnt even done were added to my criminal record.


    I still remembered when Oh Jong-yeop, who followed me, called me Pima Hong and giggled, saying that I was like Hong Gil-dong, drinking blood while shing between the east and the west. (*1)


    Whats the difference between having 100 prior convictions and having 101?


    I understand.


    Jun-ho will be working with me for a while. If you have any questions or dont know something, please ask me.


    I understand.


    And there will be a wee party today.


    A wee party?


    Jun-ho is a new member who just joined after a long time.


    It seems like not many people want toe here.


    To be honest, yes. The Viin Task Force is very dangerous.


    Then she looked at me. Even though she didnt say anything, I knew everything from Yoon-hee. The status of the National Security Agency in the country was high, but the standards for epting internal personnel were very strict.


    If there was a vacancy, they wouldnt even ept personnel who did not meet the standards. The workload and danger also had a lot to do with it.


    Im sorry I didnt tell you in advance.


    Its okay. I know its dangerous.


    Really?


    Since its the department that arrests viins, its obviously dangerous.


    Of course, the government hunters who were stationed here must have the ability to be here, as well as a sense of mission to arrest viins. And there were not many such talented government hunters.


    Thats what I thought, but Jung Da-hyun seemed quite relieved.


    Im d you understand.


    Please take good care of me from now on, Miss Da-hyun.


    Yes, Mr. Jun-ho.


    After drinking coffee, I went up to the office and started learning about the tasks I had to do. Starting with simple documents, I looked at the internal organization and structure of the National Security Agency, and before I knew it, it was time to leave.


    After leaving work, I arrived at a high-end Korean beef restaurant.


    Well, then, lets wee the new recruit.


    For the greater good!


    The wee party greeted me in the safest center of the city with great fanfare.


    ......


    I silently watched my colleagues loosen up and drink.


    Eating and drinking to your hearts content. It was foreign to me, who had always been pursued and far from the splendor of the city.


    Ironically, this feeling made me realize that I had stepped into this realm.


    Then Jung Da-hyun came up to me.


    Theyre good people.


    Are they?


    Yes. Theyrecking in basic treatment and incentives. Their work is difficult, and they are exposed to danger. Nevertheless, they are burning themselves out with a sense of mission.


    In the end, I knew that I was nothing more than a moth to a me. I followed the organizations orders and carried out their mission with a sense of justice.


    I didnt ridicule myself, but I couldnt empathize, either. In the end, Jung Da-hyun was in the same category as me and was killed by my hand when she tried to kill me.


    If I didnt have my beliefs, I wouldnt have stepped forward even knowing the risks.


    Bing a government hunter was to stay within the framework of the power of authority. I wanted to avoid any more experiences where my mind was worn out from being chased.


    However, I didnt know when the monster inside me would reveal itself. I want to continue living an ordinary life like now.


    The appearance of Jung Ju-ho, the head of the National Security Agency broke the tense atmosphere.


    Whats with all this serious talk? Hey, new recruit! Lets have a drink.


    Thank you.


    Whats with the formality? Were going to work together a lot from now on.


    He poured me a lot of alcohol with a cheerful face.


    Hey, since its a wee party for new recruits, why dont we take some time to get to know each other? Whats the new recruit good at?


    What Im good at...


    I paused for a moment. Suddenly, everyones attention was on me.


    Come to think of it, I was so greedy that I went crazy and couldnt protect my family. My weaknesses were clear. I was impatient.


    Then what was my strength? Things I was good at. The experience I gained as Blood Master was ultimately my strength. After organizing my thoughts in my head, I opened my mouth.


    I am confident in chasing, survival, and escape. I have good eyesight. I can detect viins. But most of all, what Im most confident about is...


    At that moment, my gaze met with Wang Ju-yeols.


    I wonder why, but a smile crept onto my face.


    Elimination of target.


    .......


    Killing someone was my most proficient skill.


    The thing I was least confident about was capturing someone without causing them any injury.


    I am confident in finding and eliminating viins more than anyone else. Please trust me from now on, Director.


    Sure.


    Jung Ju-ho, who had suddenly swept away the gloomy atmosphere without a trace, held out a ss with his firm eyes.


    Iughed and clinked sses with him before downing it in one shot.


    But everyones eyes were on me.


    Did I do something wrong?


    ***


    <b>Trantion Corner</b>:


    *1Pima Hong was the nickname of Hong Gildong - a legendary figure in Korean folklore who possesses extraordinary physical and mental abilities. In the novel, he is described as being able to move at incredible speeds, and the phrase shing between the east and the west is a poetic way of describing how quickly he can move from one ce to another.

 Chapter Six

    Chapter Six


    After thepany dinner, I adapted to the team smoothly, without any particr issues.


    Jung Da-Hyun, who volunteered to be my mentor, meticulously taught me the parts that a government hunter should know.


    As with all tasks, being a hunter who dealt with viins exclusively didnt mean I only dealt with viins. There were various discussions about ways to suppress the urrence of viins, strengthen security measures, and prevent the approach of demons both inside and outside the city.


    I also needed to know how to read various documents and confirm that cooperation between different departments was seamless.


    Equipped with various reconnaissance assets, a system was established where incidents in Seoul could be reached by nearby departments within five minutes and responded to within 30 minutes.


    There were a few inefficiencies, but it was a system designed to maintain urban security. If the goal had been to eliminate viins instead of arrest them, efficiency would have been significantly higher.


    Thats why establishing a cooperative system with other departments is crucial.


    Jung Da-Hyun emphasized cooperation several times.


    But doesnt cooperation mean dys in speed?


    Yes. Thats why judgment on the scene is also important.


    The one who could make that judgment was the government hunter. Thats why they were given power.


    The presence or absence of this power made a difference between the hunter and the viin.


    I didnt n on seeking cooperation from other departments like Jung Da-Hyun suggested. Viins were beings that should disappear, and as a government hunter who needed to minimize damage, speed was crucial.


    This was probably the ordinary mindset of a government hunter who protected citizens.


    I liked the fact that my eligibility was determined by one exam.


    Well, shall we go eat lunch?


    When I checked the time, it was lunchtime.


    Jung Da-Hyun and I went out and went to a Korean restaurant located a little away from the National Security Agency. The mushroom soybean paste stew was excellent, so I ate here all week.


    Its good to have an established system, but isnt it better to just catch viins directly?


    Thats not as easy as it sounds.


    Why do you say its not easy?


    Because if there are viins hiding in the city, it means they are more cunning than you can imagine.


    ...


    To be honest, I couldnt understand what she meant.


    Jung Da-Hyun smiled faintly as she looked at my expression.


    Youll understand soon.


    ***


    After I adapted to my life as a government hunter, I would help Yoon-hee with her training after work.


    Not because she was my younger sister, but because she had a talent for it.


    She had top-notch agility, physical strength, adaptability, and utilization skills.


    My coaching was quite rigorous, and she grumbled that it was difficult, but she endured it and persevered when she saw her skills improving.


    As I trained and tumbled, I got a taste for it too. Because she was my younger sister, I was filled with enthusiasm as I trained with her.


    Watching her, I remembered that I was the person who had blocked Yoon-hees path in the past.


    My younger sister, who was loved by our parents and her friends because of her fiery and unapologetic personality.


    Because of me, her dreams were shattered, and she ended up having to be watched over for the rest of her life. All I could do was watch her from afar.


    What if I had the courage back then to face her myself instead of being too afraid to do so?


    <em>I felt like youre just nagging me. You said that you didnt think you could properly guide me and that you might end up causing trouble. But I dont agree with you. The best decision I ever made was encouraging you to take the civil service hunter exam.</em>


    It was her response when I once asked her of what she would have said to me if I had be a viin.


    <em>Try not to do anything viinous. Stick to Sister Da-hyun! You can do that, right?</em>


    It seemed like she trusted Jung Da-Hyun more than me. When did she start calling Jung Da-Hyun sister? It was just a passing thought, and I didnt ask any further.


    Thank you for looking out for me, little sister.


    Wait, why are youughing so disgustingly? Donte near me!


    Whos harassing you? I just want to train you. Itll be fun.


    Whats so fun about training? Mom! This brother is trying to catch me!


    She struggled as she searched for her parents, who were in the countryside, but soon fell silent.


    Theres no room for such struggles when things get too tough.


    ***


    Level measurement.


    Its an essential process that hunters must go through.


    The level was the measure of ones strength, and high-level awakened beings were evaluated as the nations main power and treated ordingly.


    The levels of awakened people who were active on the front lines are 4 to 5, and levels 6 to 7 are high-level awakened beings, while level 8 was called a transcendent awakened being.


    Especially, level 8 awakened beings were the most powerful force in the world, possessed by no more than ten people in any country except the United States.


    Currently, South Korea officially possessed four level 8 awakened beings.


    With a systematic nurturing system and the emergence of excellent prospects, South Korea was considered one of the strongest nations of awakened beings in the world.


    Thats why those who nurture promising prospects didnt believe in the existence of geniuses who appear likeets. True geniuses were made by thoroughly demonstrating their talents since childhood and polishing them.


    But today, thatmon sense was shattered. Jung Ju-ho, with a very stern expression, looked at Jung Da-Hyun.


    Did you know?


    I didnt know it would be this much either.


    Level 7, can you believe it?


    We have to believe it.


    Right, we have to believe it. The measurement device wont lie.


    Level measurement didnt represent allbat abilities. However, its the most widely known method and boasted high uracy.


    In todays level measurement, Choi Jun-ho proved to be Level 7.


    Thinking it might be an error, he checked with other measuring devices several times, but the results were the same.


    From Level 1 to 7, a growth process with no probability. And support for a government hunter.


    There wasnt anything he understood from beginning to end.


    If youre in your mid-20s and youre Level 7, guilds would be fighting to take you in, even if they had to pull up their roots.


    What kind of person is the Choi Jun-ho you saw?


    Hes like a nk canvas.


    A nk canvas?


    Yes, a pure white canvas that doesnt match his age.


    She felt a sense that he was broken somewhere, but chose not to mention it.


    Choi Jun-ho was a person who needed to be handled with care. The more he was restrained, the more he would react in a more extreme way.


    If he was mishandled, there was a high possibility that humanity would face a giant disaster that it had never faced before.


    Thats why Jung Da-hyun chose to be near Choi Jun-ho.


    But the canvas is white, isnt it?


    I guess it can be stained.


    Yes, its dangerous.


    He could be a loyal government hunter, but he could also be a more dangerous viin than anyone else if a mistake was made along the way.


    The Choi Jun-ho that Jung Da-hyun saw was like that.


    I need to be next to him.


    I trust you, but Im concerned about the fact that there was no important information about his past.


    Ill learn gradually. If he had an ulterior motive, I wouldnt approach him like this.


    I guess so. Okay, keep an eye on him for a while.


    Jung Ju-Ho tried to end the conversation there, but Jung Da-Hyun pointed out something that could be easily overlooked.


    Also, theres one more thing you should know.


    What is it?


    The level measurement device... it can only measure up to level 7.


    No way, it cant be.


    Jung Ju-Ho shook his head vigorously. But he felt a chill running down his arm.


    To measure level 8, a measuring device located in the central government was required. Even awakened individuals at level 8 showed up as level 7 on a normal measuring device.


    Jung Da-Hyuns conjecture was absurd. But it was also something to keep in mind.


    It cant be, right?


    Im just telling you what I think.


    Well, we need time for this. Well report it to the upper management and keep the guys level disclosure hidden for a while.


    Okay.


    ***


    Two weeks after bing a government hunter.


    I received the internal affairs andpleted the level measurement.


    My level was 7. After internal discussions, we decided to publicly disclose my level as 5.


    I was not particrly attached to levels, but I was somewhat curious since it was different from the level I was evaluated in my past life.


    In my previous life, I saw many high-level viins who were showing off their skills at a nationwide level, only to have their heads exploded by a low-level viin. Thats why I didnt believe in levels. Its better to see it as the level of power I could exert.


    Today, I went out with Jung Da-Hyun for field work. Finally, we had some on-site work.


    She said we should not let our guard down, so instead of having soybean paste stew for lunch, we had spicy pork stir-fry. I was not sure what the difference was, but the intense atmosphere was well conveyed.


    Last time, you suggested that we should catch more viins directly. Correct?


    Yes.


    The truth is, its not that we dont want to do that. We just cant do it. More precisely, we cant catch the viins.


    Couldnt catch the viins? It was a hard thing to understand.


    Compared to the size of the city, the number of awakened people dedicated to catching viins is small. Most of them are too preupied with hunting demons and calcting the value of loot. This seemingly peaceful city is actually full of holes like a Swiss cheese.


    I nodded my head. Even though I was persistent in chasing viins when I was one, there wouldnt have been enough personnel to cover all the viins in the pyramid.


    I was crazy and killed openly, but I never saw a viin walking around, smelling of life, and with both eyes open like normal, awakened people.


    But the biggest problem is this.


    Jung Da-Hyun grabbed her cheeks.


    Fake face?


    Thats right.


    The fake face, also known as the fake face mask, was simr to an invisibility cloak and was a disguise tool made by processing the skin of humanoid monsters. It is also a favorite item among viins. Although it could not be used for a long time due to its toxicity, it was useful within the city.


    The number of awakened individuals is insufficient, and viins hide their identities and move around. Thats why we have no choice but to focus on containment rather than prevention, even when working with multiple teams.


    Is there no way to recognize a fake face?


    You have to recognize it up close with facial recognition, but thats...


    It would cause a bacsh, wouldnt it?


    Because there is already resentment towards awakened individuals.


    Awakened individuals were objects of admiration, but they were also like a newly emerged ss. Citizens envied their strong power, wealth, and fame. However, the underlying sense of inferiority was a problem.


    Ordinary citizens wanted awakened individuals to be under control, and they were wary of the privileged ss that consisted only of them.


    Thats why we aim to subdue viins as quickly as possible through a systematicwork in the event of an incident. Thats the best we can do.


    I have a question. Which is more important to you, eliminating viins or ensuring the safety of citizens?


    The safety of citizens.


    Even if the surviving viin bes a disaster in the future?


    ...What I realized while working as a government hunter is that you cant have everything. If you cant have both, citizen safetyes first.


    Her straight gaze turned to me. It was the same look I had seen in my past life. The look she had before she died in my hands.


    I didnt dislike people who try to adapt to reality without giving up their beliefs.


    I still believe that arresting one viin is the way to ensure the safety of a hundred citizens. That hasnt changed.


    Mr. Jun-hos thoughts can potentially create an innocent victim.


    Well, you can just apologize then. Lets think of it this way, isnt it better to be vinated than not do it because of fear of side effects? For instance, look at that person walking over there.


    Yes?


    I approached the target caught by my senses.


    What, what is it?


    The ordinary-looking man, who was standing still, looked surprised when he saw me, but instead of answering, I reached out my hand and grabbed his face.


    <em>Sscrrratch!</em>


    His ordinary face transformed into a menacing one, covered in scars.


    This is how you can find viins.

 Chapter Seven

    Chapter Seven


    Recognizing a fake face was not a difficult task. The unique toxin could not deceive my intuition.


    In my past life, I tore off the facial skin along with the fake face of a person who was using it.


    At that time, I thought he was a dishonest person using a fake face, and I had the perception that it was okay to kill someone who was dishonest.


    Nowadays, I no longer had that madness, but when I see people hiding their faces, they were most likely viins. In the first ce, using a fake face itself was illegal, so there was no reason to hesitate. Sometimes, there were big viins who didnt use it, but those people could be caught then.


    Looking at the surprised expression of the viin who was exposed because of me, I immediately broke his arms and legs. I carefully controlled my strength so that only the bones would break and that it wouldnt cause any fatal injuries as Jung Da-hyun ordered.


    Ugh!


    Viin arrest in progress. Please step back!


    While Jung Da-hyun was shouting to the citizens, I sat down in front of the struggling guy.


    Where is your hideout?


    ...!


    I twisted his little finger joint.


    Ah!


    I will break one for every time you dont answer. Where is it?


    Dangsan 1-dong...


    Okay, next is...


    In the midst of the excruciating pain of his shattered bones, the guy started to spill information. Every time he hesitated, I broke his bones, and he no longer hesitated and gave me all the necessary information.


    What made a viinpliant was not being understanding of them. It was about making them perceive themselves as weak in the ruthless world of survival of the fittest. To remind them that they could be shattered into pieces like insects if they let their guard down for even a moment.


    This was my first attempt, but I controlled my strength delicately enough that his life would not be in danger. Instead, he would have to live with the consequences of this for the rest of his life.


    When I stood up, Jung Da-hyun approached me with a worried expression. For some reason, her face looked even prettier.


    Mr. Junho, what exactly...


    I found out where their hideout is. Lets go.


    We have to report to our superiors and get support first.


    I nodded and met eyes with Jung Da-hyun.


    But its toote for that. Once those guys find out theirrade is captured, theyll abandon the hideout. We have to act fast.


    ...


    I want to catch as many viins as possible. Isnt that your goal too, Miss Dahyun?


    Various emotions flickered across Jung Da-hyuns face for a moment. After a brief moment of hesitation, she nodded her head in determination.


    Okay. Lets do this as quickly as possible.


    Ill lead the way.


    After handing over the viin to the btedly dispatched government hunters, we headed towards the hideout.


    ***


    Jung Da-hyun, wearing the hat that Choi Jun-ho had given her, followed him closely.


    It was a fascinating experience. She never thought that when she became a government hunter, she would raid a viins hideout like this.


    At first, she joined the National Security Agency to catch viins, but the reality was different from her expectations. Instead of proactively catching viins, she was more like a firefighter who dealt with the aftermath of their actions.


    Even if she achieved results, the upper management would dislike it. To them, what was important was the procedure and the achievement of the Sangmyeong Habok (*the governments system of reward and punishment).


    This was why its difficult to arrest viins. It was making things difficult for Jung Da-hyun.


    In that sense, Choi Jun-ho was truly an amazing person. Even after just bing government hunter, he pushed forward with a bulldozer-like momentum.


    It was hard to see him as an ordinary person when he could recognize a fake face, extract necessary information on the spot, and make on-the-spot judgments that didnt give viins time to prepare.


    Above all, his ruthless treatment of viins was not like that of a government hunter. It reminded one of the worst and most heinous viins, who crushed even other viins like bugs.


    <em>But he caught the viin.</em>


    Its not the knife thats important, but the purpose of the knife. She feared what kind of disaster would strike if she let this man, who had reached level 7, loose in the world.


    Meanwhile, the two arrived at a viins hideout in Dangsan 1-dong. It was an old pubmonly found in alleys.


    Were going in.


    Yes.


    The two entered the pub. Even though it was daytime, there were three people inside.


    Choi Jun-ho, who had been leading the way, reached out his hand.


    <em>Crack!</em>


    Ahh!


    What, what is it!


    An attack!


    The others tried to prepare, but Choi Jun-ho closed the distance like he was stepping through space and extended his hand. The two, caught in hisndmine Gift, copsed with their shoulders caved in.


    Watching from a distance, Jung Da-hyun, who was about to lend a hand, asked, Dont we have to ask them about the password?


    Since were going to put them all in jail anyway, theres no need to do that, replied Choi Jun-ho.


    I see.


    And its not difficult to find a hidden location if you already know the whereabouts.


    Choi Jun-ho looked around where the bar master had been and touched a few things, revealing a passage leading underground.


    How did he manage to find this? It was impressive.


    Theres something I need to do before we go.


    What Choi Jun-hos did was to break the viins limbs as he stepped forward.


    Is it really necessary to go this far?


    We cant let them escape like this.


    ...


    Though she tried to stop him, Choi Jun-hos method was the most certain.


    In the past, it would have been an unthinkable action and would be considered as going too far, but why was she so drawn to that unhesitating hand?


    Choi Jun-hos firm principle toward the viins dug deep into Jung Da-hyuns heart.


    Then lets go.


    Without hesitation, Choi Jun-ho moved forward and Jung Da-hyun followed behind.


    ***


    Viins were fundamentally a social evil, like pests that existed in the world without any benefits. I needed to eliminate them one by one so that they wouldnt be an obstacle to the ordinary life that I was pursuing.


    Viins operating within the city parasitize various rights of the city and suck up the blood of the people.


    Viins, politicians, entrepreneurs, and hunters were no strangers to coboration. The biggest source of ie for them was narcotics and the ck market.


    Among them, narcotics had an unending demand due to awakened individuals.


    Those who handle Force were beings where senses were more important than any other profession. There were those who used drugs for greater power, and it had resulted in consistent demand.


    These drugs not only had an addictive effect but they could also take away human nature.


    Beforepletely losing my mind, I secretly took narcotics to forget the pain of my gift running wild. I killed those who were trying to bargain with drugs, and those who were trying to restrain me. I was so familiar with these drug dealers because I sought them like a beast to forget the pain.


    These guys had to be quick, as they immediately cut off their tails and hid their tracks when exposed.


    This is a drug called Prun.


    I said to Jung Da-hyun, who was following behind me.


    If its Prun...


    Jung Da-hyuns expression became serious.


    We arrived at the end of the underground passage. As I reached out towards the firmly closed door and tore it apart, there were over twenty people inside the spacious area.


    Who are you?


    Instead of answering, I reached out my hand. The advantage of this particr gift was that it could exert its full power with just one touch. It rendered the person touched in a state of incapacity by causing an intense explosion of their Force.


    The disadvantage was that I had to make contact, but thats not a big problem for me.


    Kkeuaak!


    As two people fell instantly, they each grabbed their weapons.


    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>


    Amidst the echoing gunshots, Jung Da-hyun and I began to fight against the viins.


    The viins level wasnt particrly high. Most of them were at level 1, barely reaching level 2.


    With her intuition, Jung Da-hyun incapacitated the viins with her sword, while I twisted their limbs to prevent them from endangering her life.


    <em>Snap!</em>


    Ugh!


    When they finally subdued thest viin, silence fell. I turned my gaze to Jung Da-hyun.


    Mr. Jun-ho.


    Thank you for your hard work, Officer.


    Before that, I approached the viins that Jung Da-hyun had subdued and broke their ankles.


    <em>Crack!</em>


    Aaaah!


    I want to say that your methods are too harsh, but...I wont object. Ill request support.


    Should we ask the special team?


    Thats the way to go.


    Instead of that, it would be better if you went directly to the Director.


    Why?


    This is rted to viins and drugs. Do you think these drugs can be circted solely based on their abilities?


    There must be an insider.


    Can you trust Team Leader Wang in that aspect?


    Wang Ju-yeol was the leader of the special team.


    This person was a typical example of someone who pursued office politics and individual achievements in thepany. He was a useless specimen who didnt show much enthusiasm even though he was in charge of a special team that should be focusing on the arrest of viins. I could sense it after a few days, something that Jung Da-hyun couldnt feel.


    I cant. Alright.


    Jung Da-hyun shook her head and directly contacted Jung Ju-ho, while I searched around and discovered the area where a gift had appeared.


    Its a barrier.


    As I disrupted the flow of force with thendmine Gift, the barrier was released and the safe was revealed.


    <em>Click.</em>


    Inside the safe, there were piles of drugs, cash, and a ledger.


    I didnt hesitate and took the ledger.


    I unfolded the ledger and looked at the names inside. Wang Ju-yeols name was also there.


    If an ordinary government hunter had this ledger, what would they do with it? Government hunters eat away at the rot of the country and protect the safety of citizens. Naturally, those listed in this ledger were social evils who had taken drugs.


    Since theyve already consumed drugs and their humanity had been eroded, its better to eliminate them all than consider the cost of rehabilitation.


    Jung Da-hyun looked at me with a puzzled expression as I gathered the ledger.


    Mr. Jun-ho, why?


    It would be better for us to gather this and present it to the director.


    Why?


    As long as there are aplices within, the probability of this ledger disappearing at the intermediate stage is high. Team Leader Wangs name is also on this. In a situation rted to internal personnel, do you think the entire countrys national security will move to crack down on drugs?


    Well...


    Jung Da-hyuns expression was confused. She became a government hunter with a sense of mission to arrest viins, but not everyone was like her. Among the government hunters, there were those who were more viinous than the viins, and there were more who worked for their own career than for their mission.


    To achieve clear results, my answer was to share information and act only with trustworthy people.


    Our choice is for ordinary citizens who live ordinary lives.


    ...


    Think simply. Arresting viins and cracking down on drug cartels is what we have to do as government hunters.


    Even if someone had to ignore the procedure a little and pass through the situation, its all right as long as the result was good.


    Is this the best option in Mr. Jun-hos opinion?


    I think its a very ordinary and reasonable conclusion.


    ...


    Jung Da-hyun was shaking. She showed emotional changes several times. She was uncertain whether to prioritize her own sense of what was right and fair, or to stick to her established principles even if the process deviated from them. Additionally, she was struggling to reconcile the oues that were revealed with the methods that were used.


    After long contemtion, she nodded her head.


    I understand. Lets do it.


    ***


    Arresting more than 20 viins and destroying the drug supply route.


    It was an achievement that Jung Da-hyun and I achieved together.


    After bing a government hunter and achieving sess shortly thereafter, the way people around saw us changed quite a bit. It was officially known that I was Level 5, and now I was recognized within the organization because of the achievements.


    In the midst of that, there was talk of excessive suppression, as the viins became disabled, but it was a term that I honestly couldnt understand. I had paid a lot of attention to adjusting my strength carefully so that they wouldnt suffer any harm, so it was something I didnt really understand.


    How can their thought process flow like that?


    Jung Da-hyun, who heard my muttering, said with a bewildered expression.


    Isnt it the right thing to say since you have definitely subdued the viins?


    On the other hand, we didnt follow any of the special team policies.


    Reporting on the scene immediately, requesting reinforcements, and waiting for the decision of the superiors. None of these procedures were followed in this incident.


    I knew this fact, and Jung Da-hyun also knew that if all those procedures had been followed, we wouldnt have achieved these results.


    Most of all, I believed in something.


    Thats why being a government hunter is good.


    Why?


    Because you wont get fired for doing this kind of thing.


    ...


    Watching Jung Da-hyuns speechless expression was one of the fun points.


    Jung Da-hyun! Choi Jun-ho!


    At that moment, Wang Ju-yeol, who came out of the chiefs office, shouted.


    A chilling atmosphere swept over the room.


    Do you have something to say?


    Do you want to hear it from my own mouth?


    Yes, I would like to hear it.


    This bastard...


    Wang Ju-yeol made an expression as if his face was about to burst. I didnt say anything and just quietly watched him.


    It was definitely a familiar face.


    In my previous life, after my Gift activated and I became crazy, there were hardly any faces that I remembered.


    Mostly, I remembered the guys who I either killed with my own hands or thought should be killed.


    As far as my impressions we, this guys face didnt really stand out in my memory.


    Then, there was a face that passed by me fleetingly.


    An older face than now, with a more chubby build.


    I remembered the appearance of a government hunter who was struggling with his subordinates, who hade to kill me, saying that he would kill me if he could catch me by throwing useless subordinates as bait, iming that he had built the encirclementwork as his own work.


    I appeared to him when I was exhausted from the hunters bitter pursuit for three days and nights.


    At best, I was like an ant to him at the time.


    By the way, at that time, I was more ferocious than usual because I had been starving for three days and nights.


    I couldnt even tell the difference between being crazy and being ferocious because I was in a crazy state to begin with.


    In the end, the face of the person who lost all of his subordinates and fled before being caught by me and had his head burst open was right in front of me.


    It was Wang Ju-yeol.


    Oh, I remember now.


    What?


    Theres something like that.


    It seems that Wang Ju-yeol would not be cooperative with my n to live a normal life as a government hunter.


    Then I just had to get rid of him.

 Chapter Eight

    Chapter Eight


    While Wang Ju-yeol was having a conversation with Choi Jun-ho, Jung Da-hyun was called by Jung Ju-ho to the directors office.


    Excessive suppression, considering preliminary measures as final a solution, and bypassing immediate superiors, you caused quite amotion.


    ...


    A deep sigh escaped from Jung Ju-ho.


    Anyway, I managed to resolve it somehow.


    What was Team Leader Wangs reaction?


    He was furious. He was demanding an exnation why you proceeded with the task without consulting others. And that you should have discussed the matter with your actual supervisor, which was him.


    Im sorry.


    I didnt think you would be the one to trigger the ticking time bomb named Choi Jun-ho.


    ...


    Jung Da-hyun tightly sealed her lips. Despite Jung Ju-hos persistent gaze, she refused to speak.


    You said you would handle Choi Jun-ho well, Da-hyun. Tell me why you did that.


    Its true that Mr. Jun-ho is a bit twisted. But at the same time, hes right.


    Do you know what youre talking about?


    If this incident followed procedure, could we have eradicated the drug organization?


    ...


    You saw the ledger. From guild officials and high-level government officials to conglomerate executives. If we hadnt informed the Director, it wouldnt have been made public like this.


    What Im talking about is a procedural issue.


    Wang Ju-yeols outburst was also rted to this issue.


    But Jung Ju-ho and Jung Da-hyun both understood this matter.


    If the ledger had gone to Wang Ju-yeol, it might not have been able to reach Jung Ju-ho.


    As the leader of a special team that fought viins on the front lines, there was no one who didnt know that he was a corrupt government hunter.


    I know someone who said something simr.


    What?


    They say government officials dont get punished just because they do this.


    Jung Da-hyun gave a dizzying smile.


    ***


    Jung Da-hyun, who had finally caught the director by the neck, had never felt as refreshed as she did today.


    Although Wang Ju-yeol sent a terrifying gaze from a little way away, she didnt care too much, as she was already used to bumping into him at every turn.


    Instead, she was filled with a sense of aplishment forpleting the mission from beginning to end.


    This feeling continued until she returned home. The drug cartel dismantling she had done with Choi Jun-ho left a strong impression in her mind.


    It was clearly a series of actions that went beyond the proper procedure and even used excessive suppression.


    But one word from Choi Jun-ho magically resolved everything.


    <em>Government hunters dont get punished.</em>


    Thats right. A government hunter was literally a government official. Unless its a serious offense, most cases end with a light punishment.


    Wang Ju-yeol, who was clearly receiving bribes while mingling withrge corporations, was in a situation where he was making a lot of fuss. Therefore, the probability of being fired due to a minor omission on a mission was zero.


    Patrolling the streets, discovering viins, and the process leading to dismantling the drug cartel. It was proactive, bold, and fast. It was a feeling of relief from the frustration she had felt in the tight system after bing a government hunter.


    It was all thanks to Choi Jun-ho.


    Although records might remain of them ignoring the system, it didnt matter much.


    The ce she moved to from the Sacred Guild, where wealth and honor were guaranteed, was the National Security Agency. If she didnt have the belief of catching viins, she would have been satisfied with working in the Sacred Guild while getting as much profit as possible.


    In the end, the reason for being a subordinate employee who listened well to orders was to not go against the will of the person in charge.


    But what if she gave up on a promotion?


    She could act as she believed.


    By leaving the Sacred Guild, she had already given up on the hundreds of billions she could have earned in the future. Giving up on other things was very easy.


    Why did she realize this simple thing only now? It felt like she became a fool.


    To catch a monster, you have to be a monster.


    She understood that now.


    ***


    I want to be a proud older brother to Yoon-hee.


    Since the sin Imitted in my previous life was so great, I had a strong desire to atone for it. So, I even boasted about my first achievement as a government hunter for image-making purposes.


    A sincere older brother who did his government work without causing any idents.


    How cool was that?


    That was until Yoon-hee brought her tablet.


    Is this about you, Brother?


    On the screen that was brought in front of me, there were article titles that were somewhat different from what I talked about yesterday.


    Government Hunter, Excessive Suppression Controversy?, Drug Organization Suppression, Violence Hidden Behind It, No Exception, Where Are the Viins Human Rights?, National Security Agency, Unanswered Controversy About Excessive Suppression, etc.


    They were making controversies out of nothing.


    Among them, the highlight was an article titled National Security Agency Protecting Awakened Individuals with a Lack of Ethical Sense!


    Go Ye-jin? I should remember her.


    Yoon-hees eerie voice murmured towards me.


    Well, its true.


    ...


    I was about to protest my unfair treatment, but seeing Yoon-hees expression, I gave up on making excuses. It seemed like she had no intention of believing me from the beginning.


    Jung Da-hyun was there too.


    Did you drag Sister Da-hyun into this, too?


    Why do you say that?


    No, if it wasnt for Brother, Sister Da-hyun wouldnt have done that. Its obvious that it happened because of you.


    Stop talking.


    Well, I dont care what the reporters say.


    Huh?


    It was an unexpected response.


    Its obviously the problem with the media. When a government hunter catches a viin, they may use excessive force, and the media criticizes that.


    I didnt know you were on my side.


    No, its obvious that you caught the viin. But whats the big deal? In my opinion, the media is the biggest problem.


    This was a problem not only faced by government hunters but also byrge corporations and guilds.


    I thought about what Brother said. But there were simr cases with the hunters ofrge guilds, too. The media always criticizes them for not considering the coteral damage during demon hunts. But when you think about it, hunting as quickly as possible is the way to reduce damage, and the damage that urs during the process is unavoidable. Brother and Sister Da-hyun were the only ones there, so Brother must have tried to subdue them clearly. These journalists didnt consider that, did they?


    Right.


    If we treat someone as a perpetrator while they are carrying out official duties, how can they perform their duties properly next time? Tsk tsk.


    ...


    Yoon-hee seemed more annoyed than me.


    Still, I gained one conviction.


    Thank you.


    Why are you suddenly saying that? It makes me uneasy for no reason.


    Just because. And I was curious.


    What?


    Is it okay for a government hunter to report the corruption of a superior even if they are a lower-level employee?


    I was obviously talking about Wang Ju-yeol.


    Yoon-hees face turned pale, as if she had sensed the context.


    What are you thinking right now? Youre not thinking what Im thinking, are you? Hmm?


    Even if I said no, she wouldnt believe me.


    Instead of answering, I just smiled.


    ***


    After dismantling the drug organization, Jung Da-hyun and I had achieved a few sesses.


    The experience of that day seemed to loosen her up a bit, as Jung Da-hyun began actively searching for people with suspicious behavior or clothing that she had previously overlooked.


    During the search, an innocent citizen even apologized to us, but we also arrested criminals with charges of iplete crimes and minor offenses.


    It was a positive change.


    However, the threat was within us. It was Wang Ju-yeol. Despite being responsible for the special team that arrested viins in our organization, he was excessively restraining me and Jung Da-hyun, who were increasing our arrests.


    Of course, I had no intention of just watching him do that.


    I kept a close eye on Jung Da-hyun.


    As someone who possessed the gift of intuition, she was the owner of a sharp sense. One of the most useful gifts I had when I was the Blood Master was the intuition I gained by killing Jung Da-hyun, which reacted sensitively to the possessors senses.


    Especially in crisis situations, this intuition had the greatest power.


    I was able to escape danger several times with this ability.


    Then, when they realized that I had gained this intuition, they tried to eliminate me by building an inescapable siege.


    Intuition couldnt avoid unavoidable dangers, but its usability was limitless as long as one was capable.


    I recalled Jung Da-hyunsst moments in my previous life.


    Despite knowing the danger through her intuition, she went out to catch me. Her willingness to burn herself up until the end was impressive.


    The Blood Master in me ridiculed her andughed. But at this moment, as I tried to live an ordinary life, I realized that that kind of sacrifice contained noble meaning.


    Honestly, I didnt even sympathize with that.


    I only came to the National Security Agency at her suggestion out of respect.


    I believed that if my efforts and her upright justice werebined, I would continue the life of a proud son of my proud parents and a proud older brother of Yoon-hee.


    A peaceful life was essential, and stability in the surrounding environment was necessary. Wang Ju-yeol was a hindrance to that, so he needed to be dealt with.


    However, Jung Da-hyun and I had different thoughts on the issue.


    She thought it was better to leave Wang Ju-yeol as he was unless there was decisive evidence.


    I decided to take action while watching it.


    I saw this on the inte. It said, Just pay it back. Since Wang Ju-yeol was a corrupt civil servant, we could catch him and find evidence.


    Jung Da-hyun trembled as if she had detected something strange.


    Mr. Jun-ho?


    Nothing.


    Hmm.


    I was 100% sure. Jung Da-hyun didnt believe that I was not up to something.


    The gap in our thoughts wouldnt be narrowed easily.


    I avoided her persistent gaze, returned to headquarters, and then went home.


    However, my destination was not my house. I followed Wang Ju-yeol because I noticed that he was moving differently than usual, and had been leaving workter for a few days.


    ***


    Wang Ju-yeol finished work quietly and clicked his tongue. He was not happy with recent events.


    In any case, those guys are the problem these days.


    It started with Jung Da-hyun, who came to the National Security Agency to catch viins with her sense of justice. She refused the full support of thergest guild in Korea, which could earn billions of won every year.


    Above all, Jung Da-hyun was even more annoying because she was Jung Ju-hos niece, who had everything - talent, beauty, and connections. She was like a thorn that couldnt be touched, even if she was his subordinate.


    Still, he could handle Jung Da-hyun. She was a nave young person who didnt know how the world works, shouting for justice.


    The problem was the guy who came in recently. He was the beginning of the problem.


    A guy who crippled ten viins since he was an aspiring government hunter.


    He even crippled the hand of the examiner when he took the practical test.


    After he became a government hunter, it wasnt like things got better. On the first patrol, I made 24 viins belonging to a drug organization disappear and alsopletely disregarded the procedural system.


    Usually, even if a recruit had a rough temperament, they tended to refine themselves whileplying with the organization, but this guy went beyond imagination.


    The other even revealed his intention to kill on the first day. And that was clearly directed towards himself.


    Did those guys not make a ledger?


    If its an organization, even for their own safety, they would definitely make ledgers. They knew that it could be useful for negotiations in times of crisis. But there was no report from Jung Da-hyun and Choi Jun-ho. Even Jung Ju-ho, who received direct reports, showed no signs of suspicion.


    That made Wang Ju-yeol uneasy.


    Human imagination bred fear, and theres a saying that suspicion breeds disaster for a reason.


    Wang Ju-yeol, who was suffering from an invisible truth, came to one conclusion.


    Jung Da-hyun, Choi Jun-ho.


    These two were hiding evidence in some form and acting on their own.


    Especially Choi Jun-ho. This guy must be dealt with.


    The people he would meet today were also part of it.


    Leaders of small guilds whomitted illegal acts from behind. They were thugs who could be easily pushed away if one had the heart to do so, but could also be quietly used from behind.


    They mainly manage underground markets, illegal gambling establishments, and drug trafficking, but with one drug organization flying away, the fire was on their heels.


    Theres something suspicious about that guys skills...


    For some reason, he couldnt even check the guys level measurement data himself.


    Externally, he was dered level 5, but it couldnt be confirmed by the data.


    ***


    Jung Da-hyun is running rampant.


    This is why we cant move. Everyone just looks around.


    The team leader needs to step up.


    Guild masters, who met at a high-end Korean restaurant,ined. As their main ie was dependent on the underworld, the cooperation of the special team leader was absolutely necessary.


    Listening to their story quietly, Wang Ju-yeol made up his mind. He had to get rid of the arrogant Choi Jun-ho. He believed Jung Da-hyun, who was wavering between duty and a sense of justice, could still be controlled.


    Of course, I will step up. But you have to eliminate one person for me.


    Are you talking about Jung Da-hyun?


    Even so, shes a bit...


    Wang Ju-yeol lowered his head at the guild masters reaction.


    Not Jung Da-hyun. Its a new recruit who hangs out with her. That guy is egging Jung Da-hyun on and causing chaos together.


    Their faces brightened at his words. If it wasnt Jung Da-hyun, then it was a different story.


    They had already dealt with many government hunters who were rashly chasing their sense of justice.


    If its just a new recruit, we can eliminate them easily.


    Well make sure to kill them for invading our organization.


    We promise to watch your back. We only trust the team leader.


    Of course.


    <em>Squeak.</em>


    At that moment, the door to the room where they were in opened. It was a young man in his mid-twenties. He entered the room with a calm expression, as if it were his own home.


    Who are you?


    How dare youe in here?!


    Get out!


    The guild masters shouted in surprise at the sudden intrusion. Their shouts were directed at the appearance of an uninvited guest. On the other hand, Wang Ju-yeol was shocked to see the young mans face directly in front of him.


    Choi, Choi Jun-ho! Why are you here...?


    Didnt I tell you about my skillsst time? Im confident in chasing, surviving, escaping, and assassinating. And Ive recently acquired a new skill that Im confident in.


    Before anyone knew it, Choi Jun-ho had reached Wang Ju-yeol. Everyone froze in awe at his ghostly movements.


    Arrest the criminal. And collect evidence.


    You!


    Wang Ju-yeol aimed for Choi Jun-hos neck using an unavoidable attack. As someone who had reached level 6, his movements were fast and strong.


    <em>Crack!</em>


    With a gruesome cracking sound, Wang Ju-yeols shoulder sank deeply.

 Chapter Nine

    Chapter Nine


    ...


    Jung Da-hyun arrived in front of a high-end Korean restaurant and nodded her head slightly.


    Her suspicion towards Choi Jun-ho was not wrong. She followed him here, thinking that he might cause trouble.


    She knew that he had been looking down on Wang Ju-yeol since his first day at work. Wang Ju-yeols name had evene up in connection with a drug organization, and they had shed a few times.


    Above all, Wang Ju-yeol had also picked fights with others frequently, so if she felt good about him, that would be strange.


    But hes reckless.


    Wang Ju-yeol was a corrupt civil servant hunter, but he was someone who at least had one strong connection. He had strong ties with other government hunters, as well as withrge corporations and guilds.


    They couldnt catch him with just his name in the ledger or a few minor corruptions.


    So even if Jung Ju-ho disliked him, he couldnt act recklessly.


    She had also thought that she would have to catch Wang Ju-yeol sometime, but not now.


    Shall we go in?


    Jung Da-hyun hesitated while trying to hide herself awkwardly. She didnt have to care since she hade after him on her own, but it was Choi Jun-ho who took action.


    She had a high opinion of the newly appointed officer. He looked like a handsome 25-year-old on the outside, but he was Level 7.


    It was still a mystery how he reached Level 7 at such a young age, but regardless of that, he took the government hunter job seriously and worked hard.


    It would be a lie if she said that she didnt like his awareness of eliminating social evil and how he put his best effort into arresting those evils.


    Although even the viins trembled at the mere mention of his name due to his brutality, she started to think that it might be helping to suppress the crimes of the viinstely.


    It was hard to imagine how many people would have suffered if it were not for Choi Jun-hos quick judgment and bold actions.


    As she kept thinking about whether to intervene or not, she snapped out of her thoughts due to a vibration from her smartphone.


    It was Choi Jun-ho calling.


    I caught Wang Ju-yeol.


    Okay.


    You should contact the director, so pleasee inside after that.


    And the call ended.


    Haah!


    He probably knew that she was following him. No, it would be arrogant to think that Choi Jun-ho, who was level 7, couldnt have noticed her pursuit.


    After immediately contacting Jung Ju-ho, Jung Da-hyun entered the Korean restaurant. It wasnt difficult to figure out which room Choi Jun-ho was in.


    ...


    In the hallway, people in suits were lying on the ground with broken arms and legs. As she entered, she could see four people, including Wang Ju-yeol, with broken limbs.


    They are the back alley guild masters.


    Are you hurt?


    No.


    Still, what you did could be dangerous.


    I caught him when the opportunity came. It would have been difficult to catch him if it werent now.


    Choi Jun-hos emotionless words were hard to sympathize with.


    She had a feeling that he would have done this regardless of whether theres an opportunity or not.


    Before peoplee, please use recovery medicine. Otherwise, I feel like theyre going to die.


    Mr. Junho, did you use recovery medicine?


    I used it on the three people here.


    Oh, youve already used it.


    But even so, their condition didnt seem abnormal enough to die right away.


    How hard did he handle them?


    Jung Da-hyun gave a recovery medicine to Wang Ju-yeol.


    Even if he was a government hunter stained with corruption, he was still a level 6 expert, but he was still treated miserably.


    Thank you.


    Did you know I was going to follow you?


    I thought I couldnt deceive Miss Da-hyuns intuition.


    What if I didnte?


    I believed you woulde.


    Mr. Jun-ho is really hard to understand.


    It seemed like he was praising her, but on the other hand, it felt like she was ying directly in his hand.


    The problem was that she didnt feel bad. It shouldnt be like this. She wanted to show her dignity as his supervisor, but at some point, she felt like she was being dragged along.


    Team Leader Wang is not an easy person to deal with.


    I have heard of that several times already.


    So there must be solid evidence to prove his crimes. Do you have evidence? Yes? No way, right?


    Jung Da-hyuns expression suddenly changed as she looked at Choi Jun-hos ambiguous expression.


    Mr. Jun-ho, you didnt cause trouble just because of guilt, did you?


    Those around him were worried.


    However, the person in question was calm.


    What I showed youst time was all there is.


    Really?


    Yes.


    Ah!


    Jung Da-hyun closed her eyes tightly as a dizzying feeling overwhelmed her.


    Shortly after, Jung Ju-ho arrived at a Korean restaurant with his subordinates.


    Looking around the room, he frowned.


    You screwed up big time.


    Jung Ju-ho spoke to Choi Jun-ho.


    If we dont find evidence against him, you will be held ountable. Take these people with you.


    He gave orders without waiting for a response.


    ***


    Wang Ju-yeol, who was arrested by the National Security Agency, started causing a scene the next day, waking up frighteningly.


    Being skilled in political tricks meant being quick-witted. Realizing that the situation he was in was not good, he denied all charges and shouted to be informed of his legal rights.


    Release me immediately! Do you think youll be okay after doing this? Director! You know what it means to keep an innocent person like this!


    Troublesome.


    Jung Ju-ho anticipated this situation and shook his head. The seasoned Wang Ju-yeol would not reveal any gaps in his defense by using any means necessary.


    ....


    Jung Da-hyun, who was standing next to him, tightly pressed her acupressure point with her hand. She looked somewhat pale after struggling with her emotions all night.


    If only Choi Jun-ho had been captivated by her beauty even just a little, this incident would not have happened.


    Jung Ju-ho thought that being infatuated with a woman was also a problem, but thinking nothing of it was also a problem.


    What do you think about Choi Jun-ho?


    The sins of Wang Ju-yeol are certain...


    Even if it is certain, there must be evidence. It is meaningless if it is not confirmed by evidence. Moreover, in the current situation, it will be difficult unless Wang Ju-yeol confesses himself.


    Jung Ju-ho thought that Choi Jun-ho was being arrogant as a neer. He tried to handle the situation in his own way, but there was no suitable method.


    Ill try to pressure him using the ledger.


    It wont be easy.


    Jung Da-hyun went into the interrogation room with a resolute expression.


    ***


    Two days after the arrest of Wang Ju-yeol.


    The world of the awakened was like scattered grains of sand, but this incident showed just how narrow it really was.


    The arrest of Wang Ju-yeol, who was the second inmand of the National Security Agency and in charge of the special team, became a big issue. It seemed to be a great shock that a lower-ranked officer arrested him.


    In particr, Yoon-hee sent a link to a news article about thesciviousness of government hunter, and the reporter, Go Ye-jin, asked how far they would fall.


    In any case, the points where people felt the shock were different for each. But in the National Security Agency, they were greatly shocked that I had subdued and brought in Wang Ju-yeol.


    Externally, my level was 5 and Wang Ju-yeol was 6. Cases where a lower level captured a higher level were not verymon, especially in levels 5 and above, which could be considered high levels, because level was essentially equivalent tobat power.


    Thats why there was a flurry of contacts from various guilds. They called me sir even though we had never met, and theyid out all sorts of ttery.


    They contacted me so much that it was making my daily life ufortable.


    But how did they know my contact information when I never posted it anywhere else? By the way, my smartphone contacts were only my parents, Yoon-hee, and Jung Da-hyun.


    It seemed that my personal information was not being protected.


    Unlike me, who was experiencing inconvenience in my daily life, Jung Da-hyuns face was tired and haggard.


    When I asked the reason, she answered with a weak voice.


    Questioning Team Leader Wang is not easy. Hell be released after tomorrow.


    Since the arrest of Wang Ju-yeol was not a normal process, Jung Ju-ho, as the person in charge of the National Security Agency, could detain him for 72 hours, but if he did not achieve anything within that time, the other would be released.


    Have you tried questioning him?


    I did, but hes denying itpletely. I mentioned the ledger, but he said he had nothing to do with it and that it was all manipted...


    Did you search his house or something?


    Hes still under suspicion for now. Its impossible to do that without proving anything.


    She looked at me with resentful eyes. Her look was simr to that of Yoon-hee, whenever the other threw tantrums at me.


    Thats why I said to be careful.


    Since theres not much time left, should I step in?


    Since the Director had no more options, he gave permission.


    By the way, just a little while ago, Jung Ju-ho was preventing me from interrogating Wang Ju-yeol.


    Choi Jun-ho, you cant use violence. It would only be counterproductive in this situation.


    If he confesses voluntarily, its alright. I have a way.


    Yes, but you cant use coercive means.


    Its not like that. There would be just a little side effect.


    Then Ill report it to the Director.


    Yes.


    After a while, the permission was granted from Jung Ju-ho, and I headed to the interrogation room.


    Jung Ju-ho and Jung Da-hyun were outside. Jung Da-hyun, especially, warned me not to make any mistakes.


    No violence, no use of drugs, and no other coercive means were allowed. In the end, it meant that I had to induce admission or confession with clear evidence.


    Honestly, I couldnt fully understand it. If Wang Ju-yeol was a bad guy, then it should be enough to throw him out. In this respect, this organization was so inefficient that it was frustrating.


    You havent confessed yet?


    You! Ill kill you!


    When I came in, Wang Ju-yeol, who was in custody, growled. I just quietly watched him from the opposite side.


    For about 10 minutes, Wang Ju-yeol, who was growling, breathed heavily as if he was exerting his strength. However, his eyes were full of life, as if he would tear me apart.


    Hoo! Hoo! Expect it when I get out tomorrow. Ill kill you by any means necessary.


    Sure.


    There was no way for him to get out of here, anyway.


    I stood up from my seat after confirming that the guy had no intention of confessing. As I approached him, he screamed in fear.


    Donte any closer! Chief Jung! This guy is trying to use violence! Dont let hime near me!


    Its not violence. Youre just going to forget your worries and be happy from now on.


    I reached out my hand towards the guy, who was desperately shaking his head. As soon as my hand grabbed his head, I used a Gift and his body stopped writhing and his eyes went nk.


    At that moment, Jung Ju-ho and Jung Da-hyun, who were watching from outside, came in.


    Choi Jun-ho! What the hell are you doing?


    Im getting ready to take his statement.


    What the hell are you doing...


    Ignoring Jung Ju-hos words, I asked Wang Ju-yeol a question.


    Introduce yourself.


    Wang Ju-yeol. Im 54 years old. I currently live in Daechi 2-dong, Gangnam-gu, Seoul...


    He started to give his personal information in great detail, including unnecessary information.


    Ignoring the astonishment of Jung Ju-ho and Jung Da-hyun, I asked the next question.


    Why did you meet the guild masters two days ago?


    They are in charge of distributing drugs. So, I thought I could get rid of Choi Jun-ho, who is acting like a thundering gori, and calm down Jung Da-hyun. Then I could rebuild the organization.


    Tell me about all the corruption youvemitted.


    From that point on, Wang Ju-yeol began to speak about the corruption he hadmitted for decades. He created a thoroughwork of aplices to share profits, gathered evidence, and created amunity. He also meticulously worked to avoid exposing himself by relentlessly attacking those who found his weaknesses.


    Starting from drug trafficking to human trafficking, illegal distribution of demon-rted materials, and colluding with criminal organizations, Wang Ju-yeols crimes seemed to have no end.


    ...Jung Da-hyun, go to the ce he mentioned and look for evidence.


    Even after Jung Da-hyun left, Wang Ju-yeols confession continued. One hourter, when Jung Da-hyun returned with evidence, a look of disappointment appeared on Jung Ju-hos face.


    What are the side effects of this?


    There arent any particr side effects. Youll just be a bit more prone to idents in the future.


    idents? For how long?


    About five years.


    Whats the name of this ability?


    Its called brainwashing.


    ...


    I couldnt utilize this Gift as well as the one who had it before me. They spent a long time creating a cult with their eloquent speech and group environment, but I couldnt do that.


    Come to think of it, a few years from now, that person would start building their own influence in earnest. If I had the time, I should pay them a visit.


    Pandoras box has been opened. Huu, Da-hyun, contact the Sacred Guild.


    Jung Ju-ho let out a long sigh.


    ***


    After that, things were taken care of quickly and efficiently. Evidence was secured based on Wang Ju-yeols testimony, and rted criminal organizations were exposed.


    The biggest problem was the connection to the Sacred Guild that Wang Ju-yeol had mentioned.


    Although it was a crimemitted by a subcontractor of an affiliatedpany, just the mention of the name Sacred Guild created a strong sensation.


    Sacred Guild was a guild created by the top-ranked Sacred Group in South Korea and was thergest in the country. The movement of the National Security Agency could stimte them more than necessary. However, there was no exception to crime.


    Jung Ju-ho took this situation seriously and demanded that those involved attend a meeting. The Sacred Guild apologized for itsx management and epted the request to attend.


    A few dayster, Sacred Guild officials visited the National Security Agency. After meeting with Jung Ju-ho for a long time, they began to release articles before the meeting even ended. The main content was to apologize and strictly manage those involved, whether it was negligent management or tail-cutting.


    Finally, they decided to support the National Security Agency as a gesture of apology. Perhaps this was what Jung Ju-ho had nned all along.


    After a while, the door of the directors office opened, and the person who was meeting with Jung Ju-ho approached me. Even if she tried to hide, she couldnt be left unnoticed as she walked towards me.


    Hello, are you Mr. Choi Jun-ho?


    The person in front of me was a stunningly beautiful woman. I could feel her splendid adornment and confident smile, her fatal charm and noble dignity.


    As our eyes met, her proud gaze softened into a gentle smile.


    Im Lee Se-hee from the Sacred Guild.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    I saw a beautiful woman in front of me, smiling. Her overwhelming beauty was enough to make me forget about the imposing bodyguard standing behind her.


    Her dizzyingly high heels and ck H-line mini skirt that emphasized her body line, along with the white chiffon blouse that faintly shimmered as if what was hiding inside was trying to peek out, stimted my imagination.


    When shes expressionless, she exuded a haughty feeling thats hard to grasp, but when she smiled, she could softly disarm mens hearts.


    I knew who this woman walking towards me was.


    She is Lee Se-hee, the second daughter of the chairman of the Sacred Group, and a young woman who would one day control both the Sacred Group and the Sacred Guild.


    She was a charismatic owner and an exceptional awakened individual, as well as the most influential celebrity in South Korea. She used her influence to bring up the market share of the Sacred Guilds equipment production to an astonishing level.


    The equipment produced by the Sacred Guild not only had superior performance, but also appealed to ones emotions and aesthetics.


    I never thought that marketing terms used on smartphones would be used in awakened equipment.


    Her current level was an incredible 6, and she was considered one of the top talents among the younger generation. However, her abilities were often overshadowed by her shy beauty and sharp wit.


    Are you Mr. Choi Jun-ho? Can I speak with you for a moment?


    The attention of those around us gathered. It was a gaze that contained various meanings, and it was a pressure that came unconsciously, all directed by Lee Se-hee.


    Do you have any business with me?


    I just wanted to have a conversation with someone whose reputation is on the rise these days.


    Please have a seat.


    Thank you.


    Lee Se-hee brought a chair and sat down across from me, crossing her legs. I felt the eyes around us gather again, but I didnt care and just looked at her.


    Shes like a spider; if you get caught in her web, she would be a bother for a long time.


    Were sorry about what happened. We should have properly managed the Whiha Guild, but we were careless, she said.


    If it was resolved, then its no problem.


    Still, were sorry for putting you in an inconvenient situation.


    It was all because of the drug cartel that I broke. If I hadnt meddled, this situation wouldnt have happened.


    Wang Ju-yeol was Mr. Choi Jun-hos boss. It must not have been easy for you, Lee Se-hee said, probably thinking that I was burdened by arresting my superior.


    But was that really a burden?


    I was the type of person who didnt care about hierarchy, so I had no qualms about catching Wang Ju-yeol. If it was Director Jung Ju-ho who did something wrong, I wouldve caught him too.


    I didnt say anything, so Lee Se-hee continued.


    As it was caused by us, we promised to apologize to Director Jung and provide munitions to the National Security Agency from our Sacred Guild.


    Thats good news.


    Were able to hunt demons thanks to the Viin Task Force that maintains the safety of the city. Its the least we can do.


    Even the way she casually flipped her hair back was natural.


    Shes a woman who knew how to act and appeal to men to get their attention. The National Security Agency officials around us couldnt take their eyes off Lee Se-hee.


    I also want to repay Mr. Jun-ho.


    Repayment?


    You removed something that could have been a hindrance, so its about that. Would you visit the Sacred Guild when you have time?


    She asked me quietly, looking straight into my eyes. If I thought I had to ept her words as a matter of course, it was not a lie.


    I know roughly what your intention is.


    I raised the corners of my mouth.


    Im getting annoyed by you using Gift all the time.


    ...!


    As soon as I stretched out my hand, astonishment spread across Lee Se-hees face.


    Before my hand could touch her, the bodyguard behind her stepped forward and blocked my way. The fist, which was filled with strong energy and muscles that seemed to burst, struck out at my hand like a lightning bolt.


    It seemed that they had already investigated the Gift that I was using. The first attempt had failed, but I twisted the trajectory of my hand, which had slipped away, and wrapped it around the guys arm like a snake.


    He grabbed me before I could make any fancy moves, but he failed to stop my Gift after.


    Ugh!


    He fought against the Gift that had prated him and opened his eyes wide, swinging his other fist to push me away. I caught that arm and put the Gift in, then stepped back quietly and watched him.


    Once the Gift prated inside, it was like a virus. To solve this, you need to either crush it with much more force than the injected force or disassemble it with delicate control.


    The bodyguard, who didnt have either option, chose to gather the Gift that was raging inside and explode it into one ce.


    <em>Crack! Crack!</em>


    Andmine exploded at a single point, cleanly breaking both bones in his arms.


    Argh!


    It was a momentary decision to prevent his arms from beingpletely twisted. However, the bodyguard whose arms were broken could not perform his duty. As I took a step forward, Lee Se-hee also stepped forward.


    Im sorry. Ill apologize. I did it because I wanted to impress Mr. Jun-ho.


    Seeing her bow her head, I lowered my hand that was about to attack. I guessed that Lee Se-hees gift was likely to be in the mental appeal or seduction category.


    I didnt resist because there was a high probability that she was trying to win my favor and recruit me into the Sacred Guild. If it was hypnosis or brainwashing, I would have used a more aggressive approach.


    epted.


    Thank you. Use this, Jin-hyung.


    The bodyguard applied a healing potion to his broken arms and swallowed a healing pill. As his obvious wound began to heal, he stood quietly behind Lee Se-hee. However, there was a hint of fear in the eyes that were directed at me.


    It was the same gaze I saw a lot when I was still a viin. If it was my previous life, I would have twisted his neck because I didnt like it, but in this life, I remainedposed.


    Lee Se-hees face towards me was not as rxed as it was a moment ago.


    Youre tougher than I thought.


    If you dont mess around, there wont be any problems.


    Its my fault. I should have just said thank you.


    Quickly assessing the situation and correcting it is a skill. Just avoiding the worst-case scenario is worthy of praise.


    I dont know if I should consider that apliment.


    Lee Se-hees voice was a little broken as she was shaking her head.


    So, do you have anything else to say?


    There shouldnt be anything else. I wanted to coax you gently and make youe to our guild, but if I do it wrong, my head might break.


    Even if your head breaks, your social status will still be there.


    Although Mr. Jun-ho seems tempting, it wouldnt be good for me to rush in without being fully prepared. Anyway, Im grateful that you helped with our guilds little problem. Ill show my gratitude next time.


    ...


    Feeling slightly embarrassed by the other persons apology and reflection, I thought it would have been simpler if she had used her wits and persisted until the end.


    I thought about how to wrap things up and asked, Should I bear the cost of the recovery potion?


    Can Mr. Jun-ho afford it, even with two years sry?


    Its expensive.


    No, dont you know that the recovery potion that has an effect like ours is worth its weight in gold? Anyone who sees it would think our premium recovery potion is a bargain.


    Whether I touched on a sensitive topic, Le Se-hees face turned red. Since the speed of recovery was important, I also knew its worth well.


    Indeed, it seemed to be very effective.


    Of course! Its the best in the world. Its a masterpiece created over several years of research by Korean doctors and the by-product of the highest level of demons... Ah, but thats not why I came here to say.


    Le Se-hee lost all of herposure and roughly messed up her hair before letting out a sigh.


    If I knew this was going to happen, I would have contacted Da-hyun and had here.


    Are you close with Miss Da-hyun?


    Come to think of it, I remembered that Jung Da-hyun was in the Sacred Guild before she transferred to the National Security Agency.


    I think were close. Da-hyun feels burdened by me, though. Really, there was a time when I wanted to be close to Da-hyun so badly that I only ate soybean paste stew for a month, but then she went to protect the country against viins and left the guild.


    Suddenly, I had a better opinion of Lee Se-hee.


    Lee Se-hee, who was ying the drums and gongs alone, got up from her seat with a sigh.


    I hope our next meeting is better than today.


    Just dont use you Gift awkwardly.


    I wont!


    Lee Se-hee said that and then bowed her head slightly and left. I thought she was a cold-hearted businesswoman from my past life, but she was surprisingly humane.


    ***


    Until Lee Se-hee arrived at the underground parking lot, her footsteps did not falter. However, the moment she arrived in front of the car, her legs gave out.


    Miss!


    Im okay.


    Lee Se-hee raised her hand to stop the bodyguard and took a deep breath.


    She acted like everything was okay, but her heart felt like it was about to burst.


    He tried to kill me without any hesitation.


    It was not fear but surprise.


    Her gift, Fascination, was a gift that everyone liked. Lee Se-hee, who had worked hard to cultivate her innate beauty and background as a member of the Lee Family of the Sacred Group, had obtained everything she wanted in life.


    As a result, the Sacred Guild had achieved great sess not only in South Korea but also worldwide.


    Although Jung Da-hyun, whom she had set her sights on, left halfway, it was just a minor variable.


    However, Choi Jun-ho was different.


    A level 5 awakener who appeared like aet. With decisive hands and unwavering steps, he caused amotion in the countrys National Security Agency and even captured the leader of a special team, Wang Ju-yeol.


    Lee Se-hee did not think that this person was a level 5 awakener, so they wanted to confirm and bring him to the Sacred Guild. And today, they gained certainty at their meeting.


    At least level 7, Lee Se-hee thought. Maybe even higher.


    Lee Se-hee had never seen a high-level awakener at such a young age.


    If thats the case, they must use any means necessary to recruit him.


    Lee Se-hee held her smartphone while in the car.


    Increase the number of equipment supporting the National Security Agency. Give recovery potions to Choi Jun-ho as an apology. And... bring me all the information about Choi Jun-ho.


    ***


    Yoon-hees training was going smoothly. Based on my judgment, she had reached a level close to level 3 and was even qualified to join the Sacred Guild, the top choice in Korea.


    But the biggest enemy was alwayscency. I staged a different crisis every day to prevent Yoon-hee from letting her guard down.


    Yoon-hee begged me, asking if this was really helpful for her qualification, but I firmly said it was a sure-fire way to improve her skills.


    Every time training ended, she asked me if I was satisfied, but I never answered emotionally.


    Well, I guess not.


    After the rewarding training session, Yoon-hee came out of the shower and said to me,


    Lee Se-hee came to the National Security Agency?


    How did you know?


    I saw it on the news.


    The head of the overall operation team for Sacred Guild, Lee Se-hee, was described by Yoon-hee as an outstanding awakened and a celebrity who was admired by everyone and always the center of attention no matter where she went.


    Have you talked to her about what happened recently?


    Yeah.


    Really? With Miss Se-hee?


    Whats so surprising about that?


    Of course its surprising! Its none other than Lee Se-hee! The woman every girl wants to be! What was she like when you met her? Was she pretty?


    If she was pretty, it would be because of her good looks. But it seemed inadequate to describe Lee Se-hee that way.


    She knew how to use her beauty appropriately and proactively when the situation called for it, but she also knew when to step back and yield.


    She was impressive.


    What do you mean by that evaluation?


    Just like that.


    Well, did you talk to her and get ignored? Which is why youre saying that?


    On the contrary, a collision had urred, but I didnt bring that up.


    Yoon-hee seemed uninterested and brought up another article in front of me.


    But this article is a bit harsh.


    The headline read, Viin treated like a bug? Controversy surrounding the National Security Agencys Special Team!


    Isnt this targeting you, Brother?


    It seems like it.


    The same person has been writing these articles. Go Ye-jin also wrote this one. But what are they saying about someone who is working hard catching viins?


    I examined the articles written by Go Ye-jin at Yoon-hees words. It wasnt just Yoon-hees excitement talking; one headline alone was an artistic masterpiece.


    Once I see them, Ill tie them well.


    Oh, um. But dont kill them.


    Do you think Ill kill them?


    Youre clenching your fist right now.


    ...


    Without realizing it, I was already clenching my fist.


    ***


    Government hunters were government officials. They maintained the bnce by protecting the citizens from viins and monsters under the countrys umbre and regtingrge guilds.


    In fact, some third world countries that failed to regte this have fallen into the hands of a small number of guilds.


    Therefore, the central government was desperate to maintain the government hunters power and offered them the authority instead of better financial rewards than severalrge guilds.


    The power of a government hunter was quite strong if they chose to use it, although it was not often used due to severe penalties if misused. If there were any suspicions, immediate on-site arrests were possible, and self-defense rights were widely recognized.


    However, I had the opposite view.


    The power was good. With a justifiable reason, I could rationalize anything by using the following reasons; To prepare for a viins attack, to prevent a viins uprising, to study the viins pattern, and so on.


    The power of a government hunter helped me find Oh Jong-yeop.


    I was able to find him with just his name, age, and family information.


    I really like this power.


    Finally, I found him. sh, Oh Jong-yeop.


    My friend who believed in me until the end.


    However, in the final moment, I failed to live up to my friends expectations and ripped out his heart.


    My rtionship with Oh Jong-yeop was not pure. When he had just be a viin, he would cover his face while joining forces with me to disperse the pursuit.


    At that time, we were the same age, and I had not fallen into crime from the beginning, so we could be friends.


    Being half-mad, I was able to evade pursuit with Oh Jong-yeops help.


    <em>Youre normal! Snap out of it!</em>


    Those were the words Oh Jong-yeop said to me the most.


    I wasnt a madman from the beginning, either.


    To be exact, it was the difference between being slightly crazy andpletely crazy. I desperately struggled to suppress my instinct to seek blood to gain more power.


    To stop that, I tried all sorts of drugs, like hallucinogens, stimnts, narcotics, andter even ate the by-product of a demon known for its deadly toxicity.


    Oh Jong-yeop worked hard to help me with this. I also did my best to live up to the expectations of my first friend.


    But everything was in vain.


    In the end, I couldnt even recognize my friends face and killed Oh Jong-yeop with my own hands.


    But even in the moment my hand pierced his heart, he did not resent me.


    See you in hell, my friend.


    Even now, I still clearly remembered his face.


    I returned to the past, not to hell, but to find him and fulfil our promise to meet again.


    The ce I arrived at was Ansan.


    Oh Jong-yeop lived in the suburbs, not in the city.


    At that time, he was preparing to be a corporate hunter. However, his younger brothers rare illness, which he was suffering from during hospitalization, hindered Oh Jong-yeops progress.


    The guy who needed astronomical medical expenses ended up bing a viin by epting the proposal of a viin organization to secure the cost of his brothers hospitalization.


    I would help to ensure that such a thing would not happen in this life.


    The ce where Oh Jong-yeop lived was an old shabby shack that was about to copse.


    ...


    I arrived at the house, but couldnt step forward right away.


    Was it the debt from the previous life that was holding me back? Or was it the guilt of having killed a friend who had trusted me?


    I was surprised to find such emotions within me. These unfamiliar emotions made me realize that I was in my right mind.


    As I hesitated, a familiar but sharp voice reached my ears.


    Hey.


    When I turned my head, Oh Jong-yeop, who looked much younger than thest time I saw him, was standing there.


    Who are you, standing in front of our house?


    I have something to discuss.


    Discuss? What kind of discussion?


    I came to see you.


    At my words, the guys eyes became even more hostile.


    I dont know a parasite like you.


    Come to think of it, I remembered that the guy had said he was a significantndowner before bing a viin.


    I could understand since he must have suffered a lot of injuries in the world.


    Apart from killing him, Oh Jong-yeop was the only friend who trusted me until the end.


    So, I felt affectionate for him, or rather, I tried to ept him affectionately.


    What are you looking at?


    ...


    As my gaze moved down for a moment, I saw a tightly clenched fist.


    Yeah, its normal for friends to argue sometimes.


    First, I need to create an atmosphere where we can talk.


    ***


    <strong>T/N</strong>: If youre enjoying this story, please try to rate it favorably on Novel Updates! Thank you! ^^

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Oh Jong-yeop, with blue bruises on both eyes, stretched out his body on the ground, lying t on their back with their arms and legs extended outward.


    He tried to drive away the handsome guy he had never seen before in front of his house, but the result was that he ended up with two ck eyes.


    This guy was an absolute powerhouse that he couldnt handle. He was confident since he had reached level 2 not long ago, but he was still far from being enough.


    Oh Jong-yeop frowned as he watched the guy nonchntly brushing his hands as if he had just finished a light morning exercise.


    No matter what you want, you wont achieve your goal.


    How do you know what I want?


    No matter what you say...


    Okay, forget it. Listen to me. Its a sensitive subject.


    Grr!


    Feeling the force emanating from the whispering voice, Oh Jong-yeop clenched his fists.


    He was an invincible opponent.


    What on earth was this persons goal? He already felt powerless because he couldnt do anything for his younger brother, who was suffering from a rare disease. But when he couldnt even stop the intruder from doing whatever he wanted, he felt even more hopeless.


    Dont make that face. I came to help you.


    Help me? How?


    Youre struggling with your brothers medical bills, arent you?


    ...!


    How did this guy know that?


    Looking up at the guy with suspicion, the other slowly continued speaking.


    I owe your father a debt. I came to repay it.


    Oh Jong-yeop shouted in anger.


    Dont talk nonsense!


    What nonsense am I talking about?


    My father abandoned our family and ran away as soon as Jong-soo was born!


    As expected, this guy had a different motive. What could it be? Was he part of a human trafficking organization? Or was he a creditor looking for the trash that abandoned his family?


    His eyes were strained so hard that his vision turned red. But Oh Jong-yeop didnt take his gaze off the other person.


    In contrast, the guy seemed nonchnt.


    Oh, really? Then lets just say I owe your mother a favor.


    This bastard!


    Anyway, just know that I came to help you. Stop fooling around. So how much is the hospital bill?


    ...


    Oh Jong-yeop didnt answer. Then the guy started walking towards their house.


    Shall I take your younger brother to the hospital?


    Just a minute!


    How much is the hospital bill?


    Why are you doing this? Did youe here to make fun of us because were poor and have nothing?


    Oh Jong-yeop screamed. He had done his best to keep his younger brother alive and well. But the world didnt ept him and his brother. Maybe it would be better if this dirty world just crumbled.


    Sometimes luckes your way as you live. Today, you have the opportunity to treat your younger brother, who has been suffering for a long time.


    ...


    How much is it?


    25 billion won...


    It was a sufficient amount to cause the downfall of a household. It was an amount that he, a level 2 awakened person, could never afford.


    As if squeezing it out of him, he gave an answer that satisfied the guy.


    Thats a lot. Wait a minute. How much money do I have right now?


    The guy who was manipting his smartphone stopped and scratched his head.


    Im short of 2.498 billion won.


    ...


    Just wait a little bit. Ill get it soon.


    With those words, the guy got up and left. Oh Jong-yeop, who had been watching him, gritted his teeth at the thought of being mocked and stood up, his body torn to shreds.


    What did he do wrong to deserve this ridicule? He wanted to kill his father, who had abandoned him and his brother, and he missed his mother, who had suffered and passed away.


    Three hourster.


    Oh Jong-yeop, who barely let go of his anger and was taking care of his brother, reflexively opened the door at the dull sounding from outside.


    The guy who had mocked him earlier in the day was standing in front of a huge demons corpse.


    This should be worth about 30 billion won, right? Bring a knife. Lets dismantle it.


    ...


    The demon named Shavel Tiger, which corresponded to a 6th degree of danger, was caught by the guy.


    ***


    ...


    Oh Jong-yeop stared nkly as the Shavel Tiger was dismantled and the loot piled up.


    He still couldnt believe the current situation.


    The guy had mocked him and his brother, who were both in a desperate situation. He thought it would be a mockery, not a helping hand. But the guy who appeared again had hunted a demon that belonged to the 6th degree of danger.


    The danger level was a grade that could only be hunted by awakened beings of that level or a team of multiple awakened beings of levels 4-5.


    The other caught it like taking a walk. It was surreal even just to watch.


    One thing was certain. The luck that this person had talked about hade to him.


    Oh Jong-yeop asked the guy who was smiling as he tasted the blood of the Shovel Tiger, holding its heart in his palm.


    Whats your purpose?


    I told you. I came to pay off the debt to your uncle.


    You said it was my mother earlier?


    Oh, did I? Then lets just say its your uncle.


    ....


    He was someone with whom normal conversation was impossible.


    Even if its just the magic stone, it should be enough for medical expenses. Do you think its not enough?


    I might even have some leftover.


    Then use the remaining money to eat well. Nutrition is more important after you receive treatment.


    The guy who said that reached out his hand.


    What?


    Give me your phone. Ill help your brother get admitted to Sacred Hospital.


    Sacred Hospital...?


    I know someone there. Theyll help if I ask. Will you let me help?


    Oh Jong-yeop heard it and muttered, I tried to kill him, but just didnt seed.


    Was he really asking for help from the person he tried to kill?


    Meanwhile, the guy who finished entering the number handed him the smartphone.


    Dispose of the by-products discreetly. You can handle that much on your own.


    Of course, no, of course. Thank you so much.


    I think Ive built up good karma from my past lifes mistake.


    Regardless of what the other said, he felt at ease because he had the real money in his hand.


    Oh, and theres something I want to ask.


    Yes, please tell me.


    Do you know an organization called Big Ten?


    ...


    As soon as he heard those words, Oh Jong-yeops face turned pale.


    Big Ten was a viin organization that operated in Ansan, and its where he went looking for a job to pay for his brothers hospital bills.


    If it hadnt been for the favor he received today, he would have seriously considered their offer.


    ...I have nothing to do with Big Ten.


    I know they made an offer. Just tell me their location.


    Yes.


    Under the prating gaze, Oh Jong-yeop divulged every piece of information he knew.


    I have to go check it out.


    Feeling as if he were possessed by a ghost, Oh Jong-yeop asked, Who exactly are you?


    Im a Grade 9 Government Hunter.


    The person who said those words disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    Oh Jong-yeop, who had been watching with a dazed look, regained his senses.


    Although the other was full of lies, the favor he showed was real.


    What could be the reason for showing such a favor?


    The contents of his head were all jumbled up, but one thing was certain.


    Oh Jong-yeop looked at his sleeping brother, Oh Jong-su. His brothers face, which was always twisted, wasfortable today.


    I will find him. And repay the favor in my own way.


    ***


    To be honest, meeting with Oh Jong-yeop was more disappointing than I had thought.


    He was a friend who had helped me until the end, but as soon as I saw him today, I realized.


    The Oh Jong-yeop in front of me was not the sh Oh Jong-yeop that I knew.


    There was no friendship that had been built up through being chased by hunters between us. To him, I was just a stranger he met for the first time today.


    For me, providing Oh Jong-yeops brother with medical expenses was a kindness based on our past lifes connection, but for him, it was an unexpected stroke of luck.


    So I didnt bother to tell him to be a government hunter like I had originally nned. Once his brother was cured, he could have the ability to live as he wanted. I didnt want to take charge of his career.


    Live the life you want.


    It was a kindness I could offer to my friend, who I had killed with my own hands.


    ...I have to deal with this quickly and leave.


    And now, I was heading to the headquarters of the viin organization, Big Ten.


    They were currently active in Ansan, but in about ten years, they would expand their influence throughout the southern part of Gyeonggi Province. They used all kinds of dirty methods, such as kidnapping families and turning them into drug addicts, to lure awakened people living in the suburbs into drug trafficking and smuggling.


    Ironically, the reason why they were able to be so big was because of me.


    At that time, when I went crazy, I started moving north, which was the opposite direction from where my parents were in Cheongju. Big Ten grew by taking advantage of the gap where the governments attention was focused on the north to arrest me.


    Since they didnt pay the pricest time, they must pay the price this time. Even if one just looked at the sins they hadmitted so far, they were people who could only contribute to the world by dying.


    My n was to sweep the base and make them disappear. Then, there would be confusion in the investigation, and I could exclude myself from being suspected. In addition, if they were missing instead of dead, their bodies had to be found first.


    When I arrived at the location that Oh Jong-yeop had told me about, rough-looking men were wandering around the old factory area. I headed towards the ce where the most men were gathered.


    One of the men who spotted me stepped forward.


    Stop! Who are you?


    Me? Im a government hunter.


    What...?


    Before he could answer, I grabbed his head with my hand. After blowing up his head with thendmine Gift, I pulled out the sword that was in his hand.


    Lets finish this quickly.


    It was an old, poorly maintained sword. As soon as I used a Gift on the sword, it began to be wrapped in a sticky red stream of blood.


    It was Oh Jong-yeops Giftsh.


    A gift that cut everything it touched. Its a unique gift thats hard to match against opponents who were at a higher or simr level than the user.


    As the gruesome red sword cut through the air, the bodies of the viins were shredded into pieces. The more blood flowed on the ground, the darker the blood on the sword became.


    After cutting down the three men with guns, I went inside the factory. People inside had already detected the disturbance outside.


    Its the enemy!


    Amidst the loud rms, the viins drew their weapons.


    The numbers alone looked like they exceeded 50. I didnt know why they were gathered like this, but after upying the entrance, I leaped into the midst of the viins.


    Chaahk!


    The moment the crimson force was released from the sword, over five viins were struck down.


    Unlike thendmine Gift where he had to touch the target directly, the sh Gift was optimized for facing multiple enemies, even if it was less urate.


    I didnt care and started swinging my sword to kill them one by one.


    Among them, those heading towards the entrance were my top priority. I cut their necks, separated their upper and lower bodies, and even sliced them vertically.


    As I quenched my thirst for viins blood, I cut them down one by one with precision.


    In just five minutes, over 40 viins were killed.


    Mo-Monster!


    We cant handle this!


    Run away!


    Just as I was about to deal with the remaining viins, a hazy figure darted out and rushed towards me at a terrifying speed.


    <em>Pu-kang!</em>


    I reflexively raised my sword, but the old sword shattered into two.


    Amidst this, the other persons left fist, imbued with tremendous strength, flew into me. As I bounced back with the remaining part of the sword, the others right fist followed suit and rushed towards me.


    However, I easily cut off his right arm with the sh.


    Yiik!


    The guys left arm was then also cut off.


    <em>Thwack!</em>


    As soon as I saw the pale face of the guy whod just been killed, I had to suppress a shudder. His head, caught in my sh skill, had shattered into pieces.


    Oh, its Muscle Cat.


    It wasnt until I saw his decapitated head lying on the ground that I realized who he was.


    Muscle Cat was a notorious viin with a bounty of over 500 million won on his head. He was famous for targeting burly men and killing dozens of them.


    He was also incredibly agile and estimated to be at level 5, so we were told to report him immediately if we ever found him. But my mind was preupied with other thoughts.


    Should I just take the head and go? Or should I take a photo for proof?


    Sometimes people could collect a viins bounty anonymously. But if I left any trace, I would be caught eventually. Since I had no intention of revealing what happened here today, I decided to give up.


    I picked up the sword lying on the ground and dispatched the other viins. As I was about to enter the inner office, two people suddenly appeared.


    Surrender! I surrender! Im the boss of Big Ten!


    Without a word, I cut off his head. My gaze then fell on the skinny, sixty-something man standing next to me.


    I, Im the vice mayor of Ansan...


    What do I care?


    Without waiting for him to finish, I chopped off his head too. When no one was left alive in the factory, I looked around.


    Ah.


    The gruesome remains of the dismembered body were scattered around the floor and walls, covered in flesh and blood.


    The scene of the massacre where more than fifty corpses were wriggling around was a view that I frequently saw when I was crazy.


    The sticky feeling of blood stuck to my hand brought back old memories.


    I killed too many people than I thought.


    I let out a sigh, feeling my head getting cold.


    When will I finish cleaning this up?

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    The mass disappearance of viins that urred in Ansan.


    The news of the disappearance of more than 50 viins was announced when the people who had been kidnapped by the viin organization Big Ten, which had been operating in Ansan, were released.


    As soon as the report was received, government hunters and police, including the viin task force, were dispatched and hunters from Seoul joined the scene.


    The analyst who saw the scene shook his head and eximed, Ive seen many scenes, but Ive never seen a disappearance scene this clean.


    The viins belonging to the Big Ten had beenpeting with several multinational organizations located in Ansan. ording to the analyst, their level of danger was much higher than their level due to their extensivebat experience.


    Each and every one of them was a presence that was close to a disaster for civilians. However, it was clear from the evidence left at the scene that they had been massacred without even putting up proper resistance.


    The names mentioned were also dazzling. Berserker, Executioner, Dollmaker, ck Reaper, and other dangerous viins in South Korea were mentioned.


    However, when you look at their abilities and tendencies, it was clear that they were not the culprits.


    So a new name, Eraser, emerged. It was the emergence of a giant viin that could shake the national power of South Korea.


    Some of the truth behind what happened at the factory was revealed when a support department hunter with the Rey Gift arrived.


    This, this is a one-sided massacre. Ahh!


    As she reyed the scene, she fainted with a scream.


    Two hourster, as the person with the Rey Gift regained herposure, she screamed in a pale voice.


    You, you must never confront them! Never!


    She exined that she had only seen a few moments. This was something that only awakened individuals who had reached Level 8, the area that dominated force, could do.


    Rey added one more piece of information here.


    The culprit was purely evil.


    It was a one-sided act of violencemitted by a being with absolute power. Like a young child, innocently tearing apart the wings of a moth, suddenly tearing off its body.


    The analyst spoke in ce of Rey, who could no longer speak.


    Perhaps this attack on us was a kind of amusement for the culprit and a warning for us. Thats why Rey was allowed to see the situation on-site. They are saying that if we keep chasing after them, we will be their prey.


    Ill make a note of it in the report. Thank you for your hard work, said Jung Da-hyun, who had been watching the scene.


    She nodded her head with a firm expression.


    The number of strong viins was increasing day by day.


    That was why the momentum of the viins was getting stronger.


    She hade out of the Sacred Guild to eliminate the viins.


    However, the viins with powerful strength were ying with this world as if it were their yground, mocking the people who lived correctly and trampling on them.


    ...


    If it was Choi Jun-ho, would he do things differently?


    Unhesitating hands, firm standards. Would he have ignored the warning left by the culprit?


    Perhaps Da-hyun thought that if it were Choi Jun-ho, he could have even caught the culprit.


    She could not know where his unofficial Level 7 limit was.


    Confidence that came from overwhelming power. His own firm standards. Freedom that was not bound by the justice of the world.


    That was the charm that Choi Jun-ho possessed.


    On the other hand, she felt pathetic about herself. The moment she realized the opponent was a Level 8 viin, she gave up the chase.


    She justified it to herself with the excuse that she couldnt push the people gathered here into death.


    Sir.


    Jung Da-hyun woke up from her reverie at the analysts call.


    Finish the investigation and search for the bodies. And start the manhunt for the viin that would be called Eraser. Gather any evidence that can be rted to him.


    Yes.


    And also report on anything rted to the vice-mayor of Ansan. That part is the most important.


    Evidence emerged during the investigation that the vice-mayor of Ansan had stayed at the scene.


    Understood.


    ***


    Recently, I was finally reprimanded. I seeded in arresting Wang Ju-yeol and clearing out the viins involved, but there were ovepping issues such as missing reports, independent actions, and the arrest of a superior officer without proper evidence.


    Originally, I could have received a heavier punishment, but it was only one month of suspension.


    It was a level of punishment that barely had any effect.


    When I arrived early in the morning, Jung Da-hyun, who had worked overnight the previous night, greeted me with a tired face.


    Mr. Jun-ho, did you rest well yesterday?


    Yes, I slept well. How about you, Miss Da-hyun?


    I had an emergency mission yesterday, so I couldnt sleep properly because of the investigation.


    Then how about some soybean paste stew for lunch?


    Soybean paste stew is my love.


    It was a moment when I learned that its good to have someone at work with simr tastes.


    When not working outside the office, I usually handle paperwork rted to other departments, and it was very easy to handle this task.


    In the end, reviewing documents was about determining whether there were any abnormalities. One could distinguish between what was problematic and what was not by using their intuition. Sometimes problematic documents came up, but when they didnt, the work was finished in no time.


    Did you enjoy your vacation yesterday?


    While enjoying lunch, I answered obediently to Jung Da-hyuns question.


    Yes, it wasnt bad because I met some friends. I went to visit a friends younger brother who was very sick.


    Oh...


    Dont look at me like that. Although its a rare disease, it seems to be well under control.


    Thats really fortunate.


    My friend would have beenforted to know that you were concerned, Miss Da-hyun.


    Yes.


    Although I was curious about why Jung Da-hyun asked, I didnt ask her because of her serious expression.


    Humans were animals that continuously think and reflect repeatedly. Thinking was good because it could lead to discovering answers and finding new directions.


    Anyway.


    Something big happened in Ansan.


    Although I sessfully removed the bodies, it was outrageous that the perpetrator was still atrge.


    It was a fairly grandiose name.


    South Korea was in an uproar over the possibility that a Level 8 viin had appeared.


    People around were filled with concerns about what kind of political changes the appearance of the perpetrator might bring.


    At such times, it was tricky to admit that Big Ten had been cleaned up.


    If I could only say that the viin was actually a government hunter or a normal person, thismotion might calm down a bit.


    It would be a great loss if I had to work overtime and prepare for this unnecessarily.


    That being said, I couldnt reveal it now. I had decided to remain silent to protect my freedom to walk around confidently in broad daylight.


    Even though I hade back to my senses now, my family was still a sore point. I wanted tofort them for the pain they had endured because of me and help them to feel better.


    <em>Instead of getting into trouble, why dont you focus on what youre doing and work hard? Then Mom and Dad will be happy, wont they?</em> Yoon-hee said, but I still thought its not enough.


    This was true for both my parents and my younger sister who was pretending to be carefree in front of me.


    Tomorrow, Yoon-hee was going to take the test for the Sacred Guild.


    As thergest guild in Korea, the Sacred Guild required a three-stage offline evaluation to take the test. She had to pass everything and then take the practical test tomorrow.


    I thought that she would pass.


    However, I didnt feel like just waiting for her toe back from the test. I wanted to prepare something to wish her luck.


    Then I remembered something I saw on the inte.


    <em>People also make choctes for Valentines Day.</em>


    What if I made a gift to wish her sess in the test?


    Determined, I stopped by the store to buy the necessary supplies while Yoon-hee went out to do the final check.


    ***


    Tests always came with tension. If the tension was too high, people might not be able to perform at their best and make mistakes.


    However, in the final check-up process today, Choi Yoon-hee didnt feel any tension at all.


    Its not because she felt vague difficulty or bleakness about the test. She felt like she had an easy task to aplish, even though the test was tomorrow.


    <em>Is cency?</em>


    She didnt expect to have this kind of thought about the test for the Sacred Guild.


    She wondered if I was beingcent, but when she thought about it calmly, she realized it wasnt. Underlying it was the memory of relying on her older brother until now.


    <em>Even if he ended up having many enemies, Im confident of his abilities.</em>


    There might be a loose screw in his head, but at least she was certain of his abilities.


    She still wondered why he became a government hunter, but if hes satisfied with it, theres nothing more to say.


    She wished he would take care more of himself. In that regard, she was d that Jung Da-hyun was there to take care of him.


    <em>Since theyre both working together, I wish they both could do well.</em>


    Jung Da-hyun was one of Koreas most talented people.


    Although the controversy surrounding her appearance in the Sacred Guild had decreased somewhat, her beauty, skills, and charm were all top-notch, making her more popr than most girl groups.


    On the other hand, her brother, who seemed to have a loose screw, was...


    She regrettedparing him to Jung Da-hyun.


    <em>His skills are good, so if he just gets his act together, he could have potential.</em>


    Thinking that far, she realized she was looking too far ahead and snickered.


    The next thought was about getting out of being unemployed.


    Choi Yoon-hee, who had stayed upte packing, returned home, where she was greeted by a sweet scent that was different from usual.


    Im back.


    Oh, youre back?


    What are you doing?


    This... smelled like crap.


    As she approached the dining table, she could see what her older brother had prepared.


    A good luck present for you passing.


    On the day before the exam, Yoon-hee received an invitation from her brother for arge-sized piece of Yeot. (<strong>T/N</strong>: traditional Korean taffy).


    The feeling... wasnt particrly good.


    ***


    After giving Yoon-hee a good luck present and dropping her off at the exam site the next day, I headed to the Sacred Group headquarters nearby.


    How may I assist you?


    As I approached the front desk, a well-dressed woman smiled and asked.


    Im here to meet Director Lee Se-hee.


    Do you have an appointment with the director?


    No, I dont.


    Im sorry, but its difficult to contact her if theres no prior appointment.


    Just tell her that Choi Joon-ho is here.


    Im sorry. There are so many people who ask for that, you see.


    I see.


    Yes, Im sorry again.


    I faced an unexpected difficulty. I had thought about asking Jung Da-hyun for Lee Se-hees number, but I hadnt bothered to ask because not all goodbyes in the world were beautiful. Considering how the former left the Sacred Guild.


    Should I go back and find out her contact information today?


    As I pondered, I saw a familiar faceing into the building.


    Hey, there.


    ...!


    The person who saw me seemed surprised and quickly looked around before hurrying over to me. It was the bodyguard that he had seen before at the National Security Agency.


    Why have youe here?


    I came to see the head of operations.


    Why?


    Its personal.


    The bodyguards expression hardened, either because I didnt reveal the reason, or because he was scared.


    Was it because I broke both his armsst time?


    I tried to smile to ease the tension, but his expression only worsened. Disappointed, I waited quietly for his response, and he spoke cautiously.


    Ill report to the head of operations.


    Please do.


    He approached the front desk employee and spoke to her, and I could hear that a meeting had been scheduled for 30 minutester with a much more polite expression.


    We took the exclusive elevator and arrived at the 35th floor in no time. When the door opened and I stepped outside, I saw Lee Se-hee wearing simple makeup and round sses, unlikest time.


    Wee, Mr. Jun-ho.


    Im sorry foring here so suddenly.


    Lee Se-hee sighed deeply at my apology.


    Please let me know in advance next time. You have to give me time to prepare. I cant meet people like this usually.


    I was not sure whats different from usual.


    When my inner thoughts came out, Lee Se-hee smiled and handed me her business card.


    As I put it in my pocket, Lee Se-hee looked at me with bright eyes.


    So, what brings you to see me? Did you suddenly feel sorry for how we left things thest time we met?


    Thats not it.


    Please feel free to speak informally to me. Im the same age as Dahyun.


    I was still talking with Jeong Da-hyun using formal speech, but in this situation where I came to make a request, it was only polite to listen to the other person.


    I want to make a deal.


    What kind of deal?


    A friends younger sibling is sick. I want to admit them to Sacred Hospital.


    ...Sacred Hospital is controlled by my father. It may take some time.


    Im not asking for it to be free. Ive prepared an urgent fee.


    I took out the Shavel Tiger heart that I had prepared in advance.


    Thats...


    Lee Se-hees eyes widened.


    It was the Shavel Tiger heart with a Level 6 danger level. It looked like a blue gem and was a useful energy source in itself. It was not easy to obtain something that had a level 6 Force.


    I began to inject Force into the heart.


    <em>Zap! Crackling!</em>


    The chaotic Force that had been moving inside the heart began to surge. I untangled the threads of Force that were hanging on the tips of my fingers and neatly organized the Force that was standing in the heart, so that it could be fully utilized.


    To give an analogy, it was like reorganizing the twists and turns of a flowing river into a straight line.


    When the intense and boiling force hadpletely stabilized, the heart became a blue gem. It was a processing technique that I had learned in my previous life, when I was a viin worse than a credit defaulter and had to eat and live.


    Ill take a look at that.


    Lee Se-hee looked anxious and reached out her hand, but I pulled back slightly.


    Wait a minute! How did you do that? And whats with that processing method? Why are you pulling back? Please show it me.


    Lee Se-hee grabbed my arm and pleaded like a child who had just had her candy stolen.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Wow...wow! This is amazing...


    Lee Se-hee, who had taken it from me like it was her heart, let out an exmation when she saw it.


    Was she, the overall leader of the Sacred Guild, impressed by it to this extent? Honestly, I was not sure.


    I owed my ability to process demon hearts to a viin named Heartworker. Heartworker, who was a skilled artisan, was able to earn astronomical sums of money through his processing skills.


    The problem was that he supplied them to the viins organization. Level 5 and above, demonic hearts were registered by the state. When the viins used the items tomit crimes, Heartwalkers identity surfaced.


    As he was being hunted, he taught me his skills and asked for my protection. I remembered him boasting that his skills were the best in the world until his death.


    Anyway, judging by Lee Se-hees reaction, my skills seemed to be quite useful.


    Ha! I saw it well. Its a really amazing item. Do you want to sell it to me?


    Its the urgent fee for the Sacred Hospital.


    No! That wont do! Thats just an additional cost. You need to pay a proper price to receive something like this. Greed can bring about trouble.


    Then...


    However, I can only tell that its an amazing item with my own eyes, and I cannot urately determine its value. Ill contact you after determining the exact price. Is that okay?


    I dont mind.


    Lee Se-hee offering to take care of it was just a small side ie for me. She frowned, as if she didnt like my answer.


    Thats not how trading works. There are so many scammers in the world. If youre careless, youll easily get caught by them... Oh, wait--


    She stammered and nced at my hand.


    Did she think I was going to break the head of the person who would try to scam me? Maybe if I was crazy, but I was in my right mind now.


    Hmm.


    To be honest, I had never thought about being scammed. I had never been scammed either. Did that make me feel ufortable? I was not sure yet.


    Regardless of my thoughts, I was able to reach an agreement through Lee Se-hees cool handling.


    And theres one thing I want to ask.


    What is it?


    Dont tell Miss Da-hyun that I came here.


    ...I wasnt going to tell her in the first ce. Its natural to keep customer information that benefits ourpany a secret, but...


    Lee Se-hees eyes narrowed at me.


    Im a little jealous that youre taking care of Da-hyun like this. My head almost exploded.


    But it didnt.


    Thats why Im still breathing here.


    I dont do business with just anyone. I only do business with people I can trust.


    Thats quite apliment.


    As if to say, When did that happen?, her expression suddenly rxed.


    Her ears seemed to turn a little red. Then she looked at the clock on the wall and apologized.


    Ill pay you back for dropping by unexpectedly.


    Okay. Ill be in touch.


    I nodded and left the Sacred Group headquarters, being escorted out by Lee Se-hee.


    It was a satisfying transaction.


    ***


    After confirming that Choi Jun-ho had left, Lee Se-hee looked at the object in her hand.


    After being processed into a crystal, the demonic heart was a work of art in itself.


    <em>I appreciate the treasure you gave me, but I still need to figure out where it came from.</em>


    Lee Se-hee contacted the researchb affiliated with the Sacred Guild. Shortly after, a man in his early 50s with a plump physique arrived at the office.


    Wee, Director.


    Yes, Team Leader. What can I do for you?


    I have something I want the director to examine.


    The director was surprised at what Lee Se-hee presented to him.


    Where on earth did you get this?


    The source is confidential. How much do you think this item is worth?


    Amazing. The processing method to achieve this form is remarkable. It requires an overwhelming amount of control and finesse topletely suppress the Force in the heart. The processing method is also apletely new technique.


    As expected.


    Lee Se-hee nodded her head, already expecting such a reaction. Choi Jun-ho was truly an iprehensible person.


    Please identify which demon this heart belongs to.


    The director wanted more information, but after seeing Lee Se-hees calm demeanor, he gave up and bowed his head.


    He was reminded that behind her stunning beauty lurked a deadly thorn.


    Understood.


    Then Ill trust only you, Director.


    Lee Se-hee prepared for her next schedule.


    Today was the day of recruitment for the new Hunters, who would be responsible for the future of the Sacred Guild


    ***


    Choi Yoon-hee, who ranked first overall on the practical exam, felt like she was dreaming in her current situation.


    The Sacred Guild was the ce she had aimed for since she first began preparing to be a hunter. She was confident in her skills, but suffered a defeat at thest hurdle.


    She could have taken the easy way out, but every time she thought of her brother, who was always at home, she held back. She thought she would end up the same way if she did.


    Thanks to the help of her brother, whom she thought she would never emte, she had reached her current position. Thats why shes very grateful.


    The only thing left was the final interview.


    When Choi Yoon-hee arrived at the interview location, she was surprised to see Lee Se-hee sitting haughtily.


    There were manypliments about her beauty, such as walking goddess, jewel of the Sacred Group, and princess of the business world, but she was also outstanding as an awakened individual that couldnt be overlooked.


    If Jung Da-hyun was a realistic role model, Lee Se-hee was someone she admired, so Choi Yoon-hee sat down with a pounding heart.


    Wee to the Sacred Guild.


    T-Thank you.


    Did I put too much pressure on you? Make yourself at ease, were all in the same family now, and although this is the final interview, its just a greeting for the future family member.


    Yes. But its not that easy.


    Then lets take our time to get to know each other. First, let me exin about the Sacred Guild system.


    The Sacred Guild paid new hunters 300 million won a year for the first year, plus vouchers for all Sacred Grouppanies. In addition, they would receive incentives based on their contributions to demon hunting and priority ess to armor produced by the Sacred Guild.


    Its these generous guarantees that made the Sacred Guild the first choice for Koreas top Awakened.


    Its not for nothing that people said that if you have one person in your family who was a member of the Sacred Guild, you would be able to livefortably for the rest of your life.


    As she continued to exin, Lee Se-hee was surprised to see Choi Yun-hees achievements.


    Ms. Yoon-hee got first ce in every field of the practical exam on the 37th recruitment exam. With this kind of score, theres a lot to look forward to. Ill have to show better results so as not to embarrass myself before my talented junior.


    No, no, you dont have to, said Choi Yoon-hee, feeling embarrassed and waving her hands. Lee Se-hee smiled at her innocent reaction.


    You can be proud of yourself. The Sacred Guild only epts the best talents.


    Yes! To be honest, Im really proud of myself!


    The Sacred Guild was limited to 100 members, and was the ce where the best talents in South Korea gathered. To fill the few vacancies that happened, thousands, sometimes even tens of thousands, of people apply.


    Choi Yoon-hee was the best talent who passed with the top score despite thepetition.


    Youve made a big improvement in a year. Do you have any secrets?


    I cant really say its a secret. Um, my older brother helped me with my training.


    Your brother must be amazing.


    Lee Se-hees voice was oddly elongated as she spoke.


    Yes. Hes a government hunter, but I think hes amazing.


    You have a great brother.


    To be honest, he sometimes like an enemy at home, but I think hes truly talented.


    You have a good rtionship with your brother. Im envious.


    After saying that, Lee Se-hee exined to Choi Yoon-hee about the parts she would be active in.


    The guilds hunting style was a team effort with a minimum of four people. Each person takes on a monster ording to their assigned role, and Choi Yoon-hees excellent sense of distance and unerring evasive skills gave her the ability to deal significant damage.


    I think it would be good to try using a longer weapon. Is that okay with you?


    I dont mind.


    Okay. Then lets try to find the optimalbination for Miss Yoon-hee, and I have onest question to ask.


    Yes.


    During the entire interview, Lee Se-hee had been straightforward, but now she showed hesitation. What kind of embarrassing question was she going to ask?


    Suppose you encounter a viin on the street. How would you handle it?


    In the Sacred Guild, we mostly deal with demons, but I dont think its right to just pass by when I see a viin. Ill contact the Viin Response Team first, and if I can handle it with my skills, Ill subdue it.


    What level of subjugation?


    The line where you take away their weapons and they cant resist.


    It was a textbook answer, and it felt rather nd.


    Choi Yoon-hee thought it was a pretty uninteresting response, but Lee Se-hees reaction on the other side was quite dramatic.


    Thank goodness.


    What? Why?


    Miss Yoon-hee, youre normal. Im really grateful.


    Why, why is that?


    Why would she be grateful that shes normal?


    Choi Yoon-hee didnt fully understand Lee Se-hees meaning.


    ***


    With Lee Se-hees cooperation, Oh Jong-yeops brother was admitted to the hospital safely. He said he was grateful and wanted to repay the favor, but I told him to get on with his life and stopped contacting me.


    That was the end of our rtionship. With the younger brothers hospital bill taken care of and no Big Ten to drag him into the viins path, he could live his own life.


    Meanwhile, my parents were very happy to hear about Yoon-hees eptance to the Sacred Guild. I could feel their emotions even through the speakerphone and it made me happy too.


    This was the first result of what I had wanted to do when I went back to the past - to make my parents and Yoon-hee happy.


    I asked my parents if there was anything they needed, but they said they didnt need anything, so I thought about visiting them when I had the time. It felt like everything was falling into ce.


    However, I couldnt let my guard down. My goal was just beginning.


    Even this small happiness could shatter if I lost control. I had to be vignt, as I didnt know when an impulse might consume me. The best thing I could do now was to desperately hold onto my sanity and remove any obstacles that could disrupt my peace of mind.


    It was harder than I thought.


    My family was happy, and I spent my days faithfully working as a member of the Viin Task Force, alternating between paperwork and patrols.


    When Jung Da-hyun came out, her expression was very bright because the crime rate for thest quarter had been announced.


    It has dropped significantly.


    Thanks to your hard work, Miss Da-hyun.


    Im sorry. Im the only one who received amendation.


    A while ago, the Viin Task Force had been recognized for their role in reducing crime, and they had receivedmendations. But I wasnt included in those who were recognized.


    By the way, I caught the most viins in the Viin Task Force.


    Its okay. I have no regrets.


    Still.


    Im actually happy because I achieved my personal goal.


    The reason I didnt receive amendation was because of the Wang Ju-yeol arrest incident, for which I received criticism, and the excessive suppression incidents, which were about to reach 50 cases.


    Somehow, every time I caught a viin, articles rted to excessive suppression were posted in the media.


    I couldnt receive the reward because of public opinion, but I was satisfied with the results.


    Nobody died, so its okay.


    I became a government hunter for three whole months.


    I arrested more than 200 viins without killing a single person.


    I kept the promise I made to Jung Da-hyun.


    You did a good job.


    Miss Da-hyun seems to have changed too.


    I used tock determination. If you think about it, I gave up a lot of things when I left the Sacred Guild, but I couldnt give up when I came here. The important thing was not the promotion, but the capture of the viin. But after meeting Mr. Jun-ho, I realized the direction I should go and what the greatest strengths of a government hunter are.


    Its a good change.


    Does Mr. Jun-ho think so?


    What people pursue ultimately differs, so different methods are needed. If Miss Da-hyuns goal is to arrest arge number of viins, then quick judgment and decisive action are absolutely necessary.


    Jung Da-hyun did not leave the Sacred Guild for power or fame as a public official.


    Just one more thing needs to be added here.


    What is it?


    The determination to give up hostages and viins lives if necessary.


    Thats difficult.


    Someday the moment of choice wille.


    Still, in my memories, there remains an image of Jung Da-hyun willingly sacrificing her life for justice.


    The Jung Da-hyun I saw in this life was still just and righteous. But if the previous life had a gentle vor, then this life had be quite spicy.


    That was why I was looking forward to Jung Da-hyuns change.


    ... Of course, I have to make an effort not to lose myself in order to see that sight.


    Youre the only one who says these kinds of things to me, Mr. Junho. Thank you so much.


    If youre grateful, there is a way to repay me.


    What is it?


    My younger sister got epted to the Sacred Guild this time.


    Oh! I heard about it.


    Did you know?


    Yes! I even have her contact information. I havent been able to talk to her much because my typing is slow, but shes a really nice kid. She must be busy adapting these days.


    Indeed, these days Yoon-hees face seemed pale.


    Since Miss Da-hyun is also a senior in the Sacred Guild, if you have time, I would like to ask for advice for Yoon-hee.


    Thats a good idea. I did leave there midway, but I think I can help in some way. When is a good time?


    Come to my house. Ill treat you to a meal.


    Okay. Can I look forward to the menu?


    How about beef and soybean paste stew?


    Soybean paste stew! Mr. Junho, youre good at cooking too!


    Jung Da-hyuns eyes twinkled with anticipation. It was a look that didnt think for a moment that I couldnt do it.


    She had an eye for seeing things properly.


    Even though it might not seem like it, my body has survived for over 20 years by cooking on my own.


    You can think of it as the most special soybean paste stew in the world.


    Im really looking forward to it.


    In order not to disappoint her, I had to do my best in a long time to protect my pride as a soybean paste stew enthusiast.


    Come to think of it, Yoon-hee said she didnt even want to look at soybean paste stew because of me.


    But if Jung Da-hyun liked it, she would eat it, right?


    After finishing the patrol and returning to the National Security Agency, the office inside was bustling.


    They said a new hunter ising in today, and they say hes really good. His level is still low, but they say he has a special gift.


    Hes talented.


    Yes, Im looking forward to know who he is.


    Most of the awakened individuals who were called talents ended up joining a guild, so each one who didnt was precious.


    So this time, it was a big catch for the National Security Agency.


    The moment I saw the identity of this talented hunter, surrounded by people, I doubted my eyes. The guy who saw me grinned and came up to me, raising his hand.


    Hey, buddy. Nice to see you again?


    Oh Jong-yeop.


    I came to the National Security Agency to meet my friend.


    The senior members who watched them were amazed at Oh Jong-yeops confident nonsense.


    Did youe to meet Mr. Jun-ho?


    The friendship between friends is really cool!


    Isnt it the true friendship of this era?


    Oh Jong-yeops shoulders soared as the praise poured in from all around him.


    By the way, how did this guy get here?


    After taking care of his younger brothers medical bills, I thought that the money-hungry guy would join a decent guild.


    I thought that would be the end of our rtionship, but it turned out that the bond between him and me was stronger than I thought.


    In the meantime, the smiling fellow approached me, his anxiety gone, and a smirk on his face that I had only seen in myst life appeared.


    By the way, my friend is Grade 9, but Im Grade 7. Just so you know. Ahem!


    ...


    I stared at him and turned my head slightly.


    Was he asking me to treat him nicely because hes Grade 7?


    Mr. Jong-yeop.


    Yes! Officer! This is the new employee, Oh Jong-yeop!


    Jung Da-hyun, who was listening quietly, interrupted.


    Our National Security Agency generally doesnt have a hierarchy, except for team leaders.


    Oh, is that so?


    If you want to be treated well, there is a way topete with each other with skills. But it often ends up as a battle of egos, and there are many cases where people get hurt. It has been avoided since an ident happened after someone died.


    Jung Da-hyun stopped there and spoke carefully to Oh Jong-yeop.


    If your opponent is Mr. Jun-ho, isnt it dangerous?


    Ill ask you one thing, Officer.


    Yes.


    Oh Jong-yeop asked, swallowing his saliva.


    Do I look like Im about tomit suicide?


    ...


    Jung Da-hyun answered with silence.

 Chapter 14.1

    Chapter 14.1


    Realizing that there was no way out, Oh Jong-yeop decided to go along with the flow. They said the whip was the cure, and the first meeting yed a big role. Indeed, fear was more powerful than thew, and fists were more powerful than fear.


    "Feel free to call me a friend from now on!"


    And then he sneaked up on me, smirking. It was hard to hate him.


    Oh Jong-yeop showed resourcefulness in integrating into the National Security Agency on his first day. The one I saw in myst life was also quite resourceful, which was rare for a viin.


    The harsh environment while growing up probably made him that way, and when I think about it, I wonder if that applied to me as well. Now that my mind had cleared up, I could think again about what to do with the situation at hand.


    Perhaps this was the difference between being crazy and not being crazy?


    After exchanging greetings, Oh Jong-yeop stood next to me, so I gave up trying to separate us and guided him to the National Security Agency. Seeing him enjoy the food in the cafeteria made me think back to the days of admiring the warm meals of society.


    Surely, he hadn''t regressed too, had he?


    ""


    We ate separately, with Jung Da-hyun watching from a distance.


    After lunch, we were called into the director''s office.


    "I heard you two are friends?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I owe Mr. Jun-ho a favor."


    "Choi Jun-ho is the ace of our National Security Agency. He has outstanding skills. You''ll learn a lot from him if you stick by his side. Just don''t imitate anything strange."


    "Yes!"


    "It''s your first day on the job, and I hear you''re very adaptable, so I''m looking forward to seeing what you can do."


    "Yes, Mr. Director, I''ll do my best, but I have one question."


    "What is it?"


    "I''m a grade 7 and Mr. Jun-ho is a grade 9. Is it appropriate for him to treat me so casually?"


    This guy still hadn''t given up. He looked at me with a slight smirk on his face, but he didn''t get the answer he wanted from Jung Ju-ho.


    "Well, then, if you want to be treated with respect, do it if you can."


    "What?"


    "If you''re unhappy, train him with your skills. It''s a meritocracy here."


    Jung Ju-ho raised the corners of his mouth.


    "But, can you handle it? It might be fun to have rumors of a missing government hunter on his first day of work."


    "......"


    Oh Jong-yup''s eyes are twitching as he looks at me.


    I realized he''d feel bad if I didn''t say something.


    "Do you want me to give you a lesson?"


    "---I''ve found light for the first time in my life, and I want to live a long and happy life. Please spare me, Mr. Director. I will give you my full loyalty."


    "Loyalty is something you give to the country. I also like my current life. So let''s avoid the bomb. Let''s just let things slide easily. Got it?"


    "Yes! I will trust and follow only the Director!"


    "Sure, sure."


    I honestly didn''t know why the two of them were so united. Was there amon topic that I didn''t know about?


    When the two of us left the director''s office, Jung Da-hyun approached me and stopped when she saw Oh Jong-yeop.


    "Officer! You are my savior. I will serve and support you from now on."


    "It''s a pleasure, Mr. Jong-yeop."


    "I''ve heard of your reputation for a long time. You''re as gentle as your radiant beauty. You even saved my life, so I was wondering if you''d like to dine with me sometime at a fancy restaurant--"


    "No, thanks."


    "......"


    Oh Jong-yeop was shaken at the sudden rejection. Too bad, tsk tsk.


    Having casually trampled on a man''s purity, Jung Da-hyun looked at me and said.


    "Mr. Jun-ho, I have something to review about the Foreign Affairs Management Bureau, could you please prepare the documents?"


    "I''ll prepare it."


    "See you in the meeting room in 10 minutes."


    "Yes."


    I clicked my tongue as I looked at the frustrated Oh Jong-yup next to me.


    "Are you a loser? That''s not how you pursue a girl."


    "!"


    Oh Jong-yeop copsed again.


    ***


    Oh Jong-yeop''s younger brother, Oh Jong-su, turned 20 this year, but from the outside, he looked like a middle schooler. His voice broke when he talked about how he used to wake up at dawn and cry alone for fear of what would happen to his brother.


    But he beamed as he told me that his brother was visibly improving after being hospitalized at Sacred Hospital.


    "Jong-su, say hello."


    "Hello, big brother. I''ve heard a lot about you, and I''m really grateful to you for letting me be treated. I''ll definitely repay this favor."


    "Im just repaying the favor I owed to your uncle, so you don''t need to repay it."


    "Uncle? My brother said its a favor from our mother."


    "Yes, your mother."


    Oh Jong-su looked puzzled at my answer, but he didn''t probe further.


    "How are you feeling?"


    "I''m not sick anymore."


    "At the Sacred Hospital, there are many new drugs and many doctors, so you''ll get better."


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to it. I''ve been a burden to my brother for a long time, and I don''t want to be his burden anymore."


    "What burden? It''s a given for family members to help each other."


    "They say there''s no filial piety in a long illness. I''m alive because of you. Ah! It''s also because of you, Brother Jun-ho. Thank you again."


    "Okay."


    "Jong-su, you did well. If you didnt mention it, Im sure you would have continued to keep it in your heart."


    A bright smile was on Oh Jong-yeop''s lips as he spoke.


    In thest life, Oh Jong-yeop entered the Big Ten, but Oh Jong-soo ended up dying. ming it on his indecision, Oh Jong-yeop turned his anger on the world and became a viin.


    In this life, Oh Jong-yeop would not have the same fate because Oh Jong-soo would be restored to health.


    Catching a viin with a guy who was a viin, what a breakthrough.


    "Do you know how much my brother praised Brother Jun-ho?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Hey, don''t be shy. When Brother Jun-ho helped you, you cried, saying you''d repay him for the rest of your life."


    "Stop, stop."


    "My brother, hes not good at expressing his feelings because hes pretending to be strong to protect me, so even if he talked around in circles, that''s not what he really mean, so please look at him cutely."


    I looked at Oh Jong-yup. He sighed and avoided my gaze as if he wanted to crawl into a rat hole and hide.


    Well, the Oh Jong-yup I knew was, to put it mildly, rough around the edges and, to put it harshly, rugged. He was confident and well-built, so that made up for it.


    But in reality, he was still a lonely person.


    "...But he''s not cute."


    "Kind of, right? Honestly, I think so too."


    "Wow, you''re really beating up on someone who''s standing still. Stop hitting me. I''m going to die if you hit me more."


    "Do you want me to stop?"


    " You can do more. He likes to joke."


    Oh Jong-su smiled, as if he found myment funny.


    "I don''t know. I''m going to the bathroom."


    As Oh Jong-yeop fled from the room, Oh Jong-su stared at me.


    "If I get better, I want to be like you."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, Brother Jun-ho. My brother told me that you''re a hunter, stronger than I can even imagine, and that you protect the world from viins and demons. I want to get healthy and be an Awakened, and I want to be a Hunter like you, protecting the world from viins and demons."


    "Mmm."


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    "I may look like this, but I''m a pretty good Hunter, and I''ve killed hundreds of viins."


    "Wow!"


    And all those viins were crippled.


    "You can do it, too. Try to get better."


    "Yes, brother!"


    "Yeah, be like me."


    It''s a nice feeling to have someone''s respect.


    After a while, Oh Jong-yeop returned and we decided to go back.


    "I''lle back often."


    "Okay, big brother! Bye!"


    I sped my hands together and gave Oh Jong-su a bow as we walked out.


    "Unlike you, your brother is nice."


    "Hey, I''m nice too."


    I snorted at the unwarrantedment.


    "Yeah, thats why youre considering the offer from the Big Ten scouts."


    "Dude, don''t say that anywhere else, okay? You can''t really say that. Save me, I really like the National Security Agency!"


    "I won''t say it."


    "Really? Hmm?"


    The pale-faced guy followed closely behind me.

 Chapter 14.2

    Chapter 14.2


    "This is delicious!"


    Jung Da-hyun''s eyes widened as she tasted the beef soybean paste stew. There''s nothing more satisfying for a cook than to see such a reaction.


    Yoon-hee, who was inhaling the beef beside her, looked at Jung Da-hyun with a doubtful expression and widened her eyes as she tasted the broth.


    My survival dish, which made its debut in the world, was finally recognized.


    "How did you make this?"


    "The secret recipe is Aul Boar."


    The Aul Boar, a hazardous demon with level 4 danger, was the best ingredient that boasted a deep vor.


    It was not a preferred prey because it was difficult to catchpared to its rank, but rather because the ingredients from it were extremely rare and valuable.


    Actually, to properly extract the taste, one had to put the whole head of the Aul Boar, but everyone who ate it was horrified.


    Since the Aul Boar''s pupils could react to Force, they would move and collide whenever one ate it.


    "Aul Boar? That''s a demon."


    While Yoon-hee was astonished, Jung Da-hyun seemed to ept it, saying "As expected..."


    "The meat and byproducts of monsters with the poison removed are excellent ingredients for both taste and nutrition."


    "I didn''t know. I had no idea that Aul Boar would taste like this."


    "I''m d."


    As a joyful meal took ce, Jung Da-hyun congratted Yoon-hee on passing the Sacred Guild and gave advice on how to adapt to it.


    Even for me, there was a lot of new information. The Jung Da-hyun I''d seen up until now was a fifth-grade government hunter, and now she looked like she was from the Sacred Guild.


    Yoon-hee thanked her for the valuable advice and asked for more.


    "What should I be most careful of during a raid?"


    "Viins."


    "Not being caught off-guard or ambushes, but viins?"


    Jung Da-hyun nodded her head.


    "Demon hunting is a life-and-death struggle, but a coordinated response from multiple people can minimize risk and maximize power, and the Sacred Guild is the best in the world at that. But the viin strikes when you least expect it."


    It''s not umon for a raid team to go missing after being attacked by a viin while hunting a monster.


    Smaller guilds, especially those with fewer members, had to risk their lives just to protect the byproducts of their hunts, and it wasn''t umon for raid teams of even the biggest guilds to be attacked by viins and have their equipment stolen, and them being killed, or captured and ransomed.


    "Then I guess I should learn how to deal with viins too."


    "Hunting monsters and dealing with viins are different skills, so it''s good to learn the right skills for each."


    I spoke up quietly as I listened.


    "I think I can help with that."


    The two pairs of eyes turned to me.


    "Mr. Jun-ho?"


    "Brother?"


    "That''s my specialty."


    Dealing with viins wasn''tplicated. 99.9% of the time, anyone who looked suspicious during a raid was a viin. So, if one saw an unfamiliar face, attacking first and subduing them could prevent 99.9% of possible risks. In particr, if you disabled their mobility by breaking their legs, a safe retreat was possible even with unexpected variables.


    "Killing is always the most certain answer."


    Yoon-hee had a confident expression on her face.


    "Come to think of it, that''s true. Brother has arrested over 200 viins. And I had a specialist by my side. If I learn from Brother, I should be able to do it too..."


    "Just a moment!"


    Jung Da-hyun interrupted with a worried expression. She had eaten a lot of soybean paste stew.


    "What is it, Sister?"


    "Of course, Mr. Jun-ho is a specialist, but there are still differences between men and women, and you''ve just joined the guild. So you''re still busy adapting."


    "Is that so?"


    "That''s why you should focus on adapting first, and if necessary, I''ll help you."


    "Really? You, Sister?"


    "Yeah, me."


    "Miss Da-hyun, I appreciate it, but it must be bothersome for you."


    "It''s okay. I have to do it. I really have to."


    It was difficult to say anything more after seeing her determined expression.


    "Please take care of me, Sister!"


    "Yeah, just trust me. I''ll definitely help you grow, Yoon-hee."


    As she said that, Jung Da-hyun gave me a sidelong nce.


    ***


    After finishing their meal, Choi Jun-ho went out of the house for a moment. When they were alone, Jung Da-hyun cautiously asked Yoon-hee:


    "I''m not doing too much, am I?"


    "What? No! Its perfectly fine."


    "Im d."


    "But is there a reason why you stopped my brother?"


    Jung Da-hyun was taken aback. She thought she had intervened as naturally as possible.


    "You noticed?"


    "Yes, you were obviously stopping him."


    "Well..." Jung Da-hyun trailed off and cautiously looked at the door that Choi Jun-ho had left through.


    "Mr. Jun-ho''s hands are a bit rough."


    "Oh! Really? A lot? There are a lot of articles saying that."


    "Hmm?"


    Did she touch a nerve? Jung Da-hyun thought she might have mentioned an ufortable truth.


    "Tell me."


    "Yoon-hee, your brother, hes a bit rougher than what you might think."


    "Well, Im d to hear it."


    "What for?"


    "Because Sister is here. I know that Brother has no middle ground. But I can still be relieved because Sister is here. Please watch over him. Please."


    "..."


    Was it because it was Choi Jun-ho''s sister who said it? The meaning made her heart flutter.


    She didn''t know that trust received from someone could be this sweet.


    She had changed jobs to be a government hunter for this. Unknowingly, she had forgotten her original intentions and just became absorbed in her work.


    "Trust me."


    "Yes! Then how should I deal with viins?"


    Jung Da-hyun smiled at Yoon-hee''s spirited response.


    "The Sacred Guild has a power-releasing type of short sword. It''s called the Shot Series."


    "Ah! I know that too."


    "You take that and then cut off their legs when you see the viin."


    "What?"


    Did she not know why they should aim for the legs?


    Though puzzled, Jung Da-hyun exined further.


    "If their legs are cut off, they lose their mobility. That''s the most important point."


    "Oh, I see."


    "And 99% of the people who approach during a hunt are viins. If they approach without saying anything, assume they''re a viin and cut them off first. If the legs are too hard to cut, then the arms are also good. It makes it difficult for them to handle their weapon when their bnce is thrown off."


    "What if they''re not a viin?"


    "It''s their fault for approaching without saying anything, but you should still apologize, right? And you can use emergency transportation. Then you can reattach the severed limb. Oh! We can reattach the neck too, but be mindful that they might die."


    Choi Jun-ho would probably suggest killing or decapitating them first.


    Compared to that, this was such a gentle way of dealing with those viins.


    "Sister, I suddenly thought of a proverb. It''s called ''yuyusangjong''." (<b>T/N</b>: A Korean proverb that means "birds of a feather flock together" or "like-minded people tend to gather together". It implies that people with simr interests, personalities, or backgrounds often form groups ormunities with one another.)


    "Why ''yuyusangjong'' suddenly?"


    "I don''t think you should say that your brother is cruel. From what I heard, what you said should be something my brother would also say..."


    "W-what?"


    Jung Da-hyun was shocked.


    ***


    After Jung Dahyun left, Yoon-hee''s gaze on me was not normal.


    "What did you do to Sister Da-hyun? It''s all Brother''s fault. Take responsibility."


    "What did I do?"


    "Everything from the beginning to the end! Sister Da-hyun is such a good person, but because of the mistake of taking care of you, she''s in that state...sigh."


    "Even if you put it that way, I still don''t know what youre saying."


    "If you knew, could you do anything?"


    "I could try."


    Yoon-hee''s expression wrinkled at my response. I felt unfairly used, wondering what I had done wrong. Was it because I brought Jung Da-hyun and induced her to eat soybean paste stew?


    Or was it because I didn''t put the head of the Aul Boar? Maybe I underestimated the taste buds of Jung Da-hyun and Yoon-hee.


    "Next time, I will put the head..."


    "Forget it, it''s worse if you care. Anyway, you''re responsible for Sister Da-hyun being like that because of you. Oh, but I like Sister Se-hee too."


    It seemed like the Auls Boars head was not the problem.


    "Dont worry, Ill be responsible. By the way, why did you suddenly mention Miss Se-hee here?"


    "I don''t know. Brother has some things he doesn''t know."


    "But when did you be close with Miss Se-hee?"


    "At the final interview, we got along really well, and it turns out she knows you. She was very careful about mentioning your name. I hope you didnt offend her."


    To be precise, it would be more urate to say that I almost offended her. Our first meeting kind of went like that, so she was probably just being too cautious.


    "I didn''t offend her."


    "Well, that''s a relief. I thought she was an untouchable conglomerate at first, but surprisingly, she''s modest and has a broad mind. She may seem a bit calcted, but that''s actually an advantage. And she''s pretty! There''s Sister Da-hyun and Sister Se-hee around you. Theyre total eye candies!"


    "..."


    "Why?"


    Instead of answering, I reached out and touched Yoon-hee''s head. It was clean, and my suspicion that Lee Se-hee might have used her mind-based Gift disappeared.


    "Ah, what! Don''t touch my head!"


    "It''s fine to be close with Lee Se-hee, but be careful. She''s a woman with a mental Gift."


    I said with the intention of warning Yoon-hee.


    "Uh, she said she can get close to people, but she''s been restraining herself since she met a Master a while ago. She said that she can use her charms to get people to like her. Normally, you would think shes arrogant for saying that, but when Sister Se-hee said it, it sounded natural. How can she be cool when shes so proud and arrogant? But Brother, youre not the Master shes talking about, right?"


    "Anyway, be careful."


    "No, I don''t like girls! I like guys?"


    "Okay, I believe you."


    "Hmph! Why do I have to exin this?"


    "I said I believe you?"


    I had gotten some scolding, but I hope I had given her a wake-up call. I also heard that Yoon-hee''s taste in men was normal, so I was d thats cleared.


    "Just in case, if you ever date a guy, introduce him to me."


    "Why, to see if he''s a good guy?"


    "Of course."


    I was not doubting Yoon-hee''s discernment, but there were some viins who were good at wooing women. Either that, or they''re flirtatious, trying to woo a high-profile female hunter.


    It''s a big world and there were plenty of people to kill, but I had never had to kill a yboy.


    But if it had something to do with my little sister, it''s a different story.


    If he''s a strange guy, I would quietly check him out, and if he didn''t fit, it''s best to deal with him.


    Still, as her older brother, I hoped Yoon-hee could meet a good guy.


    What standards should we set to determine what made a good guy? First of all, he should be able to protect his own woman, so having the ability to block my attacks three times would be good enough.


    Hmmm.


    But now that I thought about it, I don''t think many people would survive this. The average age of Yoon-hee''s prospective husband was probably in their 50s. I guess I need to look at their way of thinking more than their ability. In this day and age, knowing if the other person was sane or not was easy.


    Brainwashing would have been useful at times like this. If I could handle it more skillfully, I could have extracted information without making them look like idiots.


    It''s like when you go to your inws to get permission to drink. It''s the same thing, wasn''t it?


    "Personality is more important than ability, it''s all about personality. Bring someone who is sane."


    I knew well that even if someone had good skills, it''s meaningless if theyre crazy.


    "...Should you at least ask if theres any decent men around?"


    "Is it impossible? Well, I know one but his personality is a bit dirty."


    "Why is this enemy stirring up trouble?" (<b>T/N</b>: An idiom that implies that someone is intentionally causing problems or making things difficult.)


    Yoon-hee wrinkled her face.


    ***


    A few dayster.


    The National Security Agency was calm as usual.


    Until Jung Ju-ho, who came to work earlier than usual, called all personnel.


    "I got information on the Eraser. From now on, we willunch an operation to arrest him."

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    It has been revealed that Jung Ju-ho had quietly been tracking down the whereabouts of the culprit responsible for the recent massive disappearance case.


    The appearance of an unidentified Level 8 viin was a big crisis that could lead to the downfall of a nation.


    After the massive disappearance incident of the viin organization Big Ten, Jung Ju-ho said that he had been cooperating with the National Intelligence Service to track down the Eraser, but failed to find any trace.


    But it wasnt without sess.


    Recently, we received information that the organizations in Siheung and Gunpo were holding a meeting. And we caught a glimpse of information that mentioned the Eraser. The League was also mentioned.


    ...!


    Everyones expression turned to shock.


    Even Jung Da-hyun did.


    Was it because of the Eraser? Or because of the word League?


    Before I could solve my doubts, Jung Ju-ho continued.


    Combining the words from both organizations, they said they knew about the Eraser. To verify if that is true and how much contact they have with the League, the Viin Response Teams from the two cities will move first. And we...


    Jung Ju-ho looked around and then spoke.


    Well catch the Eraser whoes out guided by the information.


    Director, we cant catch a level 8 viin.


    Im not telling you to catch them. The possibility of the Erasering out in the first ce is low. Were preparing for a worst-case scenario. If the Eraser appears, well have level 8 hunters moving as well.


    Everyones face lit up at those words.


    I sensed my colleagues trust in Level 8 hunters.


    Were Level 8 hunters really that amazing?


    I was curious about their level of expertise.


    Everyone, get ready.


    With that, the National Security Agency hunters began to move.


    ***


    We learned how the agency had been tracking down the Eraser after Jung Ju-hos deration.


    The NISs ultimate goal in pursuing the Erasers trail was reconciliation.


    A Level 8 viin was a walking disaster that could destroy an entire city if not handled properly.


    Although they were responsible for the massacre, those killed by the Eraser were also viins. Among them was the vice-mayor of Ansan, but the value of the Level 8 awakened beings was so high that it could be ignored.


    But as time passed, no trace of him could be found. Thest report was that they seemed to have vanished into thin air.


    Then, at a meeting of viins, the words League and Eraser appeared.


    Jung Ju-ho and the NIS judged that thebination of these two words could disrupt the order of South Korea.


    When they hear that their name is being used, the Eraser might appear.


    The possibility was not high.


    So, the viinous organizations were assigned to the Viin Response Teams in Siheung and Gunpo, with Jung Da-hyun as the main liaison and other members serving as backups.


    If the Eraser appears, never face them head-on. Make contact first and keep as far away as possible.


    That was all the mission we were given.


    While many of the viins inside the city were petty criminals, hunting them down on the outskirts of the city, in areas not controlled by the state, was more like a war.


    In particr, they are big yers in the ck market, making money selling firearms, demon hearts, and other byproducts.


    The way to weaken the viin organization was to eliminate this ck market. But it was difficult to intervene easily because the ck market had been formed to avoid thew and various interests were also intertwined.


    Cant we just use brute force? When I asked that, Jung Da-hyun shook her head.


    Then, Jung Ju-ho added, Theres no telling how much power there is in the ck market because its united by interests. Even viins who are against each other use the ck market to get things, so if you try to eliminate it, theyll join forces, which is contrary to the strategy of the National Security Agency.


    <em>Divide and conquer, make them distrustful, and subdue them without any harm.</em>


    That was the method of viin suppression advocated by the National Security Agency.


    From that perspective, ck market raids would unite viins, rather than divide them.


    However, I thought it was the most effective way to weaken the viins.


    If I am granted sole operational authority, I would like to try it. I will do my best.


    Why not me?


    Because you have to be promoted first, but Mr. Jun-ho has too many cases of excessive suppression, so its hard to get a promotion...


    I could definitely see why not.


    Ignoring that, there were two viin organizations holding a joint meeting on the border between Siheung City and Ansan City.


    Although the words Eraser and League were mentioned, the reason for the meeting was because of the demise of the Big Ten organization in Ansan.


    The viins started moving to fill the power vacuum.


    I and Jung Da-hyun waited on the outskirts of Siheung City.


    ...


    I was watching the situation as it was unfolding.


    I was concerned about the mention of Eraser at the meeting in Ansan.


    If it was a simple impersonation, I didnt care. When I was the Blood Master, there were countless people whomitted crimes in my name. They were eventually arrested by authorities or killed by me.


    But it was the evidence that might remain beyond my reach that was the problem.


    I worked pretty hard to clean it up.


    Honestly, I admit it.


    In the past, I was too crazy to hide or erase my tracks. Sometimes, when I came back to my senses, I erased them, but only to dy the chase a bit. It was hard to say that I had reached the level of an expert. So I didnt know if there was any trace left somewhere.


    In the end, I knew what I was going to do. Id check the information about Eraser from the viin meeting.


    Mr. Jun-ho, do you think Eraser will show up?


    I dont think so.


    I have the same thought.


    I remembered that Jung Da-hyun was in charge of that scene. Why did she think the Eraser wouldnt show up?


    The Eraser doesnt want his identity to be revealed, so he chose to evaporate rather than be bothered.


    ....


    They probably killed them all. We still havent found their bodies. Theyre a chillingly cruel and dangerous viin. We have to catch them.


    As I watched Jung Da-hyun speak with a stern expression, I remembered my past life.


    I wondered what would happen if it was revealed that I was the Eraser. Would she think I was a viin? I didnt want to find out.


    One thing became clear: there was no good that coulde from being found out.


    We havent received any radio transmissions since earlier.


    Thats right. What could have happened?


    Ill go check it out.


    How about waiting a little longer?


    I shook my head.


    Time is of the essence in this suppression mission. Ill go nearby and check it out. Ill let you know if anything happens.


    Okay.


    After getting Jung Da-hyuns approval, I opened the door and stepped outside.


    The chilly air prickled my skin. It seemed to chastise me for creating a false identity. I checked myms as I headed to the meeting.


    It was well past the appointed time, but I hadnt heard from them, and they hadnt responded to my calls.


    Then, as I approached the factory, I got a call.


    As expected, there was a problem. The caller urgently requested help, saying they couldnt make contact with this side. Upon seeing that the radio was dead, I started moving.


    As I arrived near the agreed-upon location, a person wearing tattered clothes and a blood-stained coat approached me.


    Are you the backup? Im Kwak Young-sik, the head of the Viin Response Team in Gunpo City.


    Im Choi Jun-ho from the Viin Task Force.


    Did youe alone?


    Yes. I came first because I couldnt contact themunication team.


    Ah!


    Kwak Young-siks face turned grim, as if sensing that theycked power.


    Hows the situation unfolding?


    We fell into an ambush. There were twice as many viins as the previous intel suggested. We fought hard, but over twenty people died, and thirty became prisoners.


    Did you see the Eraser?


    I didnt see anyone who could be them.


    Then it was a gathering of arge organization, and you were wiped out by the bait they threw out.


    Yes.


    Kwak Young-sik bowed his head.


    I watched him for a moment before speaking up.


    Can you guide me?


    Youre not going back?


    Ill confirm the number of viins first and report back. Ill need your guidance.


    Okay.


    I followed Kwak Young-siks reluctant guidance and arrived near the abandoned factory where the two viin organizations were located.


    It seemed that a battle had just taken ce, as fresh blood still clung to the cement floor.


    Over ten people were guarding outside the factory.


    The rest are inside. There are over 50 of them.


    I see.


    Are you not going to turn back now?


    My eyes met with Kwak Young-siks in mid-air. Knowing the constant anxiety that lingered beyond his pupils, I acted first.


    What are you doing?!


    Kwak Young-sik was shocked and tried to dodge, but my hand reached his stomach first.


    The powerfulndmine pierced through his skin and destroyed his ribs, organs, and spine.


    Unable to withstand the aftermath, Kwak Young-siks eyes trembled as he stared at his pierced stomach.


    You betrayed and sold out your colleagues.


    ...


    If youre someone who got betrayed over ten times, its easier to see.


    Without listening to my words until the end, Kwak Young-sik choked and copsed to the ground.


    I had learned that the mostmon way for a government hunter to die at the hands of viins was when there was a traitor among them. Kwak Young-sik had tried to dress himself up convincingly, but he couldnt control his emotions beyond his eyes.


    Now, I was ready to move alone.


    I cant.


    I tried to contact Jung Da-hyun via radio to secure more time, but there was no response.


    If I couldnt even contact her, I had to suspect radio interference and take action.


    That meant there wasnt much time left.


    There were about 50 viins.


    I was the only government hunter.


    This was a situation where unexpected idents were likely to happen.


    I need to handle this quickly.


    ***


    The thing that surprised me the most about bing a government hunter was that I valued the lives of viins much more than I thought I would.


    More precisely, I disliked it when state-affiliated awakened individuals were constantly in the news for excessive repression.


    So the best a government hunter could hope for was to capture them alive and well, the next best was to capture them unharmed, the third best was to capture them even if they were wounded, and the worst was for them to die or be missed during the capture.


    However, there were exceptions everywhere.


    During a covert operation, a government hunter could kill a viin on the spot if they felt that their life was in danger, and they wouldnt be criticized.


    As a government hunter, I had yet to officially kill a viin.


    So even if I killed all the viins here, wouldnt it be considered legitimate self-defense?


    After all, I did go to some pretty nasty lengths to capture them alive.


    Or not.


    I wasnt nning on letting them live to begin with.


    After dealing with the viins near the entrance, I didnt hesitate to move forward.


    Monster!


    The process of being initially enthusiastic to attack and then being ovee with fear after more than ten people were killed was the same. But they couldnt pass me, who was upying the entrance.


    I believed in repentance. But I think not everyone could repent.


    A miracle happened to me, and I went back to the past before Imitted a crime. But others didnt have that opportunity.


    Viins were just that - viins.


    Killing them to prevent idents was much more efficient than keeping them alive to benefit society. Thats the conclusion I had reached.


    I dont have time. Lets finish this.


    I approached, leaving only the bosses of the two organizations behind. As I approached, wiping the sticky blood off my hands, the two contemtive figures stepped back.


    Oh, donte any closer! Do you know whos behind us?


    The Eraser is our backing!


    <em>Hes right in front of you now.</em>


    Tell me what you know about the Eraser. If its useful, Ill spare you.


    I was going to tell you anyway...


    <em>Thud!</em>


    I crushed the heart of the man whose only response was a desperate gasp for breath. I kicked away the copsing body, habitually licked the blood off my hands, and spat it out. Gift amplification? This was some trash Gift I had never seen before.


    I turned to face the remaining boss.


    To be honest, Im not that curious. You dont have to tell me.


    Ill tell you everything. Just spare me!


    Go ahead.


    The, the Berserker is on the Erasers trail!


    Apletely unexpected name popped up.


    The Berserker?


    The Berserker said he had a way to get information about the Eraser, and told us to spread the word. He said he would deal with the Eraser himself when he showed up. He said he wanted to see the Eraser.


    ...


    This was a flow that I never expected.


    The Berserker and I didnt meet until 15 yearster in myst life.


    It seemed like that mentioning the Erasers name was part of the Berserkers n.


    The puzzle was solved, and I had no more questions.


    Thank you for telling me. Then lets get this over with.


    I know more information! Please spare me!


    I dont want to.


    Ahh!


    I put my hand over his head as he fell to the ground and crawled away.


    Stop, Choi Joon-ho!


    With a booming voice, Jung Jun-hos figure separated me from the boss, and he blocked my uninjured hand with his sword.


    <em>Crack!</em>


    The Force of thendmines intertwined with the Force of the sword, creating one powerful explosion after another. The blue Force shattered into chunks, crushing the corpses on the ground.


    After seeing Jung Ju-hos face, I retreated and quickly stopped using myndmine Gift. My fist felt quite numb.


    I thought he was just a talkative person, but he was also quite skilled.


    This guy knows information about the League and the Eraser. From now on, Ill take care of him. Is that okay?


    Yes, Director.


    Since I had no intention of using my hands anymore, I raised my arms.


    Weve made a huge mess.


    Jung Ju-ho sighed as he looked at the factory full of shattered heads.


    I wonder if he thought it was fortunate to have saved at least one person.


    Its a shame.


    <em>Pop!</em>


    ......


    Jung Ju-hos expression stiffened as he turned his head back. The boss he had wanted to save was dead, his head half shattered.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    ...


    Oh Jong-yeop was speechless at the horrific scene in front of him. He was always cheerful and had already established himself as a mood maker at the National Security Agency, but he was in no mood to talk right now.


    Jung Ju-ho, who had approached close by, looked around the area where the interns were being trained and said, Have you never seen such a sight before?


    Yes.


    Youll see it often from now on. This is what it means to fight viins and demons.


    More than that, I didnt know Jun-hos skills were this good.


    You didnt know even though he was your friend?


    I only knew that he was amazing.


    I see.


    He recalled Jun-ho hunting the Shavel Tiger with an indifferent expression. Perhaps Jun-ho was even more amazing than he thought.


    He was dered as level 5, but a level 5 Awakened could not hunt a Shavel Tiger alone. That meant hes at least level 6. He had even withstood Jung Ju-hos attack a little while ago.


    Jung Ju-ho was a Level 7 Awakened, someone who had a level close to a Level 8 Superhuman, people who was said to be the strongest in existence. Choi Jun-ho withstood the attack of someone who was the most likely candidate to be the next Level 8. His level was probably at Level 7.


    <em>Level 7 at 25? Did I really try tomit suicide?</em>


    Instead, Jong-su who called Choi Jun-ho older brother and treated him familiarly was one step ahead of him.


    It was then. Jung Ju-ho lost his grip on the sheath in his right hand and caught it again.


    Director?


    Nothing.


    Without changing his expression, he held the sword with his left hand and walked away.


    ***


    ...


    Jung Ju-ho still stared at his numb right hand, which had not recovered from the impact of blocking Choi Jun-hos attack head-on.


    The reason was clear. The aftermath of the collision had not yet dissipated. It was just one collision, but Choi Jun-hos blow lingered stubbornly like the aftertaste of first love.


    Hes a level 7.


    The measurement clearly showed that the numerical value from the level measurement was 7. Jung Ju-ho remembered the collision he had with Choi Jun-ho.


    His Gift wasndmines that used lightning energy, the same as Germanys Grandmaster Franz. But Jung Ju-ho, who had seen Franz, did not know thatndmines were so persistent and powerful.


    The same goes for the boss who died earlier. His head exploded from the slightest touch. One would have thought he had a bomb nted in his head.


    At this point, he had to ept reality.


    Could he be Level 8?


    Jung Da-hyuns words came to mind when Choi Jun-hos level was measured. The level measurement machine might have given a verdict of level 7 because of its limitations.


    Twenty-five. Level 8. Does this make sense?


    Since the emergence of awakened individuals, the youngest person to reach level 8 was 29 years old. Even then, it was achieved with the full support of the government.


    In contrast, Choi Jun-ho was unemployed until earlier this year. There was an iprehensible gap.


    Did he do 100 push-ups, sit-ups, squats, and run 10km every day?


    Anyway, if Choi Jun-ho was really Level 8, the situation would be different.


    Level 8 was ssified as a superhuman and was the object of envy for all Awakened. They were also a major force and a measure of national power.


    South Korea was a superpower of Awakened, one of the few countries in the world to have such a concentration of them.


    However, whether it could fully exert that power was not certain.


    Among the four Level 8, one was affiliated with the government and three were affiliated withrge guilds. To borrow their power in times of need, arge amount of sacrifice had to be endured.


    Right now, there was a fierce dispute over dominance between therge guilds.


    If Choi Jun-ho became a Level 8 superhuman with the National Security Agency, the bnce of power would change.


    As a member of the government, Jung Ju-ho had been keeping the big guilds in check for a long time, so the idea of a new Level 8 Superhuman was appealing to him.


    There was no doubt that he would not be unhappy with the treatment. But there was a part that bothered him.


    He didnt know what Choi Junho wanted. His past is unclear.


    Above all, could this guy be controlled?


    Honestly, if Jung Da-hyun hadnt brought him in, I would have mistaken him for a spy sent by a rival department to sabotage a promotion.


    I need to hear the opinion of the party involved first.


    Jung Ju-ho, who returned to the National Securty Agency, called Choi Jun-ho.


    ***


    We n to extract information from the viin who was arrested outside the factory without fail. If we wait a little longer, we will be able to obtain information about the Eraser and the League.


    Yes.


    Having already heard the necessary information, I nodded my head.


    I apologize for sending you into what turned out to be a trap.


    No, there was no danger.


    Thats a relief.


    After saying that, Jung Ju-ho closed his mouth and looked at me in silence. I felt like he had something to say, so I waited for him to speak up.


    Have you thought about getting your level measured?


    Didnt I already receive it?


    I mean a measurement above it.


    Measurement above?


    Choi Jun-ho, I think youre Level 8.


    ...


    I was silent, neither confirming nor denying. Jung Ju-ho must have thought my reaction was not typical.


    A Level 8 is a being so strong that we call them a Superhuman. It means you are one of the few really special people in Korea. Doesnt that impress you at all?


    I havent really thought about levels.


    Other people risk their lives to level up.


    I thought I was good enough to be a government hunter.


    To me, the level was equivalent to the number of lives taken to gain that power. Even though I possessed that power, the shadows of my past only grew darker.


    The Director wants me to get my level measured?


    Yes.


    Is it good to be a Level 8?


    It is. You can gain wealth, fame, attention, and everything else.


    Can you exin more about it?


    Jung Ju-ho started exining about Level 8. Called the pinnacle of national power, Level 8s were ssified as Superhumans and were revered as the strongest Awakened.


    In fact, there are ces that evaluate a countrys strength based on the number of Level 8 awakened individuals they possessed, and the safety rank that ensured the countrys survival against the increasingly powerful demons also rose. This was a requirement for attracting foreign investment.


    Therefore, countries were eager to have a Level 8 Superhuman. So, its a position of wealth, honor, and power.


    I thought I knew what it meant to be Level 8.


    You mean it would get annoying.


    ...Sort of.


    My summary seemed appropriate and Jung Ju-ho smiled sadly.


    My one-line summary was apt, and Jung Ju-ho smiled weakly.


    And its good publicity for the National Security Agency.


    You can also make astronomical money if you want.


    To be honest, I didnt really care that much about Jung Ju-hos efforts to convince me. On the contrary, I also receive some benefits because of him, and even when something troublesome happened because of me, Jung Ju-ho had always been an excellent shield.


    Jung Ju-ho honestly admitted that the National Security Agency could not provide as much financial security as otherrge guilds.


    However, under the protection of the State, you can hunt freely, get tax breaks, and so on--- but no matter how I think about it, therge guilds are better in terms of money. Are you considering applying into one?


    It seemed like I didnt have a choice but to get measured.


    Well, since the final goal of all Awakeners was Level 8, who would be willing to give up that position?


    Except for someone like me.


    To be honest, I didnt have a big greed for money and I was not interested in gaining fame. As someone whose spirit had been worn out by my previous life, my top priority was my familys happiness.


    Would my family be happy if I became a Level 8 and became more famous than I was now? What about my parents who run an orchard in our hometown while their children went their own way? What about Yoon-hee, who had just joined the Sacred Guild and was now showing off her abilities?


    I was sure that people would only think of them as Choi Jun-hos parents and Choi Jun-hos sister, which would only cause unhappiness to them.


    You said that if someone be Level 8, their authority increases significantly. As a government hunter, they would be given executive power.


    ...Thats right.


    Even if I am given authority, I dont think I would abuse it. Dont worry.


    No, youre a bomb that could explode at any time. And a nuclear bomb at that.


    I decided to think that he was saying that because he didnt know the taste of a real nuclear bomb.


    I just remembered the ledger we got from taking down the drug organizationst time.


    The names of countless people were written in the ledger.


    Some paid the price, but many others continued to enjoy wealth and power without change.


    Once I reach Level 8, can I capture them without question?


    Wait a minute.


    No?


    Looking at me, Jung Ju-ho closed his eyes.


    Not arresting them all was also to prevent a great confusion. There are also falsely recorded names, and some are petty criminals who have used them a few times out of curiosity. Some ended up with light punishments due to room for leniency.


    I see.


    Anyway, there was an effort to clean up the mess without expanding it too much at the time, so the lesser offenders got off lightly.


    Director must have had a hard time.


    Thanks for understanding. Anyway, its possible when you reach Level 8. But there will be a lot of trouble from those who are involved.


    Couldnt we just take them all out?


    I wanted to ask more, but he looked exhausted.


    I wont be measured.


    ...Why?


    I like wealth, fame, and power, but I dont like attention.


    ......


    I also dont feel like going somewhere else. So I want to ask Director for a favor.


    What is it?


    I heard that the directors of the National Security Agency, Foreign Cooperation Agency, and Demon Defense Frontline Agency can appoint ck agents.


    Really?


    I want to be a ck agent. (T/N: A term used to refer to a covert or secret agent in many contexts. This term is often used in the military or intelligencemunity to refer to individuals who operate undercover or carry out covert operations.)


    After carefully considering my request, Jung Ju-ho finally epted the proposal.


    Then he sank into the chair with a pale expression.


    Well, I did get a hidden knife, but I feel like my head will be the first to fly...


    You can trust me.


    Im saying that because I cant trust you.


    Have I not earned his trust through my previous missions?


    Ill have to work hard to gain Jung Ju-hos trust.


    ***


    After the negotiations, my attention shifted to the League.


    Why were Jung Ju-ho and the people of the National Security Agency so wary of it?


    Jung Da-hyun answered my question.


    The League is a viinous organization involved in drug trafficking worldwide. Its made up of many small organizations, making it difficult to root out, and it interferes with sensitive issues to exert its powerful influence.


    But isnt it still a viinous organization?


    Jung Da-hyun shook her head.


    The worst viins in the world belong to the League.


    Its strange.


    In my past life, I was known as the worst viin in history, causing all sorts of bloodshed not only in Korea but also around the world.


    Yet I knew nothing about the League. The stark contrast between what Jung Da-hyun was saying and what I knew left me confused.


    Did travelling back to the past cause some kind of variable?


    Its only been six months, and I had been living quietly without causing any idents. The timing wasnt right for a worldwide viin organization to appear because of me.


    Jung Da-hyun said the reason the League was dangerous was because of their slogan, Awakener First.


    It was the belief that awakened individuals should dominate the world, shouting out their superiority.


    The problem was that many people believed this to be true. Not only awakened individuals controlled by the government but also Awakened politicians from various countries secretly supported them.


    As a result, some third world countries copsed and incidents urred where awakened individuals seized power.


    This has led to a concerted effort by developed nations to define the League as an enemy of the world and to destroy it.


    They had blocked the Leagues information from the worlds inte so that prospective Awakeners could never learn of its existence.


    I was surprised. The League was such a big organization, but if I didnt know about it, didnt that mean it would disappear soon?


    After finishing the exnation, Jung Da-hyun told me about the results of her teaching Yoon-hee in recent days.


    Yoon-hee is very talented.


    Thats right.


    The more she was in a tight spot, the more her talent bloomed? Its possible that Yoon-hee had an incredible talent for adapting and persevering. When pushed to a corner, her talent tended to flourish.


    I heard she learned a lot. Thank you.


    No, its the opposite. I was treated to delicious food. So, can I treat you once too?


    Of course, I would love that.


    Oh, no. You shouldnt expect too much. My cooking skills are not that good. Since I was treated by Mr. Jun-ho, its only fair that I treat you once.


    I will eagerly await it.


    Jung Da-hyuns expression brightened.


    Yes! Ill practice hard.


    ***


    When I got home, I couldnt get the word League out of my head.


    An organization this big, theres no way I wouldnt know about it.


    The reason I was thinking about the League was simple. Their existence could be a variable.


    This life had been warped to a great extent by my presence. But it was limited to my immediate surroundings, and the rest of the world went on as I remembered it.


    Thats why I couldnt miss the League. An organization of some of the worlds worst viins, riled up by their superiorityplex.


    A ce I, a former worst viin, should know about.


    Why the hell didnt I know them?


    Did they really not offer me membership?


    Wait.


    Then, a scene shed through my mind.


    ...I remember now.


    Finally, a weathered memory bubbled to the surface.


    It was the time when I was insane.


    There were quite a few people who approached me at the time. Some had a sense of superiority towards me, and others wanted to use my power. They all died by my hands.


    Among them, there was a faction that said they would ept me as a colleague.


    They revealed that they belonged to the League. They told me that the worlds discord came from the domination of inferior beings. They exined to me that to create a new world, the world must be turned upside down.


    After hearing their story, I killed them.


    Afterward, the League came back a few more times, trying to convince me.


    Each time they came, I killed them.


    I kept killing and killing, and then I got annoyed and went to the base of those guys and killed the remaining ones as well.


    After that, the name League was no longer heard, and the League was forgotten in my memory.


    The Korea of myst life had been cleansed of the League because of me.


    Oh, its them.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    The viin who was arrested leaked information.


    All members of the National Security Agency were gathered in arge conference room, and Jung Ju-ho began the meeting.


    The Leagues tentacles have finally reached here.


    He began to reveal information that had not been disclosed until then.


    Puppeteer, ck Reaper, Executioner.


    ......!


    This is the list of viins that the League is in contact with.


    These three were the top viins currently active in South Korea.


    The Puppeteer was analyzed as having lowbat power for a Level 7, but he was said to be an immortal who could never die by calling upon a puppet without revealing his body.


    The ck Reaper and the Executioner were also viins who have killed countless people as Level 7 Awakeners.


    To me, they didnt look so special. Were these guys really the ones we should be wary of? I was not sure.


    Come to think of it, I knew the location of the Leagues Korean branch that I destroyed. I should visit it if I get the chance.


    All three are known to act alone, but we cannot exclude the possibility that they are affiliated with the League.


    This is hell.


    It seems like a problem that Level 8 needs to respond to.


    If they have joined forces, they would have already moved. It means there is still time. Letse up with countermeasures before an incident breaks out.


    When the meeting was about to conclude, Jung Da-hyun raised her hand.


    Director. What about the information on the Eraser?


    The Eraser was a trap. There was nothing.


    Then what about the trace of the Eraser?


    No harvest. He may never have existed in the first ce.


    The Eraser is a viin that has revealed themselves.


    I know. Its just that its a question of whether theyre really a new viin. Maybe theyre a viin sent by the League to lure the three of them back.


    ...!


    Everyone was stunned. On the one hand, they were terrified of the Leagues endless power. A level 8 viin for a mere appeasement? Unbelievable.


    Hmm.


    As the one they called Eraser, I was amazed at the endless imagination that stretched out before me.


    <em>If this is the case, then the League, which has been trying to pull me in in my previous life, has already half seeded.</em>


    This is just a guess. What is certain is that although the Eraser exists, he could not be found at the moment. We have to imagine freely. This information is not good news.


    Come to think of it, Berserker is not on the list.


    He must have been excluded because he is not in his right mind. But we cant let our guard down, so if there are any traces, we should locate him.


    The Directors hidden meaning came to mind. Why is Berserker chasing after Eraser?


    Berserker, Lee Kwang-jin, estimated level 7 at age 44. He was a viin who showed a dignified appearance like a monk in normal times, but went crazy when he entered battle.


    He was evaluated as the most dangerous of the mentioned viins because he destroyed everything visible, regardless of friend or foe.


    He was even given a no-approach order by government agencies because he could go on a rampage if provoked.


    But theres something strange about the information.


    Lee Kwang-jin was also someone I remembered from my previous life.


    Because he was a viin I killed.


    But now that I think about it, he didnt seem to be a level 7.


    The guy I faced during my time as Blood Master was one of the strongest among the viins I killed. He was almost close to level 8 if I had to ssify him. Or maybe theres a difference between now and 15 yearster, so was he only level 7 at this time?


    Its best not to provoke the Berserker.


    If people didnt provoke him, he would stay put. Thats how people perceive the Berserker.


    Therefore, various organizations, starting from the National Security Agency, kept their distance from the Berserker.


    I was nning to see him once because I needed to know why hes looking for me. It would be thest time I see him, and since I was nning to kill him anyway, I might as well see how good he was.


    Now that I thought about it, theres another weird thing.


    The League didnt approach Berserker because he was crazy, but they did approach me because I was the Blood Master.


    Did I think that I couldmunicate with them?


    Was I less crazy than the Berserker?


    ...


    While lost in thought, Jung Ju-ho concluded the meeting.


    But Berserker is still a viin to be eliminated. The League can contact him whenever they think hes under control, so stay alert.


    Understood.


    ***


    After the meeting, on the way home.


    I tried to organize the days information in my head, starting with the tracking of Eraser and ending with the League.


    The secret pursuit of the Eraser came as a huge shock to me.


    I thought the incident had ended with the deletion of Big Ten. But they held on to a small clue and pursued it persistently.


    The problem was that neither I nor Jung Da-hyun knew about the process.


    This information led me toe up with one hypothesis.


    Was I being suspected?


    Jung Ju-ho thought I was a Level 8 Awakened. And Eraser was also confirmed as Level 8 on their first appearance.


    Then, one could think like this:


    Was it more likely that two Level 8 superhumans had appeared recently, or was it more likely that they were the same person?


    Its just a guess on my part, but its a reasonable suspicion.


    So I decided to be a ck agent. As the Directors direct subordinate, I could keep an eye on Jung Ju-ho from the side.


    What if hes convinced I was the Eraser?


    Ill have to be careful.


    The good news was that the Eraser was a disposable viin whos only here to end his rtionship with Oh Jong-yeop.


    If I didnt reappear, wouldnt people think I was just a fictional viin?


    I worked so hard to clean up the mess without getting caught. It felt like I did it for nothing.


    I wasted my time.


    However, I couldnt just pass it by, knowing how far the Big Ten organization was growing and what kind of evil deeds they would do to Oh Jong-yeop.


    Meanwhile, I arrived at the location of the Leagues Korean office.


    Its located in Bupyeong, Incheon, probably chosen because its close to Seoul and the ports near Incheon International Airport.


    Its not here.


    I had some hope, but it seemed that the Korean branch of the League had not yet taken proper form at this time. The building was quite splendid at the time in my past life, but now it was a dpidated building that would not be strange to copse at any moment.


    Theyre going to build a new building here. The League must have had a lot of money.


    Hey, who are you?


    As expected, there were five viins in the abandoned building. Various junk was rolling on the floor, stolen from somewhere.


    After breaking the limbs of the ants who were not even wanted and contacting the nearby response team, I handed over the viins.


    I chuckled bitterly as I listened to the response teams officials huff and puff about the seriousness of the situation.


    Another case of excessive suppression had been added to my record.


    Still, now that I had gotten rid of the unwanted guests, it would be good for the Leagues Korean branch toe here in the future.


    Was this what long-term investment was all about?


    I returned home to find my sister stretched out.


    Dressed in a white short-sleeved boxer shirt and ck dolphin pants, she was sprawled out on the couch, watching TV with all the ease in the world.


    Oh, youre back?


    You seem to be gettingzier andzier.


    Oh, I didnt know working was going to be this hard. It feels like my energy is getting sucked out when I go to work.


    Is it worth it?


    If I cant handle this much, I should just give up. Plus, Im getting paid a lot. I have to pay for my meals to prove that Im a hunter from Sacred Guild.


    ...


    I looked at Yoon-hee for a moment without saying anything.


    What, whats wrong with your eyes?


    Nothing.


    I knew it! I could tell you were thinking about trying to roll me over. Am I right?


    No, I wasnt. I was just thinking about how much you learned from Miss Da-hyun.


    Dont worry. Shes got the whole viin thing down pat. Shes just a little too aggressive for her own good.


    Dealing with viins might be fine, but its also important to prepare for demons.


    Why are you scaring me like that?


    If Jung Da-hyun had prepared her for viins, the Sacred Guild would have prepared her for demons.


    However, demons were apletely different kind of monster than viins.


    The biggest death toll for hunters who hunted demons was during their first hunt, when new hunterscked immunity to these creatures.


    Even with the support of dependable seniors, hunting was not an easy task for rookies who were frozen with fear.


    The Divine Guild will prepare you, but I dont think its enough.


    Are you criticizing the guild with the highest preparedness level in South Korea?


    This is a matter of life and death.


    I dont know. I received sufficient audio education and training on how to respond to different types of abnormal reactions. I practiced many times on how to administer emergency treatment and recovery medicine, as well as how to retreat.


    Thats not enough.


    The best way was to take her to the site and face demons directly.


    However, it was impossible to let her go alone, but if I was there, it would difficult for her to have the proper immunity as I would be the object of dependence.


    Exposure is the surest way to imprint.


    Well have to figure something out.


    No, cant you just let it go? Youre being a little overprotective.


    Thats because Im you older brother.


    My younger sister who couldnt spread her wings because of me. I had no choice but to help her fly high from the starting point.


    ...


    Yoon-hee stared nkly without saying anything.


    She seemed to understand my concerns.


    Ugh, goosebumps! Oh, I almost threw up.


    ......


    Oh, it wasnt anything serious.


    ***


    The next day, I met Lee Se-hee, whom I had made ns with the previous day. She was the epitome of dazzling beauty, as if I was seeing her for the first time.


    She crossed her legs and smiled leisurely while holding a cup of coffee.


    Its so nice to have made ns in advance like this.


    Was this the confidence that came with a full face of makeup? When I thought about it, Yoon-hees confidence was like night and day before and after applying makeup.


    Its because of my younger sister.


    Oh, Ms. Yunhee, is something wrong?


    How is she doing in the guild?


    Shes amazing in every way. She has great interpersonal skills and is very adaptable. She has no hesitation in epting new things. I feel ipetent for not finding someone like her myself.


    I heard shes going on her first hunt soon.


    Yes! The guild is making all the preparations.


    Lee Sehee mentioned the Sacred Guilds preparations with a confident expression. That was great. If I had an Awakened child, I would trust her with them.


    Im going to train Yoon-hee, but Im worried it might not be in line with the Sacred Guilds policy.


    Because youre training her separately?


    What is the guild policy?


    It doesnt matter, even though we belong to the Sacred Guild, were all trying to get stronger individually, and I personally invite coaches to make up for our deficiencies. However, we prohibit inhumane or abnormal training... Surely not, right?


    She looked at me with narrowed eyes.


    What did I do to make her so anxious?


    Its all for my younger sister.


    Tell me quickly. How will you train her?


    Just forget about it, cant we?


    I was going to let it go, but after seeing Mr. Jun-hos attitude, I have to bring it up. Tell me. If not, Ill tell Yoon-hee. We have to protect our guild members.


    She noticed that I hadnt gotten Yoon-hees permission yet. He really was perceptive.


    The problem in demon hunting is being oppressed by the demons aura, so Im going to mimic.


    Is that even possible?


    Its possible, trust me.


    ...


    She folded her hands and tapped the back of her hand with her index finger, pondering.


    Then try it on me first.


    Why?


    Just out of personal curiosity, and as the head of the Sacred Guilds Operations Team, I have a hunch. If we can artificially mimic the demons energy, we can reduce the damage much more than now.


    Is that so?


    One didnt need to let go of the test subject who walked in.


    And from what I could tell, Lee Se-hee seemed to enjoy rough treatment to some extent.


    Okay. Then let me bring up my business now.


    What business?


    No, did you just hand over that expensive item and not think about it?


    Instead, she looked at me in disbelief. I finally remembered.


    Oh, that?


    It was appraised not long ago. It took a long time because it was an item that didnt exist before. Im sorry for that.


    Its okay.


    Once weve decided on the price, the next concern is how to make the payment. As you know, if arge sum of money suddenly enters your ount, the tax agency will start investigating. For that reason, we decided that its better to make the payment in physical goods. What do you think?


    If its from the Sacred Guild, they authorities will look into it further.


    Exactly. Theyre watching us closely to see when we make a mistake. Thats why we thought it would be safer to pay with physical goods. Do you agree?


    I think thats easier.


    Then were on the same page.


    Lee Se-hee smiled.


    I thought about what Mr. Jun-ho needs the most, and did some research on whats happening around him. I came to my own conclusion based on the fact that Mr. Jun-ho doesnt seem to be too greedy for money.


    Lee Se-hee ced the 007 document bag, which was lying on the floor, on the table, and entered the password to open it. Inside, there were recovery pills of bright colors.


    Youve had a lot of trouble with overpowering viins, havent you? If its severe, use this recovery pill. It willpletely heal any broken bones!


    Then wont theye after me again?


    Ill show you an example.


    Lee Se-hee stood up and brought two boxes of snacks that were packaged in a box. She dropped one on the floor and stepped on it with her high heels.


    The viins that Mr. Jun-ho subdued are in a simr state to this.


    The box of snacks looked torn apart, and its contents were scattered.


    But if you use the recovery pill, it will be like this.


    Lee Se-hee pretended to sprinkle the pill in the air, and the contents were restored in a new box.


    The recovery pill only restores the appearance, not the contents. It looks like youve subdued them without causing any damage. Wouldnt this be the most necessary thing for Mr. Jun-ho right now?


    ......


    I stared at the 007 bag that Lee Se-hee had presented to me.


    Usually, the heart of a demon with a Level 6 danger level was worth 1 billion, but Ive prepared 100 of them with a premium price of 3 billion using a new processing method. If thats not enough, you can demand more anytime because I can continuously supply them.


    With a confident expression, Lee Se-hee looked at me with anticipation.


    What do you think? Are the gifts Ive prepared good?


    ...


    Suddenly, memories of the incidents and idents that urred when I became a government hunter passed through my mind.


    The viins whose arms and legs were broken in my hands, and the number excessive of suppression case that filed against me after.


    But if I use that potion to restore them to their original state?


    It wouldnt be aplete crime, but it would result inplete confinement.


    Lee Se-hee.


    Yes!


    ...Youre a genius.


    <ToC><Next>

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Lee Se-hee still thought that Choi Jun-ho was someone hard to figure out.


    A person who was far beyond normal thinking.


    Yet he imed to be sane.


    At first, she thought he was just lying. But after talking to him, she realized he really thought that way. If he wasnt a government hunter, she would have believed he was a viin.


    Still, his strong skills and unknown techniques caught her attention. She investigated thoroughly in order to get closer to him and seeded.


    She felt sorry for the viin who would be targeted by Choi Jun-ho.


    It was a refreshing feeling that everything was going smoothly.


    Until she entered the training room.


    She was curious about what kind of training Choi Jun-ho would give to Choi Yoon-hee and how she could build a personal friendship with the other.


    But what returned to her was a big shock.


    This is it.


    .....


    Are you okay?


    Yes, Im fine. I have to be okay.


    She stood up with difficulty from the seat, using all her strength on her wobbly legs. But the shock from earlier didnt diminish at all.


    Ill be staying here a little longer.


    Then Ill go first.


    She watched Choi Jun-hos back as he left and then she sat back down in her seat.


    I almost fell over.


    It was an honest emotion that had stripped away her pretense.


    What Choi Jun-ho had shown was the momentum imitating that of a demon.


    The endless killing intent and hostility of a predator toward its prey was on full disy. Lee Se-hee remembered those days a few years ago, when she first hunted demons.


    Even though she had the ability to hunt them sufficiently, it was still overwhelming.


    It was a situation that every hunter experienced at least once. In that sense, the momentum of the demon shown by Choi Jun-ho was like that was like that of what hunters would feel during their first time hunting.


    If hunters who faced this situation for the first time experienced it, it could drastically reduce the likelihood of ridiculous deaths or injuries.


    How on earth...?


    She was so surprised that she even forgot to ask.


    One thing was clear: Choi Jun-ho was a person who surpassed his expectations.


    He was like a treasure chest full of unknown, and if you made a mistake, he would eat you.


    I want him.


    She said with a smirk.


    She must have gone crazy. Even if she had tricked him the first time they met, it was crazy for her to desire a man who had tried to kill her.


    Was this why women were attracted to dangerous men? Was this how it was ssified? She didnt think its the kind of danger where her life would be in danger.


    One thing was clear: Choi Jun-ho must be caught.


    ***


    My talk with Lee Se-hee was quite timely, and it helped Yoon-hee adapt to the momentum of the demon.


    Yoon-hee asked why I was posing like a dog, but didnt it look more realistic that way? Most demons walk on all fours, anyway. The important thing was Yoon-hee seemed to have learned a lot from this new and unfamiliar momentum.


    Wow! I could have died for real.


    That was all I could do.


    The next thing was for me to move like a demon and give her somebat experience, but it would take the whole team to do it properly, so I decided to pass that part.


    When I thought about it, it felt like I was being too overprotective.


    But wasnt being overprotective better than neglect? I handed the bracelet I received from Lee Se-hee to her.


    Wow, its pretty. What is this?


    A location tracker. Carry it with you whenever you go hunting.


    Are you crazy?


    There was a bit of a disagreement, but we agreed that she would wear it when she went hunting.


    After resolving Yoon-hees problem, I was left with my own issues.


    While thest Eraser case ended in a happy ending, two problems arose.


    The first was the Berserker, who shouldnt have any contact with me until 15 yearster, but had shown interest in the Eraser.


    I didnt know what kind of changes that crazy person would make if he were involved. Its annoying not to know when and where someone like that would show up. So, I needed to keep an eye on the Berserker.


    The second was the versatility ofndmines.


    Originally,ndmines was a Gift specialized for one-on-one closebat, and there were difficulties when facing multiple opponents.


    I used to use it because it was the mostfortable Gift for me. I nned to use a swordter on depending on the situation. But the naming of Eraser changed that.


    It bothered me when the Berserker said he was chasing the Eraser. If I used a sword, it might be revealed that I was the Eraser.


    Then I suddenly burst outughing.


    Who would have thought I would be obsessed with peace?


    I sincerely reflected on myself. I told myself that I would not repeat my crazy actions from the past, but I had never said that I would be weak and submissive.


    In the first ce, these concerns would have been meaningless to my past self.


    Just get rid of it.


    ***


    Although over a dozen viins who had been active in the city were arrested in droves, it was unusual that it did not cause any problems.


    There was no excessive suppression. Even though Choi Jun-ho had arrived, everyone was amazed that the limbs were still intact.


    When everyone asked in surprise, Choi Jun-ho smiled and left an ambiguous statement, A genius idea changed the paradigm of arrest. It just costs money.


    Apart from that, daily life flowed peacefully.


    Jung Da-hyun thought it was the calm before the storm. Stories about the League were slowlying to life, and sightings of infamous high-level viins were being reported.


    Sooner orter, action would be taken. And she vowed to y a major role in that mission.


    Jung Da-hyun, Choi Jun-ho, to the directors office.


    Yes!


    At Jung Ju-hos call, Jung Da-hyun went into the directors office with Choi Jun-ho.


    Youve worked hard leading Choi Jun-ho all this time. Im sure he has gotten used to the duties of a government hunter in our agency by now.


    It was a natural thing to do.


    Its all thanks to you, Miss Da-hyun. I still have a lot to learn.


    Jung Ju-ho puffed up as if to take advantage of Choi Jun-hos words.


    Not enough. The skill of arresting viins! When you go out once, at least ten people get injured. This time, they seemed intact. Did you change your tactic? Why is the outside intact but the inside is shattered?


    Youre too kind.


    Im not praising you!


    Jung Ju-ho shouted with a face that was about to burst.


    She had seen that expression before when she wanted to move from the Sacred Guild to the National Security Agency. It was like looking at an incurable ident scene.


    Whenever Jung Ju-ho dealt with her not as a subordinate but as a niece, heined, You were so innocent! And the next thing I know, youre acting like a nuclear fried chicken.


    After barely calming down his anger, Jung Ju-ho let out a thin breath.


    Da-hyun, as you know, Choi Jun-ho has skills that are too valuable to only deal with petty criminals.


    Yes.


    Thats why I want to give Choi Jun-ho some solo missions.


    What? But Director! Mr. Jun-ho is still a grade 9 and doesnt have much experience.


    As someone who believed in his skills so much, its awkward for you to talk about his rank.


    ...


    Jung Da-hyun bit her lower lip and remained silent.


    Choi Jun-ho, you can handle it, right?


    Ill do my best if you give me the task.


    No, you cant do your best. Youll kill them all.


    Ill do my best to save them.


    See, if you dont try your best, it means youre killing everyone.


    Jung Ju-ho, who was relieving his stress by babbling meaningless words, spoke to this side with a more rxed expression.


    Anyway, its simple. I want to give Choi Jun-ho some solo missions because youre too weak, Da-hyun.


    ...


    It felt like a sharp arrow was piercing her heart. Her legs felt weak, but Jung Ju-hos expression remained cold.


    If you dont want to be a burden to your subordinates, be stronger. Then you can share the task together.


    ...


    Go ahead. I have something else to talk to Choi Jun-ho about.


    Yes.


    With nothing more to say, Jung Da-hyun staggered out of the directors office.


    She didnt know what she was doing as she returned to her seat. She thought back to the conversation she had just had with the director, her face nk.


    The truth was clear.


    In the end, it was because of her own weakness that this happened. If she had been stronger and reached level 7, she would not have been excluded like this.


    Yes, Director Jung Ju-ho was right. She was weak. She was more ustomed to being called a genius than hearing her own name since childhood, and she was famous for being a member of the Sacred Guild and the National Security Agency, but thats all. In the future, there would be opponents to face, not only at level 6 but also at level 7 and higher.


    I need to be stronger.


    Jung Da-hyun bit her lips so hard that she could taste the bitter blood and made up her mind again.


    ***


    I had never seen Jung Da-hyun look so defeated. I know its shocking to hear that shes not good enough, but if I became a ck agent and took on dangerous missions, she would likely be a liability.


    After all, she still needed to improve her skills, but should I help her with her training since she had been helping me?


    Come to think of it, since I taught Yoon Hee well and made her the chief recruit of the Sacred Guild, maybe I had some talent for teaching. She rolled around cursing me all the time, but she thanked me after passing the exam. I should talk to Jung Da-hyun about it.


    Okay, the observer is gone. Can we talk freely now?


    Ill listen.


    How far are you willing to go?


    How far are you willing to let me go?


    Hey, why are you being so scary? Cant you cut me some ck? Im losing my mind because of you these days.


    Instead of answering, I smiled. It was meant to beforting, but Jung Ju-hos expression darkened, as if he had misunderstood.


    Im always grateful to you, Director.


    I wonder what crime Imitted in my past life. I really lived a good life. Ha! Even if you rampage, there are conditions. It wont vite the justice upheld by our National Security Agency. There wont be any innocent victims, preferably its something I can handle. And tell me in advance. Thats all I ask. Can you do it?


    Ill do my best.


    Make sure its not just lip service! Jung Da-hyun, this is the problem, the problem. Why did you bring such a troublemaker? No, its a good thing you brought him. It would have been a lot worse if this guy had been somewhere else. Yes, I sacrificed a hair of my head and saved the world. I cant go and whine about it when my efforts should be appreciated from above. Ugh!


    I wanted to ask if hes making an excuse for his hair falling out, but I held it in.


    Even though I was out of touch with the world, I knew it wasnt polite to attack someone who was losing their hair.


    ***


    I seriously thought about what I could do. And I came up with my first meaningful mission as a ck agent and wrote a draft of the operation n and brought it to Jung Ju-ho.


    Its a perfect operation that could build a great contribution for the National Security Agency while ensuring that no innocent victims were harmed.


    However, I was not sure if Jung Juho could handle it after the job was done.


    Jung Ju-ho was caught off guard after seeing the title of the document.


    Berserker Arrest Operation


    Hey, arent you the assassin who came to kill me for real? Did Yeom Gi-chul send you? Or is it Park Beom-su? Just kill me in in sight! Stop turning me inside out!


    Jung Ju-ho yelled.


    Why Berserker?


    I think unpredictable elements be variables. Its better to remove them in advance.


    Do you n to check the ck market since he sometimes reveals his identity there? Do you n to mess with the ck market?


    Is that not allowed?


    For now, lets put that story aside and talk about Berserker first. Why do you think theres an order of only watching Berserker and not touching him?


    ...


    Maybe its because hes one of the strongest viins in Korea with pure brute force. Before he was called the Berserker, Lee Kwang-jin was renowned for his powerful swordsmanship, and even in his mad state, he was said to have improved rather than diminished in finesse.


    However, Jung Ju-hos words were different from what I thought.


    Because hes crazy.


    Yes?


    Its because hes crazy. You never know where hes going to go, especially with the Berserker. One minute hes helping the Hunters, the next hes wiping them out because he changed his mind. Hell kill the viins hes working with because theyre a nuisance, and then hell round up the demons and send them back to the city because its a killing season, and thats just the tip of the iceberg.


    Jung Ju-ho took a light breath.


    If you still want to catch them, I wont stop you. But I want you to know one thing. The Berserker is the craziest, most insane viin Ive ever seen in my life, or in the world, for that matter.


    ......


    I remained silent.


    The Berserker was insane, no doubt about it. Thats a clear fact.


    I was normal now, but I was a crazy viin in my past life.


    And the worst one at that.


    But the Berserker was the craziest viin?


    Hoo!


    I couldnt even show Jung Ju-ho what a really crazy viin was.


    I felt frustrated with a strange sense of pride.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    At the mention of the ck market, Jung Ju-hos brows furrowed.


    You want to mess with the ck market? Hey, tell me honestly. Are you a spy sent by another department trying to kick me out of thepetition?


    Not at all.


    Thats right, lets be honest now. Itll make things easier, okay? Please say it. Please!


    Was it so surprising to suggest getting rid of the ck market while catching the Berserker?


    This is rejected. Absolutely not.


    May I ask why its not possible?


    I could talk about it for three days and three nights. Okay, let me summarize the ck market for you. If the ck market falls, South Korea will fall too.


    ...


    Dont you understand? Its simple. The ck market is where all the privileges and rights of every powerful group in South Korea are intertwined. Its the only breathing space in this tightly regted country.


    Jung Ju-ho exined that, currently, South Korea had strict regtions not only on guilds but also onpanies. This was to prevent the power of guilds and the wealth ofpanies from surpassing the nation, but it had caused significant dissatisfaction.


    It was the existence of the ck market that allowed this part of the economy to breathe. It was a melting pot of guilds, corporations, politicians, viins, bureaucrat hunters, and all sorts of other people, creating an outlet for discontent. There was no ountability, no taxation, and it grew to the size it was today.


    It didnt get any bigger or smaller because it did not exceed the line allowed by the government.


    If you touch this, everybody who profits from it is going to try to kill you.


    I survived that situation in my previous life.


    Anyway, I understood what Jung Ju-ho meant.


    Its illegal, but its a neutral zone that everyone acknowledges.


    Thats right.


    Its also a kind of fence to watch the viins who use it. Then itll be easier to understand their movements and catch them when we want.


    Jung Ju-ho didnt deny it.


    In other words, the ck market interests were more intertwined than Id realized, and there were many higher-ups involved.


    It was also a breeding ground for viins.


    Because not everything in the world goes back and forth between good and evil. Dont corporations or guilds need a ce to breathe under tight regtions? They canunder money there and things like that. So scrap this n.


    Understood.


    Hows this for a deal? I will no longer suspect you of espionage.


    But does that mean I can go to the ck market?


    Jung Ju-hos smiling face twisted.


    If you want to go, you can go. But why do you want to?


    Reconnaissance. The Berserker mighte.


    There are several ck markets, and the Berserker would show up where youre going? Dont you have something else up your sleeve?


    Is this your Gift, Director?


    Im not a mind reader. If you want to, I wont stop you, but please do it in moderation, moderation. Hah! But youre the type to not listen, anyway. If youre done, leave.


    Jung Ju-ho waved his hand, as if wanting to go back to his own business.


    Oh! And they say theres a legendary pill there thats good for hair growth. If you see it at the ck market, buy me one. Dont look at me like that. Its for precautionary measures. Okay?


    I had never seen such medicine even before I regressed.


    But Jung Ju-hos gaze was so desperate that I couldnt refuse outright.


    Ill look for it.


    ***


    As I walked outside, I saw that Jung Da-hyuns eyes had be bloodshot over the past few days.


    You look very tired.


    Really? I guess its because I havent been sleeping welltely.


    She smiled faintly, and it made me wonder. I knew what was making her tired, and I couldnt let it go unnoticed. I had to give her a little hint.


    Do you want to grab a cup of coffee?


    Sure.


    We went to a caf and had a drink each.


    Howd the talk go?


    My proposal got rejected.


    What did you suggest?


    I proposed a mission to clear out the ck market.


    I didnt bring up the topic of the Berserker, afraid that it would startle her.


    Thats understandable. I dont have a good impression of the ck market either, but theres so much tangled up in it.


    I already got scolded by the Director about it.


    Hes just saying that to protect you. The Director only speaksfortably with those hes close to.


    But it feels like he keeps making unreasonable demands.


    Unreasonable demands?


    I was about to say something, but I closed my mouth, thinking that baldness was a problem that was directly linked to a mans pride. It seemed like Jung Da-hyun understood the meaning of my silence and didnt ask any further.


    I recalled my original purpose and changed the subject.


    I can understand your urgency, but torturing yourself like this is not the right way to do it.


    Has Mr. Jun-ho ever been in a hurry like this before?


    Yes, I was so desperate that I couldnt wait.


    Thats surprising.


    Although Jung Da-hyun was surprised, I was a really pathetic guy at this time in my previous life. Iined and vented my anger to my family, saying that the world didnt recognize me, and I pursued power recklessly without considering the means and methods.


    It built up and built up until I became the Blood Master.


    I didnt need to watch someone else make the same mistakes I did.


    Having some leeway is important.


    Leeway, huh?


    To be stronger, its more important to focus on the quality of your training rather than the quantity. You should always maintain your best condition and train. If you dont feel well today, resting well will actually help you move on to the next level.


    Quality of training...


    Yes.


    Thanks for the advice. Ill treat you properly next time. Is there something you like?


    When I made soybean paste stewst time, there were some ingredients that I unfortunately didnt put in. It would have been much tastier if I had put them in.


    Jung Da-hyuns eyes twinkled more than when we talked about training.


    Is there such a magical ingredient? What is it? Please tell me!


    Its the head of an owl bear.


    Owl bears head... Ill try it!


    Im looking forward to it.


    I wonder if she would like it if I brought back an owl bears head from the ck market once I went there.


    ***


    My first visit to the ck market in this lifetime brought back memories.


    Back in the days when the Blood Master turned everyone against me, my consciousness was in poor shape. The ck market was the only ce I could get what I needed, as I was always hunted down.


    As for me, I just quietly bought what I needed at the ck market and disappeared.


    After my conversation with Jung Ju-ho, I only found out that there were probably people surveilling me whenever I visited the ce.


    ck markets were usually held once every 20 days to a month, open from evening to dawn, and close in the morning without a trace.


    A ck market was usually located on the outskirts of the metropolitan area.


    It is close to the port and belonged to the sphere of influence ofrge corporations and guilds, where viins could also ess.


    So the zones are divided.


    Once the ck market was opened, it was usually divided into three or four zones, and thats how the boundaries were drawn by faction.


    Returning to the past, I was worried that I would be denied entry, but my worries were unfounded as I was immediately allowed in.


    I havent been here in a while.


    The reason for visiting the ck market was nothing special. Since giving up the operation I proposed, I wanted to personally explore and find ways to weaken them through other means.


    Viins gained power when they absorbed the citys disced residents, arming them with firearms to attack Hunters.


    As firearms were still effective for low-level Awakened, the ck markets firearms were often taken by viins.


    They raid hunters, and among those hunters that they could possibly attack was Yoon-hee. And when they got stronger, they would attack provincial cities, and my parents were in the provinces.


    To me, thats enough reason to weaken the ck market.


    It would be even better topletely eliminate it.


    Its the same as before.


    There were exactly two categories of people in the ck market.


    Those who bought items, and those who sold them.


    Both customers and merchants were quiet. There was no reason to attract unnecessary attention and reveal their identity through their voices.


    The only conversation that took ce was when exchanging the value of goods.


    As I look around in silence, it urred to me that the ck market was a ce of strict understanding. I could now see why Jung Ju-ho tried to stop me.


    It didnt seem like it would be easy to clean up once I had killed everyone here. Its not easy to chase them down one by one.


    If Jung Ju-ho failed to cover for me, my existence would be exposed, and while viins might not care,rge corporations and major guilds certainly wouldnt just sit by and watch.


    I appreciated the fact that he was trying to strike a bnce in the midst of so many incidents that I caused. Jung Ju-ho wanted me to not be a viin because I was useful. I was a government hunter myself, so I tried not to kill viins when I arrested them.


    Only those I could convince, of course.


    The most reliable way to gain recognition as a superhuman and wield authority is by having your level measured. I didnt mind the attention because I already experienced it when I was the Blood Master.


    I could endure the inconvenience around me. However, I wasnt sure what kind of impact it would have on my family.


    Its not here.


    I looked around in case I could see the Berserker, but I couldnt find him. I had heard that he often showed up at the ck market to buy necessary items, but maybe today was an exception.


    Then I found something familiar.


    It was the heart of a level 4 demon. I had dealt with a lot of level 3 and 4 hearts when I was on the run, as they were reasonably priced and easy to cash in.


    How much is this?


    20 million won without tax.


    ......


    If youre not buying, get lost.


    I was shocked and just ignored the cursing.


    When I sold it to a merchant in my past life, I sold each one for 3 million won. Was I taken advantage of? I had visited the ck market several times, but I wasnt interested in the price because I didnt need anything.


    I wonder if the other items I sold before were the same?


    While wandering around the ck market, I searched for the items I sold in myst life. They were being sold for three times the price I sold them at, and sometimes even twenty times more.


    Now I understood why those ck market merchants risked their lives to approach me.


    I was such an easy target.


    If they were right in front of me, I would have smashed their heads.


    Feeling shocked by opening this Pandoras Box, I moved to the outskirts of the ck market in a trance.


    When I first visited this ce, I thought the ck market was a win-win situation for everyone. You could sell unnecessary items and buy the necessary ones at a slightly higher price.


    I was the only victim among them.


    It seemed that life was not worth it in front of profit. I realized how daring one could be when they were obsessed with money.


    Then I had a fleeting thought.


    It seems like a good idea.


    The ck market was a ce where various factions were intertwined. Jung Ju-ho was worried that those factions would turn into my enemies if I destroyed this ce.


    So, what if I gradually ruined it?


    Lets say there was a viin who visited the ck market. He had to have basic skills and a considerable purchasing power since he visited this ce. He must be a dangerous guy.


    What if that viin went missing after visiting the ck market?


    And not just one or two, but a steady stream of them?


    Viins would be afraid, and the ck market would lose customers.


    I didnt have to be so bold as to eliminate them. I just needed to do it consistently enough to instill fear in them.


    Getting rid of viins was legitimatew enforcement. I just had to be careful not to get caught.


    And when the Berserker also appeared, thats a good thing.


    After leaving the ck market, I began to look for sacrificialmbs.


    <ToC><Next>

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Very good, very good.


    Two-Bomber Lee Chun-guk, a viin with enhanced physical strength, smiled with satisfaction as he surveyed his ck market purchases.


    He made bombs as a hobby and testing the destructive power of his homemade bombs was the joy of his life.


    His many bombings, both in cities and in Hunters hunting grounds, have imed over 1000 lives. Bounties have been ced on his head by government organizations andrge guilds alike.


    Lee Chun-guk noticed the increasingly persistent pursuit and hid for over six months. When the surveince becamex, he was able to acquire the materials necessary to make bombs from the ck market.


    The disguise was perfect, and the materials were purchased in several installments, so no one would ever know it was him.


    This time, I will cause a huge disaster. Theyll regret trying to catch me.


    Lee Chun-gukughed, looking forward to the day the name Two-Bomber would be heard everywhere.


    Until he heard a voice behind him.


    Two-Bomber? Worth five hundred million.


    <em>Thud!</em>


    Ah!


    Lee Chun-guks arm twisted in a strange direction, and he fell to the ground with both legs broken. Despite the high bounty on his head, his closebat skills were not very high, as he relied on long-range bombing.


    500 million bounty. Thats a lot of money.


    Wh-who are you?


    In excruciating pain, Lee Chun-guk desperately rolled his eyes. He realized that his opponent must be a formidable viin.


    A government hunter.


    <em>Thwack!</em>


    Lee Chun-guk couldnt even plead for mercy before his head was smashed, and he died.


    After handling the Two-Bomber quickly, Choi Jun-ho kicked the item the other bought from the ck market with his foot, shattering it to pieces usingndmine.


    Thats number five, he said, checking the time and seeing that it was 4 AM.


    He had time to catch one more viin.


    ***


    The criteria for selecting a prey after deciding to catch a viin were simple.


    First of all, if there were a lot of them, Id move on. I wanted to make sure they were quick to kill and easy to clean up after. In addition, I also didnt want them to be part of a corporation or guild.


    So, the remaining ones were viins who were alone.


    It wasnt difficult to tell who the viins were. I waited in a ce away from the ck market and hunted down the viin who moved alone.


    As I picked my final target, I smiled at the sight of a skinny, in-looking man in his 40s.


    This was the big one.


    I hid and waited for him to pass, nning to take him out by surprise once he exposed his back.


    Just as I was about to reach out and grab him by the throat, his body dispersed in a sh of light and he reappeared 10 meters away. I had missed him.


    Ive seen a few ambushes in the ck market, but this one almost killed me.


    Blink Na Kyung-wook.


    A Level 6 viin with a low risk, who had a unique record of not causing any harm to ordinary citizens.


    Do you know me? Can you just let me go? I dont want to fight.


    Leave your head.


    Youre a man of few words.


    Although his risk was low, it was said that Blink was difficult to catch because he could control space with his Gift, and even escape.


    I want it.


    Meanwhile, Na Kyung-wook, who had crossed the space, swung his dagger.


    <em>Kwaduk!</em>


    He swung the two daggers and threw them without dy once he had gotten some distance. Theck of spatial constraints made it tricky.


    But the Force of myndmine was too much for him, and the Force in his daggers shattered.


    Na Kyung-wook, who had been knocked back in the aftermath, used Blink. Seizing the moment, I took out the bullets I had picked up earlier and threw them in the direction he had moved.


    Click!


    The biggest disadvantage of spatial shifter users was that they were defenseless for a short time after using it. Na Kyung-wooks body shook as the bullet I threw pierced his arm and side.


    In a fleeting moment, I tried to grab his head by slicing through space, but he used Blink once again.


    It was thest move of a viin.


    Stop! Surrender!


    No need.


    It didnt matter that he showed no intention of resisting. I would kill him here and take Blink.


    Why are you like this? Damn it! Did you use something like lightning in your hand? Are you the Head Breaker?!


    Head Breaker?


    I didnt think its me. What kind of nickname was that?


    A government hunter with a more brutal hand than a viin! Thats you, isnt it?


    Hear my answer in the afterlife.


    He used Blink again, but I quickly caught up. Dodging a hand headed for his head, he gave up his shoulder and sank down, his whole body twisting as he cried out.


    Thats enough! Stop! Im a government hunter too!


    What nonsense.


    Im from the Foreign Cooperation Agency! Argh, check my chest pocket. Theres an ID!


    The viin was a government hunter? I never expected that. I unbuttoned his coat and found his ID: Han Sang-min.


    If youre lying, you wont die a pretty death. Ill crush every bone in your body.


    Na Kyung-wook trembled at my threat. I found the ID and looked at it closely.


    ...I couldnt tell if it was real or fake. But my gut feeling told me that what the guy said was probably true.


    I took out my smartphone from my pocket and contacted Jung Ju-ho.


    Sorry for calling you early in the morning, Director.


    --I dont know when 3:30 in the morning became morning, but tell me what happened.


    He even assumed that I had an ident. Oh, this was indeed an unexpected ident.


    Do you know if theres a person named Han Sang-min in the Foreign Cooperation Agency?


    --Wait.


    Afterward, I heard Jung Ju-ho making a call on another phone, andter, after exchanging pleasantries, he told me that he was talking to the director of the Foreign Cooperation Agency.


    --Hes a ck agent from the Foreign Cooperation Agency. How the hell do you know that name?


    Hes in my custody now.


    --What?


    Im sorry, but can you confirm if Han Sang-min was disguised as a viin named Blink, Na Kyung-wook?


    ......


    Jung Joo-ho talked to the Director of the Department the Foreign Cooperation Agency again, and the final answer came.


    --Yes.


    Understood.


    --Surely, you didnt kill him, did you?


    No, I didnt.


    --Did you make him useless?


    I stared at Na Kyung-wook for a moment. Hisplexion was white from the amount of blood hed lost from the holes in his arm and side, and his shoulder was smashed.


    Not apletely, but almost.


    --Thats only ording to your judgement.


    Ill do my best to restore him as much as possible.


    --Please, Im begging you, do so.


    Yes.


    After the call ended, I applied the Sacred Guilds Premium Recovery Potion, which I had kept for emergencies, to Han Sang-mins shoulders. His copsed shoulder bones gradually changed back into their original form.


    Urghhhh!


    Stay still. Unless you want to live as a useless person for the rest of your life.


    I sprayed it on his ribs and arms as well, and after feeding him, the bloodstains disappeared, and he was restored convincingly.


    Blinks Gift was tempting, but there was nothing I could do.


    Sacred Guilds premium potion was highly rmended, by the way.


    ***


    South Korea initially seeded in bncing the strong regtion ofrge guilds with support for government-employed hunters.


    In recent years, the bnce has shifted to therger guilds, but the threergest pirs of the government - National Security Agency, Foreign Cooperation Agency, and Demon Defense Frontline Agency - had more power and authority than even thergest guilds.


    These three agencies worked together and also yed the role of checking each other when one tried to take control. As a result, the directors of each agency treated each other as coborators andpetitors.


    The Director of the Foreign Cooperation Agency, Yeom Ki-chul, was a colleague of Jung Ju-ho.


    Director Yeom, its a simple mistake. People can make mistakes and even break the shoulders of others when they run into a viin.


    Oh my, is that mistake something that could cause someone more than six months to recover from? If the victims situation was a bit worse, will he just end up breathing from a machine for the rest of his life?


    Well, it can happen when people argue with each other. Its not like someone was killed. Besides, his bones were well mended, werent they?


    You expect me to thank you for that? Messing up all his bones and then putting it all back together.


    Im just saying lets y nice. Hey, look at me. My hair is getting thin these days because of that guy.


    When hair thickness was mentioned, Director Yeom Ki-chul, who empathized with his colleague, could no longer me him.


    What happened to Head Breaker?


    Hes a disaster. A big disaster.


    I only heard rumors about him before, but I saw him this time and he was amazing. Hes a crazy dog.


    Jung Ju-ho couldnt help but smile. Did he call Choi Jun-ho a crazy dog? That was an insult to a crazy dog.


    He wanted to let Yeom Ki-chul experience that taste, but he couldnt give away the treasure.


    He decided to think of it as the fate of the one who had the treasure.


    Sure enough, Yeom Ki-chul began to guide the conversation in that direction.


    That knife, it seems like it might cut the wrong way. How about we share it?


    Im not interested in your knife taste.


    Youre such a greedy bastard. You called me in the middle of the night and youre not even sorry? Do you know how much nagging I had to listen to from your sister-inw?


    I had to listen to nagging too. Who told you to get married?


    You son of a bitch! Youre the one who introduced her to me!


    I didnt really expect you two to get married. Shes a good person.


    Well, thats true.


    Realizing that he would be in trouble if he said more, Yeom Ki-chul held his tongue. The other was a friend, but he was also a nemesis, and he would tell his wife what he had said.


    Anyway, Sang-min is having trouble moving, so the mission we were going to do has failed. Hand over the Head Breaker.


    Whats the emergency?


    Large amounts of drugs are being smuggled into the country from overseas. This is rted to the Puppeteer, but I think its also connected to the League.


    ...!


    I was going to handle it alone, but I think I need your help.


    Fifty-fifty.


    Hey, I set up the table over here. Are you kidding me?


    Jung Ju-houghed unpleasantly and scratched his ear.


    If you dont have the strength to take care of yourself, you should at least be grateful for what youre given.


    Youre the one who cut my arm off!


    So youre saying you dont want it?


    Geez! Im supposed to be the one leading this charge. ...Fine!


    Jung Ju-houghed heartily and sat down next to Yeom Ki-chul, patting him on the shoulder.


    As expected, our Miss Je-seo has chosen a real man!


    Its a pity she fell for your trick of being happy in marriage.


    But it still makes you happy, doesnt it?


    Im really happy thanks to you, you son of a bitch.


    Yeom Ki-chul clenched his teeth.


    ***


    Hey, you son of a bitch, you should suffer a bit.


    Yeom Ki-chulughed out loud until Jung Ju-ho left.


    Hed handed the case over to Jung Ju-ho as a gesture of goodwill, but this was no easy task. The value of the drugs in cirction was as great as the number of viins in the League.


    It would take a considerable amount of power to take them down, and by passing it off to the National Security Agency, he would still be able to take half the credit.


    Never underestimate the world, my friend.


    Its not like hes giving him a hellish marriage.


    Three dayster.


    The subordinate came into the Directors office, lost in thought.


    Director! The operation, the operation!


    Why? Did the National Security Agency ask for our help?


    No! Head Breaker went in alone and seized all the drugs!


    Yeom Ki-cheol was surprised by the unexpected news and stood up from his seat.


    What about the guards there?


    Even though they rebelled, they were all taken care of.


    What about the damage? Is Head Breaker that bastard crippled or retired because of his injuries?


    Hes... fine.


    Yom Ki-cheol sat down with a disappointed expression on his face, unable to imagine the extraordinary achievement.


    ...Crazy bastard.


    ***


    Berserker, Lee Kwang-jin, sat in a rundown factory in Ansan. His expression was mild and didnt look like the notorious Berserker, as if he was a meditating monk.


    He closed his eyes and spoke to an empty space.


    If youre here, state your business. Puppeteer.


    A ck-robed spectre appeared in front of Berserker.


    I didnt mean to disturb your meditation.


    You smell like a corpse and still talking nonsense.


    Its just a few coats of specialty chemicals, not a stench. Its fragrant, isnt it? Dont twist the truth, my friend. Arent you getting tired of this factory, by the way?


    This is the only ce where traces of the Eraser remain. Cant you see it, the carnage that has entered the realm of beauty and fantasy?


    This was the ce where Big Ten was massacred not long ago. Berserker looked around the factory and visualized the scene of the massacre that took ce that day in his head.


    So, what brings you here?


    I heard that you couldnt find the Eraser.


    Are you here to pick a fight?


    Hey, were both hopeful members of the same League.


    Ive never thought of you as my colleague.


    Youre still putting on airs. Anyway, instead of tracking down the Eraser without any results, how about we do something thats win-win for you and me?


    ...


    To the silent Berserker, the Puppeteer said.


    After all, you and I both hoped to join the League, and we both have different purposes, and theres an interesting one among the Hunters who attacked the League this time. Hes not as good as the Eraser, but hell provide some entertainment.


    Who is it?


    Head Breaker. If the opponent is a viin, he starts by breaking their head. Hes still in his 20s, but they say hes at Level 7.


    20s. Head Breaker.


    Berserkers eyes lit up. The Puppeteer, who seeded in arousing his interest,ughed.


    I want to join the League and get as many talented puppets as possible before leaving this country. Once word gets out that you and I have teamed up, they wille flocking, and itll be a nice warm-up for your search for the Eraser. Will you do it?


    ......


    If you help me, Ill help you find the Eraser.


    Give me information on Head Breaker first.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    After defeating Blink Han Sang-min, I was tasked with securing the Leagues supply of drugs.


    As I carried out the mission and defeated the viin as ordered, a question briefly crossed my mind: <em>What am I doing all of this for?</em>


    Its true that I hated viins and was performing my duties as a government hunter. But if someone was to say that eliminating viins was my lifes greatest task, that would not be urate.


    I didnt have that kind of belief or sense of responsibility.


    Bing a government hunter was also a matter of convenience for me.


    But what if its no longer convenient? The merit of being a government hunter greatly diminished.


    So what should I do from now on?


    My head hurts.


    I didnt think it would be possible for me to move around like this without revealing my identity or my abilities.


    On the other note, the idea of disguising ck agents as viins and infiltrating deeply into the viin world was quite surprising.


    Jung Ju-ho sighed, saying that my existence had been revealed, and its hard for me to do the same strategy.


    But in any case, the choice was mine. I only chose to be a ck agent out of necessity, and I could quit at any time if I didnt feel like doing it.


    It felt like the Leagues name was spreading more and more.


    I asked Jung Da-hyun for information about the League.


    Miss Da-hyun.


    Yes, Mr. Jun-ho?


    Last time, you said that the League was an organization that has certain goals.


    Yes.


    Do you know who the leader of the League is?


    Theres no certain information about it. We can only specte that the Level 8 viins might be the leaders. But we do have information about the three viins who created the League.


    Argos, Hell Master, and ck Hound.


    They were known as the pioneers of the League and the worst viins in the world today.


    We dont know how the three viins got together, but thebination was an unmitigated disaster for the world.


    ......


    The three names were viins I had heard of before. They were still infamous even after I became the Blood Master, but I had never seen them in person.


    Why had I never seen them? Was this really just a coincidence?


    Their strength is said to be unrivaled among Level 8 superhumans. The United States has tried to capture them time and time again, but theyve taken extreme damage and retreated.


    Seeing the seriousness in my expression, Jung Da-hyun cautiously consoled me.


    Still, the Leagues influence isnt that strong in Korea, so you dont have to worry too much.


    Well, I think we should be worried about those viins, not Mr. Jun-ho.


    ......!


    Jung Da-hyun was startled by the voice from behind and stood up from her seat. Lee Se-hee, who was smiling when she arrived, was looking at her with her chin slightly raised.


    Hello? Its been a while, Mr. Jun-ho.


    Its been a while.


    Because it was not just the two of us, I talked formally and showed a bit of respect, and Lee Se-hee immediately corrected me.


    You can talk to me more casually like usual. You seem distant when you suddenly use formal speech.


    ......!


    Everyone around them looked surprised, even Jung Da-hyun showed how big her eyes could get.


    I have an appointment with the director first. See youter.


    Waving her hand lightly and smiling, Lee Se-hee headed towards the directors office.


    And then, all eyes within the National Security Agency were on me.


    What was that?


    ***


    For Jung Ju-ho, a lifelong government official, Lee Se-hee was a daunting prospect.


    Despite her young age, she possessed sparkling talent, exceptional skills, innate background, and beauty, making her seem like a brilliant sun.


    With the rise of therge guilds bing more and more frightening by the day, it was easy to see why someone with such a promising future could spiral out of control.


    Her time would soone.


    It was a sudden request, but thank you for epting it, Director.


    How could I refuse the request of Sacred Guilds head of operation? Please, have a seat. Would you like some coffee?


    Yes, please.


    Shortly after, Lee Se-hee took a sip of the coffee, which had steam rising from it.


    So, what brings you here?


    I came because of a problem rted to Mr. Jun-hos skills.


    What do you mean?


    Mr. Jun-ho is Level 7, or maybe even higher.


    ...


    Perhaps the Director has taken some action by now.


    Hmm!


    What should he call that gaze? It was as if she already knew everything? It was clear that she knew how he would react. Nevertheless, there was no sense of hostility. That was Lee Se-hees greatest strength.


    Should he call it daring? If he was 20 years younger, he would have thrown everything away for her, even if it meant living frugally. Of course, it wouldnt involve marriage. One terrible experience was enough for him.


    The information power of the Sacred Guild always exceeds expectations. How much do you know?


    I also have eyes and ears, so I know roughly.


    Ah, you wouldnt happen to know the color of the underwear Im wearing, right?


    Fortunately, Im not interested in that.


    Lee Se-hees smile was insistent. Unable to shake it off, Jung Ju-ho sighed heavily.


    Choi Jun-ho is an official hunter of the National Security Agency.


    He is also the older brother of Choi Yoon-hee, who belongs to our Sacred Guild.


    ......


    Miss Yoon-hees talent is considerable, to the point that if we continue to cultivate her talent from now on, I have high hopes for her to reach Level 7, maybe even Level 8. In order to take care of those high hopes, I think I should be aware of Mr. Jun-hos problem. Its for the good of the country, in a way.


    She continued to tease him with her smooth speech.


    Since the Divine Guild is also the sponsor of the National Guard, and since Mr. Junho has a connection to me, I think we can work together to reach a mutually beneficial agreement. I apologize if Im getting ahead of myself.


    He waspletely taken aback.


    Even if he yed hardball here, he couldnt defeat the cause of thinking of Choi Jun-ho and Choi Yoon-hee. Even they were from the Sacred Guild, having someone who can reach Level 8 could help increased the countrys power.


    Seeing that Lee Se-hee was already convinced of her victory, Jung Ju-ho let out a disappointedugh.


    I was nning to let him do his job quietly for a while.


    Its hard on you, Director.


    Im losing twice as much hair a day because of that guy. Doesnt the Sacred Guild develop such a remedy? Please let me know if you develop it. Even if its a clinical trial, Ill dly support it.


    Ill go to the researchb and check it out for you.


    Just doing that much is appreciated. Anyway, we wontpletely exclude the Sacred Guild from future matters, so dont worry. We also want to maintain a good rtionship with the Sacred Guild, especially with the head of the operations.


    The Director is the most trustworthy partner among the government hunters. Thank you for trusting me.


    The atmosphere seemed friendly on the surface.


    In reality, he had allowed himself to be hit hard by a surprise attack, and Lee Se-hee had gained a significant advantage.


    However, he couldnt just continue to suffer losses, so Jung Ju-ho came up with a solution that he had been considering.


    Can the head of operations make Choi Jun-ho be more careful? Your beauty might sway him.


    The meaning of Lee Se-hees smile changed from overconfidence to bitterness after hearing Jung Ju-hos sincereint.


    Director, are you saying that to kill me?


    What? Of course not.


    Ill leave.


    Lee Se-hee, who hadpletely lost her confidence, weakly got up from her seat.


    ***


    After Lee Se-hee entered the directors office, there was a brief silence between me and Jung Da-hyun. I talked about my first meeting with Lee Se-hee, excluding the demon heart incident, and her meeting with Yoon Hee.


    After a moment, Jung Ju-ho and Lee Se-hee came out of the directors office. But their expressions were strange.


    Did they have a serious conversation?


    After exchanging greetings, Jung Ju-ho went inside, and Lee Se-hee approached me.


    At that moment, someone bravely approached her.


    Hello, Team Leader Lee Se-hee. Im Oh Jong-yeop.


    Oh! Are you Jong-soos older brother? I heard you were friends with Mr. Jun-ho, and you have a great Gift.


    Haha, yes. Thanks to you, Jong-soo has hope for a new life. Thank you.


    Embarrassed, Oh Jong-yeopughed, unable to meet Lee Se-hees sparkling eyes. He seemed like a confirmed virgin,pletely mesmerized.


    I did what I could within my power. Mr. Jun-ho should be the one to receive thanks.


    Youre as kind-hearted as you are beautiful.


    Then who do you think is better between me and Da-hyun?


    Huh? Um, well...


    With an unexpected blow, Oh Jong-yeop stumbled.


    Just kidding, Ill greet you properly next time.


    Yes, yes!


    Oh Jong-yeop stepped aside, and Lee Se-hee approached where Jung Da-hyun and I were. She looked intently at Jung Dahyuns face before speaking to me.


    Ill borrow Da-hyun for a bit. Hey, lets go eat.


    Why are you suddenly here?


    I know everything. Youre in a slump. When youre like this, just forget about the diet and eat as much as you want. Lets go.


    Uh, what?


    Lee Se-hee and Jung Da-hyun disappeared in an instant.


    Someone who sincerely worried about someones slump and cheered them up. Was that what a friend was? Jung Da-hyun had a really good friend.


    Meanwhile, my friend seemed a littlecking.


    This rxed atmosphere didntst long.


    The next day, a news came like a bolt of lightning.


    The Berserker and the Puppeteer have made contact.


    ***


    The moment the Berserkers contact with the Puppeteer was revealed, all government organizations, including the National Security Agency, were ced on emergency alert.


    In addition, a meeting of the National Guild Alliance was held, where the government side argued for a reduction in hunting, fearing viin raids, while the guilds argued for maintaining the original frequency.


    The two viins were representative of lone viins who worked alone. Berserker was the strongest among Korean viins, and the Puppeteer was an immortal viin who could never die. No one could easily predict what disaster their alliance would bring.


    Theyll probably try to destroy us.


    Jung Dahyun, who looked much brighter after talking to Lee Se-hee, stood next to me. She said that if the two viins, both estimated to be Level 7, joined forces, they would be unstoppable unless a Level 8 Superhuman stopped them.


    Berserker is a difficult viin to catch, and the Puppeteer is even more challenging. I think both the government and the guilds will have to move to catch them.


    There was one more reason why they couldnt just use a half-hearted force, and that was because of the Puppeteers ability.


    Puppetry was a gift that allowed the Puppeteer to draw out the strength and potential of a corpse, and the more corpses he acquired, the more powerful the Puppeteer became.


    Maybe Mr. Jun-ho should make a move.


    That remains to be seen.


    Originally, Berserker was my job, but with Berserker and the Puppeteer joining forces, the initiative had shifted to the government. They only knew a fraction of what I was capable of, so they would probably take other measures.


    Due to Jung Ju-hos tendency not to want to cause headaches, he would probably want to use a Level 8 superhuman rather than me.


    As someone who suspected that the Berserker might be a Level 8, I decided to watch and wait for my chance to intervene, knowing that my turn to take action would soone.


    My expectations were precisely on target.


    Honorable Minister Kim Yong-hwan, Red Snake, will prepare for the Berserker and Puppeteers coboration.


    Honorable Minister Kim Young-hwan. The only Level 8 superhuman affiliated with the government.


    At the age of 70, although he was considered to be power hungry and past his prime, the prestige of being a Level 8 had not faded.


    Naturally, the atmosphere brightened.


    In contrast, Jung Ju-hos expression remained serious.


    Well hold the Puppeteer, who will be difficult to eliminate with hammer and anvil tactics, with our elite forces, while the Minister will be in charge of the Berserker. The Blue Houses Security Office will be in charge of the operation, and well organize the encirclement as one axis. (<strong>T/N</strong>: Hammer and Anvil tactics is a military strategy that involves twoplementary forces working together to defeat an enemy. The hammer is the offensive force that attacks the enemy head-on, while the anvil is the defensive force that prevents the enemy from escaping and traps them in a location.)


    It was a short time, but the operation was well organized.


    This was why when I was the Blood Master, if I showed up, they would follow me like a pack of dogs.


    The main personnel of the three major government agencies, the National Security Agency, Foreign Cooperation Agency, and Demon Defense Frontline Agency, would be mobilized, as well as the local viin response teams.


    Everyone, wait for the start of the operationmand. And Choi Jun-ho.


    Yes.


    Follow me. I have something to tell you.


    I followed Jung Ju-ho into the directors office.


    Is it okay that the Berserker has left your hand?


    Yes. It cant be helped in this situation.


    Well, Im d you understand, but theres something I need you to do for this operation.


    What is it?


    Do you remember the viins you captured in ourst operation with the Foreign Cooperation Agency? We interrogated them and determined that the Puppeteer was behind them.


    I see.


    But we couldnt get any more information after that. They said there was a ban on them.


    What does that mean?


    I recalled the ability that was forbidden after using it on Wang Ju-yeol.


    Permission has been granted from above. Use your ability to extract information from them.


    Understood.


    It was a good opportunity. I needed to increase my mastery of brainwashing during this mission.


    ***


    After Choi Jun-ho left and Jung Ju-ho was left alone, he scratched his head.


    Are they already trying to restrain him?


    No matter how much he tried to hide it, the sharp thorns would always poke out.


    Starting from government agencies, Head Breaker Choi Jun-hos name was known torge guilds one by one.


    Perhaps even the secret operation of the National Security Agency, the Berserker arrest operation, might have leaked out.


    It might also be because of the Red Snake Kim Yong-hwans intervention, demanding the withdrawal of the Berserker arrest operation.


    An ambitious person with a lot of greed...


    But as the only Level 8 superhuman the government could mobilize, there was nothing he could do but talk behind the others back.


    Jung Ju-hos problems did not end here.


    A subordinate employee who came in with a knock brought a report.


    Director.


    What is it?


    We received a call from the United States.


    Why suddenly the United States?


    Although the United States influence has declined since the emergence of demons, it was still an allied country and the most influential superpower.


    That, they want to have a joint operation with the Head Breaker...


    Refuse.


    What? What reason should I give?


    Tell them hes busy.


    Oh, I see.


    As the subordinate left, Jung Ju-ho held his throbbing head.


    Theyre poking and prodding from all sides.


    He felt that the limit was approaching slowly.


    <ToC><Next>

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    The situation surrounding Choi Jun-ho was changing rapidly. Jung Ju-ho covered his face with his hands and groaned as he watched it run out of control.


    I cant stop it after all.


    From the above pointing directly at Choi Jun-ho, to the discovery of the brainwashing, to the interest of the United States. By now, the otherrge guilds, as well as other countries, must be analyzing Head Breaker.


    To put it bluntly, Choi Jun-ho was too big a fish for the National Security Agency to catch.


    Even if Jung Ju-ho were to personally watch his back, the treatment he received would be poorpared to his skill level.


    Its almost certain that his skill was at Level 8 and his young age in his 20s showed how bright his future could be. He was an attractivemodity who could receive the best treatment anywhere in the world.


    Although Jung Ju-ho wished to tie him up here, there was no way to force him since he was just a director of a single government agency.


    But hes dangerous.


    The problem was that Choi Jun-ho was a dangerous individual.


    Hes a government hunter in the Viin Task Force, but sometimes hes more dangerous than a viin.


    Fortunately, he was not a person who sought wealth, fame, or power. However, his violent methods and gruesome ideas were a problem, even without those advantages.


    Could the world really ept that?


    What if he shed with the powerful and the public?


    All of these brilliant possibilities would be a dark cloud over the world.


    Honestly, he seemed crazier than the Berserker.


    He did not say such harsh words because the other was still working for him.


    Hed tried to keep things from spiraling out of control, but the situation had reached a point where he couldnt stop it.


    I never thought Id be praying to God when I dont believe in God.


    May the world be able to ept that monster.


    Jung Ju-ho was less worried about Choi Joon-ho than he was about the world that would be exposed to him defenselessly.


    <em>Knock knock!</em>


    Come in.


    The subordinate who entered lowered their head and reported, The necessary information has been prepared.


    Already? What is the status of the viins?


    Well, thats...


    Tell me in detail.


    Theyre all in the same state as Team Leader Wang. One of them shouted that he was going to speak out, but he was speaking in Chinese Imte, Im sorry.


    Hmm, I see.


    It was strange to think that brainwashing would be used on these viins and they woulde out unscathed.


    The most terrifying part of Choi Jun-ho was that he showed no mercy to those he designated as evil.


    And theres one more order from above.


    What order?


    To report on the process of how exactly the information was obtained...


    It seems that Choi Jun-hos identity has been exposed.


    Was it Yeom Ki-chuls doing? He had teased him quite a bit about his marriage. But since they were both married men, couldnt he just ept it as a mutual destruction concept? What a petty guy.


    As soon as he made aint call, Yeom Ki-chul jumped.


    -Its not me!


    Are you sure?


    -I was actually trying to keep that secret. I was going to hide it and use it a few more times, but... tsk.


    The call was cut off like that.


    Its not certain that eom Ki-chul was the culprit. Choi Jun-ho should have been all over the ce.


    Maybe it was a luxury to hope for perfect security.


    Jung Ju-hos face crumpled as he realized he was racing to the end.


    ***


    The Berserker and the Puppeteer were starting to make their presence felt. When I asked about the trends in the Sacred Guild, Yoon Hee replied that they were simr.


    Weve already been discussing it within the guild. Reducing the number of hunts will affect the guilds revenue.


    What Yoon-hee mentioned was economic logic.


    The hearts and byproducts of demons hunted by the hunters of the Sacred Guild were scattered to various workshops and factories to be reprocessed and transformed into high-value items.


    Reducing the number of hunts meant a slump in rted industries, leading to a decline in the groups revenue and a slowdown in the market. The word economic slump was a magical word that could ovee any disaster or cmity.


    At times like this, its okay to go after major viins.


    Known viins were aware of it, but viins also asionally hunted demons and there were quite a few who hoarded hearts and materials.


    Does Brother think its serious enough to reduce the number of hunts?


    Two annoying viins have teamed up, so its definitely dangerous. But if guilds were too scared of viins, they wont be able to hunt at all.


    I think the same way. I was just starting to make some money, but now its frustrating. I didnt really think about government policies, but why are there so many restrictions? Its annoying! Oh! That doesnt mean I have a problem with the National Security Agency.


    Politicians are all the same.


    The hands-on organizations, including the NSA, moved quickly. But those at the top, those with political feet in the water, were inefficient.


    Politicians were best changed periodically. It would be nice to get rid of everyone on the list.


    Perhaps we wont reduce hunting unless it bes mandatory, since we have many dependents on our side.


    Then youll hunt actively, too.


    I guess so? The water is rising these days!


    The most dangerous time is when you be overconfident. Always be careful.


    When hunting, one could never be too careful. When theyre not at full strength in front of the demon, its easy to get caught off guard.


    Dont worry, I dont do that when Im hunting.


    And the Puppeteer is said to have an eye for talented hunters, so be careful.


    So if Im chosen by the Puppeteer, Im talented?


    Is that a good thing?


    Why was she so reckless and fearless? To my criticism, Yoon-hee responded confidently.


    Anyway, it means Ive been chosen, though of course I should run away as soon as I see him.


    Did the Sacred Guild warn you about the Puppeteer?


    Theres no information about who the Puppeteer really is, and each of his puppet has a different purpose. Ah! It said that he secured the body of a Level 7 hunter, Jung Hae-sol. They told us to run away immediately if you see it. Even if you kill it, its just a puppet, so there wont be any impact.


    Thats probably the best option.


    I couldnt give advice because I had never met the Puppeteer when I was the Blood Master.


    The one thing that was clear was that there was no proper guy among those who hide behind the scenes. That didnt mean that the person in charge was proper, either.


    In the end, it would be better to just kill them all.


    Wear the bracelet when youre out. Contact me immediately if theres any danger.


    Youre so considerate. Okay, I got it.


    Remember, even if I help you, you should trust your own skills when its dangerous. Dont choose means and methods that you cant handle until I arrive.


    I got it.


    Yoon-hee nodded her head, no longer ying around.


    ***


    As ns were made to catch the Berserker and the Puppeteer, and hunters were selected from each agency, an unexpected guest visited the National Security Agency.


    Its good to see the future that will light up Korea. Im Kim Yong-hwan, he said.


    With a strong impression and sharp eyes like a snake, he was an old man with a thin build.


    At first nce, he might seem like a senior citizen with some personality, but the weight brought by his name was by no means light.


    Honorary Minister Kim Yong-hwan.


    The Red Snake.


    Known for his unique persistence and ruthlessness, it was said that if he chose a target once, blood would be shed. Infamous in his youth for his dealings with viins andrge guilds, he was the only government-affiliated Level 8 Superhuman.


    Jung Ju-ho, who rushed out of the directors office upon hearing the news of Kim Yong-hwans visit, bowed deeply.


    Pleasee in, Minister. I didnt know you woulde in person. Its an honor to have you here.


    Its been a while, Ju-ho. Have you been well?


    Yes. Ive been well.


    I came to give instructions on the revised operation n. The National Security Agency has been performing welltely, right? Youve been stubborn for a long time, but now youve finally figured out how to produce results.


    Pleasee inside.


    Guided inside, Kim Yong-hwan looked around the national directors office and spoke.


    You should be close to bing a Level 8 now, shouldnt you? Youve been around for quite some time. You should follow in my footsteps.


    Haha, taking that step isnt easy. I almost wanted to give up halfway these days.


    Its regrettable, but understanding your own limit is also important. You have decided to understand your own limit.


    With so many people running around recklessly, wouldnt it be good to have at least one person who understands their own limitations?


    Judging from your response, it seems you havent given up yet.


    Pretending not to hear, Jung Ju-ho recalled the words he had just spoken and asked cautiously.


    By the way, you said you had a revision to the operation...


    Ivee up with a better n. Its an efficient way to capture both the Berserker and Puppeteer at the same time.


    ......


    Seeing the dry smile, Jung Ju-ho felt a chill run down his spine. He realized that in Kim Yong-hwans mind, there was no such thing as minimizing damage, only efficiency.


    Kim Yong-hwan was the living embodiment of power. He was a ruthless individual who could sacrifice anything without blinking an eye to gain more power.


    In fact, there was an incident over 10 years ago on a mission that Kim Young-hwan directly led that had resulted in the deaths of over a hundred government hunters.


    It was a mission that could have reduced the damage significantly if more time and caution had been taken. However, due to Kim Yong-hwans stubbornness in wanting to achieve results at the end of the second half of the year, it failed.


    Because of such a track record, the proposal he brought was dangerous.


    Jung Ju-ho did not know if Kim Yong-hwan knew his thoughts or not, but the other showed a dry smile.


    Theres a pretty famous name these days. Head Breaker?


    Yes? Yes. Hes still a junior who has a lot to learn.


    Still, you can give somepliments to your juniors, right?


    Jung Ju-ho hardened his expression, unable to ept the others meaning positively.


    Lets talk about the n first. I want to talk to everyone, so lets gather everyone together.


    I understand.


    Feeling the ominousness, Jung Ju-ho called in the hunters of the National Security Agency to the conference room.


    ***


    The ugliness of lust.


    This was how I saw Kim Yong-hwan.


    At the age of 70, he should be thinking about retirement, but he was still active and using his position as an honorary minister to exert his influence.


    Even though he was already past his prime, the government had been unable to encourage him to retire because he was the only Level 8 Superhuman affiliated with the government.


    No, by this point, it would not be right for Kim Yong-hwan to obstruct the appearance of a new Superhuman.


    In the future, Kim Yong-hwan would serve for another 10 years before retiring at the age of 80.


    Hes an old man who had always made sure hes in the spotlight and got the results he wanted at all costs. Even at the age of 70, he was an expert at flirting with women.


    Such an old man could not just pass by Jung Da-hyun when he saw her.


    Ha ha, how have you been? Youve be more beautiful.


    Yes.


    Youve improved a lot during that time. But its time to start facing obstacles. Working hard and making efforts are important, but its important to choose and focus at this time.


    Jung Da-hyun flinched at the sticky gaze of the old man. He was running rampant without realizing how dirty he looked.


    Come see me sometime. Its also a hobby of this old man to develop talents like you.


    Thank you.


    Minister. What is the new operation?


    Jung Ju-ho, who had not seen the flirting, intervened.


    This operation is not bad, but it is uncertain whether we can definitely catch them. So I n to modify andmand it myself. If we follow my operation, we can catch not only the Berserker but also the Puppeteer.


    Everyones face was filled with anxiety at the voice full of confidence.


    As far as I knew, this old mansmanding ability is below average.


    First of all, since we have arge number of troops, we will build a huge encirclement and deploy elite forces to deliver overwhelming firepower.


    Kim Yong-hwan exined the modified operation with a confident voice. He was convinced that they could catch the Berserker and the Puppeteer, but the faces of the listeners were not bright.


    After splitting the elite force in half to take on the two, at a crucial moment, Kim Yong-hwan said he would hunt down the Berserker and use the momentum to catch the Puppeteer.


    It may sound usible, but in the end, it was a statement that he would use the government hunters as expendables to weaken the viins power and then catch them himself.


    Jung Ju-ho pointed out that part.


    The damage will be significant.


    When the two viinsbine their strength, the damage is inevitable. We must capture them definitively, even if there is some damage.


    It seemed like he just wanted to hog all the credits himself.


    Sacrifices were inevitable, but if you unpack it, it meant you should sacrifice yourselves so that I can capture them.


    Was being so shameless a talent? Honestly, I didnt think I could do that even if I was told to.


    Id just step in and snap his neck.


    There may be casualties among you, but dont worry. Ill send those two bastards to hell, I swear.


    ...


    I couldnt help but admire his iron nerves that exceeded my imagination.


    What a load of bullshit.

 Chapter 23.1

    Chapter 23.1


    Who is it?!


    Kim Yong-hwans horizontally shed eyes swept the room.


    The government hunters who met his eyes couldnt withstand his momentum and quickly stepped aside, making way for me to naturally face Kim Yong-hwan.


    I think youre getting old, so why dont you retire and go home to rest?


    Is that yourst will?


    Ive heard of wills, but Ive never made one. And...


    I smiled while looking at Kim Yong-hwan.


    For a guy who talks about sacrifice, Ive never seen you sacrifice yourself.


    How dare you!


    Unable to contain his anger, Kim Yong-hwan reached out. It was a surprise attack, the kind that probably had caught quite a few people before, even without his primary weapon, a sword.


    Minister!


    Before the astonished Jung Da-hyuns voice could disperse, Kim Yong-hwans right hand reached my face.


    <em>Thud!</em>


    I lightly flicked away Kim Yong-hwans hand and reached out to grab his cor. Kim Yong-hwan twisted his body, pushing my hand away with his left hand and swung his right hand with all his might. As I caught his hand, it shed with my gripping strength like a coiling snake.


    <em>ng!</em>


    A powerful explosion resounded as our Force intertwined. The hunters who were observing the situation retreated in fear. I tried to let go, but Kim Yong-hwan didnt release me and engaged in a contest of strength.


    He may be able to take me down with his overwhelming amount of Force, but it would be suicidal to try to fight me with all of my experience, Force, and Gifts.


    <em>Crackle!</em>


    The surrounding air trembled, and a powerful shockwave spread in all directions.


    It didnt take long for the bnce of power to be evident.


    For a brief moment, Kim Yong-hwan managed to hold his ground on equal footing, but it didnt take long before he reached his limits, and his face began to flush with frustration.


    Ugh!


    ...


    Crushing the Force that was stirring inside me, I thought to myself.


    What should I do? Should I finish it like this? Its an easy task for me to bring an end to someone like Kim Yong-hwan, who was in the midst of aging and could barely exert half of his strength in his prime.


    In the past, I would have killed him without hesitation.


    However, considering the situation where the operation had been nned, I decided to be lenient and give him a chance.


    Get down on your knees and apologize, and Ill let you off the hook.


    ...Bastard!


    Wasnt sparing his life already very generous of me?


    If the other party didnt ept it, then I had no choice but to handle it.


    <em>Kwadddd!</em>


    As the power of myndmine Gift began to prate his bones, Kim Yong-hwans eyes trembled.


    He was struggling to withstand the pressure using his umted Force, but it was only that. His bones were being twisted, and if it progressed further, they would shatter into pieces, turning to dust.


    Kim Young-hwans face turned bright red.


    Haha! Minister! Thats enough for now. Choi Jun-ho, you too.


    Jung Ju-ho stepped in the middle, separating me from Kim Yong-hwan.


    I thought about going further, but I saw Jung Ju-hos dazzling movements and obediently backed down.


    After all, his pride had been shattered, and his arms were virtually useless.


    It seems there may have been a misunderstanding.


    Youre saying that after hearing what he just said?


    Struggling to support his weak arm, Kim Yong-hwan shouted. Jung Joo-hos face showed a pitiful expression.


    Do you not know that kids these days dont listen? He doesnt listen to me either, and the ministers request is actually quite problematic.


    What?


    There are ways to catch both the Berserker and the Puppeteer with minimal damage. As long as the Minister is willing to do everything in his power.


    ......


    Kim Yong-hwan shut his mouth, openly criticizing the n that aimed to conserve energy and minimize mistakes.


    We all work with a sense of mission, but its not easy when you dig a hole for people to die and tell us to jump into it. I need the Minister to go the extra mile.


    With those words, Jung Ju-ho looked at Kim Yong-hwan. If he had been smiling with a friendly smile a moment ago, he now wore the face of the director of the National Security Agency who would protect his subordinates life to the death.


    Kim Yong-hwan, who had been looking around and pursing his lips, turned his body.


    ...Ive lost my appetite. Do as you wish!


    Thank you!


    Jung Ju-ho shouted after Kim Young-hwan as he walked out. Relieved, he looked at me and his eyes split horizontally, just like Kim Yong-hwan earlier.


    Phew! Everyone except Choi Jun-ho, get out!


    The National Security Agency hunters, who were hesitating for a moment, left the conference room.


    What the hell were you thinking?


    Did he find out that I was trying to kill that old man? Indeed, the director had a sharp sense.


    Im not going to kill him though--


    Hes always been greedy, and this is his way of establishing himself. It was reckless, but thanks to you, we dont have to make a pointless sacrifice.


    Hmm? I guess we werent on the same page. I realized that, too, so I didnt finish my sentence, but nodded in eptance.


    Well, even so, aim to be recognized as Level 8. Then the government wont be able to say anything. The best way right now is to do it in moderation. You know?


    Thats what Im doing now.


    Dont lie.


    Seriously, if I hadnt been doing it in moderation, I would have just snapped that old mans neck.


    Lately, it seems like theres no one who understood my sincerity.


    To be honest, I feel like there are too many people telling me not to do this or that.


    Thats how an organization is maintained.


    Its difficult.


    Even at home, your parents tell you not to do this and not to do that. I mean, why do I have to teach you this in the first ce? Am I your babysitter?


    I think youd be great at babysitting.


    I have no intention of doing it. Get out.


    I felt as if I were being chased out as I walked outside. The gaze of the National Security Agency hunters, each upied with their own tasks, gathered upon me. Was it because I caught Kim Yong-hwan like a captured prey? Their eyes were different from before. In the midst of that, Jung Da-hyun approached me, her face filled with worry.


    Mr. Junho, can you spare me a moment?


    Sure.


    We headed towards the caf on the first floor. As the drinks arrived, Jung Da-hyun fidgeted with the mug in her hands and hesitated, then lowered her head to me.


    Im sorry.


    What do you mean?


    I should have raised my objections first as someone with a higher position. But you ended up doing it instead.


    It doesnt matter.


    No, Minister Kim Yong-hwan is a narrow-minded person, and since he shed with Mr. Jun-ho, hes going to take revenge.


    The word revenge held the same level of gravity for me as the word suicide.


    No one who came to me for revenge ever came back alive.


    There was no reason for me to be concerned about the irritating old man who would possiblye to kill me.


    How do you define revenge?


    It can take various forms. Until now, hes been known to be quite vocal about ambition and malicious intentions. Theres a high possibility that he will try to hinder your work or promotion.


    It seems like none of it will have any impact.


    After receiving recovery medicine from Lee Se-hee, the incidents of excessive oppression noticeably decreased, and I had no ambition for promotion.


    However, I do wonder if I should be treated ording to my skills rather than being kept quiet as a Grade 9 government hunter.


    Im sorry, but this isnt my area of expertise, so its not easy for me to help Mr. Jun-ho.


    Its okay.


    But I believe Se-hee can provide advice for Jun-ho.


    Team leader Lee Se-hee?


    Se-hee is exceptional as an awakened individual and also has great capabilities, exerting the most influence within the Sacred Guild. How about talking to Se-hee?


    In the eyes of Jung Da-hyun, directed at me, there was a mix of apology and concern.


    It didnt really matter.


    However, if Lee Se-hee, who was talented and capable, could help me with the concerns I currently had, it might be worth seeking her for advice.


    It wouldnt hurt to ask for guidance once.


    Understood.


    I will contact Se-hee and let you know.


    <ToC><Next>

 Chapter 23.2

    Chapter 23.2


    Apart from the conflict in the National Security Agency, the operation to capture the Berserker and the Puppeteer had beenpleted.


    I was ssified as a reserve rather than a strike force. It was a precautionary measure to avoid unnecessary conflicts on the scene, considering the sh with Kim Yong-hwan - the operations most powerful force.


    But I had broken his arm. Could he still fight properly?


    Anyway, its his business, so he should handle it on his own.


    Regardless of the mobilization of government hunters, the n to reduce the hunting frequency ended in failure. It was the result of various negative words used byrge guilds, such as economic recession, unemployment, and management crises. Instead, they decided to reinforce the reserve forces and cooperate in establishing a siegework.


    Thats why Yoon-hee also went hunting as scheduled.


    Be careful.


    I got it.


    As the names of the two viins were brought up, the activities of the viins lurking on the outskirts of the city became more active. With the increase in attacks, each local Viin Response Team became busier.


    It had reached the point where the viins could be killed on the scene if they resisted, as stated in an official document.


    If anything happens, send a signal.


    I hope nothing happens. It sounds like youre expecting something to happen whenever you say that.


    Thats not it.


    I know, but Im a big girl now, and Im going to handle this on my own. You got to trust your sister, Brother.


    Okay.


    Looking at Yoon-hees confident appearance, I couldnt help but feel worried about her.


    It would be enough if she just got married well.


    I hope she could bring a boyfriend who could stop my attack three times, no more, no less.


    After getting ready, Yoon-hee and I headed out together. We had the same destination today.


    But why did you suddenly leave with me today?


    I have an appointment with Lee Se-hee.


    What kind of appointment?


    Its a personal counseling session. Why do you have that expression on your face?


    Yoon-hees expression towards me was like looking at something bizarre.


    Brother needs counseling?


    Why?


    No, the kind of brother Ive seen doesnt need counseling. Hell just use his fists.


    Youre saying that as if Im a viin.


    Thats been your impression so far.


    Do you realize that Im the one who has caught the most viins in our agency?


    I dont think many people know you as well as I do, but counseling should be a good idea. Maybe the team leader can set you on the right path.


    After a while, our car arrived at the Sacred Guild. When we parked and went upstairs, Jung Da-hyun, who had arrived earlier, approached us.


    Oh, Sister Da-hyun?


    Hello.


    Why are you here too? Is there really something going on?


    Its nothing big. Just a simple counseling session.


    Brother didnt do anything major, right?


    ......


    Yeah?


    I didnt know why Jung Da-hyun was silent over there.


    Oh, no. Nothing. Believe me.


    Sister, didnt you ever heard from others that youre not good at lying? Youre acting very suspicious right now.


    Its really not...


    If Im not in a hurry right now, I would have held onto you. But Im busy, so Ille see youter, okay?


    Okay.


    Jung Da-hyun breathed a sigh of relief as Yoonhee disappeared. Then she checked her phone and spoke to me.


    Se-hee said we cane up right away.


    We headed to Lee Se-hees office.


    Unlike the previous day, Lee Se-hee had put on full makeup early in the morning and greeted us.


    Wee. I was surprised that two people suddenly wanted to consult with me.


    Im sorry. I know youre busy. But youre the only person we can turn to for advice.


    I dont mind. And I was curious because its about Mr. Jun-ho.


    Its nothing.


    It is something. A really big ident. Enough to require mental preparation.


    Hmm, really? But before that...


    Lee Se-hee nced at Jung Da-hyun and smiled mischievously.


    I said this before, but please feel free to speakfortably, like usual. Theres no need to be so formal here.


    Is that okay?


    Whats the matter? Da-hyun, is there anything ufortable?


    ...No.


    Despite her words, Jung Da-hyuns expression seemed ufortable in some way. Was it because she didnt like being spoken to informally? I should speak to her more politely.


    Well then, can you tell me what happened?


    I told her about my collision with Kim Yong-hwan. The collision urred because I put a stop to his overly ambitious operation. And when Jung Da-hyun mentioned her concerns about future retaliation, Lee Se-hee looked bewildered.


    No, it was actually Jun-ho who caused the ident, but why were you the one more worried?


    Not really.


    By the way, Im more surprised that you were able to fight a Level 8 superhuman evenly. To be honest, I thought Mr. Jun-ho might reach level 8 in a few years, and I was even preparing myself for it. But are you already at Level 8?


    It hasnt been measured yet. Hes currently Level 7.


    ...Does that make sense? Ive never heard of someone in their 20s being Level 8.


    There are records of it in the United States.


    Even there, if you convert it to Korean age, its around thirty. I thought it was impressive, but I didnt expect you to openly confront that wicked old man.


    Lee Se-hee gulped down her tea as if her throat was dry.


    I debated whether to mention that I had severely broken Kim Yong-hwans arm but refrained, fearing that Jung Da-hyun might faint.


    Mr. Jun-ho, you have to answer my question honestly. Seriously.


    Im not a viin.


    I never thought about that, did you? Anyway, why did you be a government hunter?


    The two pairs of eyes directed towards me were filled with curiosity. I thought back to the moment I returned to the past and recalled why I chose to be a government hunter.


    It was my mothers request. My father agreed as well. And I thought it would be an easy job, so I chose it.


    ......


    Although I was honest, the gazes that came back were full of disbelief.


    Im telling the truth.


    Is that all?


    Yes.


    If Mr. Jun-ho wanted, he could easily pocket several billion won as a contract fee right away, you know?


    But you have to work as much as you receive.


    Well, thats true, but considering Mr. Jun-hos abilities, even such a difficult task wouldnt have been that challenging.


    Lee Se-hee sighed deeply. Even Jung Dahyun, who had dragged me into the National Security Agency, had a bewildered expression. Was it that surprising?


    I thought there must have been an unimaginable reason behind all this. Da-hyun, did you know?


    I didnt know either. I thought it was just for show, and even if there was a reason, I thought there must be a story behind it--


    And that story was his parents rmendation.


    Lee Se-hee looked a little defeated.


    If he was ordered to do it, theres probably no big lingering attachment. It hasnt been long since he became a government hunter, anyway.


    Se-hee, you wouldnt, possibly...


    Lee Se-hee turned to me, ignoring Jung Da-hyuns interruption.


    There are two solutions: one, stop being a government hunter. The second is to be officially recognized as a Level 8 by the National Security Agency as soon as possible. These two directions are going to be very different, and they will be determined by what Mr. Jun-ho wants. What does Mr. Jun-ho want most as a hunter?


    ...


    What do I truly want?


    All I want in life was a peaceful life for my family. Thats a work in progress. So, what I needed the most was the authority to execute public duties freely as a government hunter.


    It would be nice if the workload could be reduced a bit.


    As a result, what I wanted to do came down to one thing.


    The non-arrest privilege. (<strong>T/N</strong>: Non-arrest privilege or immunity from arrest. It refers to a special right or legal protection that grants someone exemption from being arrested or detained by authorities.)


    If I had that, I felt like I could truly excel in my work.


    Support me on Ko-Fi for bonus chapters! ^^


    <ToC> <Next>

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    At this moment, Lee Se-hee and Jung Da-hyun had the same expression.


    Those were the eyes I saw the most when I was the Blood Master. It was like they were looking at a madman.


    Non-arrest privilege...


    Mr. Jun-ho, isnt non-arrest privilege granted only to members of the National Assembly?


    Yes, thats correct.


    Immunity from arrest, how beautiful those words alone were.


    There were so many inconveniences while working as a government hunter and arresting viins. The team leader here helped me with some of them, but--- ah, never mind. There were too many restrictions, and I felt like I needed a way to protect myself if I made a mistake.


    Immunity from arrest isnt anything special, but its not going to be easy, because giving it to a Level 8 superhuman is like giving them a legal license to kill.


    Lee Se-hee shook her head.


    It would have been easier if you pursued personal gain. Money is money, honor is honor. But immunity from arrest privilege...


    Will it be difficult?


    The art of negotiation is push and pull. Its not impossible if the circumstances are conducive. If Mr. Jun-ho is worth a lot and the government is in a hurry.


    The simplest method came to mind, but I erased it.


    Meanwhile, Lee Se-hee, who had been lost in thought, spoke up.


    Maybe its a good thing that Mr. Jun-ho became a government hunter. Maybe the immunity from arrest is also a key point.


    Why?


    Mr. Jun-ho is not exactly normal, right? Both in terms of thinking and skills.


    Exactly.


    I had a lot of things I wanted to say in retort, but Jung Da-hyuns fierce response next to me prevented me from doing so.


    Rather, because you belong to a government organization, it was possible to stop at excessive suppression. If you were affiliated with a guild, there would have been numerous shes. Perhaps you might have been detained? The NSA, as well as the capable figure of Director Jung Ju-ho, was protecting you as much as possible.


    It seems like Jung Ju-hos plea about his hair thinning because of me was true, after all. Actually, his hair was already thin to begin with, and I hadnt noticed the difference, but it seemed like I was rubbing salt on the wound, so I stayed quiet.


    So, if you want to belong within a government organization with authority, your current position is not a bad right now, but you cant just stay still.


    Level 8.


    Yes. Powerful authority and being a low-level government official are ipatible. You have to make a choice. Either stay quiet and keep the authority at a distance or reveal yourself and demand what you want confidently.


    Things were starting to make sense.


    Our eyes met and Lee Se-hee gave me a refreshing smile.


    Part of me wants to get you to quit your job as a government hunter and bring you into the guild using the best treatment, but Im afraid you would just suddenly crush my head.


    I dont crush heads just because.


    Its scarier because I cant figure out your criteria.


    Lee Se-hee said, pursing her lips.


    The Red Snake in this operation is a superhuman past his prime. Even if they pretend otherwise, the government is wary due to their possession of a Level 8 superhuman ability. The fact that the Red Snake can act with impunity is also due to the absence of a sessor and the governments alignment with their motives. But if a young superhuman in his twenties shows up right now, then its obvious who the government will choose."


    It means I should take the initiative.


    Yes. Act as if you have no strong attachment to being a government hunter.


    Why?


    Because then your value will skyrocket. The government will try to understand Mr. Jun-hos conditions and negotiate. Non-arrest privilege? Depending on how desperate the government is, it could be possible.


    With that, Lee Se-hee said that my appearance would draw the attention of the whole world.


    Even if its not the government, there are multiple options. You can join arge guild, go solo, or even choose to go abroad as ast resort. There are many things you can do if you dont cling to non-arrest privileges.


    Thanks for the advice. Its definitely something I wouldnt have thought of.


    It was the kind of advice that only Lee Se-hee, who was well versed in government and guild interests and the politics of many countries around the world, could give.


    Im d you find it helpful. If I may offer further assistance, please invite the Sacred Guild as an observing organization during the Level 8 assessment. Since Yoon-hee is also a member of the guild, we can provide the background support.


    That way, I can also gain the background of a potential ally.


    Please consider this as a small favor.


    Lee Se-hee said with a bright smile. As I didnt have any negative thoughts, I nodded in agreement.


    After finishing the meeting, I stepped outside. It was a highly beneficial time, even though it was rmended by Jung Da-hyun and not something I thought of myself.


    Utilizing my abilities appropriately to gain maximum benefits. Whether it was the method of treating after subduing viins or this, Lee Se-hees advice left a deep impression on me.


    Thanks to Ms. Da-hyun. It was very informative.


    Im d it was helpful. If its not too much trouble, can I ask you for one more favor?


    Sure.


    Next time we meet, please feel free to call me informally.


    ...


    Just call me Da, Da-hyun, like this.


    Wasnt it ufortable to use informalnguage?


    Not knowing the meaning behind it, I looked at Jung Da-hyuns face, and what I saw in her eyes was a surprised expression, as if she had said something unintentionally.


    Its just that I treat Se-hee so casually, but Im so formal when ites to you, so it might seem like I look stiff. Theres no other meaning. Well then, Ill be going now. See you tomorrow.


    Jung Da-hyun disappeared without giving me a chance to respond.


    ***


    After capturing the Berserker and Puppeteer, I will proceed with the level assessment.


    My words did not particrly surprise Jung Ju-ho.


    ... Is it because of the Red Snake?


    Theres no need to hide anymore, and I want to be treated fairly, ording to my abilities.


    If its about treatment, Ill try to amodate it as much as possible. What do you want?


    Considering Lee Se-hees reaction when I mentioned the non-arrest privilege, I decided not to tell about it to Jung Ju-ho, sensing that it might burst his bubble.


    I will reveal it after my level assessment.


    Youre making me even more curious. Well, youre truly an odd one. At your age, most people go crazy over money or women, but not you. Im already getting a headache thinking about what to give you. Well, I guess its the negotiators who will have to deal with this dilemma. Ill enjoy watching it.


    Would he still smile when the non-arrest privilege was revealed?


    Hmm, honestly, I still didnt understand why Lee Se-hee or Jung Da-hyun were surprised. It seemed like the perfect privilege for me.


    Anyway, I decided not to reveal it because Jung Ju-hos reaction might be serious.


    The role of the reserve team in capturing the Berserker and Puppeteer was simple.


    They would take turns setting up an encirclementwork in conjunction with the existing Viin Response Team, and they would take over if the main force took a major hit or had an anomaly.


    Their operational areas were southern Gyeonggi and Incheon.


    Initially, they moved back and forth between the two areas, but after establishing the encirclement, they slowly converged in Incheon, and a weekter, they seeded in pushing the two viins into the Namdong District.


    No, it would be correct to say that the two moved in that direction on their own.


    The Berserker and Puppeteer have appeared.


    The main force encounters the Puppeteer! The battle has begun.


    The Puppeteer was a Level 7 viin known more for his immortality than hisbat prowess.


    The main stage of this battle was the confrontation between Kim Yong-hwan and the Berserker. But could he fight properly with his arm broken like that? Its not an easy injury to recover from.


    After a while, news of their sh also came up.


    <b>[If youre not reading this at , then youre reading it at some aggregate site. Try to read it at the trantors site to help them.]</b>


    Minister Kim Yong-hwan has encountered the Berserker! The battle has begun.


    Stay in your positions. Wait for the results before moving. And Choi Jun-ho.


    Jung Ju-ho, who was giving instructions, called me separately.


    Yes?


    Youre a ck agent, so Ill give you the authority to move individually. Assess the situation and act ordingly. Why do you look at me like that?


    I just felt its unexpected.


    Because if I were to spare you, the sacrifice would be greater. Feel free to go wild. Just bring me their heads.


    Understood.


    For now, I chose to hold my position.


    Arent you going?


    I think Ill only be a hindrance at the moment, so Ill observe the situation and act ordingly.


    ...I thought youd be the first to move, thinking you wouldnt miss anything. Surprising.


    Instead of replying, I just smiled.


    Jung Ju-ho knew that my target was the Berserker. Now that Kim Yong-hwan was there, he thought the Berserker was going to be defeated.


    But if its the Berserker I knew, the oue of this confrontation would be different from what they expected.


    It wasnt long before the situation started to change.


    ***


    Finally facing the Berserker, Kim Young-hwan didnt doubt his defeat for a second.


    This Level 7 madman was not his opponent in the first ce. The injury to his hand was annoying, but it was a minor factor.


    <em>You son of a bitch, Ill kill you once the mission is over.</em>


    He burned with anger at Choi Jun-ho for casually talking shit to him.


    He had already killed him thousands of times in his imagination.


    However, the moment he shed swords with the Berserker for the first time, he couldnt help but stop those thoughts. The Force that surpassed his imagination prated his arm along with the sword.


    As a result, it burst open the wounds that had barely healed.


    Grooaaah!


    Even if that wasnt the case, the Berserkers skill was on a different level.


    The world had misunderstood the Berserker.


    Re, reorganization...


    The old snakes got his head in the sand.


    Berserker tenaciously bit into Kim Yong-hwan, who was trying to retreat, and started overpowering him. At first, Kim Yong-hwan resisted tightly, but after about a hundred strikes, his injuries worsened dramatically, and he eventually lost his grip on the sword.


    How petty. Is this the Red Snake that used to spread its wings in South Korea?


    Berserker, you were hiding your true strength!


    Everyone has a trick up their sleeve. Even the Red Snake has upped his game several notches during our exchange.


    Kim Yong-hwan gritted his teeth. Berserkers skill surpassed his expectations, but if it werent for the sh that had happened a few days ago, he wouldnt have been so miserably defeated.


    Choi Jun-ho, if it werent for that bastard!


    Knowing that he was already talkative due to his declining strength, Kim Yong-hwan hid the fact of his injuries and used recovery medicine. However, the persistent Force of the opponent, who dug in so tenaciously, slowed down his recovery.


    Berserker, who was listening, glimmered with his eyes.


    Choi Jun-ho? Are you talking about the Head Breaker?


    Die!


    Kim Yong-hwan rushed forward, clutching his sword with his rtively undamaged left hand, but Berserker easily deflected him. When he had reached Level 8 and was endlessly seeking to fully utilize his strength, the old superhuman hadnt been much of a threat.


    Soon, a powerful sword strike, far more formidable than before, swept over Kim Yong-hwan.


    Wait, wait a moment!


    Kim Yong-hwan,pletely overwhelmed, desperately tried to speak, but Berserkers sword didnt stop.


    <em>Crack!</em>


    If it was a hole in his side, it could be a medal of victory. However, Kim Yong-hwans throat was cut instead.


    As the headless corpse fell, the Berserker murmured calmly .


    It is a triviality unworthy of a glorious death.


    The old, decrepit man had no shining talent. One would think that a Level 8 superhuman would be more inspiring, but it was just wishful thinking.


    With Kim Yong-hwan dead, the siege was quickly broken.


    After a while, the Puppeteer revealed himself to the Berserker.


    Amazing. Even though hes old, you still manage to kill the Red Snake.


    It wasnt a big deal. Its overrated.


    Hehe, only you would say such things. Now, shall we go catch the Head Breaker?


    The Berserker shook his head.


    In order to savor the thrill, I must also be prepared. I will treat my injuries and then go.


    The Head Breaker, rumored to be Level 7.


    Curiosity about him filled the Berserkers mind instead.


    How did a Level 7 inflict injuries on Kim Yong-hwan?


    Although it turned into a trivialpetition because of that, his anticipation for the Head Breaker was boundless.


    Well then, I shall go and witness the spectacle.


    Is that corpse useless?


    After its prime has long passed, reinforcing it would only make it break quickly. Young and fresh bodies or well-trained ones are better. Like you.


    In response to the Puppeteers quick nce, the Berserker replied calmly.


    If you want to die,e at me.


    Kekeke, I cant do that. I dont want to die yet. The joining date for the League is approaching, so I have to collect as many dolls as possible until then. You go and do your own thing.


    Where are you going?


    Im going to the southern part of Gyeonggi Province. Those fools from therge guilds are still hunting. I have to make them pay the price for being blinded by money. Kekeke!


    The Puppeteer looked at the list of hunting teams the puppets hadpiled, then turned to leave.


    Berserker, watching, tended to his wound and left.


    ***


    When I arrived, Kim Yong-hwan was already dead.


    He couldnt even escape and just died. I thought I could finish him off with my own hands.


    I never had any intention of saving Kim Yong-hwan. His head was already blown off when I arrived. It would be less painful than dying by my hand. This was already a blessed death for him.


    After sorting through the bodies, I stopped to track down the Berserker.


    The location tracker I gave to Yoon-hee was sending a signal.


    ......


    I focused on the Force contained in the location tracker Yoon-hee possessed.


    It would be difficult to determine the exact location with a regr location tracker, but what I gave her was special.


    A slight pain tingled in my temple, and along with the sensation of my entire body trembling, the Force covered my eyes. A Gift that allowed me to perceive where my Force was present.


    irvoyance.


    I could see Yoon-hee with the location tracker.


    And the puppets swarming around her. Yoon-hee was in danger.


    I immediately headed to where Yoon-hee was.Support me on Ko-Fi for bonus chapters! ^^


    <ToC> <Next>

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    ......


    The moment news of Kim Yong-hwans death spread, Jung Ju-ho quickly contacted the hunters who had set up the encirclement.


    He told them to break the siege immediately and retreat.


    Ill take the me, but...


    The death of a Level 8 superhuman being. Its repercussions would certainly not be light. With this, the government found itself in a position where it could only be dragged around byrge guilds. Thoughts raced through Jung Ju-hos mind. The value of Choi Jun-ho would inevitably rise.


    Kim Yong-hwans death wasrgely self-inflicted, and if he hadnt tried to take the credit for this operation, it would have given the other hunters time to help him escape before he died.


    There was one question here.


    Why did Choi Jun-ho, who had been targeting Berserker all along, only watch the confrontation between Berserker and Kim Yong-hwan? Since when did that guy listen to others?


    Could it be? No, it cant be.


    Before anyone could intervene, Kim Young-hwan had quickly died at the hands of Berserker. As soon as the news broke, Choi Jun-ho rushed to the scene. There was nothing the other could have done.


    Concentrating onmand, Jung Ju-ho erased the hypothetical scenarios filling his mind.


    When the news of Kim Yong-hwans death broke, the surrounding atmosphere became tense. In such an atmosphere, if Berserker was toe here, it would result in significant damage.


    The reason for wanting to capture the two viins was the concern that it would be a greater disaster if they joined the League. However, now that Kim Yong-hwan was dead, they had to be prepared for significant losses if they wanted to capture them.


    Jung Ju-ho judged that they didnt need to endure such losses, so he ordered a retreat to save more people.


    Well stay until the end and buy ourrades time to retreat.


    Yes!


    The special team of government hunters nodded at Jung Ju-hos deration.


    ***


    After delivering the message of Berserkers escape to the main base, I informed them of the Puppeteers raid on therge guild hunting team, and then I rode my motorcycle away.


    The Puppeteer was a qualitatively different viin than the Berserker.


    He had abducted and turned countless hunters into puppets without ever revealing his true appearance.


    There was no rhyme or reason to his actions. Sometimes for fun, sometimes just for the heck of it, and sometimes because he wanted to kill someone.


    The most enjoyable thing for the Puppeteer was to have the kidnapped puppets meet their families and then destroy them right in front of their eyes. His cruelty went beyond words.


    Thats the evaluation given by the National Security Agency, but in my opinion, hes just a pathetic guy who preyed on the weak.


    Capture the Golden Goblin with all your might. (T/N: The phrase could be implying that capturing or apprehending the Puppeteer is a challenging and highly coveted task, simr to capturing a mythical and valuable creature like a golden goblin. The use of the term golden may suggest that the Puppeteer possesses significant influence, power, or value, making them a desirable target for capture or control.)


    A chance for real-life level-up had arrived.


    I could see Yoon-hees current situation using the Gift, irvoyance.


    A hunting team exhausted from battles and the puppets thatunched an attack against them.


    Surrounded, they engaged in a fierce battle. Its a perfect situation fortent abilities to blossom.


    I pulled the motorcycles elerator as I watched the battle scene.


    ***


    It was some time before Lee Se-hee heard the news of Kim Yong-hwans death, as she prepared a reserve team for the threat of Berserker and Puppeteer.


    Shortly thereafter, news of the Puppeteers attack on a hunting team in southern Gyeonggi province prompted her to organize a rescue team.


    There were currently three teams out on the hunt. Lee Se-hee divided her forces to rescue the three teams.


    The Puppeteers objective would be the bodies of the talented hunters. She had expected an ambush, but the number of puppets mobilized was higher than she expected.


    Lee Se-hee adjusted her strategy and modified the tactics to focus on rescuing the hunting team instead of defeating the Puppeteer. The problem was the overwhelming number converging on the three teams. Thinking that she would have to take matters into her own hands, she requested additional support from headquarters.


    As Lee Se-hee was deeply contemting, the voice of the driver reached her ears.


    Team leader, theres a motorcycle approaching from behind.


    Is it from our guild?


    No, but it looks like its going over 200km/h, so be careful crazy!


    As the motorcycle narrowly passed by, the driver uttered a curse. However, Lee Se-hee couldnt agree with those words. It was a brief moment, but she saw the face of the motorcycle rider.


    That person is...


    Without a doubt, it was Choi Jun-ho. And he was heading towards the location where Team 3 was being attacked. He was going to save Choi Yoon-hee.


    Suddenly, all the worries and concerns vanished like melting snow.


    After assessing the situation, Lee Se-hee raised her voice.


    Follow that motorcycle!


    What? Oh, yes!


    And Lee Se-hee divided the forces that were heading to the third team into the first and second teams.


    If the total force going to the rescue was 10, she sent 5 each to the locations where Teams 1 and 2 were, and she alone went to the location of Team 3.


    Lee Young-tan, the deputy team leader who was sitting in the passenger seat, expressed his concerns.


    The Puppeteer was sometimes called an immortal being, but when all the puppets under hismand were mobilized, their numbers rivaled those of medium-sized guilds.


    Team Leader, if we disperse the forces like this, we might be able to save Teams 1 and 2, but Team 3 will be difficult. Thats where the most puppets are right now...


    Itll be fine.


    If Lee Se-hee hadnt seen Choi Jun-ho a little while ago, she might have agreed with Lee Young-tans words. But the situation had changed since she caught a glimpse of him.


    The ce with the highest chance of survival right now is Team 3.


    At that moment, Lee Se-hee saw it. Choi Joon-hos figure on the motorcycle disappeared like a ghost.


    ***


    ...


    Choi Yoon-hee gritted her teeth. She had heard countless times how hunting teams could encounter danger, but she hadnt thought it woulde to this.


    She knew that being attacked by viins was a hunters destiny. However, the fact that her opponent was the Puppeteer raised the difficulty level to an unimaginable height.


    There are so many of them.


    As soon as she saw the horde of puppets approaching, Choi Yoon-hee activated the tracking device she received from her older brother and requested backup from the guild reserve force. She didnt know how long it would take for them to arrive, but her priority was to hold her ground.


    It was creepy when she realized that even the Puppeteer had taken notice of her. Considering herself as a target, Choi Yoon-hee crouched down with her colleagues, minimizing her presence while enduring the situation.


    She couldnt fathom how many puppets the Puppeteer could summon. Even when they defeated one puppet after another, the numbers didnt decrease but instead increased. She gave up counting when she saw that there were over two hundred.


    In the midst of this extreme crisis, she recalled the things her older brother had made her endure.


    At that time, she couldnt understand why he had pushed her to her limits, but now she understood.


    Her mind was in chaos, and her body was exhausted, yet her body still moved on its own.


    Could it be that he knew she would face such a situation? Was that why he had given her the tracking device?


    If that was the case, he must have believed that she could ovee even this situation. Somehow, she had a feeling that he was observing her struggle, even in her current desperate state.


    As memories of her past struggles flooded back, a sudden surge of determination welled up within her.


    Do you have any idea how hard Ive worked?


    Perhaps it was because she was reminded of the training she underwent with her older brother. The despair that had felt overwhelming now seemed trivial.


    If her brother was the Puppeteer, things would have been even harder. He would probably have tossed disposable puppets without hesitation, bringing down the ranks from the beginning. And in the midst of the crumbling formation, he would have deployed more puppets, tearing apart each team member one by one.


    It would be like a partypletely annihted by a horde of zombies.


    Maybe her brother would even spit on her using puppets or throw dirt at her.


    Her older brother disguised as an enemy during her training had done all sorts of despicable things, iming that even if there was a viin, they would do the same and then he would proceed to subjecting her to various cruel acts.


    He would even mimic a demon when he was training her against demons.


    Compared to that, the Puppeteers methods were trivial.


    -Im on my way. Hang in there. And Mr. Jun-ho ising too.


    She gained a newfound strength from Lee Se-hees radio message. Her brother wasing? Then its over for the Puppeteer.


    She actually felt sorry for the Puppeteer. Her brother wouldnt just let this go.


    Ugh!


    Any sympathy she had for the Puppeteer immediately vanished when she was attacked by his puppets.


    Choi Yoon-hee focused on the movements of the puppets and noticed one puppet with exceptional ability running towards them.


    Mr. Chul-min, be careful!


    <em>Thud!</em>


    Argh!


    Hunting Team Tanker Ki Chul-mins chest armor dented and blood spurted from his mouth. As a seasoned tanker and hunting team leader, he was a Level 5 hunter, but he was helpless before the puppets atttack.


    Are you okay, sir?


    Im fine... More importantly, its Jung Hae-sol. Dont face him head-on.


    If its Jung Hae-sol...


    He was once a Level 7 martial artist, one of the top yers at the forefront of the field. He used to lead the hunting team with his brawn and charisma. Everyone in the guild respected and liked him. He was such a famous hunter that even Choi Yun-hee had heard of him.


    To think that such a brilliant figure had now be a puppet of the Puppeteer.


    Choi Yoon-hee shivered at the thought that she could end up like that too.


    ng!


    The puppets fist, which had only briefly revealed a gap, mmed into Ki Chul-mins shield. The shield, which had withstood a number of demons attack, shattered and bounced off into the distance, leaving Ki Chul-min unconscious and no longer moving.


    Jung Hae-sols face contorted in a grotesque manner. It was a sneer.


    Soon after, an eerie, cracked voice came out.


    Is this the end? It feels disappointing, doesnt it? Kekeke! Is it really the end? Hmm?


    What are you saying? Come at me!


    Its just a puppet, anyway.


    Choi Yoon-hee opened her eyes wide and tightened her grip on the sword.


    The Puppeteer used the expendable puppet as a tactic, cutting through the teams camp single-handedly.


    Swinging, stabbing, rolling, and throwing her body.


    They fought desperately, but they still fell one by one.


    Choi Yoon-hee managed to withstand more than 20 attacks until the end, but it was not enough. Her stamina was depleted, and a bitter taste rose in her mouth.


    Filthy bastard.


    Her grip weakened, and she couldnt hold on to the sword. If not with the sword, then she would fight back with her fists.


    Normally, in a situation like this, one would despair.


    Choi Yoon-hee thought to herself that she was not normal either, seeing herself unaffected in such a grim situation.


    Jung Hae-sol let out a horrifyingughter filled with ecstasy.


    I finally got you, kekekeke!


    Die!


    Choi Yoon-hee mustered herst bit of strength and struck the puppets weak point. She could sense the impact at the tip of her toes, but the puppets movements didnt stop.


    Was it going to catch her like this? She should have fought back more.


    Just as Jung Hae-sols hand reached for her shoulder, Choi Yoon-hee squeezed her eyes shut at the same time that her bracelet glowed with light.


    <em>Thud!</em>


    Choi Yoon-hee opened her eyes and saw her brothers reassuring back.


    Jung Hae-sol, who had been absolutely unstoppable just a few moments before, was nowhere to be seen.


    Her brothers normally disdainful face was unusually weing.


    Brother!


    You held up pretty well. Did you gain some experience points?


    Choi Jun-ho raised the corners of his mouth towards Choi Yoon-hee, who was sniffling.


    ***


    Yoon-hee was exhausted. However, she fought much better than I had anticipated.


    She had only be an official hunter three months ago. Hunting monsters and engaging in battles had allowed her to endure and stand her ground to this extent.


    Perhaps those 30 minutes facing the puppets were the longest time in her life. However, it would have been the most valuable 30 minutes of an Awakened persons life. Opportunities to umte such an experience without significant threats to their life were rare.


    Indeed, Yoon-hee had talent. It seemed I needed to push her further.


    For now, its my turn.


    The Gift I just activated was Transference, which allowed me to move to a location where an object containing my force existed. The moving distance was within 3 km. Although it could be used as a useful means of escape, as it could be used on objects between people, I couldnt make good use of this Gift since I didnt have anyone to trust.


    I wish it hadnt been so restrictive, like the Blink I wanted to get earlier. The biggest drawback of the Transference was its extreme Force drain. The original wielder of this Gift would spend two days in bed with Force depletion after activating it once. Gifts rted to spatial movement had such limitations.


    Of course, Force drain had nothing to do with me.


    Rx and rest. Itll all be over by the time you wake up.


    Yeah, Im a bit tired. But, Brother, it couldnt be, right?


    What?


    That you were watching the whole time thats why you can appear here instantly. Its not, right?


    Instead of answering, I simply smiled.


    Youve worked hard. Get some rest.


    ...Please answer meter. But did I do well?


    You did well.


    Im relieved.


    With a faint smile, Yoon-hee fell asleep.


    I erased the smile Id painted on my face to reassure her.


    ...


    Leaving Yoon-hee lying down, I stood up and reached out my hand towards the sword lying on the ground. I felt the cold touch of the handle. Although I had intended to let Yoon-hee level up through the Puppeteers attack, my heart wasnt at ease.


    No, to be honest, I was pissed.


    I watched because Yoon-hee needed to gain experience, but I couldnt smile at the sight of her being threatened throughout the battle.


    Thats why I intended to kill the one who harmed my younger sister right here.


    I raised the sword and activated the sh Gift. An enormous amount of crimson Force erupted from the tip of the sword, sweeping through the surrounding area like a tidal wave.


    At that moment, the world was dyed in crimson.


    ...!!!


    <em>Thud! Thududuk!</em>


    More than two hundred puppets swept away by the Force of the tidal wave fell to the ground, their upper and lower bodies separated.


    There was only one puppet standing strong.


    I gazed into the eyes of that puppet.


    Beyond it, I sensed the presence of the Puppeteer.


    So, youre the immortal one?


    <ToC> <Next>

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Arriving at the hunting ground where Team 3 was, Lee Se-hees eyes were met with signs of battle that were hard to believe.


    Ah...


    Lee Se-hee, as well as Lee Young-tan and the driver who came together, couldnt help but exim in astonishment.


    There were over two hundred puppets lying dead. Their appearance, without shedding a single drop of blood, was eerie and overwhelming at the same time.


    She could tell by the sword cuts on their bodies.


    These puppets were all cut down in a single strike. How is that possible? What kind of person can demonstrate such unparalleled skill?


    First, attend to the wounded!


    After regaining herposure, Lee Se-hee gave the order, and the driver, Lee Young-tan, and herself attended to the wounded. Then, she approached Choi Yoon-hee, who had fallen behind Choi Jun-ho.


    Ill take Ms. Yoon-hee with me.


    When Choi Jun-ho nodded, she realized something was wrong with him. Much darker than before. It was as if he would cut her down if she bothered him.


    With great effort, Lee Se-hee managed to regain herposure and brought Choi Yoon-hee back to the car.


    The problem was that the car was full of people due to the wounded.


    Lee Se-hee made a decision.


    You go first.


    Yes? But Team Leader, you should go with us...


    Ill stay here and monitor the situation.


    No, thats dangerous.


    Lee Young-tan strongly opposed. Lee Se-hee spoke firmly.


    Escorting the wounded is more important. Follow my words. Its an order.


    ...I understand.


    And you say its dangerous here? Not at all.


    Lee Se-hee looked at Choi Jun-ho, who was confronting the puppets, and spoke with confidence.


    This is the safest ce in the world.


    ***


    ...


    After watching the car drive away, Lee Se-hee wiped the expression from her face.


    Although she sincerely believed that this ce was the safest in the world, she didnt want to show her true feelings about this battle scene to others.


    The moment she saw over two hundred fallen puppets, she realized that her vague thoughts were true.


    Currently, there are only three sword-wielding swordsmen in the country who could demonstrate this kind of martial prowess.


    Two of them belong to a guild, and one was a hunted viin. If Berserker was added, then that would make four.


    As expected, Im right.


    She had been investigating Choi Jun-ho for a long time.


    One day, a Level 7 government hunter fell from the sky. Although he hadnt undergone a level assessment yet, he was a monster who probably had already reached Level 8, a level that no one else had achieved in their mid-20s.


    Despite reaching such a high level that no one else could achieve, he was an extraordinary figure who didnt desire arge contract fee, more power than others, or anything unique.


    Did he want the non-arrest privilege because he wanted power? No, because this guy had apletely different perspective from others.


    Although he had a normal upbringing, hecked something fundamentally. What that something was, she had yet to determine specifically.


    But one thing was clear.


    Choi Jun-ho was a dangerous person.


    Currently, he was a government hunter who captured viins, but with a small trigger, he had the potential to be the most sinister viin at any time.


    Just by considering the non-arrest privilege he wanted, one could understand his way of thinking. The moment his standards were vited, Choi Jun-ho would not hesitate to sh with elites vested interest.


    Even if its the President or the Chairman of a Sacred Group,


    As an official hunter, hes called a head-breaker because of how he used his hands against his enemies, but he was now using a sword.


    Lee Se-hee expressed her certainty with words.


    Eraser.


    A shiver ran through her entire body.


    It took a great deal of time and effort to reach this point.


    Choi Jun-hos friend, Oh Jong-yeop, was from Ansan.


    The opportunity for the once-poor Oh Jong-yeop to secure hospital expenses for his younger brother came from selling the body of Shavel Tiger. Although he carefully disposed of it in pieces, he couldnt escape the eyes of the Sacred Guild.


    Shavel Tiger was a Level 6 hazardous demon. The demon heart handed by Choi Jun-ho also belonged to a Level 6 hazardous demon. That meant Choi Jun-ho hunted and handed the body of Shavel Tiger to Oh Jong-yeop. Among the items Oh Jong-yeop sold, only the heart was missing.


    In other words, Choi Jun-ho revealed his presence in Ansan to meet Oh Jong-yeop. And after hunting Shavel Tiger, he handed it over to Oh Jong-yeop. On that day, the headquarters of the Big Ten, which was destroyed by the Eraser, was located in Ansan.


    There are no coincidences in this world.


    Was it reasonable to believe that two Level 8 superhumans suddenly appeared in the world? Or was it more reasonable to think that the two appearing around the same time were the same person?


    Lee Se-hee overwhelmingly believed in thetter possibility.


    The only difference between them was that the Eraser used a sword as a weapon, but that suspicion turned into certainty when she saw Choi Jun-ho wielding a sword.


    She urgently sent her subordinates away in case they noticed anything. If its revealed that the government hunter was a viin, the situation would be uncontroble.


    As if Choi Jun-ho could read her thoughts, he spoke.


    Lee Se-hee.


    When their eyes met, her mind went nk. Overwhelming fear paralyzed her brain.


    She couldnt stop her teeth from grinding together.


    Yes, yes.


    Forget what you saw today.


    The Force crackled on the hilt of his sword.


    <em>Swish!</em>


    Both of the arms of the puppet, Jung Hae-Sol, who was rated at Level 7, were cut off.


    ***


    Oh Jong-yeops sh was a quintessential Gift,bining the weapons predictability with the Force for extreme cutting power.


    If Landmine destroyed everything, then sh cut through everything.


    Its a toss-up between the two, and I used them however my heart desired. Some days I want to smash everything, and some days I want to chop it up. Today was thetter.


    That guy forgot his ce and treated Yoon Hee too casually. Only I could treat my younger sister that way. The price for someone else treating her that way was death.


    The puppet, with its arms severed, staggered but did not change its expression. Instead, upon seeing the unblemished cut without a single drop of blood, it let out a bizarreughter. This guy was crazy, too.


    Kekeke! Surprising, surprise. It seems you werent an ordinary Level 7.


    <em>Snip, snip, snip!</em>


    The arm that was rolling on the ground was pulled back as if connected by a thread and reattached. A stuffed puppet stitching?


    I want you, I want you, I want you! Well-trained body! A puppet with great Gifts! Ill take you before the Berserker.


    Youre noisy.


    If I tear his mouth apart, he woulnt be able to babble anymore.


    Youll soon get tired of listening, my friend. Kekeke!


    The puppet, bursting with madness, rushed forward. No, it intended to rush forward. However, my sh was even faster, cutting off the puppets arms, legs, and neck. And it tore open its mouth.


    I didnt like how it kept babbling when its purpose was already fulfilled.


    <em>Kwajik!</em>


    I stomped on the head as it hit the floor. The puppets face was smashed, but its torn mouth still curled up and quivered.


    The attacks on the puppet didnt reach the puppet master.


    Ke... Keke! Even if you do this, I wont... die, ah! My invi... invincible army will...


    People who talk like that value their own lives more.


    I lifted the head by grabbing the hair, moving my foot off the guy.


    I pushed my Force into his mind, racking it up. Brainwashing had turned its brain into mush, but it was a nk state with nothing in it.


    In other words, the puppet was true to its nature as a puppet. If so, there must be a controller that moved the puppet. The Force unraveled like a thread, touching every part of the puppets head.


    Found it.


    Inside the puppets head, faint invisible waves were steadily urring and being sent somewhere.


    This was the connection between the puppet and the master.


    Is it like Bluetooth?


    You, what are you doing...


    I grasped the guys waves with brainwashing and chased after the fading Force flow with my intuition. Once I memorized the shape of the wavelength, it didnt take me long to pinpoint its location.


    It was a sealed room in an abandoned house about 5 km away from here. I realized that the man inside was the Puppeteer.


    The area my senses touched. With my Force presence, no matter the distance, nothing escaped my eyes. I activated irvoyance.


    A space more than five kilometers away appeared before me. In an abandoned house, worn and broken after decades of neglect, sat a scrawny man in histe forties with age spots all over his face.


    I didnt hide my presence. I would give him the most certain death, a guy who was running wild, thinking he was an immortal and even targeting Yoon-hee.


    Locking eyes with my prey, I smiled.


    I found you, you little rat.


    ***


    Crazy bastard! Son of a bitch! Aaargh!


    The Puppeteer, Cho Hyung-sik, was furious at the loss of his beloved puppets. There were over two hundred of them. Just one person had destroyed the power to wipe out a medium-sized guild.


    Most painful of all was the loss of the Level 7, Jung Hae-sol. He was his most powerful force, and he was torn to shreds without putting up much of a fight.


    The losses were severe. Even if he went to the League, there was a good chance he wouldnt be treated well.


    You son of a bitch, Ill kill you someday and turn you into a puppet. Youll kneel before me and lick the ground like a dog...


    In that moment, Cho Hyung-sik stopped speaking and trembled as a strange sense of unease enveloped his entire body.


    This room was his alone. It was an abandoned house that no one else had ess to, meticulously sealed off to prevent even a single ant from entering.


    It was a room where no one could enter without his permission.


    It was supposed to be the case, but...


    Raising his head absentmindedly, he came face to face with a pair of giant eyes, causing his body to convulse.


    Heeek!


    A pair of blue eyes stared back at him from the ceiling, the endless darkness like a deep swamp.


    What the hell were those eyes?


    I found you, you little rat.


    Heh, Head Breaker?


    How did that bastard end up here?


    It didnt matter. He was immortal. An immortal who would never die.


    Even though he lost over two hundred puppets, he still had plenty more under hismand.


    He was the ruler, the monarch, the immortal. All the hunters feared him and begged for mercy. He was the worst viin of all, trampling on them and making fun of them.


    He tried to shake off the fear.


    However, when he faced Head Breaker and their eyes met, all the faades surrounding him were stripped away, revealing his pitiful self in in sight.


    That guy was beyond measure. He should never be confronted. He had to run away. He needed to survive and acquire more powerful puppets in greater numbers than before.


    Ugh, aaaaah!


    Desperately shaking off the blue eyes, Cho Hyung-shik tried to escape the room.


    However, he couldnt escape. Suddenly, intense pain attacked his chest.


    Beyond him, murderous intent was rushing toward him. It was the part of his body that connected him to Jung Hae-sol. The pain was like a swamp that he couldnt get out of, starting in his chest and engulfing his entire body.


    Kkuuuuh!


    He clenched it tightly, attempting to sever the connection, but it was impossible. Instead, more Force surged through the connection between him and the puppet.


    <em>Bang! Boom!</em>


    Explosions urred sessively within his body, causing it to contort in a grotesque manner. His mind turned white from unbearable pain.


    Kuh!


    Cho Hyung-shik struggled until the end, but with a loud thud, his chest burst open, and it was over.


    He should never have fought back.


    As he continuously vomited blood, his head drooped forward.


    ***


    I threw the worn-out sword to the ground. I turned my head to the side and saw Lee Se-hee approaching.


    She was a perceptive woman. Since earlier, her attitude towards me had been unusually cautious. Perhaps its because of Yoonhees matter, which had me on edge. She approached me with her usual gentleness, easing the tension.


    Just now... What was that?


    I killed the Puppeteer.


    No way...


    Was it such a surprising thing that I managed to kill that guy? He tried to act like he was an immortal, but in my opinion, he was really not all that.


    Hes in a ce not too far away from here. Lets go check the body.


    However, realizing that I had left the motorcycle behind, I hesitated. Should we walk? It would take quite a while to walk 5 kilometers.


    Perhaps remembering that I had abandoned the motorcycle, Lee Se Hee spoke.


    There should be a car from Team 3 nearby. Lets use that to get there.


    As expected of Lee Se Hee. She knew what I needed and brought it one after another.


    After a while, we picked up the car from Team 3 and headed to the Puppeteers hideout.


    When we arrived at the destination and entered the abandoned house, we saw a body lying there with its limbs broken and its chest burst open, as if exploded by a remotely activatedndmine.


    The condition of the body was remarkably intact. On the other hand, Lee Se Hee couldnt hide her surprise when she saw the Puppeteers corpse.


    This person is the Puppeteer?


    Do you recognize the face?


    No, no one knows the Puppeteers face. But since Mr. Jun-ho said he killed him, it must be true. How did you do it?


    I detected the wavelengths connected between him and the puppet and traced it back to him, then killed him with using thendmine.


    ...


    Lee Se-hees expression was bizarre as she looked at me. Even an elementary school student could understand my exnation.


    I simply exerted my Force where my will reached.


    Why?


    Is that possible?


    I tried, and it turned out to be possible.


    ...If you need a witness who can testify that Mr. Jun-ho killed the Puppeteer, I will be the witness.


    Ill report it, but I dont care if they dont believe me.


    When I lightly kicked thendmine, Cho Hyung-siks body was torn apart. Thats how it feels to be hit by andmine.


    We came out of the abandoned house, got into the car with Lee Se-hee, and headed to Seoul.


    What do you n to do next?


    I n to capture the Berserker.


    ...The Berserker is a viin who might have reached Level 8.


    Level 8 is correct.


    Kim Yong-hwan stepped forward to monopolize the credit, but in the end, he proved that the Berserker had reached Level 8 and died.


    Soon, the Berserkers level would be adjusted upward, and the government would be on high alert.


    Lee Se-hee sighed.


    With the death of the Red Snake, the situation will change drastically. This is an opportunity for Mr. Jun-ho to be even more valuable.


    What are you trying to say?


    Shouldnt you postpone capturing the Berserker? Right now, Mr. Jun-ho can obtain what he wants.


    She mentioned the rumors about the Berserker.


    The Berserker is a viin who will remain quiet if not provoked.


    Based on the Berserker sightings shed heard about, Lee Se-hee gave me some helpful direction. But the reason I was targeting the Berserker was because of his Gift. Theres no reason to be impatient, but theres also no reason to procrastinate.


    Thats just spection because you dont know about the Berserker.


    Yes? However...


    The Berserker is already interested in me. If I dont take action, he wille forward and cause trouble.


    The more I tried to hide, the more he woulde after me.


    League membership was a factor, but there was no way he was going to obey the Leagues orders.


    Hes insane, after all.


    I have one request.


    What is it?


    The Berserker will show up around here. I need someone to wait for him and hand him a means of contact.


    Lee Se-hee, who had always epted my proposals, hesitated this time.


    This is a job that requires the messenger to risk his life.


    He will ept the message willingly.


    How do you know that?


    Because I know that crazy bastard well.


    I spoke with confidence. There would probably be no one else who knew that guy as well as I did, about his gift, about his bizarrely twisted mental structure.


    Seemingly convinced by my words, Lee Se-hee nodded.


    Indeed, do crazy people understand each other...?


    <ToC> <Next>

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    The Berserker opened the door of the dpidated warehouse that wouldnt be strange even if it copsed right away. The interior reeked of blood and musty odors that assaulted his sense of smell, but it was something that he had already gotten used to.


    His steps halted in front of a corpse whose head and limbs had been torn off and whose chest had been blown open. It had been artistically torn apart.


    A foolish death befitting a fool.


    That was the bluntment that came out of his mouth.


    The other had acted so superior, but now he faced such a ridiculous death.


    No, it might be a testament to how formidable the Head Breaker is.


    The fame of the Puppeteer, known as the immortal, was not fake, so it would be right to say that the Head Breaker, who found and killed him, was remarkable.


    ......


    Standing in the room, Berserker closed his eyes and let the residual Force flow through the room. He could see the scene in the room hours ago. He could see the Puppeteer controlling the puppets, the blue eyes piercing through the room, the lightning bolts piercing through the signals the Puppeteer had created.


    It was an unimaginable amount of murderous intent.


    A madness that could drive someone insane just looking at it.


    Kukuku!


    Berserkerughed, shaking off the madness that threatened to consume him.


    I dont know how much of what Ive seen is real.


    Everything was pure chaos.


    The Puppeteer wasnt foolishly caught and killed. What were the eyes that appeared in the room, and what was the lightning bolt that prated the flow of Force?


    No matter how many times he read it, he couldnt understand everything.


    In the end, he gave up and left the abandoned house, arriving at a ce about 5 kilometers away.


    In the wake of an intense battle, Berserker tried to sense the flow of the battle between the Puppeteer and Head Breaker.


    However, this time, it went awry. The Head Breaker fought with lightning that destroyed everything it touched. But there was no sign of it here.


    Instead...


    ...Why do I smell the scent of the Eraser?


    No matter how much he thought about it, he couldnt understand. He couldnt sense the Head Breakersbat style, and it was only the presence of the Eraser that filled the air.


    Are the Eraser and Head Breaker the same person? How could that be possible?


    Did a government hunter have a reason to impersonate a viin? He tried to piece together the puzzle with various clues, but the pieces didnt fit, so he gave up.


    Instead, he assumed the opponent to be the Eraser and epted the flow of Force.


    ...!!!


    Berserkers eyes widened as he felt a dull p to his chest. A massive, iparable surge of killing intent and madness swept through him.


    Was this truly something a person could have? All Berserker could do was take a deep breath as the creatures mere presence threatened to consume him.


    ...All the more reason to see the Head Breaker.


    He couldnt wait to see who the hell this guy was.


    Pushing his thoughts aside, Berserker shouted toward the dense forest.


    Come out.


    ...


    How long do you n on watching?


    ...Its just a contact liaison.


    What appeared was a man dressed as an ordinary office worker with an ordinary face. However, what he sensed from the other was a level of skill that could be active in a top-tier guild, reaching Level 5.


    Under normal circumstances, he wouldnte across someone like this.


    Smiling, Berserker thought that something interesting was about to happen.


    Where are you from?


    Im from the General Operations Team of the Sacred Guild. I am Assistant Team Leader Lee Young-tan.


    Did they send you to monitor me?


    Im only instructed to directly deliver a message to you.


    Speak.


    Its a message from Head Breaker. He said Berserker will be here, and that I should contact him once I meet you.


    As they spoke, he took out his smartphone and extended it towards the Berserker.


    ...


    Berserker looked at the phone and reached for it. A momentter, the phone rang. He didnt know how to connect the call, so Lee Young-tan told him to swipe to the side. A voice came from the other side of the phone.


    -Berserker.


    Is this the Head Breaker? Do you have something to say to me?


    -I will kill you soon, so dont make any arrangements and stay put.


    What?


    -Set a date and time of your choosing, and Ill make it worth your while. Lastly, have a quiet meal and contact me again. You can use text if you prefer. You know how to use it, right?


    The call was then disconnected. The Berserker, who had been nkly staring at the smartphone, burst intoughter.


    Heh, hahaha! Hes insane!


    <i>Crack!</i>


    The smartphone shattered into pieces.


    ......


    Berserker stared at the shattered phone. Lee Young-tan, unfazed, pulled out another smartphone and held it out. Berserker looked at it wordlessly and epted it.


    To prevent it from breaking and losing a means ofmunication, he put it in his pocket.


    He regained hisposure andughed again.


    Hehehe, itll be fun.


    Crazy bastards.


    Whether its the guy whos trying to attack Berserker, believing that he wouldnt get killed.


    Or the guy whosughing at the idea of him being killed.


    Both of them were the same.


    Only Lee Young-tan, caught in the middle of the crazies, tasted death.


    ***


    After dealing with the Puppeteer, I headed to the Sacred Hospital where Yoon-hee was hospitalized. Choi Yoon-hee, single room. Even if its not a major injury, its a prioritized benefit. I guess this is why people want to join the Sacred Guild.


    When I walked in, I saw her dressed in patient clothes and blushing bright red.


    She told me not to call our parents, and I listened because her injuries werent serious. It wasnt like her intestines had ruptured or her stomach had split open and spilled out.


    I heard from the nurse that she ate three full bowls of rice. One bowl alone was impressive. Even the meals and side dishes I cooked at home would run out quickly. When I asked if she had eaten them all, she would make a fuss, as if she was being used unfairly. Its like the culprits habit of loudly protesting. I put down the fruit basket.


    Are you okay?


    Huh? Why are you here? Im getting discharged tomorrow, anyway.


    My little sister got hospitalized, so I came to see if shes breathing.


    Should you say that to your injured little sister? But thanks foring. If it werent for you, I would have almost died.


    I shook my head at the awkward way she said it.


    No, you did great. You held out really well.


    Still, I feel how useless my abilities are. Should I have worked harder? No, cancel what I just said!


    Yoon-hee tried to take back her slip of the tongue, but I heard everything.


    When you get discharged, Ill train you even harder.


    No, I misspoke. Its already enough.


    I dont think so.


    The training is already enough. I was talking about Gifts.


    Gifts?


    Im just ranting because I think it would be different if I had a Gift. Not everyone has them.


    The percentage of hunters with Gifts was very low. However, most top-tier hunters possess Gifts.


    Gifts could grant special strength to hunters.


    In the early days of the Awakening, some nations resorted to human experimentation to unlock Gifts, but the results were unsessful. I was probably the only one who could determine an Awakeneds type of Gift through blood consumption.


    I watched Yoon-hee and threw out a bait.


    What would you do if there was a way to have Gifts?


    Is there really such a way? Seriously?


    I pretended to ponder for a moment before nodding my head.


    There is.


    Then tell me! I want to have a Gift too. I want to be stronger.


    Its a somewhat dangerous method.


    Its okay.


    Perhaps its because of her desire for strength. It slightly bothered me, making me remember of the time I yearned for power before bing the Blood Master in my past life.


    No, that desire would disappear if I kept on training her. When she let go of power, other desires would also fade away. I should use the pretext of Gift awakening to do that.


    For now, focus on getting proper treatment and improving your condition. Lets talk about it againter.


    Okay. I remember everything you said, so dont say you dont rememberter.


    Sure.


    When Yoon-hee had a Gift, she would be an even better Hunter.


    But I have to draw blood from near her heart. Wouldnt she freak out?


    I decided to think about the aftermathter.


    Oh! By the way, did you really watch it?


    Huh?


    Were you watching me fight with the puppet?


    I thought she was half-unconscious, but she remembered the situation urately at that moment.


    No.


    It seemed like you were watching.


    ......


    Her narrowed eyes relentlessly pursued me. I could try to do this a few more times in the future, so theres no reason to reveal it so soon.


    Well, theres no evidence. Are you sure you didnt imagine it?


    No, it was real! And take that.


    Yoon-hee pointed at therge pot on the table.


    What is it?


    Open it.


    I took the lid off and checked the contents.


    Greeting me with a delicious smell was an Aul Boars head. Its pupils followed my gaze.


    It was a miso hot pot made with the head of an Aul Boar. How was this here?


    Sister Dahyun brought to improve my health. Didnt Brother rmend it? Are you crazy? Are you insane? Are you out of your mind?


    This is a nourishing dish.


    Although Ive had rice soaked in broth before, I cant stand the eyeballs that follow along. Sister Dahyun said that the eyeballs are the most delicious, but how can I eat those? Brother, you eat them.


    Sure.


    I went home with a bowl of Aul Boar head miso hotpot at Yoon-hees insistence.


    It was an unexpected significant gain.


    ***


    As I returned to the National Security Agency, news broke out about Kim Yong-hwans death, causing the overall atmosphere in South Korea to be somber.


    It was the death of a Level 8, none other than Kim Yong-hwan. Although he had weakened with age, his shadow loomedrge, causing significant repercussions.


    Consequently, stories about Jung Ju-hos responsibility emerged, but it subsided when it became known that I had captured the Puppeteer. However, within the demoralized government organizations, it wasmented that control hadpletely shifted from the government to therge-scale guilds.


    ording to their opinions, it had be practically impossible to capture the Berserker without the cooperation of therge-scale guilds. Although the government promised to allocate funds for the cultivation of Level 8 Superhumans, the money would merely end up in someone elses pockets.


    Once I obtained the non-arrest privilege, I would crush them.


    Anyway, the situation was moving as Lee Se-hee said. At this rate, I would have a lot to demand when the negotiating table was set.


    Come in.


    In the brief interval, Jung Ju-hos face had somehow be thinner. The only reason his expression wasntpletely dark was that the puppeteer had been eliminated, preserving his dignity. My only fault was that I didnt bring the body.


    Should I go and get it now? It had been a few days, and its toote. Next time, I would remove the head beforehand.


    No one would recognize the Puppeteers face even if I brought it back, anyway.


    So, its true that you eliminated the Puppeteer?


    Yes.


    No, I mean... Hes called the Immortal, so how did you defeat him?


    The Puppeteer used the wavelengths of the Force to manipte puppets. I found the source of those wavelengths and he was there. The physical strength of the Puppeteer was insignificant.


    Did you bring the corpse?


    I smashed its head. If necessary, Lee Se-hee can testify.


    Was it necessary to go that far? Its regrettable, but I suppose I have to ept it.


    Jung Ju-ho, who was scratching his head, said,


    Still, Im alive thanks to you. It was chaos when Minister Kim Yong-hwan died. That person too. When you get older and your skills decline, you should retire gracefully instead of being greedy, tsk tsk!


    Its fortunate that it was handled well.


    Jung Ju-ho was officially my backup, so I hoped he would stay motivated and help me for a long time.


    Anyway, I owe my life to you. I wonder how it would have turned out if youre not there.


    The atmosphere seems serious.


    The government side wanted me dead. Its true that Kim Yong-wans character was not the best, but he was still reliable in a way. If hes going to die so hopelessly, he should at least solidly groom a sessor. Tsk tsk! From my perspective, it will be hard to find someone else from elsewhere.


    ......


    On the other hand, if you reach Level 8 now, your value will increase. Its not bad for you. Its funny that someones death can benefit someone else, but thats how it goes.


    He smiled bitterly. While he was relieved that the annoying human was gone, he knew that he would be at a disadvantage in any future battles for dominance with therger guilds.


    Chief.


    Yeah, what?


    If I reach Level 8, can you help me with negotiations?


    The probability of refusal was high. Jung Ju-ho had lived his entire life as a public servant and remained loyal to the country, so he might think that my actions infringed the national interest.


    However, to my surprise, Jung Ju-ho raised the corner of his mouth.


    Jun-ho, honestly, Ive been waiting for you to say that.


    What?


    Honestly, where can you find someone as knowledgeable about the government as me? Ive been a government hunter my whole life, and theres nobody above me that I dont know. Those elites, where did theye from and what have they been up to? Theyre all hiding something.


    Please share that informationter.


    I already found potential targets to eliminate.


    ...I take back what I just said about knowing what they''re hiding. I now cant remember it. As one grew older, they not only lose their hair but also their memory. Anyway, since you asked for my help, Ill support you wholeheartedly. Arent you from the National Security Agency? Ill take the lead.


    I could have obtained that information. Its a shame.


    But if I provoke a few more times, the necessary information would probably pour out.


    I thought you were going to say it was against the national interest.


    Never mind. If you dont get it, the others will. Did you see the money weve allocated for Level 8 training this time? Its all blind money, and Id much rather spend it on wooing you than going into those assholes. Ill make sure the government gets it right this time. Just trust me.


    I trust you.


    This guy had a lot on his te.


    By the way.


    Yes?


    Im nning to capture the Berserker.


    You havent given up yet?


    Jung Ju-ho, who wasughing cheerfully, was shocked and grabbed his head.


    Did he think it couldnt be done?


    ***


    The connection between Berserker and I went back to my previous life.


    He was a lunatic who wanted to create his own world based on different criteria from others.


    He did not reveal that he was Level 8, nor did he reveal his Gift until right before his death.


    This time, the fact that he was Level 8 was revealed, although the information about his Gift did not.


    However, I remembered the words he said to me, which made me think he was an unusual guy.


    He called it a moment of the stars.


    Berserker chased after talents that could inspire him.


    Perhaps it was because of that he chased after the traces of the Eraser. He said to face something more terrifying than death itself and even dared to embrace death in order to catch a glimpse of that moment of the stars.


    I didnt know if he saw it until the moment of his death. However, his obsession with power was real. He was 60 years old when he died. He had hidden various tricks to be stronger instead of deteriorating in skill.


    Berserker - When will youe?


    Berserker - Ive already arrived.


    Berserker - Waiting is boring. Perhaps this is also a seasoning for enjoyment. Hehe!


    Berserker - [Attached photo]


    Berserker - If you have time, you cane early.


    I wonder if it bothered him that I asked if he knew how to send a text.


    He had been sending me texts for the past three hours.


    Why did he send a selfie of himself? The photo size was ridiculouslyrge.


    I departed exactly on time.


    When I arrived at the designated location, I saw Berserker sitting on a tree stump, just like in the attached photo.


    Youre on time. I was getting tired of waiting.


    Why did youe early?


    I couldnt contain my excitement.


    Crazy bastard.


    Hehehe!


    Heughed even when insulted. Maybe Jung Ju-hos words were right. This guy was truly insane. If I spent time with him, I might be tainted as well.


    Did you fill your stomach with enough food?


    Plenty. I also have something Im curious about.


    What is it?


    Are you the Eraser?


    Follow @wyrdtl


    <ToC> <Next>

 Chapter 28:

    Chapter 28:


    Eraser, that damn name, Eraser.


    The name that came about because of Oh Jong-yeop reallysted a long time.


    I should charge him a high priceter.


    Anyway, no matter what answer I gave, that Berserker already had a firm conviction.


    Maybe its me, maybe its not.


    Are you telling me to believe whatever suits me?


    Hasnt it always been the case for you?


    Berserker, who was staring at me intently, asked a question.


    Which is stronger, Eraser or Head Breaker?


    Was it real or was it garbage?


    He seemed determined not to give up.


    You can think about that after your head is crushed.


    I still remember. The moment you erased Big Ten.


    Berserkers eyes shed.


    There was nothing but murderous intent to annihte the enemy. The purity of death, and there I saw a glimpse of a moment of the stars.


    Was a moment of the stars just a hallucination seen by the insane?


    I couldnt see it, so I must not be crazy.


    Send me a picture when you see itter.


    Could on use a smartphone in the afterlife?


    Berserker, originally known as the leading swordsman, was a person who showed unique actions even during the Hunter era.


    Why he became a viin was still a matter of debate.


    There was a saying that he went mad from excessive training in order toplete his own sword, and there was also a theory that he veered off-course to some extent. It was said that the pursuit to unlock a Gift had twisted in a different direction.


    Thest statement was false. In my previous life, I personally killed Berserker, and I knew what Gift he possessed.


    Regardless, the Berserker spoke about the moment of the stars as he defined it.


    <em>The moment of the stars is the moment I be all-powerful. Everything I have seen makes meplete. As the piecese together, the ultimate pursuit I seek is fulfilled. It is the moment when my will reaches perfection.</em>


    Upon hearing those words, I realized.


    It was just the ramblings of a madman.


    I regretted even sparing a moment to interpret this. A lunatic didnt deserve attention.


    Let me ask you one thing. Why did you join the League?


    I heard you were a League member.


    Who said that?


    The Puppeteer.


    Did you believe it?


    No, I thought of getting out once you appeared.


    Did he think the League was an automatic door that would let him in and out at will?


    If we continue talking, Ill be the only one exhausted. Lets end it now.


    As I lifted my sword, the eyes that had been tainted with madness returned to normal. Even if the lunatic returned to his normal state, he would still be a lunatic in the end.


    Come, Eraser.


    ***


    The Berserker asked me which was stronger, the Head Breaker or the Eraser, but I didnt have any special thoughts on that matter.


    Whether its the bare-handed Heads Breaker or the Eraser wielding a sword, its all me, Choi Jun-ho. Its just a difference in preference based on how I felt on a certain day, whether I smash the enemys head with my bare hands or cut them with a sword. There was no fundamental difference in strength.


    Do you think madness could harden ones head?


    A body hardened like steel, a Force as tough as his personality. Even if he had allowed the Force of myndmine to enter, his body would have weakened its power and softened its impact, making it difficult to do much damage.


    Continuing to umte damage might eventually render him incapacitated, but doing so might result in fighting with the guy for three days straight.


    To spend three days with a crazy bastard. Its a dreadful situation.


    The Berserker allowed me tond several attacks, but he endured without suffering any major blows. Strangely, the look in his eyes intensified, as if myndmine had made him more astute.


    Did thendmine have such an effect?


    I suddenly became curious about what the result would be if Berserker and Franz, the original owner of thendmine, were to face each other. Just when Berserker asked if he wasnt Austrian, Franz would immediately throw andmine at the other. (<strong>T/N</strong>: Its because Franz here is German.)


    Argh!


    It was Berserker who was outmatched in the hand-to-handbat. Hes forced to swing his sword to push me away, and I, familiar with hisbat moves in myst life, managed to dodge the sword blows andnd a mine instead.


    I approached Berserker once again, extending my hand and forming a fist with my fingers. Even though it seemed impossible to grasp even a single de of grass, the existence of a fleeting opportunity allowed me to unleash the Gift, sh.


    !


    Berserker, who was prepared for thendmine, was thrown into confusion for the first time and jerked his head back. The forceful de narrowly passed by, slicing through his hair and causing some of it to fall to the ground.


    As Berserker raised his head again, a red line appeared on his forehead, and blood dripped down.


    Hehe! Pain reminds people that theyre alive. By the way, Dual Gift. That attack just now could have led me to a moment of the stars!


    Youre crazy.


    However, Berserkers expression changed for the first time.


    Lets get one thing straight before this fight ends. Im not crazy.


    Youre insane.


    Does that mean youre not sane either?


    Im sane.


    Im sane, too. Eraser, youre not crazy, and neither am I. We just look at the world in a different way. Or rather, the world doesnt understand us.


    You must have felt that too.


    How was it possible that the impressions I felt while hunting as a government hunter wereing out of his mouth?


    What we needed was the presence of someone who could empathize with us. We were misunderstood, and they didnt even try to understand us. They simplybeled me a Berserker.


    It sounds stupid, but it seems true.


    Honestly, I didnt really like the names Eraser or Head Breaker.


    Didnt they sound like viin names? Why did they give me a name that sounded like a viin when I was the one catching viins? There could have been something cooler.


    I have nowhere to go, but you do. Thats the only difference between us.


    So, you want to tell me that Im sane?


    I just wanted to express my thoughts.


    Seeing how he had only been saying truthful things, I felt like I want to change and follow him.


    But I quickly gave up because I had to take away his gift.


    Weve said our piece, right? Lets end it now.


    ***


    During several shes, Berserker felt that he couldnt reach Eraser.


    It was truly a strength that fit the word despair. He was tossed around like a puppet dancing in front of the other before he allowed himself to be attacked.


    The gift calledndmine was the most malicious attack he had encountered so far, and the sh was the sharpest.


    Most surprising of all was thebat experience he had shown during the battle.


    He showed perfect control, like hed been fighting all his life.


    From beginning to end, he moved exactly as the guy wanted.


    <em>So its a wall. I must ovee it to see the higher ground.</em>


    However, the wall in front of him was impossible to ovee.


    What level had this guy reached? And what kind of scenery did he see from there? He felt pathetic that he couldnt figure it out.


    How inadequate it was, even though I pursue a state of nothingness.


    Desperately struggling, I couldnt even slightly diminish hisposure.


    Gah!


    Attacks continued at a speed that couldnt bepared to any previous assaults.


    He gulped down his saliva and unleashed thirty breathless sword strikes in all directions, but the guy effortlessly avoided them all, like a fish swimming through water. And then the other grabbed the sword he was holding and tore it apart.


    He swung the half-split sword and tried to push it away, but a hand that reached right up to his nose slid past his neck and grabbed his corbone.


    <em>Crack!</em>


    Kraaaa!


    Amid the pain of his corbone shattering like a sandcastle, he shouted with fighting spirit and attempted a body blow, but the guy, like a ghost, evaded it and sessively destroyed his right shoulder, forearm, and wrist.


    In the blink of an eye, one arm waspletely ruined.


    He tried to push away the Force of thendmine inside his arm, but the stronger Force rampaged freely and shattered it to pieces.


    Kruhuhu!


    The Berserker, who switched the sword to his left hand, let out a sinisterugh in the midst of merciless pain. Although the world seemed to take on a yellow hue, the strength disyed by the Eraser revealed a whole new level of power.


    He wanted to experience that power even a little more. Overwhelming strength that could annihte everything in the world. He truly lived up to his title as a strong and sinister Hunter, known as the Eraser.


    What did this person see the world as? Could he approach it himself? He wanted to see. If he could take out the eyes of this guy, he wanted to capture that world, even if it meant taking them out.


    Berserker was undeterred. Even in the face of death, his desire to reach the gap that the Eraser would have reached grew stronger.


    But the wrist of his left hand twisted, causing him to lose his grip on the sword, and his elbow broke and snapped in the opposite direction. As andmine hit the leg kicked aside, the struck leg stopped, resulting in a loss of mobility.


    He was like a scarecrow, defenseless and exposed to the others attacks. Erasers hand dug into his chest.


    Ugh!


    With the pain of his heart rupturing, the entire world turned red. Within a fleeting moment of willpower. The Berserker gathered hisst remaining strength and manifested his Gift.


    Full Recovery.


    A Gift that no one else in the world had ever known.


    His shattered heart was restored, and every wound on his body healed perfectly.


    His physical condition was at its best.


    Eraser would not have expected him toe back from the dead.


    That was the moment to kill that guy. It was cowardly, but it was also fate.


    He would kill the Eraser and seize the moment of the stars.


    However, in front of himself, who had fully recovered, there was the expressionless face of the Eraser.


    That guy didnt let his guard down for a moment.


    As if he had anticipated every situation.


    So youvepletely recovered.


    How?


    For a moment, he was stunned into silence, his thoughts interrupted by a hand digging into his chest again.


    I wanted to say this, Berserker.


    Yeah, that Gift is amazing.


    <em>Thud!</em>


    ***


    Tough bastard.


    After pushing away the crumbling corpse of the Berserker, I consumed the blood taken from the closest point to his heart.


    Blood Absorption began interpreting the Full Recovery contained in the Berserkers blood.


    Gifts were like fingerprints engraved in the blood. Blood Absorption copied that and transferred it into my own blood.


    As I sensed a new Gift being engraved, I deleted the Pain Relief Gift I had before. Pain Relief helped alleviate pain duringbat and aid in sustainedbat effectiveness, but it couldntpare to Full Recovery.


    <em>Zzzing!</em>


    Intense migraines struck. Its a familiar pain. This pain made me realize that it is the process through which I gain strength.


    The reason Blood Master became the strongest was because I carefully selected the best among countless Gifts.


    I still didnt know why I went crazy. One of the most usible reasons was that I consumed too many Gifts.


    I wondered if the abundance of Gifts in my bloodstream collided and ran wild, affecting my sanity.


    Even the crazed Blood Master discarded unnecessary Gifts at some point, keeping only the essential ones. I saw it as an act driven by the instinct for survival.


    Amidst my contemtion, the Full Recovery copying was finished. Now, even if my heart shattered or my throat was cut, as long as a shred of will remained, I could resurrect.


    Full Recovery was an extra life. This was a good reason to kill that troublesome fellow called the Berserker.


    Anyway


    Hey, why are you still alive?


    Open your eyes. Otherwise, Ill kill you again.


    At my warning, the Berserker, who had been ying dead, opened his eyes.


    <strong>T/N</strong>: There will be more frequent updates after I finished tranting Instant Kill. ^^

 Chapter 29:

    Chapter 29:


    This guy being still alive was a total mystery. He definitely used the Full Recovery once, but after that, his heart stopped beating once again.


    Could it be that Full Recovery was possible twice? But the Full Recovery I obtained could only be used once.


    How did youe back to life?


    I dont really know either.


    Full Recovery was a one-time Gift that disappeared when used.


    When your hand pierced through my heart, as I was dying, a change urred in the Full Recovery that was vanishing inside me. The Gifts disappearance stopped, and it reconstituted itself, restoring me. Then it activated again and disappeared. Thats all I know.


    I paused to organize my thoughts.


    Until now, I thought that Blood Absorption was about taking away the Gift. Taking it away meant the persons death.


    But after hearing Berserkers words, I thought it might not be the case. What if Blood Absorption was not theft but duplication? During the process of reading and copying the information, the opponents Gift still existed.


    In Berserkers case, since the Gift was a one-time use and could not be properly read upon disappearance, I forcibly restored and copied it.


    So, was the headache worse this time because of that? I thought it hurt more because I was going crazy, but I was clearly in my right mind.


    Until now, everyone I faced ended up dead, but Berserker survived due to his Full Recovery.


    <em>I see. I get it. He truly has an incredible life force.</em>


    At least it cleared up one question about Blood Absorption. This time, Id let him go painlessly.


    Then, you shall die again.


    Just a moment. I want to live.


    Has your personality changed? You werent the type to beg for your life before.


    After experiencing death twice, my thoughts have changed. Death itself isnt that scary, but things I want to doe to mind. Above all else.


    Berserker looked at me.


    I saw a path through your strength. I want to hone my skills once again.


    Thats only if I let him live.


    Hone your skills in the afterlife.


    What do I need to do for you to let me live?


    I dont know. I have no reason to keep you alive.


    I will fully cooperate with whatever you do from now on.


    Youre quitting being a viin?


    Berserker shook his head.


    Even if I repented and turned back, the world would not ept me. Its a world full of restrictions to keep the Awakened under control and the masses at ease, and Im an outlier in it. I cant do anything. Youre stronger and smarter than I am, so youre in a better position. But were still simr, so I know you can understand me.


    Honestly, his words resonated with me a bit.


    As I thought about it, another idea came to mind.


    Perhaps its the world thats strange; maybe I was normal, and its the world that couldnt understand me.


    In that aspect, Berserker and I saw things simrly. But should I keep that crazy guy alive just to have one secret friend?


    Youre fun to talk to, and its my first time using a smartphone. If you let me live, Ill be your hands and feet in secret. I want to live.


    The guy knelt before me, even bowing his head.


    Seeing that, I recalled how desperate I was when I was the Blood Master.


    At the time, I prayed fervently that somehow I would get one more chance.


    What would have happened to me if someone had been around to help?


    Maybe nothing would have changed.


    In any case, after witnessing this guys determination to live, I decided to give him a chance.


    Since he imed he would be my hands and feet and since I alsoo had already obtained Full Recovery, I could just kill him if he didnt listen to me and went on a rampage.


    From now on, just be content with dealing with viins.


    Are you going to spare me?


    Well, yeah. If you know anything about the League, tell me more.


    I know its a group formed by powerful viins.


    I waited for more response from him, but instead, Berserker only looked at me with a puzzled expression.


    Thats it.


    Thats all?


    What more is there?


    I was the crazy one for asking a crazy person.


    Fine. And dont try to escape by iming youve joined the league.


    Seeing you, I lost interest in the League. Dont worry.


    Alright. Then let me give you your first mission. Kill all the League affiliates who came to wee you.


    Sure.


    When its done, get in touch.


    I let Berserker go.


    ***


    Around the time I returned to Seoul and rejoined the National Security Agency, I received a message from Berserker.


    Berserker  I annihted the remaining forces of the League. Ill send you the evidence if needed.


    Me  Just send me a picture.


    Berserker  Understood.


    Beserker  [Image Attached][Image Attached][Image Attached][Image Attached][Image Attached][Image Attached][Image Attached][Image Attached][Image Attached][Image Attached]


    This crazy guy sent pictures of the scene one by one. I briefly thought he might be normal for a moment, but he was just insane.


    I greeted Jung Da-hyun and my colleagues inside before knocking on the directors office door.


    Jung Ju-ho, who was busy with work, looked at me with great anticipation.


    Wheres Berserker?


    I didnt kill him.


    Hes a Level 8 Superhuman, so it wouldnt have been easy. Rather, its a relief that you came back safely. But you didnt kill him, you say?


    Berserker expressed his willingness to cooperate and begged to be spared.


    Berserker? That crazy guy begged to be spared?


    Yes. But can we use Berserker?


    Jung Ju-ho nodded vigorously.


    Are you serious? Of course we can! Why wouldnt we?


    But hes a viin


    No! Berserker might be mentally unstable, but hes clear in his targets. The hunters he killed were scumbags with bad records. If we can use a Level 8 Superhuman, thats not a problem. If anyoneins, tell them to take it up with Berserker.


    This evaluation of Berserker was a bit different from what I first heard.


    And we dont have to disclose this to the outside. We have that much autonomy. Hes not nning to give up being a viin and return to living as a regr person, right?


    Thats not his intention.


    Then its settled. Lets use him as a special agent, like Blink.


    Although I didnt kill Berserker, I achieved a small aplishment instead.


    I showed Jung Ju-ho the picture of Berserker wiping out the League forces thatnded in Korea.


    Hey, hes not going to listen to me, is he?


    Would you like to meet?


    No, I dont think hes going to listen to me, he smells strangely like you.


    No, I dont think hes going to listen to me, he smells strangely like you.


    I dont know why he keptparing me to Berserker.


    But wait, did that mean I was crazy too?


    ***


    Before the Level 8 assessment, I took a vacation and headed to Cheongju to my parents house with Yoon-hee, who had been discharged from the hospital in good health. She had been eating special meals at the hospital, so she seemed healthier and kept nagging me about everything.


    This car is some. Cant we change it?


    Im broke. If you haveints, buy one yourself.


    I dont even have a license.


    Im asking you to buy it and then I would drive.


    Having sessfully silenced Yoon-hee, I focused on driving. She pouted and expressed her dissatisfaction openly, but that would easily go away once she tasted our moms food.


    As we arrived at our hometown house in Cheongju, Yoon-hee dashed toward my parents standing in front of the house.


    Mom! Dad!


    Yoon-hee! How have you been?


    Seems like youve been doing well.


    Yeah, Ive been doing well.


    I was d she didnt mention her hospitalization. If she did, we would have heard a lot of nagging. Shes quite clever with handling things.


    Has Jun-ho arrived too? You must have had a hard time driving.


    Yeah, it was tough.


    Yes.


    After exchanging greetings with my parents, we headed home. Looking at the pest control equipment still effective in the orchard, it seemed that it would be necessary to catch another wild boar before its effects wear off.


    Gathering together as a family was enjoyable. My parents were genuinely happy to hear that I had be a government hunter and that Yoon-hee had joined the Sacred Guild.


    Yoon-hee took this opportunity to ask our parents that she wanted them to live in Seoul, but they refused.


    Were still capable of working, and were that old to live off our children. Well think about it when youre fully established.


    It wont take long.


    Then find a good man and get married!


    Im too busy with the guild, and besides, Choi Jun-ho is watching me like a hawk. Do you think its easy to meet a guy?


    Why are you calling your brother like that? And Jun-ho, are you trying to stop Yoon-hee from finding a man?


    I havent interfered.


    Thats not considered interfering?


    Yoon-hees expression turned stern, and I fel frustrated.


    I hadnt done anything. I had just thought that it would be nice if I could meet any guy trying to date Yoon-hee.


    Ask Brother instead of me! He might be in a rtionship sooner than me, you know?


    At Yoon-hees words, our parents smirked. It was a mockingugh.


    Jun-ho with a girl?


    Yoon-hee, I dont think you should put a girl in a pitiful position


    No, Im telling you, the women hes had contact with are amazing.


    Yoon-hee tried hard to turn the conversation target to me.


    The conversation then shifted to our lives in Seoul. Yoon-hee exined the process of joining the Sacred Guild and tried her best to exin how Lee Se-hee and I met, but our parents didnt believe her at all. Instead, they advised her to watch dramas in moderation. Yoon-hee did need to cut down on watching dramas, though.


    In the end, Yoon-hee gave up trying to convince them and exined the perks she received at Sacred Guild. Her parents showed great interest in things like using the Sacred Hospital facilities, which were areas of particr interest for their generation.


    Is Jun-ho adjusting well?


    Yes. Theres a lot of help around, so it wasnt hard for me to adjust.


    Ah, and by the way, Brothers mentor is Jung Da-hyun, who is famous as a genius Awakener


    She kept forcing connections. Didnt she know meeting someone naturally was the best? So, why was she forcing this?


    I quietly watched the scene. Despite the bickering between my younger sister and our parents, I didnt mind. This moment was what I wanted to protect. My goal moving forward was to preserve this kind of moment.


    To do that, I needed to climb higher and gain more privileges.


    Oh, and Im nning to take the Level 8 assessment in a week.


    What?


    Level 8. Didnt I mention it?


    Why are you telling us now?!


    Did I not mention it to Yoon-hee either?


    After a while, even our parents were astonished.


    ***


    The existence of Choi Jun-ho, who appeared like aet, turned the government upside down. It was because a Level 8 challenger appeared in apletely unexpected manner.


    Level 8 could not be achieved by just anyone. From a young age, talented individuals with a genius potential were nurtured through systematic education and umted experiences. Countless candidates were created, and only one among them would rise to Level 8.


    Choi Jun-ho, however, was an anomaly, who rose from the ground one day.


    It wasnt as if he had shown exceptional abilities in his childhood, and him bing a government hunter had happened just six months ago. Especially the rumor that he was actually a level 9 was a huge shock to the Blue House.


    The arrival of a Level 8 was a savior for the government, but also a concern. There had been an insufficient verification of Choi Jun-hos abilities. Although his achievements in the past six months were remarkable, his tendencies were considered highly risky.


    The secretary dispatched from the Awakening Security Office, which oversees awakened individuals, grasped onto this point and fretted.


    The secretary was a grade 1 government official.


    Though the other held a higher position, Jung Ju-hos attitude toward the secretary was rigid.


    So, are you saying its my fault?


    Its not about that; Im curious why you didnt share the information.


    How could I have known that he was a level 8 expert? I thought he was just a highly skilled neer we nurtured.


    But you should have at least shared it with higher-ups.


    And if I had shared it, do you think they would have believed me? That a 25-year-old was a level 8?


    At least I wouldnt have been treated like a clueless idiot.


    In the end, it was about saving face. Jung Ju-ho let out a faintugh.


    So, what did the higher-ups say?


    They want us to capture him, by any means necessary.


    And how are we supposed to do that?


    Hes a government hunter, so naturally, he must have ambitions for a public position. We should focus on that aspect and dig deeper.


    I dont think youre being sincere.


    The secretary nodded.


    Well first confirm whether he really is a level 8 before devising a specific negotiation n. The director is personally preparing for it. Apart from that, its hard to believe that someone in their 20s could be level 8. We, as well as the world, have our doubts.


    He should be level 8.


    And a very skilled one at that. However, he didnt mention it up to that point.


    Those rigid government guys, whether theyre idiots or geniuses, they needed to get pped in the face toe to their senses.


    The new head of the Awakening Security Office was resourceful, but its impossible for him to change the bureaucracy alone.


    Probably, if its revealed that Choi Jun-ho was Level 8, he would be a valuable premiummodity. To capture him, one must pay a hefty price. The Director of Awakened Security Office would also suffer quite a bit.


    Still, as a fellow member of the same office, he gave the secretary a piece of advice.


    You need toe up with a n after reading Choi Jun-hos report.


    Ive read it.


    The secretary said cautiously.


    But was that report authentic?


    The wording has been heavily sanitized.


    Well, it looks like theres trouble ahead.


    You need to be mentally prepared. Thats the only way you can catch him.


    Ill submit the report to the higher-ups. I cant provide a definitive answer about the negotiations, as the Director will handle it personally. Fortunately, since the Director has some capabilities, there wont be much to worry about.


    May you have good fortune.


    In the end, the secretary obtained only a few pieces of information about Choi Jun-ho and returned without much gain. Jung Ju-ho confirmed the governments rather careless attitude but thought things might improve a bit when the Director of Awakened Security Office stepped in.


    The thought of one of the highest-ranking members of the Korean Awakened speaking directly to Choi Jun-ho made himugh involuntarily.


    He had to face someone troublesome.


    To be honest, he was curious about how the people who encountered his madness would react when its directed towards the government.


    Choi Jun-ho would cause them problems.


    His current receding hairline was because of that guy.


    I shall not be the only one who should suffer from Choi Jun-ho. We should all have a taste.


    That guys vor was too extraordinary to savor alone.

 Chapter 30:

    Chapter 30:


    The day of the level measurement arrived.


    I woke up as usual, did some stretching, and had breakfast. It was just a procedure to check my skills, but Yoon-hee, sitting across from me, seemed to be going out of her mind.


    I cant believe youre a level 8


    She had been reacting like that ever since she heard about it when we went back home thest time.


    Is it that surprising?


    Isnt it weirder that youre so calm? Its not like youre anything else, youre a level 8!


    Her voice had been quite loud since morning.


    You could rake in all the money if you really wanted to. No, money isnt the issue. Just say what you want and youll have it all. The respect of other Awakened people is a bonus, and the attention


    But I was more interested in the non-arrest privilege. Its what started all this.


    What will you do if I be level 8?


    Why are you asking me?


    If people start paying attention to me, youll get attention too.


    There were a few reasons why Yoon-hee would get attention, other than because shes my sister.


    The fact that she belonged to the Sacred Guild, and shes already distinguished herself from others with her skills.


    She called herself an ultra beauty, but she was indeed pretty enough to attract more attention than meter on.


    Ill just have to enjoy it. Im already getting quite a bit of attention just for being from the Sacred Guild, so Ill take this opportunity to show off my brothers skills. Isnt this just like being impress with a male idol?


    What a dream. Its not like that would happen.


    Wake up.


    Hmp.


    Its like she couldnt hear me.


    Do well in the level measurement. Even if you dont do well, Ill always cheer you on, so dont be discouraged. Fighting!


    Yeah.


    With Yoon-hee cheering me on, I arrived at the Korean Awakeners Central Center in Jongno, Seoul. This ce hosted various events, including nationwide guild union meetings and exchanges with awakened individuals from other countries.


    I met Jung Da-hyun at the main entrance.


    Mr. Jun-ho.


    Miss Da-hyun.


    Jung Da-hyun looked at me intently, wearing a somewhat dissatisfied expression. I wonder what mistake I made, and then I recalled her request to treat her more casuallyst time.


    Its because Im still not used to it. Ill try to make an effort gradually.


    Yes.


    Da-hyun and I entered inside.


    Level 8 measurement checks the maniption method and mobilization of Force. So, theres a minimum standard.


    Force maniption and Force mobilization were the areas I was most confident in. The Level 8 measurement didnt seem much different from the previous one I did.


    Until I heard the next part.


    Moreover, youll be facing a Level 7 awakened individual, so the process of suppression is crucial.


    What part is essential?


    The less you cause injuries, the better.


    Excuse me?


    Without realizing it, I stopped in my tracks. I doubted what I just heard. In my mind, suppression equates to death. No matter how much one tried topromise, it would still result in severe injuries.


    Should I break their arms and legs as usual to suppress them and then use recovery potions? My head felt like its spinning.


    My surprised reaction startled Jung Da-hyun, too.


    Kil what if I injured them?


    I barely managed to contain the word kill.


    Thats because its the second test, and none of the people who passed the first failed the second.


    I asked why there was such a test, and was told that overwhelming strength and control were part of the test.


    Its easier for me to kill ten level 7 Awakeners.


    My serious expression puzzled Jung Da-hyun.


    If its Junho, Im sure you will do well. Uhm, right?


    Ill give it a try.


    This measurement might be the most challenging obstacle in my life.


    ***


    The Level 8 measurement was conducted only with government officials, acquaintances of the examinee, and invited observers.


    Typically, invited observers included guild members and foreign dignitaries who would provide certification. Even though Choi Jun-ho was not part of any guild, the Sacred Guild was appointed to him.


    As a foreign dignitary, the United States, a long-time ally who had been observing Choi Jun-ho, also sent a delegation.


    From the Sacred Guild, Lee Se-hee, who could be called the face of the guild, was present.


    I thought I should take a look at Choi Jun-ho since you paid attention to him. But to see you at the Level 8 measurement site, its surprising.


    The ck Dragon, Baek Gun-seo, a Level 8 Superhuman and a member of the Sacred Guild, also participated.


    A former vassal of the Sacred Group, Baek Gun-seo, was a person of the Sacred Guild to the bone. His contributions to the Sacred Guild had been so great that it was often said that the guild could not exist without him.


    Privately, he was a sword brother to the Chairman of the Sacred Group, and was referred to as an uncle by Lee Se-hee.


    Se-hee, youve never been interested in men.


    If you put it that way, people will misunderstand.


    There is a time and a ce for being interested in men.


    Oh,e on. You have no intention of listening.


    Baek Gun-seo smiled, then wiped the smile off his face as he looked down at the measuring station.


    The rumors I heard were quite concerning. They say his personality is quite strong. The fact that he recently appeared means there are still many things unknown about him.


    Yes, but his skills are real. His younger sister has incredible talent too.


    Wasnt she named Choi Yoon-hee? I heard about her too. It seems they are a talented sibling duo.


    Please meet her sometime. If she gets the opportunity, shell grow rapidly.


    I will.


    Baek Gun-seo was not one to waste words, so Lee Se-hees expression brightened. Then she spotted Jung Da-hyuning up the stairs after dropping off Choi Jun-ho and raised her hand.


    Da-hyun, over here!


    Coming closer, she gave Lee Se-hee a nce and then bowed to Baek Gun-seo.


    Hello, Director.


    Its been a while, Da-hyun. Youve been training hard during that time. Youve grown a lot. But still, you should contact me more often. I almost forgot your face.


    Im sorry.


    No, its just that youre determined to follow your own path, and I cant interfere with that. But remember, the Sacred Guild is also your home, so dont hesitate toe by anytime.


    Thank you.


    Instead of nagging like that, it would have been better if Uncle just said that you wanted her to visit you first.


    Then wouldnt I look too eager?


    Baek Gun-seos words made Lee Se-hee and Jung Da-hyun burst outughing.


    The cheerful conversation was interrupted by the arrival of another guest.


    Excuse me.


    Lee Se-hee pointed to a group of foreigners approaching from the distance. It was a delegation of American observers. Their eyes locked on the blonde woman in the lead.


    Anna Christine.


    A headhunting specialist who specialized in seducing males with her lovely looks and voluptuous body.


    Not only did she have beauty but also impable skills.


    When Anna Christine faced Lee Se-hee, she smiled and greeted in English.


    Hi, Princess Lee. How have you been?


    You as well, Anna. I didnt expect you toe in person.


    Of course, I had toe. Its a historic moment.


    Are you sure you dont have something else on your mind?


    Well, who knows what kind of thoughts youre referring to?


    Lee Se-hee gazed deeply into Anna Christines meaningful smile. Anna Christine didnt avoid that gaze either. Sparks flew between the two.


    The fierce war of words ended with the announcement that the measurements would begin.


    Well watch from a closer ce. See you.


    Anna Christine, who slightly lowered her head, moved away from the group. Lee Se-hee, quietly observing her back, muttered.


    It feels ufortable in a subtle way.


    Me too.


    Haha, shouldnt we worry about another thing? Anna Christines charisma is extraordinary.


    Baek Gun-seo expressed concern.


    Especially for young men, Anna Christines beauty was lethal. Choi Jun-ho was in his mid-20s, the prime age when ones blood was boiling. A newly emerged Level 8 Superhuman could easily fall into the hands of the United States.


    Anna Christines nickname was subus, and its not for no reason. She could enchant someone when they least expect it.


    However, Lee Se-hees reaction was different from what Baek Gun-seo had expected.


    Uncle, do you know one of the most useless worries in the world? Its worrying that Choi Jun-ho might fall for a woman.


    What?


    Youll know when you see it. Youll find out what kind of person that man is.


    Remembering the moment when her confidence in her looks, which had pierced the sky, plummeted overnight, Lee Se-hee smiled bitterly.


    Choi Jun-ho believed in fairness for everyone. Whatever she experienced, Anna Christine would experience it too.


    After a while, the Level 8 measurement began.


    ***


    The first of the Level 8 measurement to be tested was the Force Maniption.


    [The Force Maniption test will begin.]


    With the guidance voice, five blue stones the size of ping-pong balls appeared in front of me.


    Pr Magic Stones.


    Although they possessed Force, they had a repelling nature whening into contact with other Force. Simr to how the same poles of mas repelled each other.


    It was often used to detect the Force, and it was also used as a ranged weapon for hunters who use the repulsion of the opposite pole to attack from a distance.


    [If you hit the pr magic stones with Force within the time limit of 5 minutes, you pass.]


    They said this should demonstrate my use of Force, but there was a cunning trap hidden within it. It meant that even if the pr magic stone was repelled, the people in charge would observe everything, including predicting the path and calcting the counterforce. This test would likely include controlling those variables as well.


    It required quite a few skills since one had to control the Force as if it were part of their body and ce the pr magic stone under their control to manipte its movement.


    But was this difficult?


    For me, its easy.


    The fact that they were pr magic stones and that they repel Force ultimately required nothing but reaction time.


    Even that could be easily surpassed with overwhelming speed. When one upied the shortest path, everything became the easiest in the world.


    [We will begin the measurement.]


    Upon hearing those words, I activated thendmine and fired them at the pr magic stones.


    The clear condition was simple.


    I just had to be fast enough that the pr magic stones couldnt react.


    <em>Thump! Thud! Thump!</em>


    In an instant, the five pr magic stones were hit by thendmines and scattered to the ground. The timer was set at 4:59.


    One second reaction time. It seemed like theck of a life-threatening threat made me react a bit sluggishly.


    [Congrattions, you passed. The next test will measure the amount of Force.]


    The next test measures the amount of Force, and its divided into two main parts. First was proving that one possessed the minimum required Force to be recognized as a Level 8.


    If one failed to meet this standard, they would be deemed unable to sustainbat as a Level 8 and wouldnt be recognized as such.


    The second part was the Force mobilization, where they measured how much Force one could wield in a short period. Its almost like an output test.


    One must meet the minimum output criteria to be recognized as a Level 8 with significant power.


    What I had before me was a spent and hollowed-out demon heart.


    Its equivalent to a level 7 danger level, meaning that filling this would signify surpassing the limits of level 7. The time it would take would probably determine the output criteria.


    [Measurement begins.]


    I moved the Force and pushed it into the creatures heart in one go.


    <em>Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!</em>


    In an instant, the loud alert sound rang out as it surpassed 70%, then 80%, and finally broke through 90% to fill it to 100%. I stopped manipting the Force, but in the meantime, the Force that had been pushed in caused cracks in the creatures heart and shattered it.


    <em>Crack!</em>


    With it destroyed, I reached out for the rampaging Force. The rampaging Force came under my control, spinning gently in a circle before disappearing into my fingertips.


    [Error urred! Error urred!]


    A chorus of voices chimed in with the notification. They were discussing what had just happened.


    The reason for this happening was simple.


    My force capacity turned out to be greater than they had thought, and the output was strong as well. It was so fierce, almost bloodthirsty. The demon heart was too weak to withstand it.


    [You passed. Congrattions.]


    A momentter, the announcement of my sess came, and I passed both events.


    I passed the first round of the measurement test.


    ***


    The measurement test was expected to be challenging.


    Although Choi Jun-ho was expected to be at level 8, Baek Gun-seo thought that the first measurement wouldnt be easy.


    As if to ridicule those expectations, Choi Jun-ho easily passed.


    Its unbelievable.


    Baek Gun-seo looked puzzled as he recalled the test he had seen just now.


    Handling pr magic stones in just one second? How fast can he be?


    It took him five minutes just to touch five of them.


    What was even more astonishing came next.


    When the demon heart couldnt withstand the pressure and broke, Baek Gun-seo shook his head.


    Thats a ridiculous amount of power. Just by looking at the amount of Force and the ability to maneuver it, hes already at level 8.


    Quantity, speed, and power were all top-notch. It was the first time he had seen such talent.


    If he was to face Choi Jun-ho, what would happen?


    The thought that it wouldnt be easy filled my head. A monster had appeared.


    The negative perception before the start of the measurement had long vanished.


    Shortly after, the second round of measurements began.


    Ham Ik-cheol.


    The selection ofbatants for the second round following the Level 8 measurement involved intensepetition behind the scenes. The reason was that Level 8 andbat experience lead to a higher realm, making them significant sources of nourishment.


    As a result, most of the candidates were either from the same guild or backed by the government.


    Ham Ik-chul was the second-inmand of the Awakened Security Office, and him, being in his early 40s, made him a strong candidate to be the next Level 8.


    Known for utilizing a Gift called Magical Bullet with his gun, he was an excellent long-range attacker and hadpensated his closebat weaknesses with a 12th-degree ck belt in martial arts.


    The battlested for an astonishing 5 minutes.


    Baek Gun-seo, who was watching the battle, furrowed his brow.


    This is insane.


    ***


    The second measurement was in the top five most difficult battles of my life.


    To subdue the opponent without inflicting injuries.


    There was no such thing as a battle without injury.


    To me, who was best at killing, this was a disaster and a trial. It was a demanding task not to hurt someone when fighting them.


    I focused more than ever, afraid that even one strike could be fatal.


    Every time I exploited a gap, I detonatedndmines in the wrong ce without using my hands. I


    The five minutes, which felt longer than eternity, passed.


    I could have killed Ham Ik-cheol 27 times in those five minutes, yet I managed to seed in subduing him without inflicting a single wound.


    Thepletely disoriented guy bowed his head, having lost his will.


    He left without leaving any presence. Still, its better than losing his life.


    After a moment, the notification voice echoed and spread out.


    [You have passed. Congrattions.]


    Its finally over.


    Now I understood why people say Level 8 measurements were difficult.


    Indeed, killing was easier.


    While waiting for the remaining procedures to finish, a group of foreign spectators approached me.


    Among them, a woman at the front smiled brightly and raised her hand towards me.


    Hi.


    ***


    For Anna Christine, the arrival of the new Level 8 was nothing new. There were Level 8s all over the world, and several appeared every year.


    She had met the best Awakeners in her profession, so terms like genius or monster did not impress her anymore.


    However, this time was different. She couldnt shake off the excitement that ran through her body.


    Ha!


    Anna Christine shook her head after her exmation. She was still reeling from what had just happened.


    The Superhuman born today was special. He was in his mid-20s, which meant young age, and young age meant potential. Potential led to progress and high skills.


    The number of cases handled by Choi Jun-ho in a short period was astounding. A 100% sess rate in cases meant a wealth ofbat experience.


    Especially in thest measurement, the power he disyed was so strong that it was beyond belief.


    Being in his 20s and possessing such a richbat experience? Moreover, he had a firm sense of justice, firmly suppressing viins?


    If Hollywood made a movie like this, it would be criticized forck of usibility.


    <em>Theres no need to say more. He is the greatest that will never appear again in my life.</em>


    However, the obstacle was that Choi Jun-ho was affiliated with a government agency, and once he became Level 8, the priority negotiation rights would belong to South Korea for three years.


    Nevertheless, what was astonishing was that even after three years, Choi Jun-hos age was 28 years old. In American age, he was 27. It was an unbelievable level of talent. Despite wasting three years with a government contract, Choi Jun-hos value was still unmatched in history.


    Anna Christine believed in the word stamp of the heart.


    For that, she must unquestionably steal Choi Jun-hos heart.


    If he had the willingness to join her, the South Korean government would inevitably release him.


    Although the vast territory of the United States was called an extremely harsh hunting environment for Awakeners, the treatment there was at the worlds highest level. She was confident she could persuade him enough.


    Persuasion was, indeed, her most confident area.


    Afterpleting her calctions, she stretched her body and put on a confident smile. Her ck two-piece emphasized her cleavage, her small waist, her voluptuous pelvis, and her shapely curves were her pride and her best weapon that had enchanted countless Awakened men.


    Hi.


    As she approached, Choi Jun-hos appearance became clearer.


    If he wasnt a level 8, youd think he was an actor. The more I looked at him, the more charming and handsome he seemed.


    Jun-ho! Congrattions on bing a Level 8, and may your future be blessed.


    Close enough that their bodies almost touched, she spoke in a whisper-like manner, so close that even their breaths could mingle.


    A blend of sweet perfume and feminine pheromones,plemented by the appeal of a rich blonde hair and voluptuous figure that men yearn for.


    After she appealed to the other, she took a step back and gazed fixedly at Choi Jun-hos face.


    Usually, at this point, 99 out of 100 times, a man woulde closer. But seeing Choi Jun-ho frowning, she sensed something unusual.


    Hey, Jun-ho?


    If you came to Korea, you should speak Korean.


    What?


    I dont think youre swearing, so Ill let you off the hook.


    With a light click of his tongue, Choi Jun-ho turned and walked away.


    Anna Christine, faced with such a cold shoulder for the first time in her life, was at a loss for words.


    Lee Se-hee, watching the scene, grabbed her stomach, stopping herself fromughing.

 Chapter 31:

    Chapter 31:


    Ah!


    My assumptions werepletely wrong. She didnt know the other person had such a strong attachment to his nativenguage.


    Sometimes among the headhunting targets, there were people who have great pride in their own country. There were also separate manuals prepared to attract such individuals.


    In the reported data, Choi Jun-ho had never expressed such thoughts. Thats why this catastrophe urred.


    Anna Christine, who didnt want to let it go like this, shouted in Korean.


    Just a moment!


    This was also intentional.


    It was a secret weapon designed to make her awkward Korean sound even cuter.


    The beauty showing interest in the countrys culture and wanting to learn? Its a point that couldnt help but create a positive impression. And she was the best among those beauties.


    However, what came back was a clear disregard. He didnt even look back.


    A perfect failure.


    Looking at Choi Jun-ho getting farther away, she bit her lip.


    ***


    Just by looking, she was clearly a beauty.


    A momentter, Korean could be heard from behind, but it too was unskilled.


    Pretending not to hear, as deciphering it seemed tiring.


    Now that I knew the value of Level 8, it was natural for temptations to appear from all sides. But that was just a means to an end. My purpose was singr from the beginning.


    I approached Jung Ju-ho.


    His face showed a mixture of delight and embarrassment.


    Now youre really Level 8. Congrattions. Your status is higher than mine. Should I show some respect?


    His dislike for that idea was quite evident. I, too, preferred it when Jung Ju-ho treated me casually.


    I liked that he wasnt afraid of me, and that he could show his emotions openly, even if it meant the thinning of his hair.


    I was able to do this because Director Jung took good care of me. And once a director, youll forever be a director in my mind. Please continue to treat mefortably.


    Then I wont hold back either. But this isnt the end, its just the beginning. If you have something you want, Ill talk on your behalf, but it wont be easy.


    In reality, there were many cases where awakened individuals who have grown tired of the negotiation processpromised to a certain extent.


    Theyre not allowed to leave the country, and if they wanted to negotiate elsewhere, they had to go through the same process from the beginning.


    But I was different.


    As long as the other party knew that theyre at a disadvantage, the would eventually have to give in to what I want. I could wait for centuries to get it. Time was on my side.


    I just had to convince the government of my point and get what I want.


    Even if I attain an independent position, I intend to remain under the jurisdiction of the National Security Agency.


    With you, we can be much stronger.


    But I didnt know why hes speaking through clenched teeth. Maybe hes biting his tongue out of emotion.


    In any case, we were partners who could help each other. Jung Ju-ho might be stressed in the process, but its the best choice for me.


    Jung Ju-ho looked at the approaching Sacred Guild people and Jung Da-hyun and said.


    Ill be stalling for time with the government people, so go and greet the people from the Sacred Guild. Its okay if your conversation takes longer. Itll make them more impatient.


    Sure.


    Approaching with a smile, Lee Se-hee stepped forward. Compared to Anna Christine a little while ago, I thought that her calcted smile actually seemed quite natural.


    Mr. Jun-ho, congrattions. Youre now Level 8, and everyone now knows about it.


    Thank you. Ive received a lot of help from you as well.


    Hey, whats the big deal with this? Weve gained an advantage now that this opportunity revealed the close rtionship between the Sacred Guild and Mr. Jun-ho.


    I liked Lee Se-hees trading style, which never overreached, and considered more of the future instead.


    The capabilities of the Sacred Guilds research facility were also impressive, producing desired results promptly.


    They even had potions that could mend broken limbs perfectly, so I should try ordering something different next time.


    May I introduce myself? I am Baek Gun-seo from the Sacred Guild. Ive observed the measurement process and was deeply impressed. Quite remarkable.


    Baek Gun-seo, who had been quietly observing me until then, spoke up. He was a faithful follower of the Sacred Guild and was renowned for his solid skills. I never crossed paths with him in my previous life, but he had maintained a long-standing reputation within the Sacred Group.


    A cautious and quick-thinking individual who valued loyalty. However, beneath that, he possessed the audacity to discard even the carefully built image he had umted over decades for the sake of profit.


    And when Lee Se-hee took over the Sacred Guild, he was famous for standing on the opposing side.


    Congrattions on reaching Level 8.


    Thank you.


    The doors of the Sacred Guild are always open. Even if its my position, Im willing to yield it dly. What do you say?


    It was said in jest, but its obviously a probing gesture. While its not my favorite way of speaking, seeing Lee Se-hees uneasy expression, I moved past it gracefully.


    Are you asking if theres anything I want?


    That sounds intimidating. As long as its not my life, there wont be a problem. What do you think?


    The Sacred Guild is a good ce. I trust it enough to leave my younger sibling in its care.


    Other major guilds may boastrge scale, but the Sacred Group, which has established roots in South Korea for over half a century, is truly the pir that supports this country. Your sister will be content, and you, too, will be satisfied.


    Was it pretense or sincerity?


    Why did someone like this sh with Lee Se-hee?


    I wanted to pry into his inner thoughts, but the atmosphere could be awkward, so I decided not to create any difort. If he had any other hidden thoughts, I could discreetly uncover themter.


    Lets stop here for today. Think about it once. If you want, I can ask the chairman to arrange a blind date for Se-hee.


    To do that in front of the person involved, Uncle?


    Where else can you find a groom like this? In situations like this, its best to y along with Uncles n.


    Its not like that. See you next time, Mr. Jun-ho.


    Sure.


    As Lee Se-hee and Baek Gun-seo left, only Jung Da-hyun remained. A sense of satisfaction filled her eyes as she looked at me.


    Congrattions. I observed the evaluation process closely, and I was impressed.


    How was it?


    It was refreshing. I realized that Jun-ho has reached a high level. And what I used to see as your natural state is actually a result of your efforts to reach that high level. I learned a lot. Thank you.


    Just keep doing well. Ill keep watching by your side at the National Security Agency.


    Thankfully. I thought youd be going far away.


    Because Director Jung takes care of me. Although his hair might be in danger instead?


    In response to my words, Jung Da-hyun let out augh. Perhaps its because we decided to be more at ease with each other; it felt more rxed.


    Overpowering enemies suits Mr. Jun-hos style. It must have been challenging to subdue them without getting then hurt.


    It was the most difficult battle Ive fought so far.


    I wanted to crack open the head of the man who created this measurement system, really; I want to know what they were thinking.


    I understand. I do the same when facing viins these days.


    How do you do it?


    I give them a warning and then immediately demonstrate my skills. This way, the effect is certain.


    Even the frontline government hunters had be more enthusiastic about apprehending viins than before.


    Its a positive development.


    Thanks to you, Mr. Jun-ho. Youve made me realize what truly matters.


    Huh? But I had only ever said that viins were bad.


    I was curious about what that realization, but Jung Da-hyun didnt say anything more.


    The next time I see you, I wont be your superior anymore.


    Is that so?


    All Level 8 awakened individuals receive treatment as Grade 1 civil servants. Even someone with the rank of a chief director isnt their superior.


    So thats why Jung Ju-ho had said my status had risen.


    Every year, as the sry increased and contracts were renewed, and theyre treated like ministry officials.


    So you know


    Yeah?


    The next time I see you, Ill call you Brother.


    Brother?


    Yes.


    Its apletely unexpected way of addressing me. Its the same term as Yoon-hee used, but it felt different.


    Well then, Ill go. Ill cheer you on during the negotiation. Brother Jun-ho.


    With a bow, Jung Da-hyun left the room. Momentster, I was in a negotiation with a government official at Jung Ju-hos call.


    ***


    Im Cheon Myeong-guk, Director of the Awakened Security Office.


    The Director of the Awakened Security Office was one of the highest positions rted to awakened individuals in South Korea.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, a former leader of the Assassins Guild, achieved numerous hunting records and coborated on overseas hunts in his youth. He served as the head of the National Guild Union policy department before being appointed as the Director of the Awakened Security Office three months ago.


    He was a symbol of gentle charisma and was skilled at resolving the bnce of power between the government and guilds, as well as maintaining good rtions with foreign countries.


    I recognize the name. But not in a good way.


    It was he who made thepromise between government, guilds, and citizens that led to the torturous hunt of Blood Master.


    Even after stepping down as the head of the Awakened Security Office, he yed a pivotal role in establishing the viin tracking system as a consultant for the National Guild Union.


    That was all set up to catch me.


    So, hes one of the people I wanted to kill the most in my past life.


    Of course, its the grudge from my previous life.


    The grudge of the Blood Master, not mine.


    I am Hunter Choi Jun-ho, a level 9 government hunter of the Special Team for the National Security Agency.


    I am well aware. The tales of Choi Jun-ho have reached me long ago.


    Its an honor.


    Ive always thought youd be a great asset to the Republic of Korea in the future. Though I still seemed to have underestimated you since you turned out to be a Level 8 superhuman, haha!


    While delivering this with a touch of loftiness, he scrutinized me with a subtle gaze.


    I heard this from Director Jung himself, but I would like to hear directly from Superhuman Choi Jun-ho about your intentions. Do you intend to join the government?


    Yes. However, I desire corresponding treatment.


    As a Hunter of the National Security Agency, I want a good rtionship with the government, but I had to keep various paths open, as Lee Se-hee had coached me to do.


    The government intends to show as much sincerity as possible. Since Superhuman Choi Jun-hos thoughts are positive, we can align well with each other. Our expectations are high.


    I feel the same way.


    Upon my consent, Jung Ju-ho spoke.


    First, how about exining the benefits given to a Level 8 superhuman?


    Sounds good. Initially, a superhuman receives treatment equivalent to a grade 1 civil servant for the first year, with a promotion in sry scale every year. The actual national rank is


    Various tax benefits were mentioned, as well as state treatment when visiting foreign countries, participation in budget operations rted to awakened individuals, and priority in the governments armory.


    While there were no astronomical sries or unique incentives that could be presented byrge guilds, if theres no significant attachment to money, this might not be a bad deal either.


    In fact, Lee Se-hee exined how the governments position would be and most of it was in line with what she had said.


    How is it?


    I like it.


    Well, then


    If you can fulfill just two conditions, I will ept the Directors proposal.


    Please tell me.


    I wonder if he thought that the negotiation was almost over? Cheon Myeong-guks expression brightened. Well, it might not be a big deal to the other party, but I might be the only one finding it difficult.


    After briefly ncing at Jung Ju-ho, who was watching from the side, I brought up what I had wanted for a long time.


    I want immunity and non-arrest privilege.


    Wait a moment!


    Jung Ju-ho eximed in surprise, but this was what I wanted from the beginning.


    Cheon Myeong-guks expression hardened, perhaps caught off guard. I didnt have any intention of carrying over grudges from my past life, but looking at his expression made me feel better. Refreshing.


    Take your time to think, and its okay if you dont answer today. It doesnt have to be now.


    Or can you give an immediate answer?


    In the end, Cheon Myeong-guk tightly closed his eyes.


    We need to discuss. Please give us some time.


    I will wait.


    I was simply expressing what I had wanted from the start, but it seemed like I was bullying him instead.


    Did he think I was intentionally causing him distress?


    Anyway, the ball had now been passed on to Cheon Myeong-guk.


    After exchanging greetings and rising from my seat, Jung Ju-ho followed behind me.


    Whats on your mind? Immunity privilege? Non-arrest privilege? Are you trying to destroy this country?


    I believed it was necessary for me.


    It would be better to ask for power like Kim Yong-hwan did. They already know everything about you on that side, so if you ask for that, would they ept it?


    If they want me badly enough, theyll take it.


    Come to think of it, were in a bit of a bind right now. Did you factor that in as well?


    I just wanted a non-arrest privelege from the beginning. The immunity privilege seemed appealing as well, so I included it on the spot and jabbed it in.


    Was this what you call a deal? I liked the fact that I was the one making the demand.


    You truly are wicked. Director Cheon Myeong-guk has real skills, but youre about to drive him to a corner. His head is probably about to explode right now.


    If Director Cheon Myeong-guk is resourceful, he will find a way.


    Hell move because he needs you, but what are you going to do with all that?


    I wont do anything.


    Authority was something one had to keep, as theres always a use for it.


    There is no such thing as too much privilege.


    I didnt say anything, but it made Jung Joo-ho think.


    Junho, Im truly begging you. If by any chance I do something you dislike, please tell me right there. Dont just act on it. No, if you dont like the National Security Agency, just say it. Theres a good ce called the Foreign Cooperation Agency. The directors a good guy. You saw how much he trusted you on thest operation. Hes got a lot of faith in people. Hes patient enough to put up with his wifes nagging for 20 years. Hes got 20 years of indomitable strength to keep his hair from falling out. You can do it whenever you decide, okay?


    Jung Ju-ho sometimes overreacts. Once I received privileges and then got involved with various incidents, theres no one other than Jung Ju-ho who could resolve them cleanly.


    Ill stay with the National Security Agency to the end, so please provide me with a lot of guidance and support.


    I dont want to!


    Jung Ju-ho eximed.


    ***


    Youre my older brother, but youre really impressive.


    Yoon-hee shook her head when she heard my request while congratting me on reaching level 8.


    Why?


    If they grant all of that, itll be a totalwless zone. Whos going to stop you, Brother?


    Do you think Ill abuse it?


    Its just for beating up on visible viins. Of course, my definition of a viin and societys definition of a viin might differ slightly.


    Anyway, its impressive, very impressive.


    Ill ept it.


    Well, thats good, right? Because Im on your side, Brother.


    Isnt there anyone bothering you for favors?


    Well, it seems like its slowly happening.


    I even received a call from an unknown number. It never happened before.


    On my smartphone, there were only my parents, Yoon-hee, Jung Da-hyun, and Lee Se-hee. Oh, recently, I registered that Berserker guy too. Hes the one who contacted me the most.


    And our parents will also get bothered, eventually. How about bringing them to Seoul?


    Im totally fine with it. But will mom and dade?


    Well have to persuade them.


    When I reached Level 8, the first thing that came to mind was bringing my parents, who are in the countryside, to Seoul.


    Yoon-hee brought up a practical issue.


    Money? We need it if we want our parents to live here.


    I dont have any.


    I dont either. But do you think we could get a good loan? Should we try pulling all the strings?


    Silence lingered between the two of us. Money, something that hadnt been a problem in my past life, now emerged as a new difort. Should I catch a demon?


    Or maybe


    Should I ask Lee Se-hee?


    Sister Se-hee is not a bank!


    Yoon-hee eximed with a bewildered expression.


    But if I ask, it seemed like she would lend it to me.


    ***


    Three dayster, Jung Ju-hoo guided Cheon Myeong-guk into the meeting room at the National Security Office and then called Choi Jun-ho.


    Cheon Myeong-guk still looked troubled, like at their first meeting, and spoke.


    To be honest, there are many conflicting opinions. Especially when people saw Choi Jun-hos record, many were concerned.


    What do you mean?


    I apologize for speaking so frankly, but there have been instances of excessive suppression. Many were worried.


    Yes.


    Jung Ju-ho silently agreed. The government side seemed to be working properly.


    What sent shivers down his spine was that Choi Jun-ho himself, who had been warned about excessive suppression, was now being treated as a hero for catching viins and was wearing the medal proudly.


    The government is indeed concerned about these aspects. If immunity privileges and non-arrest privileges are granted, there are worries.


    Although the end of the sentence was vague, it was clear what they were concerned about. The government had seen it properly. Just imagining what would happen if Choi Jun-ho had immunity and non-arrest privileges made their skin crawl.


    Especially the Director of the Awakening Security Office, who should have been controlling Choi Jun-ho, would have to resign immediately.


    Despite poking at a sensitive point, Choi Jun-ho remained calm.


    Things have gotten better these days.


    Really?


    If youve investigated, you should know that the excessive suppression cases were high initially, but theyve decreased significantly recently.


    To mention that things had improved in the past month after just over six months of being a government hunter was audacious. Jung Ju-ho clenched his tongue in his mouth at the audacity.


    Cheon Myeong-guk also nodded.


    The sample size is too small. Its hard to say it has decreased based on that.


    But in reality, the viins went to prison in decent condition.


    But theyre not psychologically.


    The viins captured by Choi Jun-ho were so severely mentally damaged that they couldntmit any more viinous acts in the future.


    The problem was that their outward appearance seemed fine.


    Their concerns were vindicated a hundredfold.


    Jung Ju-ho thought that Choi Jun-ho would be worried. But his expression didnt change. Was there something more?


    The subsequent response was even worse.


    I havent been able to control my strength.


    Strength control?


    Yes. And Ive learned from receiving many warnings that as long as the arrested viins shell is intact, its not a big problem. Ill focus on appearances from now on. Trust me.


    The audacity beyond imagination left Jung Ju-ho speechless, his mouth agape.

 Chapter 32:

    Chapter 32:


    In the end, Cheon Myeong-guk left with a statement that the government would consider the non-arrest privilege positively.


    He must have decided to believe my words about controlling my power.


    Jung Ju-ho eximed as he looked at me.


    Its like your tongue is flying more and more as time goes on. (<strong>T/N</strong>: A ng used to yfully or sarcastically describe someone who is talking excessively or non-stop)


    Thank you.


    Especially the two-track strategy with immunity privilege and non-arrest privilege was truly astonishing. Wow! If I were the Director of the Awakened Security Office, my head might have exploded.


    A two-track strategy? (<strong>T/N</strong>: Typically refers to an approach that involves pursuing two parallel or simultaneous paths in order to achieve a particr goal.)


    Werent you aiming for non-arrest privilege from the beginning?


    Not really. I seriously pursued both immunity privilege and non-arrest privilege.


    Back when I was the Blood Master, I didnt need negotiations. What I proposed was the final offer, and the other side had no choice but to ept.


    But this time, I could only achieve one of the two.


    Inwardly, I thought I had failed to negotiate.


    I was also aiming for immunity privilege.


    Honestly, thats impossible. If you had tried to obtain it until the end, would Director Cheon have given up?


    Is that so?


    You might not think so, but the power of immunity privilege is immense.


    Just the budget allocated to awakened individuals for a year exceeds 100 trillion.


    ording to Jung Joo-hos words, a Level 8 Transcendent gained the authority to participate in operations and, by interfering in budget matters, they also held immunity privileges. This implied that even if theymitted tremendous misconduct, it could not be prevented.


    I didnt know that.


    Why did you bring up immunity privilege, then?


    I was trying to change the use about how viins are captured.


    For example, when apprehending viins outside the city, preemptive measures were widely recognized, or the right to expedite judgment was enhanced.


    The excessive suppression of viins became a problem due to petty criminals lurking in the city. However, viins outside the city carried firearms and used all sorts of cowardly methods tounch attacks, so its best to eliminate them immediately upon sight.


    Its a relief that youre not granted immunity privileges.


    Jung Ju-ho patted his chest.


    Isnt it justified?


    It is. I also hope for revisions. But honestly, its horrifying to think of you exercising that right.


    Its a response I didnt find appealing. Ironically, crime rates have dropped because of me, and even frontline government hunters who hunt viins were now also having the same realization.


    Could it be that the world truly didnt understand me, just as Berserker imed?


    Its a good thing you didnt mention Berserker.


    Because hes a hidden trump card.


    But if its revealedter, it could lead to unnecessary misunderstandings. Its better to inform Director Cheon at the right time.


    Ill do my best not to get caught for now.


    What if Berserker starts bbering about it?


    Hmm. Somehow, if its Berserker, that might indeed happen.


    However, one thing was clear.


    Who would believe that lunatics words?


    And Berserker is more perceptive than youd think.


    That lunatic?


    Yes. Surprisingly, he has his sane moments.


    Jung Ju-ho didnt seem to believe me at all. Berserker was a nutcase, but hes a sensible nutcase.


    But I still couldnt bring him for a face-to-face conversation.


    Should I set up a surprise meeting?


    As I was leaving, I paused when I saw the countless messages on my phone.


    Berserker  measured at Level 8? Heh, congrattions.


    Berserker  Youre at Level 8. Did you deliberately set the trap?


    Berserker  The world still seems to underestimate you.


    Berserker  Some fools will jump in without understanding the topic.


    Berserker  Im doing well.


    Berserker  [Attached Image] [Attached Image] [Attached Image] [Attached Image] [Attached Image] [Attached Image] [Attached Image] [Attached Image] [Attached Image] [Attached Image]


    .


    .


    .


    This lunatic was now taking pictures of what hes eating and sending them to me.


    Next time, I might just smash his smartphone.


    ***


    When I visited Cheongju, my parents, who were not so optimistic about me going to Seoul, were now more opened to the idea of me living there when they heard I had reached Level 8.


    They decided theyd rather live enjoying their childs sess than hold them back in the provinces. It was aforting thought for me, too.


    Due to the spread of demons and viins expanding their influence, Seoul, which had be the safest city in South Korea, saw its property prices skyrocket. Even if our parents sold all their assets and came here, it would be difficult to find a proper ce to live.


    Yoon-hee and I discussed how we would manage our finances. Yoon-hee mentioned taking out a loan, but I stopped her, saying that I would soon be hunting down a demon.


    If you say so, Ill gratefully go along with it, Brother. It seems I get to benefit from having a capable big brother.


    She smiled, as if saving money was a delight. Was there a reason to save? Had she found a boyfriend, perhaps?


    About checking the possibility of me having a Gift, do we need any other preparations?


    No.


    Really?


    Its like a fingerprint. Its already engraved in you.


    This is going to be a big deal if it gets out, right?


    Maybe.


    No, with such a groundbreaking discovery, why is the response like that? If you let Sister Se-hee know, itll be incredible! Commercialize it, and you can sit on a pile of money too.


    Yoon-hee said with a glint in her eye. But I didnt want to talk about my abilities rted to the Gift.


    I didnt n to reveal this ability to anyone except a few trustworthy individuals. Though Se-hee had credibility, shes essentially from a conglomerate family, so I decided to think about it a bit more.


    Well, I guess theres no other choice.


    Yoon-hee epted it obediently.


    Today was the day were going to learn about Yoon-hees Gift. And to prepare for any potential situations, Jung Da-hyun agreed to help.


    Actually, we didnt need to prepare to this extent, but its the first attempt, so I exercised caution.


    A whileter, with the sound of the doorbell, Jung Da-hyun appeared.


    Wearing a ck breeze shirt dress, Jung Da-hyun exuded a feminine charm unlike her usual self.


    Wee, Sister!


    Like a puppy that ran towards food, Yoon-hee clung to Jung Da-hyun, causing amotion.


    Hello, Yoon-hee. Brother Jun-ho, hello.


    Huh, Brother?


    Yeah. Since hes going to have a higher position than me now, I decided to call him brother. Calling him Mr. Choi feels a bit awkward.


    Hehe, really?


    I felt a little awkward, but I didnt let it show.


    Saying the obedient cat climbs the stove first, Sister Se-hee should step up too. (<strong>T/N</strong>: This idiom is used to suggest that even a well-behaved or obedient individual might take bold actions when necessary or when facing certain circumstances.)


    Choi Yoon-hee, get ready.


    After calling Yoon-hee, who was muttering meaningfully, I spoke to Jung Da-hyun.


    What we need to do today is to be prepared for any unexpected situation and use recovery potions.


    Yes.


    I handed two recovery potions to Jung Da-hyun. Then, I exined to Yoon-hee how to recognize her Gift.


    My unique Gift, Blood Absorption, took away the opponents Gift by consuming their blood. To be precise, its a replication. Replicating a Gift was most effective with the blood from the heart, and the farther away from the heart, the less likely it was to copy the Gift.


    As a result, I had this thought.


    If I could read the information inscribed in the blood of a hunter who couldnt open their Gift, was it possible to unlock their Gift?


    There were two types of Gift unlocking: innate unlocking and acquired unlocking. For acquired unlocking, I wondered if it would be easier if one identified a direction with potential and made efforts in that direction.


    Today, I intended to read the Gift information inscribed in Yoon-hees blood.


    Lets begin.


    Yeah.


    <em>Swoosh!</em>


    !


    When my finger poked Yoon-hees heart area, about a fingers length of it prated into her skin.


    Yoon-hee, whose eyes had widened to the point of tearing, twisted, but Jung Da-hyun supported her and quickly applied a recovery potion.


    I lifted the bloodstained finger and absorbed the blood. Within it, I tried to identify the types of Gifts Yoon-hee could possess.


    It wasnt perfect because it wasnt heart blood, but based on the experiences I had umted, I delved into identifying and categorizing the Gifts Yoon-hee could potentially unlock.


    Sure enough, there were various kinds of Gifts.


    The ability to move 10 meters to the left or right with a horizontal step, the ability to cleanly remove foreign substances, and the ability that slightly increased energy storage capacity by eating.


    All of them were useless Gifts. Then, as thest detected Gift caught my attention, my eyes sparkled.


    Choi Yoon-hee.


    Ouch, Im barely alive. Theres even a hole in my chest. It hurts like crazy. Do you have something? Its not like theres nothing, right?


    I nodded my head in response to her anxious question.


    I have a few. And among them, I found something useful.


    What is it?


    Indomitable.


    Indomitable? Never heard of it.


    I had only seen this Gift once. Its power was truly formidable.


    Its a unique Gift. Even if youre exhausted and your strength is depleted, you can exert your full power until yourepletely drained.


    Awakened individuals were also human, so ultimately, their attack power was determined by their stamina and strength. The difference between being at 100% and 10% strength was stark, and the approach of inducing the opponents stamina to be depleted wasmon.


    However, Indomitable could unleash 100% power even at 10% strength. The person facing the enemy had to endure attacks that didnt lose power from start to finish.


    Isnt that incredibly good?


    From the beginning, its impossible to exert full power. Harsh training must follow.


    Only when those drops of sweat umte and umte, forming a river, could one truly unleash 100% of theirbat power. Yoon-hee, who met my eyes, screamed in terror.


    Wait, wait! Stop! Pause your thoughts!


    Why?


    Your expression isnt a joke, right now? Youre definitely nning something!


    Thats the only way to use Indomitable.


    I no longer concealed my true feelings.


    Its nothing personal. I was here only to help Yoon-hee grow.


    Dont be ridiculous! Its nothing personal? You were excited to let me roll around!


    When did I?


    Right now, the corners of your mouth curled up.


    I must have really gotten used to this kind of peace. Revealing emotions to this extent. As I touched the corners of my mouth with my hand, Yoon-hee shouted.


    See! Youre excited now! The corners of your mouth didnt raise from the beginning, did they?


    Da-hyun. Can you help?


    Yes, Brother. Indomitable, I heard its a rare Gift. Yoon-hee, lets go to the training ground quickly. Thats the only way to open the Gift as soon as possible.


    I thought Sister Da-hyun was on my side. To think that the instructor and assistant instructor were in cahoots. This is why its frustrating for someone like me whos not part of the National Security Agency! I want to join the National Security Agency too!


    If you say that, Se-hee will be disappointed. Yoon-hee, were putting in effort for you.


    Could you maybe put in a reasonable amount of effort?


    Ill do my best to support you.


    Da-hyun and I took Yoon-hee to the training ground.


    Soon after, with Yoon-hees joyful shout, the training began.


    ***


    After negotiating with Cheon Myeong-guk, the government finally granted Choi Jun-hos demands.


    He was granted non-arrest privilege and began working as an affiliated Transcendent of the government.


    <The Birth of the Youngest Level 8 Transcendent!>


    <The New Transcendent who slew the Puppeteer!>


    <Republic of Koreas Government! Contract with the Youngest Transcendent and Regrization!>


    <Level 8 Transcendent from the National Security Agency!>


    <Republic of Koreas Advanced Education System for Awakened Individuals! Astonishing the World!>


    <K-Awakened Individual Education System Praised by the US, Astounding China, and Feared by Japan!>


    A burden has been lifted.


    As articles poured in at a rapid pace, the Cheon Myeong-guk felt relieved.


    The negotiations had taken ce over a short period, but it had been a series of blood-curdling moments.


    Although the government was displeased with the non-arrest privilege, time was on Choi Jun-hos side.


    He was a genius who reached Level 8 at a very young age. Rumors had circted that the United States, which had dispatched an observation team, had prepared various forms of support, including budget allocation, to bring Choi Jun-ho to the United States. Not only neighboring countries but also all nations capable of presenting conditions, had taken notice of Choi Jun-ho and rushed to offer their support.


    The major guilds added to the frenzy. They mentioned unprecedented preparation of a substantial unit contract fee, and even stock options of promising affiliatedpanies that would be listed.


    It was a ringly obvious fact that Choi Jun-hos value would increase as time passed. Cheon Myeong-guk concluded that if they dyed any further, they would risk missing out, so he strongly pushed to grant the non-arrest privilege, dering that he would take responsibility.


    The results turned out as follows.


    Nicely done.


    Choi Jun-hos symbolism was truly remarkable. The fact that he was in his 20s and already a Level 8 Transcendent, along with his matured skills, abundant practical experience, and achievements, made him exceptional.


    What caught the attention of Cheon Myeong-guk was that Choi Jun-hocked the typical vanity and unnecessary desire for honor or material wealth often seen in young, prodigious, awakened individuals.


    Sometimes young awakened individuals demand private jets or even national treasure-ss equipment, crossing the line with their requests. However, Choi Jun-ho had no such ambitions. In other words, this meant there was a low possibility of him making unreasonable demands on the government.


    The only worrying aspect was that his methods were ruthless, but considering the recent decrease in cases of excessive suppression, he decided to trust the other.


    It must have been a failure in power control.


    Since everyone could make mistakes when their blood was boiling.


    Cheon Myeong-guk believed in Choi Jun-hos good intentions.


    But why did he ask for the reporters information?


    He was puzzled by the others request for information on the reporters attending today, but he handed it over without a fuss.


    Surely nothing serious could have happened.


    The appearance of the new Level 8 Transcendent took ce in the press conference room of the National Assembly headquarters. First, Cheon Myeong-guk announced Choi Jun-hos joining, then answered the reporters questions, and finally introduced Choi Jun-ho.


    Please take care of me from now on.


    I will do my best to catch viins.


    He thought that the strangely off-key atmosphere was an overly sensitive reaction.


    The spotlights in the venue were all directed at Choi Jun-ho.


    Appearing for the first time on the official podium as a Level 8 Transcendent, he reminded one of an actor.


    With a handsome appearance reminiscent of a nobleman, well-proportioned body, and a firm physique. Dressed in a charcoal gray suit with an all-ck necktie, he appeared as if he was at a movie premiere.


    Normally, in a situation like this, one might be flustered, but he introduced himself without changing his expression.


    I am Choi Jun-ho of the National Security Agency. I will be moving forward as part of the National Security Agency from now on.


    After a brief introduction, it was time for questions.


    Im Kim Jae-deok from the Munseong Daily. Im curious about your future aspirations.


    I will lend my strength to turning the Republic of Korea into a viin-free nation.


    This is Kim Song-hwa, a reporter from Han Nuri Newspaper. You mentioned that you killed the Puppeteer. Im curious about the process


    The Puppeteer manipted his puppets using Force waves


    Revival content


    Numerous questions from various media outlets poured in, each time apanied by substantial answers.


    Especially, the process of subduing Puppeteer was as exciting as a drama itself.


    <em>No worries.</em>


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who had been wary of Choi Jun-hos straightforwardness, felt more at ease.


    Perhaps all the concerns he had were unnecessary.


    But his expression hardened when he saw the man who was allowed to speak at the end of the press conference.


    A man in histe 40s with a bulldog-like impression.


    Im Oh Chang-mun, a reporter from Speed Force. I did some research on Choi Jun-ho, and its said that he caused a stir in society when he was a government hunter because of his excessive use of force. In fact, many of your viins have been crippled or maimed for life. Do you feel any remorse for them?


    The press conference room fell into silence.


    Eyes from all directions were fixed on him, but Oh Chang-mun awaited the response with an unaffected expression.


    Choi Jun-ho took the microphone.


    Mr. Oh Chang-mun from Speed Force.


    Yes.


    Although they pretended otherwise, the reporters expressions were filled with anticipation of Choi Jun-hos response.


    The younger they were, the more susceptible they were to such provocations. Especially for a Level 8 Transcendent like Choi Jun-ho, who was in his energetic 20s and knew no fear of the world, this tendency would be even more pronounced.


    However, the words that came out of Choi Jun-hos mouth werepletely different from what the reporters had in mind.


    After looking into it, I found out that youve been writing critical articles since I started arresting viins. Excessive suppression, infringement of authority, being more ruthless than the viins, and so on.


    I was simply reporting the facts.


    Reporters like you


    Choi Jun-hos emotionless eyes turned towards Oh Chang-mun.


    You received bribes from the viin organization in Seodaemun-gu and supported drug distribution.


    Oh Chang-muns expression crumpled. It was the worst incident of his life, extensively covered on TV five years ago. Because of that, it took him over three years to return to the front lines.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who had been observing silently, stood up in surprise. He hadnt even dreamed that Choi Jun-ho would directly address and point out that incident.


    What was he doing now? Was he openly using a reporter?


    Could it be the request for the reporters information was for this


    The Transcendent who should be protecting citizens is pressuring a reporter with irrelevant stories!


    Oh Chang-muns shouting was stopped abruptly. Suddenly, Choi Jun-ho stood before him.


    epting bribes offered by viins and taking the viins side. Then youre not a journalist, but a viin.


    <em>Crack!</em>


    Noohooh!


    Oh Chang-muns arms instantly snapped in opposite directions. Then, with a flick of his shin, both his legs broke.


    With his limbs broken in an instant, he screamed and crawled on the ground.


    I believe Oh Chang-mun is not a journalist but a viin.


    Choi Jun-ho looked around.


    Any objections?

 Chapter 33:

    Chapter 33:


    Kyaaah!


    I looked at Oh Chang-mun writhing on the ground like a bug.


    Punishing him was a spontaneous decision.


    Today was the day I reached Level 8 and step onto the official stage for the first time. It reminded me of when I became a government hunter.


    My intentions were pure.


    I wanted to be a son who didnt cause worry for my parents, a proud older brother to my younger sister. I thought that catching the viins asionally seen around and faithfully ying the role of a government hunter would lead to a satisfying life.


    However, those around me constantly shook me. Especially these scoundrels, who turned even me, someone striving to be a peacemaker, into a viin.


    Kkuueeuu!


    Until now, Jung Ju-ho protected me, so my existence didnte to light. However, there were a few instances of excessive suppression that led to articles being published.


    Basically, I didnt really pay much attention to articles that came out because of my actions.


    On the contrary, it was often Yoon-hee, who got angry while reading these articles. One because of the title, which was misleading, and the other when the reporters opinion was sneaky and made up facts that didnt exist.


    I didnt care much about clickbait headlines, but I disliked the part about fabricating nonexistent facts.


    Because of the medias exaggeration, numerous misdeeds that I nevermitted were added. If the articles were urate, I would have killed over ten thousand people.


    But thats absolutely not true. It might be in the thousands, but not over ten thousand.


    Why should I be med for things I didnt do?


    I never heard of any journalists being punished for their misinformation. They werent held ountable at all.


    So, I thought.


    If they wouldnt take responsibility, then I would make them ountable. I had the power to do that now. I also had non-arrest privilege apanying me.


    Kkuhuhuk!


    That being said, I didnt n to provoke everyone by scrutinizing every little detail.


    Only those who greatly deviate would be dealt with.


    Press freedom was important.


    They just needed to assume responsibility for that freedom, thats all.


    As expected, nobody among the educated individuals raised anyints about what I said. It seemed they also disliked the likes of Oh Chang-mun.


    I called out the name of a reporter whose face I had never seen before, but whose name I was familiar with.


    Reporter Go Ye-jin.


    Heek! Yes, yes!


    A journalist who, at a nce, looked like a middle school student due to her small stature slightly exceeding 150cm, responded with a hup.


    Ive read your article well.


    P-please spare me! Ill take down the article! Please forgive me


    Its alright. The title might be provocative, but the content isnt wrong. I look forward to your active contributions in the future.


    Yes, yes! Thank you, thank you so much for sparing me.


    Kkuahhh!


    I kicked Oh Chang-mun, who was still screaming, with my foot. Then foam formed around his mouth, and he lost consciousness.


    It didnt fit the aesthetic of the press room, so I took out a recovery potion and handed it to him.


    As his grotesquely twisted arms and legs returned to normal, amazement filled everyones eyes. Its the magic of restoration.


    I return to my seat, holding up the bottlesbel in in view.


    In case you were wondering, the recovery potion I used is from Sacred Pharmaceuticals. For inquiries, please contact Sacred Pharmaceuticals.


    I passed the baton to Sacred Group, in case the reporters wanted to ask me something about the potion.


    Well then, lets continue the press conference.


    ***


    Watching the situation unfold, Cheon Myeong-guk realized that the situation was now out of his control.


    He wondered if its right to say that hes fallen into the abyss?


    It felt like the same feeling when the sandcastle he had spent over eight hours building on the beach in his childhood was swept away by the waves.


    Choi Jun-hopletely crushed a reporter. Even a viin wouldnt have been destroyed so ruthlessly.


    The problem was that Choi Jun-ho didnt hesitate at all in using his hand.


    Who would bear the repercussions of this incident? Choi Jun-ho caused the trouble, but its not him who would. Its because of his non-arrest privilege.


    The one to take responsibility would be himself.


    He was the one who pushed for Choi Jun-ho to be granted non-arrest privilege. Every meeting process was recorded, and at the end, he even said he would take responsibility.


    For a moment, the desire to resign surged. It felt like beingpletely yed.


    <em>He couldnt control his strength?</em>


    Folding people up like pieces of paper and casually telling lies like that, even a passing dog wouldugh.


    Only then could Cheon Myeong-guk identify the true nature of the ambiguous expression on Jung Ju-hos face, who had been by Choi Jun-hos side.


    The icing on the cake came when he poured the recovery potion into Oh Chang-mun, and the limbs that had been broken returned to their original state.


    A scams grand finale.


    The cases of excessive suppression were decreasing. He made a fool out of them and used that expensive recovery potion. Who coulde up with the crazy idea of pouring a 30 million won recovery potion on such viins?


    During the 30 minutes of the press conference, themon sense surrounding him waspletely shattered.


    All thats left was recovery, recovery, and more recovery.


    But could this be recovered?


    Cheon Myeong-guk looked at Choi Jun-ho, who was being questioned by reporters, and sighed.


    Ah


    He suddenly remembered that this whole thing was being broadcast live to brag about recruiting a Level 8 Transcendent.


    ***


    The youngest Level 8 Transcendent, a hero who slew the Puppeteer. Praised by the United States, astonishing China, and feared by Japan, the appearance of this Transcendent caused a stir.


    Choi Jun-hos first appearance garnered significant attention from the public.


    As a result, the official press conference channel was packed with more people than usual.


    A rising power that ranked within the top 10 in the world, despite being a small penins nation in the Far East.


    This was a subtle source of pride for the citizens of South Korea.


    But now, they also had the title of having the youngest Transcendent.


    [But isnt he too young? The average age to reach Level 8 is 42. Although the trend is getting younger, but]


    [Isnt it an exaggeration to say he defeated the Puppeteer? Even if hes a Transcendent, hisbat power must still becking.]


    [If youre young, its natural that you wouldck sufficient Force and operational know-how. Still, since the measurement test isnt conducted in vain, shouldnt we consider that he met the minimum requirements?]


    [First of all, his age is a strength. Being young means theres a higher potential for growth. And as the physique reaches its prime, the magnitude of the strength that can be exerted also increases.]


    [Kudos to the government for this one. It was a big fish that needed to be caught at all costs.]


    [The new director of the Awakening Security Office seems to be doing a good job, as theyve managed this properly.]


    [Now hesing out.]


    A little whileter, as Choi Jun-ho appeared, the speed at which the chat messages were scrolling increased by dozens of times.


    [Wow! Hes incredibly handsome. Why is there an actor here?]


    [Is his appearance for real? Was his appearance at Level 8?]


    [That suit fit is killer. Whats up with his physique? His height isnt that tall, but the proportions are just]


    [Brother! Marry me Youre too good-looking]


    [Did they choose him based on his face? Is this for propaganda?]


    Amidst the praises of his looks, there were also growing concerns expressed in the chat.


    [But he doesnt look very strong. Is he really Level 8?]


    [So hes going to catch viins and demons like that? If a viin shoots, hell probably hesitate and run away.]


    [Dont you think hell just sit there and die? LOL.]


    [The monsters are roaring, and Choi Jun-hos knees are trembling!]


    [But isnt the atmosphere unbelievable? I can feel a powerful aura!]


    [If theres a deficiency in the assessment test, its probably the governments epic blunder.]


    [Hehe, just the existence of Choi Jun-ho will make viins tremble!]


    However, those concerns were washed away when Choi Jun-ho snapped Oh Chang-muns limbs while being questioned by reporters.


    [Did anyone just see Choi Jun-ho move?]


    [I havent taken my eyes off the monitor, so when did he move? And how did he break his arms and legs?]


    [This is insane. Its 120 frames per second, and I still cant catch his movements. Is this what Level 8 movement looks like?]


    [Cancel all the worried talk. Wow! He just flicked a finger, and the person turned into a cripple. This is the power of a Level 8 Transcendent being, whoa]


    [Transcendent being, I didnt say anything. Eep eep!]


    [Always obey in front of Choi Jun-ho. If his mood isnt good, your neck will probably be on the line. Hehehe!]


    With just one move, all concerns about his abilities werepletely extinguished.


    What took its ce was a discussion about his judgment.


    [But isnt he arbitrarily wielding his own power?]


    [Nah, search up Oh Chang-mun. Hes the guy who took money from viins a few years ago and wrote articles supporting their organization. Hes a cheap bastard. It wont matter even if he dies.]


    [Crazy, a guy like that gets into the National Assembly? What if he changes his mind? A guy with such extreme views is a Transcendent being? What will happen to our country?]


    [Choi Jun-ho is really pouring in all his effort.]


    [Cant do anything even if were worried. Choi Jun-ho has a non-arrest privilege as part of his contract.]


    [Even if he does that kind of thing right in front of us, we cant punish him. Is this the bigger picture? But cant they still arrest a Level 8 Transcendent?]


    [Look at the articles pouring out right now. Everyones tone is polite, haha. Law is distant, but fists are close, is that it?]


    [Since theres no one who can shake the dust off, there probably wont be many who can confront the Transcendent with non-arrest privilege head-on. He really used his head.]


    [The government made the best decision. They wont regret giving non-arrest privilege to Choi Jun-ho!]


    Even though the press conference ended in a chaotic atmosphere, the viewers chat continued endlessly.


    ***


    <em>Chiik!</em>


    While diligently grilling the meat on the grill, Oh Jong-yeop, who was cooking the meat on the hot te, looked at me and asked with a curious tone, Youre the one who got promoted, so why am I the one buying the meat?


    Should I buy?


    No, not that. Of course, I do have the intention to treat you, but when you suddenly mention a specific time, I just cant understand


    Come to think of it, you should really tream me, but I forgot.


    Its okay to forget about that kind of thing.


    I didnt forget. Come to think of it, my position is higher now.


    I returned the words he had said when he first came to work, not forgetting about it. Oh Jong-yeops eyes shook intensely. He cautiously asked as he shifted his gaze to the grill, afraid that our eyes might meet.


    Um, well, should I be respectful then?


    Just something I said. Although you should still be careful in public situations.


    Right? Like that? Hah! I thought you were serious again.


    What about Jong-su?


    Hes recovered enough to be discharged. I wanted to surprise him when he got out of the hospital, but I got caught. I really dont know what would have happened if you hadnt helped us. Thank you so much.


    What would have happened? He would have be a viin. Because of Oh Jong-yeop, Eraser appeared, and a crazy guy named Berserker was attached. Hes going to have to pay dearly for this.


    Does Jong-su have any ns for the future?


    I told him money isnt a big problem, but he still insists on working.


    Is he fit enough to work?


    He can, but his health isnt good. Physicalbor is still tough for him. Thats why Im trying to persuade him to do it once his health improves.


    How about having hime to work for the National Security Agency?


    Huh?


    I can appoint a few government officials under mymand. If Jong-su is okay with it, have hime to work. He can just handle simple document organization and errands.


    Oh, would that be alright?


    Its fine.


    The reason for pulling in Oh Jong-su was due to the flood of messages I received from all directions as soon as I reached Level 8.


    Among them, there were many people aiming for positions in the internal team that I could form under my authority. However, since hiring strict individuals would likely lead to my activities being leaked, I thought it would be better to fill those positions with people I knew. One of the candidates for that was Oh Jong-su.


    Seeing himst time, he was smart and had a good sense of the atmosphere. He would effectively counter Oh Jong-yeops aggressive behavior.


    If given a chance, Id be thankful. Jong-su will agree to do it too.


    Itll be easy to keep an eye on him since hes also in the National Security Agency.


    Thank you. Seriously, thank you.


    Well then, maybe buy me some meat.


    Sh-should I? Order as much as you want!


    I couldnt betray my friends kindness.


    I ordered the most expensive items from the menu, just as he wanted.


    Here, two servings of marbled beef and two servings of sirloin, and add some charcoal-grilled miso stew.


    Oh Jong-yeops face turned pitch ck.


    ***


    Team leader! We have a big problem.


    Im watching.


    Lee Se-hee said to the employee who came in, her voice calm.


    Her gaze was fixed on the TV.


    The press conference held at the National Assembly had just ended, but the real-time chatroom was aze.


    Uh, what should we do?


    This is an opportunity.


    Really?


    A sudden outbreak of violence at the press conference. In the process, Sacred Pharmaceuticals recovery potion was tantly exposed.


    Despite the emergency situation, Lee Se-hees orders were different.


    I want you to increase the processing of the restorative ingredients and order more raw materials from our affiliates.


    Ah, I understand.


    Move quickly. The orders for the recovery potion will skyrocket soon.


    The employee who hade to report left with a lot of work on his te.


    Alone, Lee Se-hee leaned back in her chair and buried her body. She recalled the scene she had just witnessed andughed bitterly. Even though he had reached Level 8, Choi Jun-ho was still Choi Jun-ho, and Sacred Pharmaceuticals had seized a great opportunity.


    He must know everything and is helping.


    She didnt think hed be so brazen as to name a journalist as a viin, but she also didnt think hed use a recovery potion there.


    He even exposed the brand.


    It was a top-ss product cement.


    Seeing the injured journalists broken arms and legs recover in real-time would have given a definite impression of its effectiveness.


    This would trigger an advertising effect for the recovery potion and lead to a surge in orders.


    Choi Jun-ho gained a huge buzz, and the profits went to the Sacred Group.


    Knock knock!


    Come in.


    Team leader, a customer is here to visit.


    We dont have any meetings scheduled for today.


    Unexpected encounters that werent arranged in advance were what Lee Se-hee disliked the most. But when she heard the identity of the guest, her expression changedpletely.


    That guest is Mr. Choi Jun-ho.


    Where is he right now?


    Hes at the front desk.


    10 minutes! Dy for 10 minutes.


    Ah, understood.


    As the employee left, Lee Se-hee, who was left alone, began to touch up her makeup at the speed of light. The most important thing was to appear natural, as if not too excessive, yet not too casual. She utilized the awakening abilities to the fullest and fixed everything. She put on the ne, earrings, and bracelet she had taken off, and then spent the remaining time adjusting her attire.


    Exactly after 10 minutes, a knock sounded, and the door opened. It wasnt just Choi Jun-ho; Choi Yoon-hee was with him. Choi Yoon-hee held Choi Jun-hos arm and dragged him in, apologizing.


    Sister, Im sorry foring suddenly. This troublemaker caused a big ident, so I came to apologize.


    No, its okay. Mr. Jun-ho advertised the recovery potion.


    I told you.


    No, after thrashing a journalist like that and using ourpanys resources, what are you so confident about?


    Hes not a journalist; hes a viin.


    Come on, really? Are you nning to turn all journalists to enemies?


    Choi Yoon-hee spoke with excitement, but Lee Se-hee interjected and corrected her. Theres a high level of calction in Choi Jun-hos actions; thats what Lee Se-hee had thought all along.


    I understand the concerns, but journalists wont find it easy to antagonize Mr. Jun-ho.


    Why?


    Because Mr. Jun-ho isnt an ordinary awakened individual, hes a Transcendent.


    The authority that a Transcendent held was considerable. Yet there were journalists who attack without caring, thinking that the Transcendents power wouldnt be directed at them. However, from the very first meeting, Choi Jun-ho shattered that expectation.


    There werent many journalists who could stand in the face of his power.


    Above all, Choi Jun-ho possessed non-arrest privilege.


    Especially since he didnt attack an innocent journalist. He attacked tho one who was actually charged with wrongdoing. He separated the righteous journalists from the rest.


    Reporter Go Ye-jin was the worst among them


    And one more thing, Mr. Jun-ho intentionally projected a strong image.


    Really?


    Its true that there were many cases of excessive force during his time in the National Security Agency, and if hed gone easy on the reporters, hed have been bitten off more than once, starting with this one. But by dealing with a reporter from the beginning, he showed a radical side and gave the image that if you cross the line, you can be like this too. If a Transcendent wouldnt bother attacking me, they would think that they could freely publish sensationalist articles. But if they believed the Transcendent can attack them, then they have to worry, dont they?


    As a result, if they wanted to write an article about Choi Jun-ho, they had to go through filtering.


    If this wasnt a high-stakes maneuver, then what was?


    Lee Se-hee, who thought she knew Choi Jun-ho better than anyone else, was convinced he hadid the groundwork.


    He possessed a cunning mind as much as he had formidable power. Choi Yoon-hee was overlooking that aspect because they were family.


    Choi Yoon-hee had a thoughtful expression.


    Thats one way to think about it.


    By taking the first image aggressively, Mr. Jun-ho made sure his sphere of activity wouldnt be limited in the future. Isnt that right?


    Yeah.


    Also, one more thing. Mr. Jun-ho injured a lowlife reporter, but by showing that he could treat the injuries right there, he demonstrated that he could handle the situation on his own. This also serves as a message to those above him. If they try to interfere, he can be more aggressive than necessary, but if they dont interfere, it means he can handle the situation on his own.


    Wow.


    Choi Jun-hos exmation, still lingering in the air, sparked a glint in Choi Yoon-hees eyes.


    Brother, it seems like youre just doing things without much thought, but it seems like Sister Se-hee is giving meaning to it.


    No, Yoon-hee, you need to consider Mr. Jun-hos intentions. He sees much farther ahead and takes action. He creates situations and sets up favorable conditions. Isnt that right?


    Yes, youre right about everything.


    Pausing for about three seconds, Choi Jun-ho, who had been silent, smiled.


    Everything is going as I intended.

 Chapter 34:

    Chapter 34:


    Yoon-hee, who had been looking at me with suspicion, walked out, leaving me and Lee Se-hee alone.


    The recovery potions performance is impressive.


    Coming from the person who uses it the most, its the most authentic review. Thank you for thepliment.


    Its a natural assessment.


    Did youe here to tell me something?


    As expected, Lee Se-hee was quick to pick up on things, making itfortable to work together. She seemed to assign meaning to everything excessively, though.


    Today, I realized for the first time that there were actually calctions hidden in my actions.


    I want to make a request.


    What kind of request?


    I know that Sacred Pharmaceuticals is the best in the country. Itspetitiveness is also recognized globally.


    Right, the recovery potion that Jun-ho uses is one of our Sacred Pharmaceuticals products. While the ones the United States produced have good quality, their price is quite high. So we canpete with them at our price. Is what Mr. Jun-ho wants to request rted to the recovery potion?


    Yes.


    What would it be?


    I want to request the development of a recovery potion that can reattach severed body parts.


    Is it difficult?


    Lee Se-hee seemed to be having a hard time managing her expression.


    Wasnt that idea worth trying?


    I was just wondering about what Mr. Jun-ho might be thinking for you to request that. Um, well. Is it with the intention of recovering from unexpected idents during battles?


    Thats the idea.


    Its possible, but I dont know how effective it would be. Even if a limb was reattached using surgery, it couldnt immediately be used forbat.


    But I can correct the imbnce if I hold the sword in my opposite hand. Ill be less effective inbat, but my losses will be minimized.


    Thats true, but


    I threw a bait to the hesitant Lee Se-hee.


    Its not that Im asking for it for free. I will support your research funds.


    Research funds?


    And I know a good way to reattach severed body parts.


    Then we can greatly shorten the research.


    Will you do it?


    Only if the information Mr. Jun-ho gives is clear.


    I seeded in getting Lee Se-hees cooperation like this.


    Lee Se-hee thought that this recovery potion was for me, but I had a different idea.


    Its inevitable that there woulde a time when I might have to sever someones neck. If I blow up their head usingndmine, it would be troublesome. But if I cut it off and reattach it, I could minimize the responsibility.


    The outer packaging was crucial.


    But when you attach it again, would the traces of the cutting disappear?


    ***


    Late at night, Cheon Myeong-guk and Jung Ju-ho had a meeting. The two of them drank soju with fish grilled with shellfish stew as a side dish at a shabby country tavern.


    Im sorry for contacting you suddenly.


    No, its fine. When the director calls, you have toe. And a significant incident did explode today. I thought such a situation might arise.


    Haha.


    Are you okay?


    Jung Ju-ho was worried about Cheon Myeong-guks state, who let out a dryugh.


    Its okay. It has to be okay.


    What if he was in Cheon Myeong-guks shoes? Jung Ju-ho was thankful he was just a mere departmental director.


    I pushed hard for Choi Jun-hos contract.


    I was there, I know.


    As you know, the regr contract is for 7 years. Whether its Choi Jun-ho or our government, we need to maintain the rtionship for 7 years.


    But an incident happened on the very first day. The contract with Choi Jun-ho only passed for a day. Hahaha! The remaining contract period is 6 years and 364 days. Thats 2554 days in terms of dates, and since its 10 oclock now, its 107,270 hours left.


    Taking care of Choi Jun-ho for more than 100,000 hours? Just hearing it made him feel dizzy. He almost said that he would rather ask to be killed than do it.


    When specific numbers were mentioned, he understood why Cheon Myeong-guk was drinking so much.


    Director Jung, did you know what kind of person Choi Jun-ho was?


    If I say I didnt know, Id be deceiving the Director. I knew. Choi Jun-ho is originally that kind of guy. But if I have thought he would have an ident like this today, then no. That guy always exceeds imagination.


    Jung Ju-ho clinked sses with Cheon Myeong-guk, who was drinking silently.


    For this moment, their hearts aligned.


    I can imagine how much Director Jung has suffered all this time.


    Well, it was only half a year for me.


    Right. I have 6 years and 364 days. 100,000 hours Ugh!


    Cheon Myeong-guk filled his ss and drank.


    Come to think of it, Im not sure if I can hold on until then. But if I give up, who will control Choi Jun-ho? No, was there even control to begin with? If I lose the reins that give me the least amount of control, I dread that situation.


    Why are you already thinking such thoughts?


    Because Ive made mistakes. Director Jung, how should I proceed from now on? I requested this meeting because I want to gain guidance.


    Jung Ju-ho remained silent and refilled his ss. Cheon Myung-guk once again downed his drink in one gulp.


    Its a dirty story, but after the incident broke out, I had diarrhea. They said it was due to severe stress. Just three months ago, I was clean. Ive been healthy all my life, but in just one day, Ive ended up like this. Even if I were defeated by monsters while hunting or even when I was drifting alone in a foreign country, Ive never felt despair. But now Ive be a miserable wreck. Sigh!


    Jung Ju-ho took the bottle from Cheon Myung-guks hand and refilled his ss. Then, lifting his ss and making a toasting gesture, their sses clinked.


    After hesitating for a moment, Jung Ju-ho, with a resolute expression, spoke.


    Director, Ive lost a lot of hair because of that guy.


    Such a gruesome thing


    We have to ept it. Hes already reached Level 8 and even obtained a non-arrest privilege. The more we try to control him, the more he slips away. Thankfully, if anything, hes so sure of his own justice that he doesnt meddle in every matter.


    Ill have to figure that out.


    Wouldnt it be less stressful to be mentally prepared for whatever might ur?


    It means we cant do anything to stop it, only be prepared for it.


    Yes.


    It felt like bing a patient who had received a terminal diagnosis.


    Not preparation for a defense, but preparing ones heart for whatever had toe.


    Cheon Myung-guk nodded.


    Nevertheless, if you get close to him, you can figure out how hell move. asionally, he listens to opinions like beans sprouting during a drought. Until then, I rmend enduring it. (<strong>T/N</strong>: An idiom used to describe a situation where something unexpected or positive happens in the midst of difficult circumstances, much like how beans sprouting during a drought would be an unexpected urrence. This idiom conveys the idea of finding a silver lining or a small positive oue during challenging times.)


    Chairman, what kind of battles have you been fighting all this time?


    I consider ensuring that he doesnt be a viin to be the greatest achievement of my life.


    I respect that. For Director Jung Ju-ho.


    For Director Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Brought together by the shared pain of diarrhea and baldness, the two became sworn brothers at a dpidated tavern.


    ***


    As discussed with Oh Jong-yeop, Oh Jong-su arrived at work.


    Hyung, hello. Thanks to you, my life was saved. Ill work hard to repay you.


    Come on in. Its still a bit messy here, but can you clean it up and install theputer program?


    Yes!


    While I was away for a moment, Oh Jong-su tidied up the desk, installed theputer, and even brought me the documents that had arrived.


    What should I do next?


    Youll sort through the documents, categorizing them. Things to be handled on the same day, within this week, within this month, and things to be rejected. Theyll be divided like this.


    Ill do my best to stay on top of it.


    Also, the main task is sorting out the iingmunications for me.


    Starting with direct calls, then emails, messengers, and so on. If its not filtered, my desk would get flooded with National Security Agency work. Thats why I brought in Oh Jong-su to handle things on my behalf.


    If the results fell short of expectations, theres nothing to be done. If he did well, it might lead to another opportunity.


    Ill do my best. Oh? There are quite a few invitations already. Special invitation from the Awakened Academy, training invitation from government hunters, special lecture from arge guild, and a reception, and more


    Decide based on the importance of each matter.


    Me?


    Youll just refer to it. Your decisions wont be directly reflected, so think of it as gaining experience and give it a try.


    Sure!


    Around the time Oh Jong-su was starting with his work, Jung Ju-ho, who hade to workte with a face full of hangover, called out to me.


    So, what happened to that reporter?


    I ensured that the legal proceedings took ce.


    Will they be punished?


    Even if they arent, they wont be able to act recklessly like before.


    Well, since youbeled him as a viin, if he became the center of attention again he might as well justmit suicide. Anyway, thats the end of it.


    This was just a small example. I dont intend to go all the way.


    Actually, I didnt have high expectations for legal punishment. Rendering them powerless, unable to live or die, was much more certain.


    While some might think of it as personal sanctions, my thoughts were different.


    Level 8 Transcendent possessed the authority of immediate judgment. I utilized this somewhat broadly, but theres no problem with that.


    Sometimes, thinking about what you call the end makes my hair stand on end. Please give me a heads up before you do anything. Do you have any idea how many lives are shortened because of you?


    He used to click his tongue when he lost hair, but now hes switched to talking about lifespans.


    But theres only Jung Ju-ho whoined like this, and these days he seemed to enjoy the situation even though hesining.


    I decided to understand his fussiness.


    Ill try my best.


    So, whats your next n?


    Now that Ive been recognized as a Level 8, Im going to do something that will make me stand out as a Transcendent. First, Im going to sort through the various invitations and official schedules that havee my way, and then Im going to take down the organization involved in the viin uprising in Incheon.


    Oh wow! Youre doing that?


    Its partly because of the League, as well.


    The people from above will like it. Yes, how great it would be to take care of such things. Hahaha! Since the National Security Agency is backing you up, feel free to rampage.


    Certainly, with the NSA, they could surely handle the aftermath.


    Thank you, sir. But you must have had a lot to drinkst night.


    When theres someone who shares simr pain, its hard not to drink more. Im fine, but that person was in a bind. They arent really doing well right now. Tsk, tsk!


    I hope they recover well.


    Its probably impossible. The source of their stress is going crazy.


    Thats unfortunate.


    It is. Eventually, they would be even more pitiable.


    For some reason, Jung Ju-ho stared at me as he spoke. In this world, there were things that couldnt be ovee. To manage stress, its best to make peace with your mind.


    I stepped outside. When I head to Incheon, I decided to make a detailed n.


    While heading back to my office, I saw Jung Da-hyun standing in front of the door. I took Jung Da-hyun with me and entered the office.


    I want to ask for advice.


    Go ahead.


    Lately, Ive been feeling stuck. When I see Yoon-hees progress, I want to do well too, but its not easy to find the right direction. I want to ask for advice from you, Oppa.


    Do you use your Intuition in your daily life? (<strong>T/N</strong>: Its her Gift.)


    Yes. I try to keep them active 24/7.


    If you want your Intuition to develop further, youll need to elevate them to a level of conviction. To do that, youll need various experiences. What you need most right now is practical experience.


    I had never seen training bring as much enlightenment as real-world experience did.


    I considered things like being cautious not to get injured as childs y. A battle where blood and flesh fly and lives were on the line was the true stage of enlightenment.


    Mainly, it was the opponents blood and flesh that were flying, not mine.


    Real action, experience.


    To do that, it would be best to catch a formidable viin. Ipetent viins wont do. Viins of simr capability, ones that can create tension, would be preferable. Level 6 would be suitable.


    I suppose Ill have to search for them.


    With your intuition, you can differentiate between enemies you can deal with and enemies you cant. If you refine this further, youll be able to distinguish viins you can defeat or lose to, depending on the situation. By developing it to that point, youll be ready to open the path to whates next. Can you do it?


    Jung Da-hyun mainly handled the apprehension of viins in the city.


    Its a coveted position that puts one in the media spotlight even without having to deal with a high level viin.


    Jung Da-hyun was the shining star and icon of the National Security Agency, walking a diligent path towards Level 7 in the future.


    I knew that Jung Da-hyun would continue to progress as time went on. But she wasnt satisfied with that.


    This time, were dealing with viins outside the city. There were high-level viins who operated alone, vile criminals whomited heinous crimes, and gangs of viins who overpower with numbers.


    Its a task where one had to achieve results in a ce where unexpected variables might arise.


    I also happen to need to deal with demons, so I can at least apany you outside the city.


    Ill give it a try.


    Great.


    I cheered her on as she made a determined effort. We would probably run into a few people on the outskirts of the city.


    ***


    Lately, Jung Da-hyun had been feeling thirsty for more.


    Everyone around her was growing.


    Her friend, Lee Se-hee, was an Awakened and had excelled in key positions within the Sacred Guild, not falling far behind her. Choi Yoon-hee, the younger sibling of Choi Jun-ho, was demonstrating a shining talent and achieving rapid growth.


    And then there was Choi Jun-ho.


    A genius who was officially recognized as a Level 8 at the age of 25.


    He was once her subbordinate, but now he had soared to ces she couldnt chase.


    Watching this process, Jung Da-hyun realized her own shorings. If she had been more diligent and more determined, she would be in a higher ce now.


    Falling behind was never a pleasant experience. Thats why she sought advice from Choi Jun-ho to move forward.


    To stand by his side, I have to catch viins.


    So, Jung Da-hyun left the city with Choi Jun-ho to find viins.


    ***


    I thought I was going to die.


    ck agent Han Sang-min from the Foreign Cooperation Agency recently recovered from an injury and returned to the front lines.


    Those days were tough due to the injury. Under the orders of Director Yeom Ki-chul, he posed as a viin and collected information on them, but the experience of that day was a horrific moment. He didnt want to go through again.


    That crazy guy is Level 8. Should I consider it fortunate that I survived?


    Recalling the difficult rehabilitation moments, Han Sang-min shook his head.


    Back then, he cursed, thinking he had been bitten by a mad dog, but looking back now, just being able to return like this was a blessing.


    Where on earth did such a guy pop up from?


    Despite experiencing both the life of a government hunter and that of a viin, he had never seen his type before.


    Because of the injury, he couldnt return to his usual base. Han Sang-min first went to the ck market to buy the necessary items and then nned to contact the viin organizations to inform them that Blink, Na Kyung-wook was alive.


    After visiting the ck market anding out, he walked along a deserted street and was engulfed in difort. He felt the same thing when he had suffered a miserable defeat from Choi Jun-ho in a simr situation before.


    Dj vu? Nah, it cant be.


    Would the esteemed body of a Level 8 Transcendent appear in the ck market? Thinking it was an exaggerated reaction, he tried to leave his spot. When he felt a presence from behind, he entered a state of alertness and caution.


    I found it. Level 6.


    Are you Jung Da-hyun?


    It was Jung Da-hyun, the flower of the government hunters, known more for her beauty than her talent.


    Though somewhat stern in personality, she was known as a shining figure among government hunters due to her resounding sense of justice, even if her character could be a bit rigid. Why would she be here?


    Shes mainly known for apprehending viins in the city, right?


    Right now, shes emitting an eerie aura that felt unsettling.


    She was looking at him with the eyes of a predator looking at her prey.


    Level 6 viin, Blink, Na Kyung-wook.


    Uh, wait a moment!


    Han Sang-min was lost in thought as he saw Jung Da-hyun approaching with a sword.


    ***


    Jung Ju-ho was in a good mood after meeting Cheon Myeong-guk the previous day.


    Finally, someone who had tasted Choi Jun-hos vor had appeared. The feeling of relief that he no longer had to endure that terrible taste alone was overwhelming.


    I hope his diarrhea gets better.


    But the taste of Choi Jun-ho was just beginning. How well could Cheon Myeong-guk endure the uing storm of Choi Jun-hos taste?


    Its so relieving to be one step removed from the aftermath.


    Now, even if that guy caused trouble, its not his responsibility anymore. He just needed to lend a hand to the operation, pretend to control the situation, and take care of any mistakes.


    Still, since he decided to honor him as his senior, he should probably prepare a good remedy for his diarrhea.


    As he was smiling to himself, his phone rang loudly. It was his friend and confidant, Yeom Ki-chul, the director of the Foreign Operation Agency.


    Hey, whats up?


    Hey, you crazy bastard!


    Suddenly, why are you acting like this? Did you have a fight with your wife yesterday?


    You crazy bastard, Han Sang-min was seriously injured as soon as he returned to work! He left for a mission today, you crazy bastard!


    What are you talking about?


    Cant you even manage your subordinates now? Huh? Your subordinate injured Sang-min seriously! It will take a year for him to recover!


    Upon hearing Yeom Ki-chuls voice, which was getting louder, Jung Ju-ho realized that the situation was not normal.


    However, Jung Ju-ho was innocent. Theres a 99.99% chance that Choi Jun-ho, who was prone to causing idents like this, recognized Han Sang-mins face. Since he knew that the other was only an undercover viin.


    Above all, Choi Jun-ho was no longer his subordinate.


    Isnt this a mistake? Choi Jun-ho wouldnt injure Han Sang-min again. And what misconception do you have? Choi Jun-ho established a cooperative rtionship with the National Security Agency. Hes not my subordinate anymore.


    Its not Choi Jun-ho.


    Then?


    Jung Da-hyun.


    Who?


    Your niece, Jung Da-hyun, made Han Sangmin a half-wit! Crazy bastard!


    Oh,e on. That cant be true. It couldnt be.


    Are you really convinced that its not true? Really?


    It was a moment of bone-chilling realization. Jung Da-hyun, his own niece. She had been famous as a genius since childhood and had handled her work excellently with a strong sense of justice and upright character.


    Jung Ju-ho believed she would be a brilliant hunter for South Korea, shining brightly. Even if she was influenced by Choi Jun-ho, she would use it as nourishment to break her own limits.


    No, Jung Da-hyun couldnt do that. But why couldnt he firmly deny Yeom Ki-chul?


    Having reached that point, Jung Ju-ho found himself unknowingly tearing at his hair in shock.


    Oh, no!


    <strong>T/N</strong>: I used Oppa and Hyung in this chapter. Should I continue to use it instead of Brother? If so, then I will also use Unni/Noona instead of Sister from here on.


    PS. Updates will be Monday to Friday starting next week. ^^

 Chapter 35:

    Chapter 35:


    On the first day she tried to get stronger, Jung Da-hyun encountered a fairly impressive opponent. A level 6, but they werent much of a challenge to her.


    The problem was that this opponent was a government hunter disguised as a viin.


    Han Sang-min of the Foreign Cooperation Agency, also known as Viin Blink Na Kyung-wook, was gravely wounded by Jung Da-hyun, requiring over a year of treatment. Unlike me, Jung Da-hyun didnt believe Han Sang-mins identity until the end.


    Her unwavering vignce was admirable. Its why I held Jung Da-hyun in high regard.


    The next day, when Jung Da-hyun arrived at work, she was immediately taken to the directors office. Director Jung Ju-hos face was flushed and ready to explode. When she came out after a while, I approached her.


    How are you?


    Im fine. I feel almost guilty towards Agent Han Sang-min.


    He just had bad luck. What did the director say?


    He told me to be more careful from now on.


    Certainly, Jung Ju-ho knew how to assess the situation.


    You didnt do anything wrong. The fact that a ck Agent disguised himself as a viin means he was willing to take such risks.


    In the future, I wish wed kept that kind of information between the agencies, so no one would make the same mistake. I will apologize to the Foreign Cooperation Agency, and to Agent Han Sang-min.


    Theyll understand. It was an unavoidable situation.


    Do you think so?


    As far as I can see.


    I should pay a visit to Agent Han Sang-min at the hospital to apologize.


    That wouldnt be a bad idea.


    Would visiting him go smoothly?


    Considering the ordeal he went through, it might not be easy.


    After ending the conversation with Jung Da-hyun, I walked into the directors office and was greeted by Jung Ju-ho, whose face was crumpled.


    Yeah, what brings our extraordinary guest, Jung Da-hyuns instigator, here? he said.


    It was an unfortunate incident, I replied.


    I see. So, youre not at fault?


    Now that Han Sang-min learned how dangerous it is to go undercover as a viin, I think he should take this opportunity to return to being an official government hunter.


    Thats a decision for Yeom Ki-cheol.


    Thinking again, Blinks Gift was a truly tempting Gift.


    To the point where I wanted to steal it.


    Anyway, could you stop instigating Da-hyun a bit?


    Da-hyun was my mentor and a friend with exceptional talent. You dont have to be too grateful for what Im teaching her.


    Ive never been grateful!


    Really?


    Hes definitely pretending.


    I nodded as I looked at the screaming Jung Ju-ho. Jung Da-hyun was his niece, but as the leader of the National Security Agency, I highly appreciated Jung Ju-hos attitude of treating everyone fairly.


    Still, theres a way to win him over. He must be feeling grateful to me.


    I had never led an organization, but when I looked at Jung Ju-ho, I sometimes thought he might be the right leader.


    I know how you feel, Director.


    Wow, youre really driving people crazy.


    ***


    I personally didnt like Cheon Myeong-guk. Just seeing his face reminded me of my past life.


    Cheon Myeong-guk was evaluated to have caused countless sacrifices with the so-called greatpromise carried out to capture the Blood Master.


    However, ultimately, he seeded in pushing the Blood Master away. If it hadnt been for the relentless pursuit that followed, I would have remained suppressed in South Korea in my previous life.


    Ultimately, he was the person who drove me out of Korea.


    But, excluding personal emotions, Cheon Myeong-guk was a great person.


    He was polite and courteous to the people below him. So, I was also cooperating with him without mixing personal emotions.


    Are you talking about the courtesy car?


    Yes.


    Since you didnt say anything, you were going to be assigned a sedan.


    I thought so.


    A Level 8 Transcendent was provided with a courtesy car to maintain dignity. In the era of scarce resources, the provided gasoline was unlimited and free.


    But how often would I ride that? I didnt care about formalities, etiquette, and the like.


    Cheon Myeong-guk noticed that I had something to say.


    Do you have a different opinion about the courtesy car?


    I dont have to meet people often, so I didnt think I needed a courtesy car.


    You could think that way.


    Instead, Im often racing for time when Im operating outside the city. As you know, I dont have the KTX or SRT at my disposal. (T/N: Theyre high-speed rail system.)


    Thats true.


    So, I changed my mind.


    I would like to have a sports car to use when I move for operations outside the city. It would be great if the driver has a background in Form 1.


    I had this idea when I was going to rescue Yoon-hee.


    With a sports car and an F1 driver, could we have reached speeds of 300km per hour?


    I had gone 200km on a motorcycle, so 300km would be 1.5 times faster.


    Cheon Myeong-guk had a bewildered expression at first, but soon burst intoughter.


    Ha ha! Choi Jun-hos idea seems to be different from others. Im impressed.


    Is it possible?


    Youre trying to reach the operation area as quickly as possible. It shouldnt be too difficult. Ill do my best to make it happen and let you know the date.


    Thank you.


    Next up was the case of the Incheon area viin hunt. The conversation was cordial the whole time.


    It was quite satisfying. Next, I should bring up the topic of a private ne.


    ***


    Oh Jong-su did a better job than I had expected.


    Especially his ability to summarize extensive content was outstanding.


    Since reaching Level 8, the number of proposalsing to me had increased dramatically, and Oh Jong-su was able to cover everything.


    I started selecting what Oh Jong-su had sorted out and what I thought was eptable and included them in my schedule.


    Since I became a national-level Transcendent, catching viins alone wasnt the only task. I had to meet people, attend events, and boost the governments approval ratings. This way, I could expand my sphere of activity with the support of allies.


    After hearing Lee Se-hees interpretation of my actions, I acted ordingly.


    I thought to myself.


    Its important to fully utilize the non-arrest privilege.


    Transcendents had the authority to n and execute solo missions, and their judgment was respected on-site.


    The non-arrest privilege I received ultimately depended on how justifiable it appeared. If I could sway public opinion to my side and secure legitimacy, even procedural issues wouldnt allow them to touch me.


    And I was confident.


    After all, I was going to take down that guy.


    The events I participated in were mainly country-sponsored events. It wasnt too challenging; I just had to introduce myself briefly, exchange handshakes, and stand there like a folding screen.


    Of course, it was much easier than hunting down and killing viins or demons.


    Yeah! Just stand there quietly like that! Oppa, you should take advantage of the situation! Do you know how good you look when your mouth is shut? People who dont know your true nature are already bing fans and going crazy!


    Yoon-hees role of persistently interfering like a ghost also became significant when it started to get tiresome.


    She rmended that I attend various events here and there, saying that the more active I was, the more allies I would have. Why were there entertainment events and corporate events here?


    I wondered if all this effort was in vain, but the journalists seemed to be writing positively about it.


    I was d they understood my sincerity.


    The ce I was visiting today was the Academy located in Apgujeong-dong.


    Its one of the top Awakeners training institutions in Korea. Its a ce where aspiring awakened individuals dream of entering, especially since it had produced three Level 8 Awakened individuals among its graduates.


    In my previous life, I wanted to enter here, and Yoon-hee did too.


    But its a ce thats hard to enter because the tuition was too expensive unless one had an outstanding talent that qualified for a full schrship.


    Jung Da-hyun and Lee Se-hee were also graduates of this academy.


    From the academys headmaster to the professors and teaching assistants, they were all verified by hunters with experience in the field.


    The person I met was the headmaster of the academy.


    My name is Go Myung-hak.


    I am Choi Jun-ho. Its an honor to meet you.


    Academy headmaster Go Myung-hak was over 70 years old, a retired Level 8 Awakened from ten years ago.


    He retired gracefully, stating that he would focus on training the next generation if he could no longer utilize the abilities of a Level 8. It was a stark contrast to Kim Yong-hwan, who died senselessly by the hands of the Berserker.


    I have to say, I was impressed with your press conference at the National Assembly.


    Thank you for your kind words.


    Seriously. It was refreshing.


    Upon hearing those words, I extended my goodwill.


    There are many journalists who write articles about the Academy without proper verification. If you provide me with the materials, I will cross-check them.


    Haha, Ill just take your goodwill.


    Go Myung-hak had been a person who held a position at the Academy until the veryst moment of my previous life. Just as he had said when retiring, he had put in effort from beginning to end in nurturing the next generation.


    Despite his old age, his appearance was so pristine that it was hard to believe he had crossed into his senior years. However, appearances werent that important. After all, on the surface, even the Berserker could seem like a decent-looking middle-aged man. But his actions were those of a madman.


    What did the Headmaster think when he saw the press conference?


    Perhaps I will criticize it if I was still in office. Youre overflowing with vitality. But I sensed that Mr. Choi had standards that others didnt, and when I said I felt refreshed, I meant it.


    Unexpected, wasnt it? When I was still in office, I suffered quite a bit from the journalists, and even after retirement, I continued to suffer at the Academy. So if I have no opinions about them, it would be a lie. But I have never revealed my true feelings while preserving my image. Instead, I envied your actions, your courage and youth.


    I didnt expect you to think so highly of me.


    His words sounded like a request for me to make use of that courage, youth, and boldness in the future.


    These days, its difficult to join a guild. I understand the guilds perspective, and I also understand the governments stance. But the students caught in between are not at fault. We need more opportunities for the children.


    Its not an easy task.


    Its a rule that has been maintained for a long time.


    The job market for awakened individuals was also extremelypetitive.


    The government was extremely wary of guilds possessing more firepower than necessary.


    As a result, guild membership was restricted. Just as businesses had different standards for 5, 10, 100, and 300 employees, the rules and taxes to be paid by guilds increased exponentially as their membership grew.


    As a result,rge guilds were forced to maintain a certain number of members, and students fresh out of the academy found themselves unable to get a job at the top tier guilds.


    Unless one had the skills topletely ovee this.


    Then, Go Myung-hak asked me for a special lecture for the students.


    Are you serious?


    I heard that someone like you teaches very well.


    Me, a teacher?


    I had never even thought about it. Was there something for me to teach?


    Then my thoughts wandered elsewhere. The academy was a ce filled with awakened individuals, and there must be some crooked guys here, so there might be some of them who became viins in the future.


    If I could turn those guys into decent people, it would be a favor.


    Im interested in the troublemakers at the academy.


    Troublemakers, you say?


    Even if their character is twisted, wouldnt it be useful if we can straighten it out?


    Youre right. Huh! Ive been really worried about those wayward kids during puberty, and now youre showing concern like this.


    Ill prepare a special lecture for those kids.


    Haha, Im very grateful.


    Go Myung-hak kept thanking me while adjusting his sses.


    Nothing much. All I nned was to spend a day with the kids at the academy who were causing headaches.


    But it can be risky.


    To make the wayward kidse to their senses, they need a significant shock. We need to discuss theposition and schedule. While we prepare, if you could let us know the direction of the lecture, we will cooperate actively.


    I understand.


    Thank you. Thanks to you, I have one more thing to be proud of. I hope your special lecture serves as a wake-up call for the kids.


    In the end, everything bes fair in the face of death.


    When facing the crisis of death, I should see if they could still hold anyints.


    But if I saw a potential viin, wouldnt it be better to nip it at the bud?


    Still, since I promised to straighten people up, I should save a few.


    I exchanged a few more words with the headmaster and left the academy. The day had been quite fruitful.


    ***


    Jung Da-hyun looked depressed. She said she went to visit Han Sang-min in the hospital, but as soon as he saw her, he got up and left without even giving her a chance to apologize.


    It couldnt be helped.


    I should have paid more attention to what he was saying.


    If you pay attention to every little thing when dealing with viins, you never know when youll die. You did your best. The opponent was just unlucky.


    Jung Da-hyun nodded quietly. Not everything in the world goes logically. Both Jung Da-hyun and Han Sang-min were unlucky.


    I heard Oppa was the one who pushed for this viin hunt.


    Since I reached Level 8, I needed to do things like that.


    You did well. The atmosphere was already tense due to the news of the Leagues entry into the country. Many organizations are taking advantage of the situation.


    While the Berserkers had wiped the Leagues power out, various organizations were running wild in the chaotic atmosphere.


    Although they were small organizations, their numbers were considerable, and the number of viins alone was over 500. As a result, the Incheon Regional Viin Response Team was on high alert and calling for assistance every day.


    How is it going? I asked.


    Results arent as great as expected. I did manage to catch a few, but their skills arecking, and low-level viins are causing trouble


    Is it taking more time to find them?


    Yes. And they gave me a nickname as well.


    Nickname? What do you mean?


    Had Jung Da-hyun finally earned a nickname, too? I was curious about what the first nickname for Jung Da-hyun would be, who had always been called a genius, the flower of the Sacred Guild, the light of the National Security Agency, and so on.


    Well, theyre calling me a Menacing Woman.


    Well, that nickname suited a viin better than a government hunter.


    She didnt seem to have a bright expression, knowing it herself.


    When you think about it, I was also called the Head Breaker. I hid my true identity once and became the Eraser.


    It seemed like neither I nor Jung Da-hyun had any connection with cool nicknames.


    But her disappointment seemed big, so I offered a soullessfort.


    Its cool.


    R-really? Its not weird?


    They gave you that nickname because theyre scared of you. You should naturally get a terrifying one. Head Breaker and Menacing Woman go together perfectly.


    Yes, perfectly.


    Whether it wasforting or not, Jung Da-hyuns expression brightened.


    Then we talked about her training. Her current state was at a stage where what she consciously learned through intense battles neeed to be passed on subconsciously.


    It was necessary topress the minor stages of power development into a smooth single step.


    This was a hard realization toe by without being pushed to the limit.


    I had to teach Jung Da-hyun well, and I thought that would also help the Academys problem kids to be reborn neatly.


    Soon, a guy with decent skills and a good temperament came to mind.


    Ah! There was that.


    Is there a good way?


    Since that guy appeared normal as long as he kept his mouth shut, it seemed like we could use him.


    In the future, as I continued to mobilize for various purposes, it seems necessary to have open and frank discussions when wee across each other.


    Ill find out and let you know. That guy also has a schedule.


    Theres probably no schedule. Judging by the fact that he sent me a text message every day, hes not some kind of secret agent; hes just a nature lover on a gourmet trip.


    First, I should contact him after dealing with the viins.

 Chapter 36:

    Chapter 36:


    Im National Security Agency Special Team Leader Noh Guk-cheol.


    Im Choi Jun-ho.


    Noh Guk-cheol was the man who became the next team leader after I took out Wang Ju-yeol.


    While Wang Ju-yeol liked to show off in front and interfere with subordinates, Noh Guk-cheol hated interference and preferred to do his job quietly. Instead, he was very strict and principled.


    Even though he was my former superior, we rarely exchanged words. He showed flexibility, which made him an excellent team leader.


    Im counting on you.


    I assume youve seen the operation overview?


    Ill deploy units in half-unit intervals at key points. Well try to apprehend as many viins as possible but will focus on minimizing casualties as per your orders.


    Good.


    The operation to dismantle this viin organization was straightforward. I would raid the location where the small-scale organization had gathered for negotiations. And while arrests would be made, the life or death of the criminals wasnt a priority.


    These guys had made a mess of security in Incheon due to the League, so if they were spotted, it was an immediate execution, and if they were lucky enough to survive, theyd be arrested.


    The National Security Agencys Special Team would block key points, and the rest of Incheons regional viin response teams would handle the rest.


    With this, I nned to wipe out over five hundred viins in the surrounding area.


    Then, lets begin.


    ***


    My infiltration n was simple. I used the Force to create a staircase from the mountain behind the abandoned building where the meeting was held andnded on the roof. It took an enormous amount of Force, but I didnt care.


    After wiping out the viins standing guard on the roof, I unlocked the door and descended to attack the gathering of bosses.


    Without even bothering to see who they were, I twisted the necks of all eight organization bosses and their henchmen.


    Hes the Head Breaker!


    Run! I said run!


    Never confront him! Run!


    Gunshots echoed through the abandoned building as I skillfully dispatched the viins within reach, one by one, without any intention of sparing them.


    I tore them apart without a second thought.


    There were more viins fleeing than ones I was able to kill, but the government hunters blocked the escape routes.


    Killing the resisting viins, I made my way out of the ruined building. Chaos unfolded outside, with people either getting into cars they had brought or grabbing their belongings. It was a scene ofplete mayhem.


    Die!


    The viins who hadnt managed to escape either fired their guns or swung their knives in desperation.


    I killed them all, too. When no more screams could be heard, I looked around and realized that I had killed nearly a hundred people, both inside the building and outside. I sat on a wooden crate as the blood slowly dried up, forming a pool on the floor around the dismembered corpses.


    As the blood began to dry, government hunters gradually emerged around the ruined building.


    I approached the team leader, Noh Guk-cheol, and asked, How many have we apprehended?


    Weve killed over a hundred on the scene and arrested about a hundred more. The rest managed to escape, he replied.


    Thank you for your hard work.


    Although we couldnt kill them all, the Viin Response Team, which had been tormented by the viins, would certainly take vengeance.


    But theres a problem, he added.


    What problem?


    There are foreigners among the dead viins.


    Was there a reason to distinguish between domestic and foreign viins when killing them? After all, they were just viins.


    Whats the problem with that?


    Sometimes, people from the country these viins came from would me us for killing them.


    Even if they were viins?


    Yes.


    I couldnt understand why this was a problem, but if it was, then the solution was to prevent it from bing a problem.


    I summarized the situation straightforwardly.


    Well then, lets do this. From today, everyone who died here is Korean.


    Yes?


    Noh Guk-cheol and the surrounding hunters wore bewildered expressions.


    If its a problem when foreigners die, then we can just make all the deceased Koreans.


    Its not that simple. Arrested foreigners might testify.


    I heard someone speaking Korean during the battle, so theyre Korean. If that doesnt satisfy you, we can just kill all the arrested viins. Then they cant make any ims. Bring them here. Ill take care of it.


    I stared into Noh Guk-cheols eyes. He was the first to bow.


    Ill follow the instructions.


    Good. Today, all the viins we killed and arrested are Koreans. Ill leave the cleanup to the team leader.


    Yes.


    I left the scene to the special team and walked away.


    ***


    On the night when the viin eradication operation was over, I sent a text to Berserker who had sent me photos of wild boar barbecue, wild boar kimchi stew, and boiled wild boar, to see if we could talk, and he called me back in less than three seconds.


    As soon as the call was connected, I spoke up.


    I have a job for you.


    What is it? Who do you want me to kill? I hope its someone who can excite me. Even if its a viin organization that annoys you, its fine. Ill make sure to give you a satisfying result.


    Thats not it. Before that, I want to know if you can control your strength well.


    Why are you asking that?


    Can you control your strength?


    If you use your strength clumsily, youll attract pursuit. If youre a seasoned viin, its natural to control your strength. That way, you can move without leaving traces. If you cant even control your strength from the start, arent you just an ipetent novice?


    I apologized for being a subpar novice.


    I piled up the tasks I nned to give to Berserker and made my request.


    I want you to do a sparring match with someone while teaching them at the same time.


    Me, as an instructor? Thats the first time Ive heard of it.


    You seem like the right man for the job.


    Since Ive decided to do whatever you tell me to do, Ill ept it. If youre the one pushing this, theyre probably not an ordinary guy. Besides, Ive been freetely, so it should be fun.


    Even though hes free, it seemed like he was living the life of a natural outdoorsman. Sometimes, the photos he sent showed aplete set of high-end camping equipment.


    Oh Jong-yeop said that the end of camping addiction was a camping car, and it seemed like the Berserker might reach that stage soon.


    Ill send you the time and ce via text.


    After ending the call, I notified the Berserker of the time and ce.


    ***


    The day of the sparring match arrived.


    I cant wait to see who it is.


    Jung Da-hyun followed me eagerly with a bright expression.


    Dressed infortable training clothes, she showed curiosity about the person who would be guiding her.


    Berserker was such a crazy guy. Shouldnt she be disappointed?


    I thought that if the person teaching me was not in their right mind, I might feel the same way.


    Get in.


    With Jung Da-hyun, I hopped into a small car and sped away to the outskirts of Seoul.


    Were going quite far, arent we? I thought we were going to a training ground.


    This guy finding it morefortable out here. Hes over there.


    When we arrived at the agreed-upon location, we saw Berserker sitting rxed in a chair. There was a camper van parked behind him. So, he was already at that stage.


    Jung Da-hyun and I got out of the car and approached Berserker.


    As we got closer, Jung Da-hyuns expression hardened. She recognized the persons face.


    In contrast, Berserkers expression upon seeing Jung Da-hyun was filled with interest.


    Is she the one Im guiding? I didnt expect such a youngmb. This could be quite fun.


    Oppa, this situation


    Oh, Oppa, you say?


    This Berserker guy looked at me. His gaze was so unpleasant I wanted to gouge out his eyeballs.


    Youre in your prime. Its nice being young.


    Instead of answering, Jung Da-hyun looked at me with a mixed expression of doubt.


    Berserker has decided to mend his ways and help me. The director knows about it too.


    I pledged my loyalty to Choi Jun-ho. I begged him for my life and dered that I would serve him with my body and soul.


    That crazy guy was adding unnecessary words for no reason.


    Berserker is crazy, but hes got a lot of real-world experience. Hell help you.


    It was the same during the Level 8 measurement duel, but sparring with someone without hurting them during a duel was a very difficult task for me.


    It might be possible for someone with a low level like Yoon-hee, but it was challenging with a Level 6 like Jung Da-hyun.


    When I was the Blood Master, I could just kill them all, but this time it was different, so it was difficult.


    I suppose its because of these efforts that I was able to hold on to my sanity.


    I said to the conflicted Jung Da-hyun,


    You dont have to learn from a viin if you dont want to.


    No.


    Jung Da-hyun, who had finally gotten her emotions under control, had a determined expression.


    I know that Berserker is a different kind of viin than the ones whomitted evil deeds. And although I still dont understand it, I cant miss the chance to face a Level 8 Transcendent. Ill try.


    Alright.


    I approached Berserker, who was grinning.


    Do I just have to spar with her?


    Yeah.


    Is there no price? Am I doing this for free?


    What do you want?


    I dont care, anything.


    For your information, I came all the way to this remote ce to take you up on your offer.


    I thought for a moment about giving him something, then remembered that his Full Recovery was gone.


    I remembered something I can give you.


    Looking forward to it.


    Ill give you another Gift.


    !


    Surprise filled his face. He had quite an expressive range of emotions.


    You know my abilities, right?


    Im suddenly motivated. I thought Id have to search for a way to have one again. How much should we spar?


    To the point where deathes to mind.


    Emotional trauma can remain.


    If she gets consumed by trauma, thatll be the end of it. Relentlessly push forward. You just need to incapacitate her, not kill.


    I like that.


    I nodded, seeing Berserkers maniacal grin.


    It was Jung Da-hyuns job to use this opportunity as a stepping stone for growth.


    ***


    The sparring was intense enough to mimic a real battle. Berserker relentlessly attacked Jung Da-hyun as if he intended to kill her without any mercy.


    Whenever Berserkers greatsword tore through the air, Jung Da-hyuns hair would flutter in the aftermath.


    Although her ponytail had been cut, she had no time to realize her situation and had to focus on sensing Berserkers sword.


    Its useful.


    Berserker faithfully followed my orders. There was a strong determination in his attacks towards Jung Da-hyun. Faced with it, Jung Da-hyun had to respond with all her might.


    Otherwise, she would die.


    The moment she squeezed out everything would be the stepping stone to the next stage.


    Is this really necessary? Youre the kind of woman who can make someone dedicate everything to you!


    Ill rip that mouth of yours apart


    As Jung Da-hyun pondered how to deal with the unruly Berserkers mouth, her hands and feet began to get increasingly tangled.


    It seemed like she had hit aplete limit. If she couldnt squeeze out any more strength beyond this point, it could lead to a serious injury.


    Utilizing her Intuition, she needed to look beyond the limits.


    Only then could she blossom her talent on the foundation of the efforts she had umted.


    Alright.


    With all distractionspletely eliminated, Jung Da-hyun activated her Gift and started moving instinctively.


    This ess the stage where Intuition should blossom into Insight. The second stage of Intuition, to be exact. Jung Da-hyun saw the Berserkers momentum, the slightest movement, and made a near-precognition, narrowly avoiding it.


    Oh! Oh, thats good!


    The Berserker let out a light exmation.


    However, Jung Da-hyun had already reached her limit. As the Berserker mixed the primary and secondary Forces through precise control, Jung Da-hyuns senses were disrupted, and she was thrown out after enduring it only five times.


    This should be enough, should I do more?


    Just right. You did well.


    I only followed your orders, Master.


    Pretending not to hear, I approached Jung Da-hyun and offered her a recovery potion.


    After a moment, Jung Da-hyunsplexion returned to normal.


    Remember that feeling just now. To reach Level 7, youll need to use it freely.


    Yes, thank you.


    Take a break. Ill talk to Berserker for a bit.


    I let Jung Da-hyun rest and approached Berserker.


    Shall we settle the ounts then?


    Good.


    Since youve experienced it before, you should know that I can obtain Gifts engraved in blood.


    Thats how my Full Recovery was taken away.


    I can also use this to learn information about Gifts engraved in blood. Last time, I couldnt see it because I was busy copying your Gift, so I have to look at the blood again.


    Im fine with it. Lets get started.


    The Berserker stretched out his chest. He was in apletely defenseless state.


    Why was this maniac full of trust in me? I was curious, but I wasnt a bad person to the extent of testing the others trust.


    My finger dug into his chest next to his heart. I had to do it twice, so the location was urate.


    As a hole was pierced in his chest, blood flowed out. After applying a healing potion, I consumed his blood.


    As I read the information engraved in the blood, I made an impression.


    Hey, you crazy bastard.


    Why do you say that?


    How much demon blood and flesh have you eaten?


    Did you read it from there as well? The seasoning made from fresh demon blood is an excellent ingredient.


    Why the hell do you eat that?


    I heard its good for stamina.


    Crazy guy.


    While eating demons, it seemed he also extracted toxins.


    He must have consumed so much poison that Gifts rted to the characteristics and toxicity of demons were deeply engraved.


    Among them, the best Gift was Complete Immunity. It was the strongest passive Gift that could withstand all toxins and abnormal states.


    And Berserker had Complete Immunity engraved in his blood.


    I didnt expect to see this legendary Gift.


    I want it. I coveted it.


    My eyes, directed towards Berserker, burned with greed. The guy who met my gaze shook his shoulders vigorously.


    Why was he like that?


    Dont kill me.


    What?


    What should I do to be spared?


    Whos going to kill who? I wont kill you. I wont snatch your Gift either.


    Still, I felt a bit disappointed.


    As I regained my appetite, Berserker shivered his shoulders and stood quietly behind Jung Da-hyun.


    In response to the sudden movement of Berserker, Jung Da-hyun trembled and took a step to the side.


    Then Berserker also moved to the side and stood behind Jung Da-hyun.


    What are you doing?

 Chapter 37:

    Chapter 37:


    Berserker was excited at the prospect of gaining Complete Immunity.


    Complete Immunity. With this alone, we can have a more heated showdown


    The guy with a crazed expression on his faceughed. His eyes were now full ofpetitive spirit.


    Should I ask if he wanted to do it now?


    I was about to say that I was ready to face any challenge. The Complete Immunity had ignited my desire.


    However, the guy regained hisposure faster than my response.


    No, theres no reason tomit suicide right now.


    What a stubborn guy.


    Anyway, after the sparring, Berserker packed his things and said goodbye.


    Ill be in touch if you need anything. Thatmbs got quite a bit of talent, and Im willing to work with her so I can see another moment of the stars. Plus, unlike others, I seem to have a talent for teaching. Kekeke!


    Could it be that the one who benefited the most from this meeting was Berserker?


    I turned to Jung Da-hyun, who was watching the departing Berserkers camper van with a nk expression, and said, Lets go.


    Yes.


    The two of us headed to Seoul.


    During the car ride, there was no significant conversation. Jung Da-hyun seemed to have a lot on her mind.


    As for me, I took some time to think about the Complete Immunity. While the idea of stealing, it was mostly a joke, it was astonishing how the guys past actions had created a possibility for such a Gift to be unlocked.


    I wish I had carved out such a possibility for myself.


    However, the Gift engraved in my blood couldnt be read. Why was that?


    Then, a bitter smile crept onto my face.


    Even though I had over ten gifts, I was still greedy.


    As we entered Seoul, Jung Da-hyun snapped out of her reverie and spoke up.


    Berserker was a more interesting person than I thought.


    Really?


    In my opinion, hes just a lunatic.


    It made me think twice about viins. If you take away the preconceived notions, hes just a fun guy.


    Being a viin doesnt necessarily mean being evil.


    There were many ways to be a viin, such as being swept away by your surroundings, being swept away by people, being swept away by your family, or making a mistake in the heat of the moment.


    However, even if a person wasnt evil at first, once they became a viin, they would eventually be tainted by evil. I, the Blood Master, and the Berserker were all evil, unless the world epted us.


    I went back to a time before I became evil, but once someone stepped into evil, its not easy to step back.


    I feel like my sense of justice has been blurred, and Im having trouble telling whats just and whats evil. I cant help but question myself.


    Trust what you see and feel, because your standards are unwavering.


    Yes. And


    Jung Da-hyun seemed to have something she wanted to say.


    What is it?


    How is it possible to have a dual Gift?


    A dual Gift refers to an awakened individual with two Gifts. This could happen with an extremely low probability.


    Its inherently difficult. Awakened individuals are specialized in their Gifts by default. Awakening another Gift reduces efficiency.


    So, there were very few awakened individuals with dual Gifts who reached a high level.


    Then, what about you No, I asked something unnecessary. Im sorry.


    Im a different case.


    I had ten Gifts, but all of them had been specialized by someone.


    To put it nicely, its copying; to put it badly, its plundering.


    Focus on making your Intuition level 7 right now. Once you grasp the feeling, you can immediately level up.


    Yes, thank you.


    Jung Da-hyun nodded resolutely, her eyes shining.


    ***


    It was something I felt when I looked at Yoon-hee, but her On/Off switch was very clear.


    When shes in the Sacred Guild, she did her best in everything, but at home, she was always attached to the sofa.


    I probably was very different from Yoon-hee in that aspect. I felt like I was always walking around with a switch on, and that probably only had gotten stronger since I had been recognized as a Level 8 and the way I was treated has changed.


    My current situation was somewhat satisfying. But now, its the honeymoon period, and I was enjoying the position of a newly recognized Transcendent. Soon, the duties I had to fulfill woulde.


    The country invested enough in me to make use of my abilities, and I agreed to it.


    I had no intention of imposing one-sided losses on the other party, even if there might be some give-and-take in deals.


    By the way, how should I handle that?


    When I was contemting taking her off the sofa, she noticed it like a ghost and shouted.


    Stop it! Are you trying to nag me right now?


    Are you a ghost?


    Did she unlock Stubbornness as a Gift instead of Indomitable?


    Where can you find someone who trains harder than me from the beginning? Im very Indomintable! Indomitable! Didnt you even call my Gift Indomitable?


    It seemed like she wanted to pretend like she had discovered or learned something impressive, even if she hadnt actually done so.


    That said, Yoon-hees resistance was stronger than expected.


    If I were to force her now, it seemed like she might explode. However, when I saw the intense emotion in her eyes, I decided to not do it.


    Have you found a decent ce to live?


    Yeah, I talked to the real estate office, and after listing a few conditions, they immediately rmended one. You just need to have the money ready.


    Ill have it ready soon.


    Some prepare meticulously and hunt with great effort, while others just go out and get it like theyre going for a walk. The world is truly unfair.


    If you want to be like me, just work hard.


    But in return, she had to live quite a dynamic life.


    Then, the mischievous Yoon-hee cautiously asked me.


    But are you going to catch the demon by yourself?


    Yeah, why?


    Oh, nothing. Just wondering if anyones been talking about you hunting demons.


    I havent heard anything.


    Really? Well, thats good.


    As she said that, Yoon-hee seemed to have something to say to me, but she never opened her mouth.


    What could she want to say?


    Her reaction indicated that she definitely wanted to inform me about something, but found it hard to put into words.


    It seemed to be rted to the demon, so I decided to create the right atmosphere to askter.


    Im going.


    Okay.


    Leaving the unanswered questions behind, I checked the time and headed outside. I had ns with Lee Se-hee today.


    Today, there was an event by the Sacred Group, and Lee Se-hee, who had prepared in advance, appeared more splendid than usual.


    Meeting for business, they went straight to work.


    The value of the demonic heart that Mr. Jun-ho handed over is superior in terms of efficiency at the same level. It was triplest time, but with a premium, it can go up to five times.


    Thats a good thing.


    Yes, in that sense, how about partnering with us in business? If we monopolize this crafting method even for a short time, we can make a lot of money.


    As Lee Se-hee spoke, I learned that the crafting I had studied was an advanced technology, but it couldnt be monopolized for long. So, the goal was to solidify the brand during the time ahead and be the top in the industry in demon heart crafting.


    But not anyone can do this.


    Yes, but all the craftsmen in our group are top-notch.


    Although I didnt mention it, this required a natural sense. I had activated it with an enormous amount of Force because Ick that innate sense.


    As expected, the original was needed.


    Let me introduce you to someone who can handle this technique better than I can.


    Theres someone like that? Why didnt I know until now?


    Because theyre in the ck Market.


    Oh, the ck Market


    I promised Lee Se-hee that I would bring the Heartworker, someone I met from my previous life, to her soon.


    Since he passed down the skills to me, I should repay him in this life. Hes a well-connected guy, but when I heard the scale of the business Lee Se-hee was proposing, I knew I could satisfy his greed.


    Although she showed a hint of disappointment when I suggested continuing the business discussionter, she nodded.


    And how were hunting demonstely?


    Hunting demons?


    Just wondering if its not too difficult.


    No?


    Well, thats fortunate then.


    Is there some kind of problem?


    I was puzzled because it was something I hadnt thought about before.


    No, theres no problem. Its fortunate that there are no issues. Shall we go then?


    Lee Se-hee pretended to hurry and turned away from me. Just like Yoon-hee earlier, Lee Se-hees behavior also felt suspicious.


    Today, the Sacred Group was opening a premium gallery at the Sacred Department Store for awakened individuals.


    I was invited to this event and decided to escort Lee Se-hee.


    But


    Is there a problem?


    You want a ride in my car? Hmm, not that it matters.


    Riding apact car while wearing hundreds of millions of won in jewelry, would that be alright?


    I also worried that the hem of her long dress might get caught.


    Lee Se-hee said with a bewildered expression, Of course, we should go in my car.


    ***


    The Awakened Gallery in the Sacred Department Store was organized by Lee Se-hee, and it contained all the supplies needed by an awakened individual.


    Starting with the armor one would need to take on demons, they would find a wide variety of weapons, Force healers and antidotes, as well as various disposable items and survival supplies.


    In addition, they had set up a store where one could buy demonic hearts and byproducts, allowing awakened individuals to purchase everything they needed in one ce.


    Among them, the highlight was the armor created in coboration with world-renowned luxury brand designers. It captured the attention of female awakened individuals with its practicality and beauty.


    Now, it had be the era of thinking about fashion while wearing an armor.


    Lee Se-hee was the centerpiece of the event, filling in for Chairman Lee Young-mun, who had recently refrained from public appearances due to health concerns.


    I stood off to the side and watched as she basked in the spotlight from all sides.


    What do you think?


    Anyone who has an Awakened partner wille here, right?


    Correct. Thats what I aimed for. Now that the ying field is leveled, its just a matter of how pretty one should be.


    It would definitely work, at least for the female awakened.


    And just like good-looking rice cakes taste better, male awakened individuals also preferred something more impressive, even if it was a bit more expensive.


    It was an era with tens of millions of aspiring hunters. The government wanted the public to see Hunters as heroes rather than enemies. If enough people became Hunters, the nation would be stronger.


    So, highly skilled, handsome and beautiful hunters enjoyed more poprity than most celebrities, and the design of equipment became increasingly important.


    If it was me, I wouldnt want to stand out No, this was the mindset of a viin on the run. As long as I was in the spotlight as a Level 8 transcendent, I should like colorful things.


    Looking at it again, it seemed pretty.


    Lee Se-hee handled interviews skillfully and cleverly, exined the activities of the Sacred Guild and what the Sacred Group aimed for.


    Huh?


    At that moment, a voice called out from the other side, and a well-dressed young man approached. He looked to be in histe twenties, with a friendly smile but a hint of sinisterness in his eyes.


    Its been a while, Se-hee. Have you been well?


    What brings my brother here?


    The person offering a friendly greeting was Lee Se-hees older brother and the eldest son of the Sacred Group, Lee Se-chan. They were inpetition for the Sacred Group.


    Its not every day your little sister achieves such impressive results.


    Thank you foring.


    Even though it was a conversation between siblings, there was an awkward atmosphere. Lee Sechan, who had left Lee Sehee, approached me and introduced himself.


    Nice to meet you. Im Se-hees older brother, Lee Sechan.


    Im Choi Jun-ho.


    I already know. The youngest Transcendant, Choi Jun-ho.


    There was a hint of mockery in his voice.


    I shook hands with Lee Se-chan, and I could see the veins in his hand bulging as he exerted some force. It was a firm grip, just enough to gently scratch, but his expression was strange when I looked at him.


    Our Se-heecks experience with men, so her judgment of people is not very reliable. The guys around her try to make a good impression, but theyre all empty shells. Se-heecks the ability to distinguish. If she listens to her older brother, she might improve.


    It seemed like hes trying to test me.


    I was quick to pick up on things.


    The team leader is the most capable person Ive seen. People see what they want to see, but those with narrow vision often fail to understand someone with bigger intentions. Its a clear difference inpetence.


    Lee Se-chans expression twisted.


    Are you saying that to me right now?


    Let the listener judge.


    This half-baked


    Half-baked? What did he mean by that?


    Could it be a new nickname for me? I already didnt like being called a head breaker, and now half-baked? Was it maybe because I folded someone in half or something?


    I decided not to dwell on it.


    And.


    I lightened my grip on the guys hand, which was trembling from the excessive force.


    Argh!


    Those in high ces are deluded and think theyll nevere to any harm. I have a medical condition, and whenever I see an idiot like that, I have the urge to trample them into submission.


    If I apply more pressure here, Lee Se-chans hand would shatter into pieces. I felt an improvement in my control as I looked at his hand, barely maintaining its form.


    Do you want to see it once?


    Ugh! Hmph!


    Lee Se-chan barely shook his head. As I released my grip, he wobbled and almost copsed.


    Managing Director!


    L-Lets go.


    A crowd of people gathered around Lee Se-chan, huddled around him so that he wouldnt be seen in a state of disarray, and left the room.


    In any case, hes not the sharpest tool in the shed.


    Lee Se-hee, noticing the strange atmosphere, approached.


    Mr. Jun-ho, did something happen?


    Its nothing.


    I didnt understand why people always had to experience things firsthand toe to their senses. At least demons left behind a heart and byproducts when they died, but humans couldnt even do that.


    I gestured to Lee Se-hee to pose for the camera.


    The journalist over there is taking pictures. You should shine brighter today.


    Yes.


    As soon as Lee Se-hee heard my words, she naturally struck a pose.


    ***


    After the event, I met with Cheon Myeong-guk to report on the viins subjugation mission.


    I wondered if there was something wrong with his health, as he was a bit gaunt on the first day, but he soon recovered and became active.


    From the viin cleanup operation to various events. Youve really gone through a lot.


    It was what I had to do.


    But the foreign viins


    As I watched him trail off, I felt puzzled.


    Hasnt it been resolved?


    Theres a high likelihood of variousplications.


    Well, before killing them, how about issuing a citizenship card and registering their residency?


    Citizenship card and residency?


    Then theyre our countrys citizens.


    Its a very tempting option.


    Cheon Myeong-guk murmured with a mixture of admiration. I couldnt understand why he was worried that this would be difficult.


    How has it been for you as a Transcendent these past few days?


    Satisfying.


    When you need to leave the busy city, we have a helicopter on standby.


    It would make it easier to move to the operation area.


    Well do our best to provide what a Transcendent needs. And as a Korean Transcendent, you also have a role to y.


    Cheon Myeong-guk stopped talking and looked at me quietly. It was a face expecting my answer.


    Of course, Ill fulfill the role assigned to me.


    Thank you.


    Its a mutually beneficial transaction, after all.


    However


    I said to Cheon Myeong-guk, who seemed to be hesitating.


    You may speak.


    In fact, there have been recent concerns regarding Choi Jun-ho as a Transcendent.


    Concerns about me? Could it be that news of my actions as the Eraser hade to light?


    The only people who could guess my true identity were Lee Se-hee and the Berserker.


    Did that Berserker go around tattling or something?


    State-affiliated Transcendent defend state power from external and internal threats and protect citizens from the threat of viins.


    I know.


    And finally, state-affiliated Transcendent must protect citizens from the threat of demons.


    Cheon Myeong-guk said to me while looking at me, but I wasnt sure what the problem was.


    Its only natural to hunt demons.


    Its fine to eliminate viinous organizations and protect the nations power, but state-affiliated Transcendent truly shine when they hunt demons.


    Demon hunting, he said, was the reason whyrge guilds had grown to the point where they could overtake state power.


    In the end, its about money. The spoils of hunting demons turned into money.


    With that money, they invested and made equipment with the spoils, and their influence grew.


    But why was he telling me all this?


    There have been rumors about Choi Jun-hos ability to hunt demons in certain circles.


    What are you talking about?


    They say hes a half-baked Transcendent who cant hunt demons


    So thats why Lee Se-chan called me a half-baked earlier.


    Good. I thought I had one of those weird nicknames again.


    So thats why Yoon-hee acted that way towards me.


    Now, it made sense.


    Please tell me more.


    Its just a rumor floating around in the background. I hope you didnt pay it any mind.


    Understood.


    What followed was truly bizarre fabrication.


    Although I became a Level 8 Transcendent, my experience was limited to capturing lower-level viins, and my greatest achievement was defeating the Puppeteer, who was famous for his immortality but had rtively lowbat power.


    Especially the part about me not going demon hunting was because I had demon phobia. The government made a sucker deal to catch a Transcendent who couldnt even hunt demons.


    The evidence was that I didnt participate in demon hunting.


    Officially, I had never participated in demon hunting even once.


    Cheon Myeong-guk cautiously tried to gauge my reaction.


    If you have a secret about not being able to hunt demons, please let us know. We will do our best to assist.


    It seemed this gentleman also believed that I had a hidden reason.


    Its just absurd.


    When I was the Blood Master, they exaggerated that I would destroy the world, but now theyre treating me like a half-baked who couldnt even catch a single demon.


    I could only smirk.


    Ill prove it soon.


    I remembered from my past life.


    One monthter, the 8th demon, Nuri, would appear in Seoul. Thats when everything would be revealed.


    Cheon Myeong-guks expression brightened slightly at my words.


    And, Director.


    Yes.


    Starting from now, can you prepare a list of people who have been spreading rumors? Can you give it to me when I capture the demon?


    Just out of curiosity. Im just curious. Ill just take a look.


    He didnt seem to believe me at all.


    This made me feel like I had to live up to expectations.


    Please, just


    Cheon Myeong-guksplexion turned ashen, and he clutched his stomach.

 Chapter 38:

    Chapter 38:


    The Nuri that would appear a monthter was called No. 8 because it was the eighth demon to appear with a danger level of 8.


    A demon with a danger level of 8.


    A force capable of destroying an entire nation.


    It could only be hunted by a Level 8 Transcendent who could deal with meaningful damage to it and had at least a hundred Level 6 hunters or higher to assist them.


    Honestly, I didnt think theres a need for this much power.


    Its a standard for hunting with minimal damage, though.


    Of course, hunting was possible even without a Level 8.


    The problem was that about 1/3 to half of the city would be destroyed.


    I remembered that time.


    Due to Nuri, hundreds of elite hunters died, and Seoul suffered significant damage.


    I aimed to join arge guild during the post-war recovery period, but I was unsessful.


    Despite the countless empty spots, there was no ce for me in the guild.


    Thats when things started to go wrong. Ultimately, it was because my abilities werecking, but I med the world.


    I remembered it clearly because it was the time in my life when I made the stupidest choices.


    I traveled to the Blue House with Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ***


    When will I have the opportunity to meet the President?


    A meeting that could be arranged with a single sentence from Choi Jun-ho.


    Cheon Myeong-guk thought theter the meeting between the President and Choi Jun-ho, the better.


    The reason for his concern was simple.


    Both of them had the potential to get along well.


    One was the President of a nation, and the other was a Transcendent.


    South Korea had a presidential system. The power of the president was immense, and the value of the youngest Transcendent, Choi Jun-ho, was unparalleled.


    He was afraid of the destructive power they could unleash if they joined forces.


    Cheon Myeong-guk was the first to speak up.


    The President has a very busy schedule, so the meeting may be arranged for ater time.


    It doesnt matter.


    However, avoiding Choi Jun-hos straightforwardness was impossible.


    In the end, Cheon Myeong-guk had no choice but to report to the president as Choi Jun-ho requested.


    And.


    The meeting was arranged the same day.


    ***


    I was lucky.


    I was able to meet with the president less than an hour after Cheon Myeong-guk posted his report.


    The current president of South Korea was Jeon Han-cheol, a three-term National Assembly member from Seoul, who became president after serving as a minister and party leader.


    He was nicknamed Buddha for his ever-smiling face. He had gained strong support through his stable and unpretentious governance.


    In his mid-60s, the president had white hair and deepened wrinkles, as if to prove the stress he had endured.


    People like him usually had a different aura.


    My name is Jeon Han-cheol.


    Im Choi Jun-ho. Please feelfortable, Mr. President.


    Ill speak leisurely, then. Ive always wanted to meet you. You look as impressive in person as on the screen.


    People often say that the real thing is better, Mr. President.


    Well, first of all, I had a lot of pride in my appearance. It could give others a good impression.


    Separate from that, my conversation with the president continued amicably.


    Why was Cheon Myeong-guk looking at me with such nervous eyes? Its starting to bother me.


    Could it be that even the president thought of me as a half-baked individual? If thats the case, the story might change. I should check my cklist. No, I mean the list Cheon Myeong-guk would give me.


    Anyway, I decided to just observe first.


    And President Jeon Han-cheol.


    I wonder how he perceived me.


    Before I could ask, the president spoke up with a twinkle in his eye.


    Personally, Ive been following your progress with great interest. I cant tell you how thrilled I was to see your press conference.


    Wont people usually advise restraint?


    Im one of the people who hear that advice, too.


    The president burst intoughter.


    So, I wanted to meet Choi Jun-ho, but Director Cheon said you were too busy. So it took quite a while.


    Cheon Myeong-guk was indeed blocking the way.


    After talking to him, I realized. The president, this person, would have caused controversy with his words if not covered by others. He was very direct.


    Thank you for your kind words.


    Of course, I should view you positively. Didnt you choose the country, rejecting persistent approaches from various ces? As a member of the administration, Im grateful. However.


    The Presidents eyes crinkled slightly as he smiled benevolently.


    There must be pressure regarding your achievements.


    Are you talking about being half-baked?


    Not just that. Since Choi Jun-ho, the Transcendent, represents the nation, there can be various pressures from different directions.


    The President smiled knowingly again.


    He praised with his words but clearly looked out for himself like a cunning fox.


    Hmm, more like a roon than a fox.


    I dont particrly feel pressure.


    You truly are exceptional. I appreciate your cooperation.


    I will have a chance to show my skills soon.


    If I acted on the chatter behind my back, its like I was admitting that I was susceptible to rumors.


    I admire that. I also look forward to Choi Jun-ho, the Transcendents performance.


    You can look forward to it.


    The distance between the President and me was just right.


    So far, there were only two categories of people I had interacted with.


    Those who epted everything while being obsequious, or those who rejoiced and groveled.


    In that regard, the President spoke what he wanted to say with a rxed attitude while maintaining an appropriate distance.


    He wasnt an Awakened, but he carried a lot of weight of influence.


    It seemed that such a demeanor was essential to being a President.


    As months passed, foreign dignitaries will visit. Transcendents will also tend to visit on such asions, and there could be a significant sh.


    How should we handle it?


    Oh! Can you handle it as you see fit? Even if you have to break their spirit?


    They will get seriously injured.


    The president smiled at my words.


    Thats good. The person before you just talked about getting along nicely. We are also a strong awakening nation, and theres no reason for us to always be cautious. No matter how nicely you package it, diplomacy ultimatelyes down to power. When our thoughts differ and sh, the stronger sides words carry weight. I trust only Choi Jun-ho, the Transcendent, and will act ordingly.


    Yes.


    Mr. President.


    I dont know. Ive decided to trust only the Transcendents words.


    It was quite amusing to observe the deepening wrinkles on Cheon Myeong-guks face. Initially, his expression seemed unfavorable, but it turned out it was because of the president.


    It was refreshing to see someone who always told me to restrain myself suddenly being blocked like this.


    Furthermore, as the conversation continued, theplexion of Cheon Myeong-guk, who was standing behind, turned pale.


    One would think I was about to make a mess beyond repair.


    As we continued talking, time had passed, and it was already 6 PM.


    Come on, lets continue our conversation over dinner.


    Even as we moved, it was mostly the president who spoke.


    He exined foreign awakened individuals and the state of affairs. In summary, countries around the world were suffering due to the League, and there was no ce like South Korea, where the government and guilds maintained a bnce and stable system.


    Bnce and stability are very important. If the governments power bes too great, it turns into oppression, and ifrge guilds be too big, they begin to monopolize national power. No matter which way it leans, the oue is not good.


    He mentioned that the time for the League to enter was approaching.


    Extreme ideologies could easily taint the surroundings. He added that while the Leagues vision might seem attractive at first nce, in the end, due to endless conflict, everyone would lead an unhappy life.


    This is all thanks to Mr. Choi Jun-ho, who preemptively responded. And


    He nced at Cheon Myeong-guk, whos following behind, then subtly leaned toward me.


    I suspect that even the Berserkers actions to annihte the remaining League forces were orchestrated by Mr. Choi Jun-ho.


    As expected, when one became a president, their informationwork was impressive. Perhaps Cheon Myeong-guk reported something, or the other might just be probing.


    Since theres no need to hide anything, I readily went along with it. Ill provide a detailed report soon.


    Ive been to convenience stores during election campaigns and bought buy 1 get 1 items, but its my first time experiencing a buy 1 get 1 Transcendent.


    The president said with a wide smile.


    But why of all people did he associate me and Berserker with the buy 1 get 1 thing? It felt strange. Berserker was the crazy one, and I was the sane one. I wanted to correct the president, but I decided to just let it pass quietly.


    Dinner was a traditional Korean meal, both neat and subtly delicious, just to my liking.


    Among the dishes, the soybean paste stew stood out. I wondered if the president ate this every day?


    While finishing the first serving of food as if it were nothing and going for a second helping, I unexpectedly made eye contact with the Presidents surprised gaze.


    Whats wrong?


    I was pleasantly surprised because you seem to enjoy it so much. I thought Mr. Choi Jun-ho might prefer steak more.


    My favorite is soybean paste stew.


    Well, my wife made this.


    He bragged, and I was stunned. Hed been eating it all his married life, not just during his time at the Blue House?


    So, youve been eating this continuously since you got married?


    Well, yes.


    I envy you.


    What? Haha! I never expected to hear that. Was it that impressive?


    I almost called her Mother.


    Hahaha!


    He was a President who had an extravagant life. I couldnt help but envy him.


    I wondered what it would taste like if the First Lady made an Aul Boar soybean paste stew for me.


    Oh, an Aul Boar. Ill treat you to that next time.


    It seems like youre truly blessed, Mr. President.


    I think our First Lady should hear this.


    The President called the First Lady over to exchange greetings.


    As I praised the soybean paste stew, the First Ladys eyes sparkled, and we engaged in a conversation about cooking.


    She was quite knowledgeable about cooking, especially interested in using ingredients from demons to enhance the vors. Wasnt I some sort of survival cooking expert? The First Lady and I got along better than I expected.


    She seemed satisfied that I looked much less intimidating than she had initially thought. She must have sensed my intention to change for the better, almost like a sixth sense. Thats experience for you.


    However, Cheon Myeong-guk, who was sitting beside us, had a rude expression.


    Make sure toe next time. Ill make you an Aul Boar soybean paste stew.


    Ill definitelye.


    As we were about to leave after the meal, she even expressed her desire to adopt me as her youngest son, so she asked me to treat herfortably.


    I couldnt leave out Jung Da-hyun when talking about soybean paste stew. I should bring Jung Da-hyun next time.


    ***


    It was an enlightening day.


    Cheon Myeong-guksplexion looked tired as we left.


    What the President said today I hope youll take it in moderation.


    Of course, I intend to do just that.


    Thank you.


    He looked at me pleadingly, but that was all.


    However, I could tell that the President and Directors words were quite different.


    Well, theres some refining involved, and also considering each departments perspective. I hope you take it positively.


    I understand.


    Hespetent, so he would probably make good judgments.


    However, after talking to the President, I could sense his emotional support for me, as long as I do my part as a Transcendent.


    That meant I just had to capture the eighth demon, Nuri, and prove I wasnt half-baked.


    Again, I hope to get that list.


    Hahaha.


    Taking Cheon Myeong-guksughter as a sign of approval, I returned home.


    Yoon-hee was still sprawled out on the couch.


    Youre back? It was a big event today.


    Did you see the articles?


    Yeah, Se-hee Unnie is getting more beautiful day by day.


    You should clean up a bit instead of rolling around.


    Im a hunter, not a celebrity.


    Shes really good at using things to her advantage.


    She casually pretended to answer, but she couldnt stop ncing in my direction.


    She must know something about the half-baked thing, too.


    Were you worried because of the demon hunting?


    Yoon-hee was so surprised that she jumped up from her seat.


    What is it? How did you find out, Oppa?


    I heard it from Director Cheon.


    No, how could you discuss something like that in person? Depending on the person, its such a sensitive topic!


    Im not sensitive.


    Still!


    Yoon-hee, who seemed irritated, shouted. Cheon Myung-guk seemed to have spoken cautiously enough. Since Yoon-hee would get awkward if I said anything, I decided to just keep silent.


    By the way, Yoon-hee was worrying about me like this. I felt a bit touched.


    You didnt get hurt, did you?


    Do you think I would get hurt by something like that?


    Thats a relief.


    Relieved, Yoon-hee buried herself on the couch.


    My little sister, who used to be like a child, had grown up, and now she was getting angry at people who cursed me. I felt good thinking that I had regressed and lived my life right.


    I should be the only one talking bad about Oppa, not others. Do you know how angry it makes me when others talked bad about you?


    Ah, was that it?


    ***


    Today, as usual, the National Security Agency was going about its daily routine.


    The fact that it was the same as usual meant that an incident had urred without fail.


    Suddenly, a meeting was held, and the hunters were all busy.


    I watched that scene quietly and then went to the directors office at the call of Jung Ju-ho after the meeting was over.


    The Executioner has moved.


    Ah, a Level 7 viin.


    I remembered the viin who had been trying to join the League. He hadnt been around much since, so I had forgotten about him.


    I didnt have any memorable memories of him from my past life.


    Was he there when I destroyed the Korean branch of the League?


    Is there a problem?


    That guy who used to move alone has started to move in a group. I dont know what his intentions are.


    ording to Jung Ju-ho, the Executioner was originally a viin who used to roam alone.


    The Executioner was a savage who stood on par with the Berserker,mitting murders as he pleased.


    If the Berserker killed more viins and hunters than civilians, the Executioner was a guy who did as he pleased.


    Hes probably throwing a fit because he couldnt join the League. Unfortunately, the area where hes active is in the provinces, so its not easy for us to send in our full force.


    The Executioner mainly operated in Chungcheong-do and Jeo-bukdo.


    He was inciting unrest in coboration with local viin organizations, and as it escted, there were incidents where the governments viin response teams were annihted and disintegrated.


    Hes currently heading north, but ording to internal information, his target is Cheonan. Hell probablyunch an attack tomorrow.


    Cheonan.


    Of all ces, it had to be near Cheongju, where my parents lived. They hadnt moved up here to Seoul yet.


    Even if the National Security Agency made a move, theyd have to send a few core teams to take on a Level 7 viin themselves. That decision process couldnt be quick.


    In that case, I would have to deal with it.


    Maybe Jung Ju-ho knew that my parents were in Cheongju and threw out bait just in case. Hes a cunning guy, after all.


    Even if we make a decision tomorrow and dispatch a team, theres a high probability that the Executioners attack will happen first.


    Thats right. So, were also considering sending some of our forces in advance.


    However, there were concerns about this approach, as it could lead to the dismantling of our forces piece by piece, showing a negative disposition.


    There were two methods. One was to gather the surrounding forces in Cheonan, but this could lead to empty bases being robbed if the attack route was exposed.


    The second method was to temporarily vacate the bases and concentrate forces for a recapture. However, this also meant giving up the defensive advantage, which could lead to greater losses.


    I pondered for a moment and then thought of the nature-loving camper who had gone to Gongju.


    Lets try to stop the Executioner from going north.


    Are you going there yourself?


    I n to move tomorrow, and theres someone else who will move instead of me.


    Instead of replying, I raised my smartphone and sent a text to Berserker.


    Me  What are you doing?


    Berserker  Yeah?


    Berserker  Youre sending me a text. Is there something you want?


    Berserker  Im currently


    Berserker  [Attached Photos][Attached Photos][Attached Photos]


    Berserker  Im taking a mixed poison. Its exhrating. Hehe!


    Berserker  Soon, the Complete Immunity will be mine. When that timees.


    Berserker  I almost said something crazy for a moment. Cancel that.


    Berserker  But what do you want me to do?


    Berserker  Answer me.


    Me  The Executioner is heading north. Try to prevent the Executioner from going there. Ill go tomorrow.


    Berserker  Okay, got it. Ill contact you soon.

 Chapter 39:

    Chapter 39:


    Screams filled the air as hell unfolded.


    Executioner Woo Joo-wan, with his sword firmly stuck into the ground, looked at the scene he had created. Whenever the scars carved on his face twitched, the surrounding viins trembled.


    One of the viins approached Woo Joo-wan cautiously and asked, Boss, what do we do next?


    Today, we rest here. Make sure to gather everything you need. Tomorrow, were heading to Cheonan.


    Understood.


    With a smile on his face, the viin left. Soon after, as he watched the houses burn, the Executioner had other ideas.


    Even though the League has left, I wont give up.


    Ever since the Leaguended in South Korea, the Executioner had wanted to join. He wanted to leave the country where Awakened people were tied down and branded as viins for any deviation, and he wanted to gain more power in the Leagues world, where people were treated ording to merit.


    He longed for the power to roam the world at will and the power to kill anyone who got in his way.


    The Executioner emanated vitality as he touched the scar from his right temple to his left cheek.


    Berserker.


    The Berserker caused this scar.


    He had made it his purpose to kill him. Hed looked forward to a showdown when the other had said he was joining the League, but instead, the guy ended up destroying the Leagues influence in the country.


    Now, the only way to join the League was to go abroad. His n to join the Korean League branch and gain power had already fallen apart.


    From one to ten, the Berserker had been of no help.


    His actions right now were merely an outburst of frustration.


    The finale would be the sea of mes in Cheonan. After that, he nned to quietly escape to China and join the League.


    In the meantime, the viins who had finished their plunder returned jubntly. They were a group of short-lived individuals who would soon meet their demise.


    Rest for a moment, then move.


    It was at that moment


    Youre rolling that shallow brain of yours again, asshole.


    A middle-aged man with a greatsword approached.


    At first nce, he had a seemingly decent appearance. He was even handsome. However, the expression of the Executioner, who had glimpsed the madness lurking within the other, hardened.


    The man was the Berserker.


    Who are you?


    Shoot him.


    The viins, having annihted the viin response team andpleted their looting, bristled with confidence and aimed their guns.


    But before that, the Berserker moved.


    <em>Bang!</em>


    He threw the greatsword in his hand and a terrifying Force storm erupted, sweeping the viins away.


    The viins within the storms range were torn apart without even a scream.


    The viins who had gathered were stunned.


    He, heeek!


    Hes a monster!


    W-who is it?


    The Executioners next words added fuel to the fire.


    Berserker.


    Whats up, asshole?


    Why are you here?


    My master has some business with your neck.


    Master? When did you join the League?


    The word master made the Executioner ufortable. This madman, running amok with no fear of the world, had a master?


    Berserker, who had picked up the greatsword he had thrown, chuckled.


    Do you really think something like the League could be my master?


    Youre still insane as ever. Today, Ill cut off your neck and head to the League.


    I hope you have a souvenir for hell. Kekeke!


    ***


    The Berserker and the Executioner had faced each other once three years ago.


    The Executioner had invaded Berserkers sanctuary while attacking a hunting team. When the Executioner tried to kill the hunters and even Berserker, a duel began.


    The result ended in Berserkers victory. The Executioner barely escaped with a big scar on his face. At that time, Berserker, who was exhausted, couldnt chase him.


    The devastating defeat felt like hell. Afterward, the Executioner waited for revenge for three years, focusing all his life on bing stronger.


    He had heard that Berserker killed Kim Yong-hwan. But he believed that even an old and decrepit Transcendent like Kim Yong-hwan couldnt kill the other.


    He had vowed to tear Berserker apart when he saw him again, but when their swords shed, he returned to reality.


    Youre weak.


    Their levels werent evenparable.


    When did this happen? The Executioner squeezed out every ounce of strength he had left, but even pushing back was beyond his ability.


    <em>Cling ng!</em>


    The Executioner, unable to withstand the force transmitted through the sword, was pushed back as their grip on the de slipped.


    Kill the Berserker!


    The viins hesitated at the Executioners cry. They had acted as if they would bow down and offer everything when he promised them profit, but now, as the Berserker overwhelmed them, his status amongst them rapidly declined.


    But if the Executioner died, they wouldnt be safe either. The viins realized this fact and didnt just stand by. They raised their guns to provide cover fire.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Its like a shiatsu massage!


    The moment Berserkers greatsword cut through the air, a massive Force st erupted in the form of a half-moon, slicing all the viins in its path in two. It didnt stop there; it reduced the walls of the building they were in to dust.


    Over ten viins died in a single blow. The Berserker didnt stop there and charged at the viins who were firing their guns wildly.


    Hahaha!


    R-Run!


    It was a massacre. The guns were ineffective; the viins within the Berserkers reach were torn to shreds by the force of the greatsword.


    <em>Boom!</em>


    One viin threw a grenade, but even the flying debris couldnt prate the Berserkers strong Force.


    Bullets rained down on the advancing Berserker amidst the explosion, but they all bounced off, and every viin within reach died.


    <em>Sizzle!</em>


    Some viin had even fired RPG rounds, but what they saw wasnt a torn, mangled corpse but a smiling Berserker instead. (T/N: An RPG round refers to a rocket-propelled grenade round, which is a type of ammunition used in rocket-propelled grenadeunchers.)


    This one was quite thrilling.


    What returned was death.


    No weapon could prate him. How were they supposed to deal with such a monster? The viins lost their fighting spirit.


    Ugh! Uwaaaa!


    Run, run! Its a monster!


    Save me! Dont ahh!


    Among over 50 viins, it was barely a dozen who managed to escape.


    Amidst the thick smoke and body parts, the Berserker and the Executioner faced each other.


    Now, we can have some quality time together. Have you recovered your stamina? I must say, not running away is quitemendable.


    Who sent you?


    The rumors about the Berserker werent exaggerated. If anything, they were downyed because the opponent was Kim Yong-wan  a Transcendent who had reached Level 8. There was no chance of winning for him.


    Despair was evident on the Executioners face.


    My master is the one Ive dedicated everything to.


    Who the hell is your master?!


    Hehe, wouldnt you like to know?


    A spark of anger shed in the Executioners eyes directed at the Berserker.


    Ugh! Are you mocking me now?


    Weaklings are meant to be mocked. And you are the weak one here. Ive been humiliated by my master countless times.


    Ive trained to kill you. Why has there been such a difference?


    The usual lines of a talentless bastard. Its not even funny anymore.


    Ive spent all my time training to kill you!


    The howling Executioner charged forward. Seeing the charging figure, madness gleamed in the Berserkers eyes.


    You dont know the real meaning of doing your best. Even in death. Only after throwing your body and soul into it, looking at whats beyond the sky, and feeling utterly unjust, can you finally say youve given it your all.


    Ugh!


    Screaming like a little girl now, huh? Im tired of this.


    When the Executioner swung his sword, a blue Force de formed behind Berserker.


    It was the Gift called Guillotine, which gathered and unleashed the scattered Force from the surrounding air.


    Although the world referred to him as an Executioner because it was rumored he enjoyed cutting throats, the real reason was the Gift called Guillotine, a weapon that could prate weaknesses.


    In their previous battle, he had kept this hidden, ultimate weapon.


    As the concealed de approached the back of the Berserkers neck, a blue membrane formed.


    Quite ticklish.


    You, you! How?


    You just have to die twice.


    The resistance of the Executioner was meaningless in the face of the Berserkers relentless attacks. The sword broke, his left hand was severed, and then his right arm flew off. Watching the fallen man, the Berserker wasted no time and swiftly severed his neck.


    It was the end of the formidable viin who roamed Chungcheongbuk-do and Jeobuk-do like they owned thend.


    Its like a warm-up exercise. It almost seemed like a waste of fuel.


    The Berserker, who was about to step on the fallen mans head out of habit, stopped. He had to take this to Choi Jun-ho to fulfill the mission he had been given.


    He had almost made a big mistake. Dealing with a guy who was already itching for a fight, he could see trouble brewing if he provided an opening for the other in this situation.


    The madness that had filled his eyes had disappeared without a trace, and cold sweat was streaming down.


    I almost forgot. I almost died.


    It was a long time before Berserker shook off the goosebumps that had risen all over his body. He was drenched in a cold sweat, but he was relieved that the coolness had saved his life.


    Then, he took out his smartphone from his pocket and began to film the interior of the building.


    ***


    The morning after telling the Berserker to stop the Executioner.


    I got a flurry of messages from Berserker.


    Berserker  Its all over.


    Berserker  Ive captured the Executioner and the other viins with him.


    Berserker  [Attached Photos][Attached Photos][Attached Photos][Attached Photos][Attached Photos][Attached Photos][Attached Photos][Attached Photos][Attached Photos][Attached Photos]


    Berserker  Ill have the executioners head embalmed.


    Berserker  Let me know if you need anything.


    Is it all taken care of already?


    I told him to stop the Executioner, but he just killed them all.


    Did he really rush over as soon as he got the message?


    It was a speed so fast that even seeing it with my own eyes, it was hard to believe, and it was a bigger sess than expected.


    I didnt even need to do anything; the situation was already over.


    First, I went to the office with the news.


    Director.


    Good morning, whats going on so early? Werent we supposed to leave for Cheonan at 11?


    Berserker has captured the Executioner.


    Huh? What?


    My words buffered Jung Ju-ho for a moment.


    The information about the Executioner was sent the night before. We had a strategy meeting and delivered it to the Berserkerte at night. And now, in the morning, the situation had already ended.


    So, are you saying that Berserker captured the Executioner and killed him?


    He said he cut off the head and was going to embalm it.


    Is this the kind of thing that gets solve this fast?


    The Berserker guy did move quickly. It was even surprising to me.


    Anyway, its been resolved well, thats for sure.


    It is true, but


    Why are you like this?


    Because its already been reported above. If the Executioner is dead, well have to exin how it was handled.


    A look of embarrassment crossed Jung Ju-hos face. The Executioner case involved other viinous organizations, so he was nning to report it to the higher-ups and ask for more forces.


    Berserkers identity could be revealed.


    Id say its 100% going to be revealed. No government organization has moved, and the Executioner is suddenly dead.


    Suddenly, the Presidents words came to mind. I roughly understood it, but I didnt know how it would change things when this fact was revealed.


    For now, judging by Jung Ju-hos reaction, it didnt seem like a negative response woulde out.


    I think you should meet the Berserker.


    Me? Why?


    If Berserker is revealed, you will have to manage it. If we need to coordinate assistance, wouldnt it be more convenient for you, Director? Or do you want to hand him over to the Foreign Cooperation Agency, or the Monster Defense Frontline Agency?


    Of course, that wont do.


    Then lets go meet him.


    Okay.


    At my words, Jung Ju-ho nodded with a somewhat uneasy expression.


    ***


    To meet Berserker, Jung Ju-ho, along with Choi Jun-ho and three NSA hunters, headed to the NSA safe house on the outskirts of Gwangmyeong.


    No matter how much the world had changed, Berserker helping the country was quite unexpected. The world was spinning strangely.


    Even such an unrealistic phenomenon became reality when they saw Berserker entering the building.


    Im Jung Ju-ho, Director of National Security Agency. Nice to meet you.


    Im Berserker Lee Kwang-jin. Its an honor to meet the head of the National Security Agency.


    At first nce, he seemed like a normal person. His eyes burning with intensity and the enigmatic smile that hung about him didnt bother anyone too much.


    Thank you for capturing the Executioner. Im in your debt.


    Hmm.


    He nodded slightly and said nothing more. If he had any ill feelings, he would have expressed them. Was he actually sane?


    Berserker extended a box he had been holding when he entered.


    This is the head of the Executioner.


    He opened it slightly, revealing the face of the Executioner, Woo Joo-wan.


    Ive confirmed it. Thank you once again.


    I just did what I was asked to do.


    He consistently used informalnguage, but oddly enough, it was morefortable. If Berserker had been polite, he would have been even more suspicious.


    He believed this guy was insane.


    So he came thinking he was dealing with a crazy person, but it turned out hes not. Thats confusing.


    Because of this incident, some of your coboration with the government has been exposed. Are you okay with that?


    Ill have to ept it since I acted on my own ord.


    Whats this? Shouldnt he be causing a scene if he couldnt ept it?


    Jung Ju-ho was perplexed.


    The Berserker he knew was the craziest among the crazies.


    But why did Berserker feel so normal right now?


    Was he the one who had gone crazy? Had he fallen ill with a disease that made the madman seem sane?


    The answer that confused Jung Ju-ho was found nearby.


    In exchange, the three agencies, including the NSA, will no longer bother you.


    Thats good news.


    Shouldnt you be happier?


    Hahaha! Good. Is it settled?


    Yes, its Choi Jun-ho, that guy.


    The guy who thinned out his own hair and made Cheon Myeong-guk suffer diarrhea.


    Whats wrong?


    No, its nothing.


    The more he looked at that guy, the more he felt like Berserker actually tasted mild.


    Ordinary spicy vors seem mild when one was inhaling capsaicin every day.


    <em>Im sorry.</em>


    Jung Ju-ho silently apologized for having identified Berserker as the craziest viin he knew.


    ***


    Most of the hunters belonging to the Republic of Korea were hired for the purpose of maintaining public safety.


    Most of them were for defense, capturing viins and defending against monster attacks, but there were also teams that hunt.


    However, they could not catch up with the guilds in terms of treatment, so their numbers were notrge, and their level was not high.


    The government offered many benefits to possess skilled hunting teams, but theygged behind in every aspect. As a result, there were very few hunting teams that achieved reliable results.


    The only advantage was the top priority given to securing hunting grounds.


    However, there were many monsters, and there were many hunting grounds.


    Danger Level 7 ck Wyvern has appeared again! I repeat, Danger Level 7 ck Wyvern has appeared!


    The sudden appearance of a variable threw the hunting team into confusion.


    This ce was where danger Level 5 monsters appeared, but a danger Level 7 monster had revealed itself far from where it should have been.


    Why is the ck Wyvern appearing here?


    Team Leader, what should we do? There arent many hunting teams around.


    I heard news that the ecosystem has been changing recently, but I didnt expect it to be this bad.


    In the urgent situation, the team leader carefully considered his options.


    Calling nearby guild hunting teams to respond might lead to their annihtion.


    I rmend a retreat to the nearby hunting teams and for us to withdraw as well. Then, summon the Transcendent.


    Yes? But the current Transcendent is still unproven in terms of hunting.


    A young hunter on the same team expressed his discontent.


    He was the youngest Transcendent, but he was a half-baked who hadnt even done any hunting.


    To entrust their lives to someone who hadnt been properly verified in hunts was a risky move.


    However, the team leader firmly nodded.


    Reaching Level 8 at that age means theres talent. Even if hecks hunting experience, he should be able to handle a monster with a danger level of 7.


    All right, I understand.


    The young hunter, who was about to object once more, nodded.


    Contact him immediately, and well split into three groups to distract the wyvern. Get moving!


    The next call was sent to the Blue House.


    <strong>T/N</strong>: These following terms will be changed from here on:


    demon > monster


    demonic heart > monster core


    Demon Defense Frontline Agency > Monster Defense Frontline Agency


    Mr. > <em>nim </em>or<em> -ssi</em>

 Chapter 40:

    Chapter 40:


    The news that the Berserker eliminated the Executioner was ryed all the way to the Blue House through the Awakened Security Office.


    I thought bringing a lunatic like him would lead to unfavorable remarks, but the response was quite positive.


    Berserker will be a great strength for our country. I would like to express my gratitude to you for bringing him here.


    I had never seen Cheon Myeong-guk with such a bright expression before. It seemed that Berserkers power was indeed significant. Perhaps crazy people could be useful.


    Well, considering that he showed the resilience of a cockroach, surviving for 15 years in my previous life, he must have been quite troublesome for the government.


    Having a viin like Berserker not acting as a variable already gives a great sense of stability. You never know when a crazy person might go off. However, its regrettable that this cant be easily disclosed to the public.


    It would be appropriate to say that Berserker was currently employed by the government. They even talked aboutpensation, money, and equipment.


    The government had long been keeping an eye on viins whomitted rtively fewer crimes and struggled to adapt to society.


    They had been pushing ns to rehabilitate them, but the problem was that there was no one to control the viins waywardness, so it was indefinitely postponed.


    In the midst of this, I took a step forward by forming a bond with Berserker.


    This guy, Berserker, should be thankful to me. I even told him how to obtain Complete Immunity. I had a strong desire for it, so I need to research if theres a way to get it without killing Berserker.


    Forming a pursuit team to chase viins is already a significant burden, and reducing this burden is quite beneficial.


    Was this still the guy who made apromise to kill me in myst life?


    Thinking back to the torment I endured at that time still gave me the chills.


    I was starting to get a little grumpy.


    Transcendent-<em>nim</em>, did I say something wrong?


    Its nothing.


    Good. If I ever offend you in any way, please let me know anytime. I will correct it.


    Berserker is a free spirit, so its best not to expect him to cooperate.


    Yes, I understand that. But thats enough.


    His calction was simple. Among the most threatening individuals in South Korea, the Berserker, the Puppeteer, the Executioner, and the ck Reaper, if two died and one became an ally, it would greatly weaken the viins forces.


    The League had backed off, and demon hunting was going smoothly.


    Although more than half of the territory was still upied by demons, the situation was rtively goodpared to other countries where 70-80%, or even over 90%, had been taken over.


    ck Reaper is an elusive viin, so eliminating one of the dangerous viins among them means that the viin forces have diminished significantly.


    Thest remaining assassin, the ck Reaper, had an unknown identity.


    I hadnt seen them in my previous life, but their notoriety was tremendous.


    There were rumors that he was associated with a viinous organization operating within the city.


    And.


    Cheon Myeong-guk changed the topic as he looked at me.


    Shouldnt you start forming a hunting team?


    A hunting team? Why would I need that?


    Transcendent form hunting teams to maximize their power.


    Oh, I see.


    You didnt know?


    I must have overlooked it because I had no particr interest in hunting. I had only recently learned that it was crucial for the evaluation of Transcendent.


    But did I really need a hunting team?


    I had been hunting demons alone throughout my previous life.


    I had never felt the need for it.


    The high-level hunters couldnt track targets and just rushed in without drawing aggro.


    Was it because of the dismantling of the corpse after the hunt? But even with that, theres no one who could dismantle as perfectly as I do with the sh Gift.


    Rather than not knowing, Ive never thought about it.


    Huh.


    Cheon Myeong-guks face changed to an expression I often saw.


    Did he really think of me as half-baked?


    For now, I should put Cheon Myeong-guk on that list. Of course, if hes innocent, he could be removed anytime.


    Really.


    Rumors are circting because you havent formed a hunting team.


    Does that mean forming a hunting team is necessary to extinguish the rumors?


    I thought they were spreading rumors because I wasnt going hunting, but apparently they were making assumptions based on theck of a hunting team.


    It might be hard to get me to talk, but its easy to get a hunt team member to talk.


    But I didnt feel the need to dispel the rumors. Those who wanted to curse me would do so anyway, so wouldnt it be mutually beneficial to pull everyone out of this opportunity?


    They could relieve stress by cursing me, and I could find out whos cursing me.


    Was this what they called a win-win situation? What a beautiful word.


    Transcendent-nim, Im not talking about you. There are a lot of eyes watching to see when youre going to put together a hunting team.


    Ill think about that part. I dont think a hunting team is really necessary.


    Huh! A hunting team is very, very important to a Transcendent.


    Its not important to me.


    Transcendent-<em>nim</em>, please


    It was when Cheon Myeong-guk clung to me persistently that a sudden call came with a loud notification sound.


    Transcendent-<em>nim</em>, its a Transcendent Call.


    A Transcendent Call was a request from an outside source for Transcendent assistance. Its up to the Awakened Security Office and the Transcendent to decide whether or not to respond.


    Most of the time, the call falls somewhere in the middle, so the fact that theyre talking to me meant that it was a matter that required consultation.


    Danger Level 7 ck Wyvern hase out of the area, and the hunting team is in danger.


    Theyre all going to die.


    If we dont mobilize, the hunting team will be wiped out.


    The problem was that the hunting team wasnt too far from the city, so there was a risk of the city being attacked inadvertently.


    Cheon Myeong-guks gaze turned towards me. It was mixed with difficulty and urgency, but it also seemed tock certainty.


    Lets go.


    Ill prepare the helicopter.


    Cheon Myeong-guk and I headed to the Blue House helicopter pad, where he gave me a quick rundown on the ck Wyvern and how to deal with it.


    It could identify prey from 10 kilometers away and would kill anything it saw, even if its not prey.


    Thats about as much as I knew about it as well.


    In simple terms, its a story of taking a risk without knowing if its a deadly situation that could end up badly.


    Whats important is the survival of the hunting team. They will assist you, Transcendent-<em>nim</em>.


    Since I hadnt organized a hunting team, I was told to use the ones in the field.


    I could tell that he wanted me to hunt well, and that he wanted the government hunting team to survive.


    The current location of the ck Wyvern was on the border between Anseong City and Jincheon County.


    Before boarding the helicopter, I asked Cheon Myeong-guk.


    My orderse first in the field, right?


    Yes, thats correct, but


    I understand. Ill go.


    I silently confirmed the answer while looking at Cheon Myung-guk, who had a somewhat anxious expression.


    ***


    Support has departed and will arrive in 40 minutes.


    40 minutes.


    Government-affiliated Hellhound hunting team leader Lee Chang-soo repeatedly muttered the word 40 minutes. Normally, it might not have seemed like such a long time, but at this moment, he thought it would be an excruciatingly long period, one filled with tension and worry.


    He has responded to the Transcendent Call. From now on, well use all our power to escape. In 40 minutes, the Transcendent will face the ck Wyvern.


    Team leader, can we survive if the Transcendent arrives?


    Lee Chang-soo turned his head in response to the voice full ofints. There, Han Jung-seok, a 3-year veteran of the Hellhound Team, had a displeased expression.


    We can survive.


    Im looking at it with skepticism.


    What do you want to say?


    Choi Jun-ho hasnt been validated as a hunter yet.


    Han Jung-seok, a young hunter at the age of 28 this year, was a talent that Lee Chang-soo cherished. His sharp situational judgment and his passion for protecting his colleagues were great.


    He was making efforts in various ways to increase the hunting capabilities of the Hellhound Team under Lee Chang-soos guidance. Han Jung-seoks goal was for the Hellhound Hunter Team to surpassrge guilds and be the best.


    However, he had a negative perception of Choi Jun-ho.


    If Choi Jun-ho shows up, he could take over the team leadersmand and cause chaos. Wed have a better chance of survival if he didnte.


    So are you suggesting that we ignore the Transcendent who ising to save us?


    Thats not the case


    Even at this moment, we, along with other hunting teams, are being targeted.


    The closest hunting team fell victim to the ck Wyvern. Even now, many hunting teams were under attack, losing contact one by one.


    They were retreating in fear of being targeted at any moment.


    Han Jung-seok sighed and revealed his thoughts.


    Honestly, I cant trust Choi Jun-ho, who has no hunting experience.


    A Transcendent who appeared six months ago, capturing only viins. His most prominent achievement was catching the Puppeteer.


    Its good that he caught hundreds of viins, but his record in hunting demons was nowhere to be found. While his strength could be acknowledged, its not strange to have concerns when thinking about the various side effects awakened individuals experienced in the early stages of demon hunting.


    Among awakened individuals, there were cases where they acquired trauma while hunting demons and could never hunt again, or they froze in the face of a demons presence and died helplessly.


    Its not for nothing that the first demon hunt took the most casualties, and its not unusual thatrge guilds assigned veteran hunters to help new hunters get used to the hunt.


    Choi Jun-ho was far less known than his abilities would suggest.


    Youre right about that. However, I dont think the government made a hasty decision. Bing a Transcendent at that age means theres extraordinary talent. Geniuses are different. They easily ovee all the trials and errors weve experienced.


    The media had covered numerous geniuses, but among them, there was no one who reached Level 8 in their 20s.


    The one who upied that position was an entirely unknown Choi Jun-ho.


    Lee Chang-soo didnt know Choi Jun-ho. However, he believed in Choi Jun-hos talent.


    I think everyone can survive as long as we hold out until Choi Jun-ho arrives. Trust me. We have no other choice.


    Understood.


    Han Jung-seok nodded, his voice filled with unwavering faith. It was the only way now.


    ***


    The helicopter that took off from the Blue House quickly passed over Seoul and headed towards the outskirts of Gyeonggi Province.


    During that time,munication was active, and real-time reports were received on how many casualties urred and where the ck Wyvern was located.


    Having a helicopter meant not being envious of most spatial-type Gifts.


    We will soon enter the border.


    I nodded in response to the pilots words. The helicopter arrived near the location of the ck Wyvern at a high speed.


    Should wend nearby?


    Lets keep going like this.


    What? But if we keep going like this, well encounter the ck Wyvern.


    It doesnt matter.


    !


    The pilot turned his head to look at me in surprise.


    Were heading toward where the ck Wyvern was. Why was he so surprised?


    We have to get closer to the ck Wyvern to catch it.


    The ck Wyvern could identify prey within a 10km radius.


    This was assuming that there was prey on the ground. In the unobstructed sky, its field of view would undoubtedly be broader. If anything entered its line of sight, it would attack anyway.


    Lets go.


    All right.


    Even without activating on-sitemand authority, the authority of a Transcendent was evident. The conflicted pilot nodded and steered towards the location of the ck Wyvern.


    There is the ck Wyvern. Within 10km.


    We must have already entered the ck Wyverns field of vision. The pilot began to tremble. It wasnt the helicopter that was shaking, after all.


    I said to the trembling pilot, Lets keep going.


    Yes, yes!


    The helicopter approached ck Wyvern at a rapid speed. As it got closer, the pilots trembling became more pronounced.


    Distance to ck Wyvern, 5km!


    ck Wyvern started toe into view. Its body, shaped like a lizard, was about 20 meters long, and its wings resembled those of a bat. Despite its rtively small wings, it was fascinating to see how it could fly.


    By the way, ck Wyvern meat wasnt very tasty.


    Distance to ck Wyvern, 3km!


    Keep going.


    Distance to ck Wyvern, 2km! Its looking this way! Its starting to approach!


    It was a report mixed with screams. I was also watching.


    ck Wyverns flying speed was impressive. As we got closer, the distance between us rapidly decreased.


    Distance to ck Wyvern, 1km! Transcendent-<em>nim</em>! What should we do?


    Ill catch it.


    Yes?


    When I get out, you can do evasive maneuvers.


    I opened the helicopter door.


    A tremendously strong wind rushed in. I looked at the ck Wyvern flying ahead. It had the intelligence of a lizard, mistaking us for prey and charging toward us.


    Come to think of it, higher-level demons often couldnt grasp the situation and acted recklessly. On the other hand, lower-level demons were more specialized in their survival instincts and managed to avoid trouble on their own.


    Thats why theres no need for a hunting team. As long as I could catch and kill them when they attacked, why bother forming a hunting team? The more people there were, the more troublesome things would be.


    I kicked the ground and threw myself into the air.


    <em>Dwoong!</em>


    The Force flowed out of me, creating a Force foothold at my feet. I stepped on it and charged at ck Wyvern.


    Since I didnt have a flight Gift, I unleashed an enormous amount of Force to keep myself up. It was roughly equivalent to spreading a beach towel on the ocean.


    As I ck Wyvern approached, it opened its mouth wide. It was preparing to unleash its fire breath.


    It considered me as prey it had captured. Thats why it was aiming to use its fire breath.


    <em>Kyaaaaaah!</em>


    A stream of mes shot out. I jumped high, spurred on by the Force footholds, and dodged. The surrounding air ignited, and intense heat radiated. This fellow could cause wildfires, which would be troublesome.


    As I dodged upwards, the ck Wyvern followed, its eyes tracking my movement.


    The challenge with aerial creatures was that they could freely roam the skies, giving them the advantage. When attacking from the sky like the fire breath it had just unleashed, there were limited means of retaliation.


    However, now that I could move freely in the air, it had lost that advantage. Instead, it became a stationary target when firing its fire breath, making it an easy target.


    Its the mostmon mistake made by fledglings.


    <em>Thud!</em>


    The ck Wyverns head dented. It didnt prate the hard hide, but mynd mine crushed the brain inside.


    No matter how resilient a creatures life force might be, once its brain was destroyed, it couldnt survive.


    Kyaah!


    The ck Wyvern let out a final scream. Its eyes rolled back in its head, and it died instantly.


    I had hunted many fledglings in this manner during my time as the Blood Master. Fledglings always thought they were the predators, so approaching them and nting and mine in their brains was a guaranteed kill.


    The demon with a danger level 8, Nuri, might not be an easy target, though. But I would soon get a chance to find out.


    Noisy little fledgling.


    I looked down from the sky at the falling ck Wyvern before turning towards the approaching helicopter.


    Hunting while riding a helicopter was actually a bit challenging.

 Chapter 41:

    Chapter 41:


    Cheon Myeong-guks heart sank when he heard that Choi Jun-ho had initially ordered the helicopter to fly to the ck Wyverns location.


    Using the sky route for approach was an absolute taboo when dealing with flying monsters.


    Since the appearance of these monsters, the sky was no longer a haven for humans. The speed, attack power, and defense of flying monsters far exceeded any known limits, so they dared not travel on any unverified flight path.


    A monster with a danger level of 7 was, in essence, a living warne. While their attack power might becking, their durability, vitality, and stamina were overwhelming.


    If a helicopter were to be attacked and crash, even if its a Level 8 Transcendent, it would be difficult to emerge unscathed.


    Why didnt hend far away from there and then attack


    He racked his brains. But it had already happened. What if Choi Jun-ho died? He was terrified just imagining the aftermath.


    Soon after, though, he received some surprising news.


    Choi Jun-ho had hunted a ck Wyvern.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, after watching the video of the hunt, was speechless.


    Choi Jun-ho didnt just hunt the ck Wyvern. He obliterated it with a single strike. Then he calmly returned, as if he had just gone for a stroll.


    Was what hes seeing now real? Its not a movie?


    Suddenly, everything Choi Jun-ho had done and said made sense.


    My actions could only beughed at. So, thats what it was.


    All his worries about causing a major setback during the hunt or suffering psychological shock were futile thoughts.


    Suddenly, he recalled something Jung Ju-ho had said while they were drinking.


    The most useless worry in the world was worrying about Choi Jun-ho.


    Jung Ju-ho had emphasized that not stressing over it at all was the best approach.


    The person himself felt stressed and his hair loss elerated.


    Well, I dont have much to say.


    He sighed, running his hand through his hair for no reason. His thoughts were driving him crazy.


    It turned out that Choi Jun-ho wasnt incapable of hunting; he just didnt do it.


    The problem was that he wanted a list of the people who called him half-baked.


    He had an idea of who had what opinion due to his job, but the real issue was what would happen when Choi Jun-ho got a hold of it.


    Just going to watch? Even a passing dog wouldugh.


    Hes proven his skills, so the president will support him, and in the end, its an inevitable storm.


    He felt sick to his stomach. Would taking medicine help? He decided to rely more on the power of medicine and moved on to the next agenda.


    This was more serious.


    A monster with a level 7 danger has left its territory. This is by no means a typical case.


    Monsters left their territory for two main reasons: when significant changes urred in their domain or when a higher-level predator appeared.


    The first reason did not apply here. There had been no changes in the territory of the ck Wyvern.


    So it must be the second reason. Theres only one predator above a danger level 7.


    A danger level 8.


    This could be a catastrophe that could lead to the destruction of the country.


    Its a possibility, but they must be prepared.


    ***


    The helicopternded near the ck Wyverns corpse at high speed.


    If you contact me, Ille right away!


    The pilot said in a voice that sounded more militarized than it had earlier and then took off.


    I began moving towards the location where ck Wyverns corpse had fallen.


    This hunting trip required more supplies, but it wasnt bad.


    At least I could show that I was capable of hunting monsters before Nuri showed up. Theres a difference between being called out in an emergency and making a move to clear up suspicions.


    Since the video had been recorded, I could make the people who spread the rumors shut their mouth when I wanted.


    This would be useful when determining the order of hunting Nuri.


    I wanted to dy it a bit more and drag them all out.


    Should I just pretend not to notice?


    If I did that, my position as a Transcendent might also be precarious.


    Since I was quite satisfied with the current situation, efforts were needed to maintain my position.


    Above all, I wanted to examine what Nuris Gift was.


    Hmm?


    I couldnt help but stop on my way to the ck Wyverns corpse.


    Ahead of me, I could hear the sounds of battle and see the monsters gathering. They had smelled the predators blood and gathered.


    I clicked my tongue.


    Anyway, I know the taste.


    ck Wyvern. The meat was tasteless, but the tangy venom was delicious. Highly rmended if you want to lose weight. I think it would help Berserker to eat it, but hes doing fine on his own, so I put off telling it to him for now.


    Anyway, this mission involved hunting ck Wyvern and rescuing the hunting team.


    If they were all dead, there was nothing to be done, but there was a possibility some were still alive, so I had to handle it quickly.


    I didnt hesitate and jumped into the midst of the monsters.


    ***


    The Hellhound hunting team was exhausted from hunting monsters and retreating from the pursuit of ck Wyvern. When the monsters indiscriminately charged at them, they put ck Wyverns corpse behind them and erected a barrier.


    <em>Boom!</em>


    Keup!


    Han Jung-seok stepped back from the Aul bores attack. He could taste the metallic tang of blood welling up within him. He was already tired, and even facing Aul boar, whom he would normally handle without difficulty, felt burdensome.


    <em>Thwack!</em>


    It was Lee Chang-soo who pushed back the charging Aul boar.


    Jung-seok! Are you okay?


    Yes, Team Leader!


    Conserve your stamina! We just need to hold on a little longer!


    Yes! Ill hold on!


    Just moments ago, all they had was despair, but now they had hope.


    During their retreat, he looked up at the battle unfolding in the sky.


    No, it was one-sided violence. A monster with a danger level 7 that he thought was absolutely out of reach had its breath cut off with a single blow.


    It wasnt humanly possible. Today, the Hellhound Hunting Team had witnessed what transcendent power truly meant. And they realized how absurd the rumors circting among the people were.


    Hold on a little longer! The Transcendent ising!


    Yes!


    At Lee Chang-soos shout, Han Jung-seok held his ground firmly, crouching down.


    The seemingly endless wait was rewarded.


    <em>Crack!</em>


    Someone was approaching, unterally tearing through the wall of monsters gathered all around.


    A young man, with a somewhat short, dandy haircut, wearing a charcoal gray suit with a single vest over it, walked by, and every time he passed, monsters fell like dominoes.


    It was the Transcendent, Choi Jun-ho.


    With each swipe of his hand, each stomp of his foot, the monsters skin burst and tore apart. It was as if popping a balloon.


    More than 50 monsters had perished in less than five minutes. A few surviving monsters, emitting eerie cries, fled desperately.


    After the monsters disappeared, only Choi Jun-ho and the Hellhound team remained.


    Lee Chang-soo, who was exhausted, struggled to get up and approached Choi Jun-ho, bowing his head.


    Thank you for saving me. Im Lee Chang-soo from the government-affiliated hunting team, Hellhound.


    Im Choi Jun-ho. I came in response to the rescue request. Are all of you here?


    Yes, the other teams must have scattered by now.


    You volunteered as bait. Impressive.


    It was just bad luck.


    Its not easy to remain calm when you be the sacrificial target. And


    Choi Jun-hos gaze turned to the ck Wyvern.


    Thanks to you, we were able to secure the ck Wyverns corpse safely.


    Of course, it was the least I could do.


    I feel like I should offer something in return. What would you like?


    Choi Jun-ho fell silent for a moment, lost in thought. Watching him, Han Jeong-suk felt a tightening in his chest. Even though he was just keeping his mouth shut, it felt like his imposing presence was about to stop his heart.


    <em>A Transcendent like this wouldnt be able to hunt monsters?</em>


    He decided that when he got back home, he would bash his friends head in for talking nonsense to him.


    No, the problem was that he believed it. He barely resisted the urge to punch himself in the head.


    At that moment, Choi Jun-ho pointed to the monster corpses strewn around.


    What about these monster corpses?


    Excuse me?


    Due to rushing here to handle everything quickly, my condition is not at its best. This would be like a small repayment to those who protected the ck Wyverns corpse for me.


    Even so, its an excessive repayment.


    Although Lee Chang-soo declined, Choi Jun-hos voice was firm.


    Ill be the one to determine what that repayment is. Please ept it.


    Thank you. I wont forget your kindness, sir.


    Protecting the hunters who work for the government is my duty. And.


    Choi Jun-ho took a pill bottle from his pocket and tossed it to Lee Chang-soo.


    These are recovery pills.


    Why would you give me something precious


    Because youre tired. You need to eat and recover before you can move again.


    The pill-shaped recovery pills had a slow recovery rate but were essential for preventing severe injuries. The Hellhounds, exhausted from back-to-back battles, needed it.


    Seeing him give it without hesitation, Han Jung-seok was touched. He vowed to praise Choi Jun-ho for the rest of his life.


    Moreover, he learned how unfounded rumors could spread like wildfire.


    He promised himself to only believe what he saw and experienced from now on.


    Thank you, really thank you.


    Starting with Lee Chang-soo, the Hellhound team took the pills without exception.


    Choi Jun-ho, who had been watching expressionlessly, said one word.


    There is one thing you must do in return. Please keep the results of todays hunt a secret.


    Well do as you say. Our team, including me, will keep it a secret.


    Lee Chang-soo replied without hesitation, but Han Jung-seok was different. Just a little while ago, he had been skeptical of Choi Jun-hos hunting abilities, but now the ck Wyvern hunt was an achievement that would extinguish the rumors.


    Didnt he even mock the other for possibly having poor hunting skills?


    Only by publicizing this great achievement would the idiotse to their senses.


    Transcendent-<em>nim</em>, may I ask why were keeping this a secret?


    Some people are saying Im only half capable of hunting monsters, so Im nning to catch them at the time of my choosing.


    !


    Oh, Director Cheon asked me to keep it a secret. Pretend you didnt hear it.


    Han Jung-seok, who felt a chill down his spine, and the entire hunting team that had heard the story, shivered.


    Well let them keep talking and get the list. Oh, I told Director Cheon that Ill only keep it to myself. By saying this, it might get out. Fortunately, if the rumor spreads, it will be obvious who the culprit is.


    Choi Jun-ho scanned the hunting team. At that moment, the Hellhound Hunting Team instinctively sensed that they would have to carry this secret for the rest of their lives.


    Without further emphasis, they all nodded vigorously.


    Then lets dismantle it.


    Choi Jun-ho, who approached the ck Wyverns corpse, borrowed the hunting teams equipment and began to dismantle the corpse.


    ***


    The return trip was uneventful. After dropping off the ck Wyvern byproducts, I took a helicopter back to the Blue House.


    Cheon Myeong-guks gaze as he looked at me was a mixture of astonishment and embarrassment.


    Youve worked hard.


    It was like taking a leisurely walk.


    Every time I see Transcendent-<em>nim</em>, Im surprised.


    I dont have a hobby of deliberately surprising people.


    Leaving that aside, I turned the conversation to another topic.


    Id like to keep the ck Wyvern hunting incident a secret for the time being.


    But this incident is a golden opportunity to reverse the unfavorable rumors weve had for a while.


    The rumors have already spread everywhere. Is there a reason to set things right? I will correct it when I want to.


    If its when you want


    At the National Guild Union meeting. I will make it clear there.


    .


    The guilds were the ones with the most people who cursed at me.


    It would be fun to gather them all in one ce and blow it up.


    Cheon Myeong-guk remained silent. He sighed, avoiding my gaze.


    Whats your intention?


    I had never hidden the fact that I could hunt monsters. But those who looked down on me spread rumors and instigated the current situation.


    Since they had created the stage, he wouldnt easily destroy it. And then I would deal with all of them.


    I need the list before the meeting starts.


    Youre keeping track of it, arent you?


    Im keeping track of it, yeah.


    Good.


    As expected, Cheon Myeong-guk was reliable in one thing.


    Its perfect to announce it at the gathering of the guilds. Wont they discuss the danger level 8 monster Nuri?


    How are we going to do that?


    When something as big as a ck Wyvern leaves its territory, it means that an ecosystem change has urred, and the only monster that can cause that change is a monster with a danger level of 8.


    Ah!


    As expected, Cheon Myeong-guk also has guessed it.


    Since there would have been reports, it wouldnt have been difficult to guess.


    Theres no one who wouldnt recognize a ck Wyvern hunt if it were made public, much less arge guild with their eyes on profit.


    Thats possible.


    What I want is the right to hunt Nuri when the big guilds fail. In other words, give up number one and get number two.


    Do you think therge guilds will fail, Transcendent-<em>nim</em>?


    Well, who knows? Lets call it insurance.


    Therge guilds would fail in hunting Nuri. And then I would step in to catch Nuri.


    After that, something very interesting would happen.


    Thats the picture I wanted.


    Please make the video with a patriotic sentiment. Theres no choice but to click on that.


    The hunting method of the youngest Transcendent that astonishes China and makes Japan look up! How about that?


    Perhaps because I was not an expert, it seemed quitecking.

 Chapter 42:

    Chapter 42:


    The nationalistic sentiment I proposed to Cheon Myeong-guk was rejected.


    It seemed okay, but it didnt work out.


    We decided to release it as a full video because editing could arouse suspicion.


    Still, it was a bit disappointing.


    ***


    The eyes that swayed from side to side ording to my spoon movement were impressive. Then, when it touched the tip of my spoon, it popped. I scooped that up with my spoon.


    The deep vor of the Aul boars head, which could move forward, backward, left, right, and even 360 degrees, coated the tip of my tongue and spread throughout my mouth. Its a fantastic taste that I want to keep all to myself.


    How is it?


    The Presidents eyes were full of anticipation as he looked at me. We had be morefortable with each other recently, and he was showing a considerable friendliness. I took another bite and honestly replied.


    Its excellent.


    To what extent?


    Can I be the youngest son in your family?


    What? Hahaha!


    The Presidentughed heartily, clutching his belly. His wife, who was next to him, alsoughed brightly.


    I didnt really understand why they liked it so much, even though I just said it tasted delicious and enjoyed it. I should eat more while theyre in a good mood. I focused on eating.


    It seems my wifes cooking will shine in her twilight years.


    Why does it taste so good? I want more.


    I understand the sentiment, but if we already unveil our exceptional dishes, wont that reduce the chances to showcase them in the future? Lets take it slowly and leave room for a variety of dishes so that we can continue to entertain even after we leave the Blue House.


    Thats a valid point.


    Smiling, the First Lady got up from her seat.


    I should develop a new recipe in preparation for that time. Please continue your conversationfortably.


    Seeing that, I realized that being a politicians wife isnt for just anyone. The First Lady knew when to step back, aware that the President had something to say. She had a warm demeanor but was also cunning like a fox.


    So, why have you been hiding your skills all this time?


    Which ones?


    I mean your hunting skills. You took down a ck Wyvern in a single blow.


    You saw that.


    Ive seen it all. Ive watched that scene over five times. I may not be an Awakened, but I believe I have a pretty good eye for things, and every time I watched that scene, I couldnt help but admire it. Even my friend who used to exin things to me shook their head, saying it was unbelievable. So, Iughed. I always knew you would seed like this. I really did.


    Considering that, it felt like he was pressuring me quite severely.


    A politicians skill of changing face was quite remarkable. Maybe I should learn that too.


    I believe you.


    Well, thats a relief. Anyway, this has made my burden lighter. But why didnt you hunt with that skill of yours? If it was me, I would have gone crazy hunting monsters. Catching just one would cover the campaign expenses! Catching ten would revive the economy! Isnt this a miracle?


    I wasnt really interested.


    This one catch alone would be worth over a hundred billion whenbined, you know? Its a distribution I cant even imagine. Ive seen people who imed they had no greed for money but secretly hoarded it in the background, but youre beyond that.


    If youbine the core of the ck Wyvern and its by-products, its worth over a hundred billion.


    We will keep the hunting results secret as requested. Those who want to devalue Choi Jun-ho, the Transcendent, will taste bitterness. When do you n to make it public?


    At the National Guild Union meeting.


    Its going to be chaotic.


    The President, who had regained his appetite, asked cautiously,


    Do you think it will really appear?


    Director Cheon must have reported it. The probability of the monster appearing is 100%.


    .


    The presidents expression hardened.


    To be surprised to this extent. It would take the appearance of at least two danger level 8 monsters for it to be actually shocking.


    The Level 7 monsters are being driven away. The only ones capable of that are higher-grade monsters.


    Well, this is a big problem. Its going to cause significant damage. Cant weunch a preemptive attack?


    We could if we know where its going to appear.


    If we thoroughly search Cheongju, Eumseong, and Goesan County, well find it, eventually.


    These three areas were candidates for the level 8 monstersir.


    Do you think the hunters will yield?


    They wont. Its their biggest money-making opportunity. But it seems like we can get the result we wanted by aligning our interest with them, right?


    Thats a misunderstanding.


    It doesnt seem like that to me.


    A monster with a danger level 8 left nothing to waste, from their core to every part of their corpse. Moreover, they were so rare that thebined price of the byproducts was in the billions.


    Large guilds woulde running with money signs in their eyes.


    The president was no exception.


    For the first attacking team, you can yield to the guilds. But I want the next turn.


    Do you think the first one will fail?


    I hope it seeds.


    But its your turn to capture it next.


    If the monster make it to my turn, Ill catch it.


    The president, who had been thinking for a moment, summed up the situation briefly.


    First, all these assumptions will only hold if a monster with a dangerlevel 8 appears.


    Indeed.


    Im still hoping for it not to appear, but we should be prepared.


    A bitter smile tugged at the corners of the presidents mouth.


    ***


    Despite concealing the fact of the ck Wyvern hunt, news of an attack on the hunting team after leaving the area began to raise the possibility of the appearance of a danger level 8 monster


    A monster with a danger level 8 meant that it was different from the usual monsters hunters encountered so far, much like how a Level 8 Awakened was evaluated as a transcendent being.


    Thats why each one was named.


    Mishandling a danger level 8 monster could lead to the destruction of the nation itself.


    However, South Korea had already faced danger level 8 monsters seven times, and while they had caused great damage, the countrys hunters had also managed to hunt them down a few times.


    The first to react to the news of the danger level 8 monsters appearance was the stock market.


    Foreign capital was leaving, causing circuit breakers to be triggered, leading to turmoil.


    However, the market quickly recovered as the anticipation of the level 8 hunt led to a cap on the price of rted stocks.


    The right to hunt a danger level 8 monster was initially auctioned off to thergest guilds affiliated with a Level 8 Transcendent. And to control the rampaging monsters due to the disrupted ecosystem, hunting restrictions were lifted, pouring countless byproducts into the market during this process.


    The Sacred Guild was one of the first to hear about the danger level 8 monster.


    Its a level 8, finally, a hunting target that gets the blood boiling.


    Uncle, do you want us to take the lead?


    Of course. Its an opportunity for our group to leap forward. Think about the Reaper Guild that rose to prominence after capturing the seventh, Daon,st time.


    However, Lee Se-hee remained lost in thought instead of answering.


    Baek Gun-seo saw her like that and asked.


    Do you have any other thoughts?


    There are a few concerns. First, Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> seems to be quiet. Uncle must have heard the rumors, too, right?


    Baek Gun-seo immediately understood what was being referred to. It was a hot topic these days.


    You mean the half-baked one? Ive heard it, and there seems to be some logic to it. Dealing with monster hunting presents its own challenges.


    Its just baseless rumors.


    Oh, really?


    Yes.


    Lee Se-hee recalled the momentum that Choi Jun-ho had shown when he imitated a monster. It was a disy of skill that would be impossible without an excellent understanding of monsters. She wondered how many monters he had seen to make it possible. Curiosity led her to attempt to mimic it, but she eventually gave up. However, she was certain of one thing.


    Choi Jun-ho knew more about monsters than she dared to guess. And while that understanding didnt trante into hunting skills, she couldnt imagine him not being able to hunt them.


    Thats why Im cautious. And the ck Wyvern, I think Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> might have caught it.


    But didnt you say you couldnt obtain any information?


    Yes, I couldnt. But the blocking is too thorough. By doing so, it fits the puzzle. Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> probably requested to keep the information hidden. He must be working on a bigger picture.


    There could be various reasons, but the most likely one was still the bait for those people spreading the half-baked rumors.


    There were quite a few people who were jealous of his unconventional existence.


    Choi Jun-ho was definitely not someone who would let such situations slide.


    If this was all to lure them in


    As Lee Se-hee contemted this, her body shuddered. Just the thought of the aftermath was frightening. How many heads would roll?


    Fortunately, hers wouldnt be one of them.


    If your judgment is like that, then I wont insist. If we back off, Lee Chan-taek, that guy, wille charging enthusiastically.


    Didnt you have high expectations?


    I have expectations. But one should never underestimate a leaders intuition. Rather, you should respect it. Brother was like that too. He guided the Sacred Group to this position during times of upheaval with that intuition. You have that talent too.


    Thank you for understanding.


    But Im curious about the details. A guy who used to ruthlessly catch viins actually has considerable hunting skills? Whats the secret to being able to disy that level of prowess at his age?


    Baek Gun-seo looked at Lee Se-hee with a subtle gaze.


    If you ask, wont he tell you?


    I dont want my head to explode. Uncle, you also saw Anna Christine was ignored.


    I saw it. Ive never seen a man jilt such a pretty girl. Tsk tsk, if it were me


    Uncle, it seems like Anna Christine looked quite pretty in your eyes. Are you going to the United States because of this? Shall I contact Anna Christine and introduce you?


    Harumph!


    Lee Se-hee smiled as she watched Baek Gun-seo coughed awkwardly.


    Ill continue to gather information. Ill do my best to meet Uncles expectations.


    Good, thank you. But do you have an appointment today?


    Does it look like that?


    You look different from usual.


    When it came to Lee Se-hee, she was the epitome of mour. She was a walking exhibition of luxury goods with billions on her body.


    As a leading figure in the top Sacred Guild of South Korea and a celebrity, the luxury products she would wear in a day had an enormous promotional effect, to the point where the stock would soar that day.


    But today, she exuded a different kind of purity in her casual and calm attire.


    Had Baek Gun-seo ever seen Lee Se-hee like this?


    Thinking back, Baek Gun-seo concluded that it was the first time.


    Sometimes I want to dress like this too, said Lee Se-hee, smiling slightly.


    ***


    My parents hade up to Seoul. At first, they had firmly insisted on staying in Cheongju, but after making up their minds once, they quickly moved to Seoul.


    The timing wasnt bad. Whether it was during the northward journey of the Executioner or considering one of the potential ces for Nuri to appear as Cheongju, I made arrangements so they woulde up here as soon as possible.


    So, Seoul is good after all?


    Its not bad.


    Thats why I told you toe up earlier. Why are you being so stubborn?


    The culprit was her father. At her mothers nagging, her father replied with an awkward expression.


    We agreed not to interfere with the children.


    I told you the children would figure something out. Its good that we up here, so lets trust them a little more.


    The ce we were in right now was actually an apartment located in Yongsan with a Han River view. Its a 34-square-meter apartment, but the apartment price was a staggering 6.5 billion won, which was where I invested all the money earned from monster hunting.


    It didnt matter, though, because I would soon have over 100 billion from the ck Wyvern hunt.


    My parents looked around the apartment and kept eximing.


    Its really nice. Did Jun-ho prepare it?


    Yoon-hee also put in some effort. Theres a department at the Sacred Guild that helps.


    After rolling around at home, Yoon-hee has grown up.


    Shes grown up, but now all she needs to do is marry well, and there will be no wishes left.


    What do you mean, shes already getting married? How young is Yoon-hee! She should meet several men first. Thats how you choose a good man.


    But she shouldnt marry some strange guy.


    Its okay for my parents to talk about Yoon-hees love life, but why did they keep ncing at me?


    Were they telling me to date? Or did they have no expectations at all?


    It seemed like thetter, but did I really look like I couldnt date at all?


    I saw a lot ofments in the news saying that I love you, Oppa. Didnt that mean I was quite popr, too? But I didnt understand why they always added those vaguements afterward.


    Jun-ho, have you had dinner?


    Not yet.


    In that case, how about we look around a bit and then go have dinner together?


    Sure.


    It was around 6 oclock now, so going out in a bit seemed fine.


    Then I heard the doorbell rang.


    Who is it?


    Im not sure.


    I was puzzled because no one else was supposed toe, but then I saw Lee Se-hee standing at the door.


    Why was Lee Se-hee here?


    When I opened the door and looked at her, her attire was different from usual.


    The usually morous woman seemed unusually simple today.


    Maybe she ate something wrong.


    Hello, Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em>? Hello, Father, Mother. (<strong>T/N</strong>: This is just a simple greeting. Koreans usually greet older generation that way, especially if the ones theyre greeting were rted to their friends or acquaintances.)


    After Lee Se-hee greeted me with a nod, she greeted my parents.


    Oh, oh! So, um


    Who is this?


    My parents were bewildered by Lee Se-hees sudden appearance.


    I was quite surprised too. Why did shee?


    Im Lee Se-hee from the Sacred Guild. Ive been indebted to Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> a lot.


    Shes Yoon-hees boss at work.


    Really, youre so beautiful.


    Jun-ho is lucky.


    Im Jun-hos mother. But why are you indebted to our Jun-ho?


    Se-hee said with a shy smile.


    Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> is so capable, you know? So, Ive been seeking advice on current issues and getting assistance on various projects from him. Hes been a great help.


    Our Jun-ho?


    Yes, Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> is more outstanding than Mother thinks. Level 8 transcendent beings are among the most carefully managed individuals by the government. In fact, their official ranks are very high, and they y a prominent role as representatives of South Korea in international exchanges and activities


    Lee Se-hee calmly answered my parents questions.


    At first, my parents, who were initially unfamiliar with her, werepletely captivated by just a few words.


    Did she use a Gift? I checked just in case, but she didnt. It was all due to her words. Lee Se-hee frowned, as if she had noticed my checking.


    Whats going on here?


    If I was the one who said what Lee Se-hee was saying, they would definitely nag me.


    Why were they more harmonious in conversation with her than with their own son?


    At some point, Lee Se-hee took the lead and started introducing the apartment. She exined even the parts I didnt know and even introduced the apartments amenities.


    Perhaps If she had her way, my parents would have signed a contract for another house today.


    As we talked, time passed, and before I knew it, it was 6 oclock. It was almost time for dinner, but Lee Se-hee seemed to have no intention of leaving.


    Ive made a reservation for dinner. Would you be okay with that?


    For dinner?


    Yes, theres a nice ce nearby.


    Then we should go.


    Ill guide you.


    So the four of us, including Lee Se-hee, had dinner together until evening.


    My father, who lightly nudged my side, cleared his throat.


    Ahem! Our Jun-ho has grown up.


    ***


    News of the appearance of a danger level 8 monster spread. It was a news that shook South Korea.


    A meeting of the National Guild Union was held as the news broke frighteningly fast.


    During this meeting, a n to deal with the monster would be decided, and negotiations among the guilds would be carried out.


    asionally, there had been ims of one-sided benefits for some guilds, but they had generally gone through a peaceful negotiation process under the governments mediation.


    The National Guild Union was treated like any other guild union in South Korea, but a guild had to meet certain qualifications. Various factors, such as the number of members, hunting achievements, and revenue, had to be met for membership.


    This led to criticism that the voices of small guilds were not being heard, but hunting monsters was an era directly rted to national security.


    Minorints were easily ignored.


    We will begin the meeting.


    With all of Koreas powerful guilds gathered, I, as a Transcendent, attended the meeting with Cheon Myeong-guk.


    All eyes turned towards the seat I had taken. The scrutiny was so intense that it felt like an attempt to silence me with their gaze. People have a tendency to be so intrusive, making it hard to stop the urge to collect their eyeballs.


    Judging from the disturbance of the ecosystem and the strange Force observed, the appearance of a danger level 8 monster is imminent.


    Peoples attention shifted to Cheon Myeong-guk.


    The right to hunt danger level 8 monsters was determined through bidding, and it was up to the Awakened Security Office to organize it.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who was seated, approached the podium.


    We are currently facing a massive threat. As time goes by, the world is increasingly exposed to the threat of monsters. The government ns to name the new monster Nuri as scheduled, and the first hunting rights for Nuri will be determined through bidding.


    In this context, the term order referred to the order in which monsters were confronted. Obtaining the first right meant facing danger level 8 monsters on the front lines, and if they seeded in the hunt, they would get full credit for it.


    However, this wasnt all good news. On the contrary, sacrifices would increase as they faced the dangers head-on.


    But as time passed, expertise in hunting umted, and the strength of hunters rapidly increased. Guilds with bidding rights wanted to have the first priority, and the government felt the same way.


    However, Cheon Myeong-guk announced that the government would give up the first order.


    It moved ording to my demands.


    The murmurs grew louder.


    Instead, the government intends to exercise the second hunting right, and the first, third, and fourth orders will be determined by the results of the bidding.


    The minimum qualification to hunt danger level 8 monsters was to have a Level 8 Transcendent in the guild. Currently, there were only four groups with the necessary qualifications: the government and three guilds.


    Themotion grew even louder at those words.


    Once again, all eyes turned to me. I heard the word half-baked in the middle of the discussions. There were also expressions that didnt seem very favorable.


    When Chun Myeong-guk finished speaking, a person stood up and shouted from his seat.


    Isnt it necessary to prove that the government has the ability to hunt, even before determining the second hunting order?


    It was a burly man with a shaved head who spoke up. He was in his mid-40s, muscr, and his identity was on the cklist, or rather, on the ssified document.


    He was Yoo Heung-ryul, the guild master of the Fang Guild operating in Suwon Gwanggyo. It was said that he achieved significant results in a short period of aggressive hunting, and he had expanded the guilds size.


    However, it was said that they were having frequent quarrels and feuds over hunting grounds as they tried to expand their territory, causing friction with guilds in Suwon and Yongin.


    In the meantime, Yoo Heung-ryeol looked around and continued speaking.


    I dont doubt the ability of the first hunting party, but they might fail due tock of information. The second team would then have to intercept the monster, but the government is going to take over? If the monster get through, the guilds would have to face a danger level 8 right in front of the city! As a member of the National Guild Union, I dont trust an unproven hunting team from the government!


    Many responded positively to Yoo Heung-ryeols words. I kept the faces of those who supported him actively in my mind. Just because I was curious.


    I signaled to Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Perhaps worried that themotion would escte, Cheon Myeong-guk raised his voice.


    So, I have prepared a video. Would you please pay attention for a moment?


    It was a tense moment.


    The process of me hunting a danger level 7 monster, a ck Wyvern, known to be difficult even forrge guilds to hunt, began to y on therge screen in the meeting room. It was a in video without shy thumbnails.


    A danger level 7 monster. The room fell silent, then erupted into an uproar as the video showed how I had killed a monster that was known to be difficult for even thergest guilds to hunt.


    But whats up with how this video was filmed? Its awkward.


    Should I pay more attention to the camera and try to hunt more impressively? I should be more careful in the future.


    In the meantime, I skimmed through the confidential document prepared by Cheon Myeong-guk, which contained what Yoo Heung-ryeol had said.


    Phrases like inexperienced half-baked, a guy who trembles in front of monsters, if he kneels and begs, maybe Ill share some hunting tips, and did he became a Transcendent because he has videos of the President and the Director of the Awakened Security Office? were recorded.


    Thenguage was pretty blunt.


    Killing the ck Wyvern in one shot


    When the one-minute full video ended, everyones attention was focused on me.


    The eyes of Yoo Heung-ryul were shaking violently. Was he starting to feel scared now?


    This is interesting.


    It was a strange situation.


    I had reached Level 8, and there was no way he didnt know that I was a Transcendent.


    Why was he picking a fight without knowing his ce?


    Did he think I wouldnty a hand on him?


    On what basis?


    Thats a seriously mistaken belief.


    Im pretty good at taking down hunters too.


    Some of the people around me seemed surprised.


    I rose from my seat and stomped lightly on the floor, quickly crossing the room to stand beside the podium as Cheon Myeong-guk made way for me.


    I stood in front of the podium.


    This spot is good. I can hear you all well.


    I smiled at the guild representatives facing me. They would have their work cut out for them.


    After dismissing them, I said to Yoo Heung-ryul, who looked pale with blue lips.


    You have a loose tongue. Keep going.

 Chapter 43:

    Chapter 43:


    The world was truly interesting.


    Before the hunting video came out, they were just squabbling among themselves, but when they saw how I caught the ck Wyvern, their attitude changed.


    I was still a Level 8 Transcendent.


    I looked at Yoo Heung-ryul and said.


    You were giving a speech, and now youre suddenly quiet? Go on, say more. Ill listen.


    Honestly, I was just curious about what he would say next.


    Its kind of funny that he thought I was going to sit still after all that talk.


    So, I set the stage. I pushed Yoo Heung-ryeol while taking on an attentive posture.


    But Yoo Heung-ryul didnt say anything.


    Could it be that he ran out of what to say? That would be disappointing.


    The reason he picked a fight with me was surprisingly simple. To raise awareness. Theres such a thing, wasnt there? Biting a high-profile opponent to make your presence felt.


    His Fang Guild had experienced rapid growth in Gwanggyo for a short period, and in such cases, and was often not recognized by the more prestigious guilds around them.


    This was because fleeting luck can work against anyone.


    To truly be recognized as a prestigious guild, one had to maintain power for a long time and establish firm roots. Yoo Heung-ryul staked it all to surpass that stage.


    Its quite peculiar.


    Seeing me boldly stepping forward, he should have noticed that I had opened a window of opportunity for him.


    During my days as Blood Master, the ones I went after the most were monsters, viins, and hunters, in that order.


    I was quite good at observing hunters.


    Its a bit awkward when it suddenly gets quiet.


    Saying that made me seem overly sensitive.


    So I unfolded the ssified document.


    Inexperienced half-baked.


    !


    A guy who trembles in front of monsters


    !


    If he kneels and begs, maybe Ill share some hunting tips


    !


    Did he became a Transcendent because he has videos of the President and the Director of the Awakening Security Office? Well, you can talk about it behind my back, but you should have done it somewhere where no one would hear. Oh, this is not a sin. So dont worry.


    Its true though.


    Why bother with this when I could get him involve in something else?


    I had no scruples.


    The looks on the faces of those around me as they saw the ssified document in my hand were already ugly.


    Rolling up the files, I stood in front of Yoo Heung-ryul.


    Do donte!


    Why?


    Ugh!


    I lightly dodged his outstretched hand and tried to snatch it away. However, as the trajectory shifted, his hand sharpened into a point and aimed for my throat. Oh, it was exhrating. In response, I caught it and released and mine as a return favor.


    <em>Bang!</em>


    Kuaaaah!


    Yoo Heung-ryul, whose entire right arm bone had turned to dust, screamed. I kicked him in the shin, breaking both legs, and grabbed his head.


    Seeing the others sparkling head, it was actually not a style, but baldness instead. Suddenly, I felt mncholic. Would Jung Ju-ho also end up like thatter? It seemed like it would be better to shave it like Yoo Heung-ryeol.


    When I realized that Yoo Heung-ryul had shaved his head because of hair loss, I stopped pping him and returned to the front of the podium.


    For disrupting the hunting order to create a rift between the government and the guilds and dy our response. I believe that Yoo Heung-ryul was guilty of viting the Monster Security Act. Any objections?


    No one had any objections. It seemed that his guilt was established.


    The Monster Security Act was a system designed to prevent division in the face of monster attacks. Almost every country had enacted thisw to unite humanity under the threat of monsters.


    Even at the moment his guilt was decided, Yoo Heung-ryul was still rolling on the floor and screaming.


    Youre making too much noise.


    I took out a recovery potion and threw it at him.


    <em>Bang!</em>


    The ss bottle shattered, tearing his head and causing blood to flow. Meanwhile, the recovery potion started to take effect and began to mend the wound.


    I turned my gaze back to the guild officials.


    There are a lot of people I need to see sooner orter.


    First, I need to hunt Nuri, and then Ill take my time to meet the others. I look forward to seeing you again.


    Was I the only one looking forward to it? Everyones expression was ugly. If theyre going to gossip, shouldnt they also consider that it might reach the person involved? Was I the only one who thought that way?


    Having concluded my business, I left the meeting.


    It wasnt long before the room erupted into an uproar.


    ***


    Lee Se-hee, who had been watching where Choi Jun-ho went, asked Baek Gun-seo.


    What do you think, Uncle?


    I cant do that even in my dreams. He efficiently used the most reckless method.


    Is it that extreme?


    Did you see him move freely in the sky?


    Yes.


    Thats not a flight Gift. He moved freely, sustaining himself purely with the Force. It cant even be maintained without using an enormous amount of energy.


    Baek Gun-seo shook his head, but Lee Se-hee didnt quite understand it.


    Is it really that amazing?


    Even I wouldntst long if I used the same tactics. But Choi Jun-ho didnt change his expression until he returned from facing the ck Wyvern. It wasnt beyond his limits. I wonder how much Force it takes for that to be possible.


    I didnt know it was so difficult.


    Baek Gun-seo was definitely not a Transcendent withcking skills. While he might not be considered the absolute strongest among the three Transcendent affiliated with the major guilds in South Korea, he was a well-rounded Transcendent who always pulled his weight in any situation.


    In particr, he had the highest amount of Force among the three. Choi Jun-ho was able to do something that even he couldnt do? Amazing. Was there no end to his strength?


    Catching the ck Wyvern easily and yet insisting on the second right to hunt. There must be a reason that has something to do with Nuri. Its better to choose the fourth order as you thought.


    Thank you for understanding.


    No, its the right thing to do when you feel uneasy. Thats what a leaders instinct is for. If it wasnt for you, we could have made a mistake with our ns. Your instincts were right. Well done, Se-hee.


    Yes.


    Since Baek Gun-seo also agreed, the risk that Lee Se-hee had to bear disappeared.


    By the way, Director Cheon, who has to manage Choi Jun-ho, must have a tough job.


    Hes very capable, so Im sure hell be able to handle it.


    The two nodded as they looked at Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Conflicting emotions of sympathy and trust crossed their minds.


    ***


    There was somemotion, but the meeting proceeded smoothly afterward.


    The Avant-garde Guild was the first to acquire the right to face the danger level 8 monster, Nuri.


    The order was as follows: First, The Avant-Garde; Second, Choi Jun-hos unnamed hunting team; Third, Reapers Guild; Fourth, Sacred Guild.


    All of them possessed a Level 8 Transcendent.


    However, what caught peoples attention wasnt the hunting order.


    It was Choi Jun-hos ck Wyvern hunting video.


    The quality of the video was poor, but the impact was truly intense.


    Not long ago, the Choi Jun-ho half-baked theory was all over the inte.


    The term half-baked referred to an Awakened who was powerful against viins, but was unable to show their full potential against monsters.


    After the appearance of monsters and awakened individuals, the value of hunters increased because they could obtain valuable monster materials for a high price. Since money was the top priority, the value of hunters who couldnt hunt was greatly diminished.


    Capturing viins would slightly improve public safety, but monsters left behind cores, hides, and materials.


    There were rumors that Choi Jun-ho, who had no hunting history, might also be a half-baked. However, when this hunting video was released, suspicions disappeared as if they had been washed away.


    The inte response was dramatic.


    [This is insane, is it for real that he took down a danger level 7 monster in one shot?]


    [Was the ck Wyvern such a weak monster? Taking it down in one shot like that.]


    [ck Wyverns are one of the most challenging monsters among the level 7.]


    [Its fast, and it can identify the target even from a distance of over 10 km. Its hide can only be prated by a Level 7 at full strength, and it breathes fire from the sky in a very annoying way. And its good at controlling its anger, so it runs away when it realizes its in trouble.]


    [If he can capture a danger level 7 monster so easily, shouldnt he be confident against a level 8? Why isnt he given the first order to attack?]


    [I dont know the reason, but there must be something.]


    [Its really cool to hunt alone without a hunting team. Level 8 at such a young age, excellent hunting skills, handsome, its really an unfair world.]


    [Stepping on the air like that consumes an insane amount of Force. It seems that Choi Jun-hos Force level is off the charts.]


    If most people were in awe of his hunting skills, there were also those who paid attention to what happened afterward.


    [The aftermath of this video is even scarier. It didnt show what happened next, but Choi Jun-ho criticized the hunter in the meeting room to the point of breaking him down.]


    [Is that even possible?]


    [Choi Jun-ho also beat up the reporter who criticized him during a live broadcast. If you thought he wouldnt control himself just because hes a hunter.]


    [If they objected in the hunting order, Choi Jun-ho would immediately use them of viting the Monster Security Law.]


    [Whats even scarier was that Choi Jun-ho made a list of people who have been saying hes only half-baked all this time.]


    [Seriously, isnt that a cklist? But whats scarier is that there might still be people to be added.]


    [Wow. Did he list the people who left maliciousments here too?]


    [Are we going to receive a visit from Choi Jun-ho? This is crazy.]


    Some took it as a joke, but there were also those who took it seriously.


    [Isnt that a cklist?]


    [They said it isnt?]


    [Choi Jun-ho has a non-arrest privilege, and even if he didnt have it, there is no one who can touch the youngest Transcendent with a proven hunting skills.]


    [What will happen to those who spread these rumors now?]


    [I dont know either. But isnt it scarier because we dont know?]


    [Choi Jun-ho wasnt joking when he beat up that reporter while smiling.]


    [Those who have been saying things must be having trouble sleeping.]


    [They might have already disappeared. Delete quickly and lie low.]


    [Hahaha, soon a massacre party filled with blood and flesh will take ce!]


    As Choi Jun-ho had stated, there was no personal retaliation that urred.


    While preparing to face Nuri, under the leadership of the National Security Agency, the Foreign Cooperation Agency, and the Monster Defense Frontline Agency, arge-scale viin suppression operation began.


    Arrest all viins!


    When monsters wreak havoc, viins cunningly infiltrate. As the Avant-Garde Guild established the first defensive line, the three agencies gathered their strength and cleared out the viins.


    Over a thousand viins were killed or arrested in the surprise operation.


    The most outstanding performance came from Menacing Woman Jung Da-hyun.


    Her image had been that of an upright government hunter.


    Justice, shining talent, and beautiful looks were all associated with her name, but her actions in this arrest operation were markedly different.


    Swift judgment, ruthless hands, and mercilessness towards viins.


    She brought down over a hundred viins.


    In the final moments of the arrest operation, despite dozens of viins charging at her, each with explosives strapped to their bodies, she managed to terrify the viins by cutting off both of their legs.


    As the bombs exploded one by one, she kept a calm face and gave orders.


    Cut off the legs of any viin holding a bomb.


    Since she basically told them to blow themselves up, the viins were terrified and just surrendered.


    ***


    The arrest of the viins and the preparation of the Avant-Garde Guild moved quickly.


    The government implemented strict controls to curb skyrocketing prices.


    Some criticized the government for making a big deal out of the existence of a danger level 8 monster that hadnt even appeared yet, but the government was resolute.


    They believed in their approval ratings and pushed ahead. The opposition may have shouted, but the approval ratings were still in their favor.


    It seems the country is running well.


    I was satisfied with the systematic operation.


    Bing a Transcendent and having my face recognized also had its advantages like this. Especially, it was very convenient not to have to go out one by one for viin eradication and just stay in one ce.


    It would have been even better if there wasnt someone watching me from the side.


    At the request of the Cheon Myeong-Guk, I visited the Awakened Security Office and read ssified documents (a.k.a. the cklist).


    I had to read it several times before I could recall who said what and how.


    I wondered how disappointed the person you had to repay the debt to would be if they appeared in front of you, but you didnt recognize them.


    I had no intention of disappointing them.


    If youvee, please speak. I can look at this anytime, so its fine.


    I closed the ssified document I was looking at and greeted Cheon Myeong-guk. He sighed heavily and sat down across from me.


    You dont have to worry.


    Dont you know what Im worried about?


    Of course, I do.


    Ill put up with visiting the people in this document until I hunt down Nuri instead.


    I also had a clear distinction between work and personal life. Currently, South Koreas attention was focused on the hunt for Nuri, so I nned to deal with this after that.


    The Directors abilities are more impressive than I thought. I didnt know you would investigate in such detail.


    If I had been careless, you would have personally intervened.


    How did you know? Anyway, after reading this, there were many trivial things.


    Yes, if the Transcendent-<em>nim</em> is generous, maybe you can overlook it.


    Isnt it true that everyone engages in a bit of gossip from time to time as they go through life? I dont believe people should seek revenge just for saying a single bad word.


    What do you mean by that?


    Cheon Myeong-guks face showed anticipation.


    I must look like a vengeful viin to him.


    I showed Cheon Myeong-guk the redacted version of the ssified document. Its thinner than the initial version. I stayed up all night and read through it three times, deleting three-quarters of the people from the list.


    Im only looking at those who intentionally tried to nder me. Its gotten thinner, hasnt it?


    I just hope it ends well.


    Of course, it will all end well.


    I meant, for me, it would.


    The thought that crossed my mind when I received the cklist was, well, if this continued, two-thirds of the guilds in our country would disappear.


    Despite what I said, Cheon Myeong-guks expression didnt brighten.


    Then, the secretary entered and delivered some news.


    Guild Master Lee Chan-taek of the Avant-Garde Guild is here.


    Lee Chan-taek was the guild master of the Avant-Garde Guild and a Level 8 Transcendent.


    This guy is on the cklist, too.


    Please


    Isnt this guy even worse? Hes a Transcendent himself and yet he criticizes others.


    After giving it some thought, it appeared that might be the case.


    But Im a Transcendent chosen by the country. If you insult me, it means you doubt the countrys choice, doesnt it?


    Or maybe not.

 Chapter 44:

    Chapter 44:


    Avante-Garde Guild Master Lee Chan-taek.


    Hes 52 years old this year.


    He has slicked-back hair, an angr face without a hint of fat, and cold, sunken eyes.


    He was a man with a cold heart, who strictly pursued the interests of the guild and would ruthlessly discard anything that was detrimental.


    Even in myst life, after Cheon Myeong-guk executed the greatpromise, Lee Chan-taek protected his guild and did not participate. Thats why we had never met.


    Lee Chan-taek, who had greeted Cheon Myeong-guk first, looked at me and said.


    I came here because I wanted to hear information about Nuri.


    Speaking informally from the first meeting?


    The atmosphere cooled at my abrupt words. But I was already putting up with this elitist who talked behind my back. What did this snob say? That the kids beginners luck wouldntst long? That I was only good for fast transactions.


    If the Avant-Garde Guild hadnt been the first in the hunting order, I would have taken care of him first.


    If hes pissed off and wanted to pounce now, I would definitely wee it. What choice would this snob make?


    Pardon my rudeness, Im here for information on Nuri. Can you tell me?


    His attitude changed quickly. I smiled to hide my disappointment. He was being polite and even using honorifics.


    Im curious why youre asking a kid that question.


    I think there might still be traces left by Nuri on the ck Wyvern.


    Hes a quick-witted person. He had remembered that ck Wyvern was driven away by Nuri, and he had guessed that it might even have left a mark.


    Thats the correct answer.


    Yes, there are traces in the ck Wyvern.


    What kind of traces?


    There are scorched marks at the tip of the tail.


    I saw traces of it while dismantling because of the ck marks on its skin.


    Is it of the fire attribute?


    And there are also marks as if it was cut with a sword.


    Could it be traces left by the hunting team that resisted the ck Wyvern?


    Thats possible, but there is another possibility.


    What is it?


    Nuris Gift.


    Lee Chan-taeks expression crumpled at my words. Did it sound so absurd?


    Nonsense!


    Think what you will. Ive informed you.


    There doesnt seem to be any useful information. Still, Ive obtained the information I needed, so Ill be on my way.


    Hes back to informal speech now. Maybe I shouldpletely make him use formal speech. But I decided to let it slide due to Cheon Myeong-guks expression, as if hes about to poop or something. Besides this guy would have a hard time hunting, anyway.


    Instead of stopping Lee Chan-taek from leaving, I said to Cheon Myeong-guk.


    The Avant-Garde wont have it easy.


    Do you really think Nuri has a Gift?


    Consider Daons case.


    Daon was the seventh danger level 8 monster that traveled between sea andnd in the form of a turtle, ravaging the Yellow Sea.


    When Daon took itsst breath, it created an enormous tidal wave, sparking debates about whether monsters could use Gifts.


    It was concluded as a coincidence, but the incident left various lingering doubts.


    Monsters can use Gifts.


    Its just a matter of proficiency. epting this or not would make a huge difference.


    The level of monsters was gradually increasing, and the difference in level between the first danger level 8 monster and eight danger level 8 monster that appeared ten yearster was like heaven and earth. Even monsters had to climb to level 8 to survive in the era of infinitepetition.


    There was talk in previous life that it might be a danger level 9 monster, but I was not in my right mind back then, so I wasnt really sure.


    I hope not. I hope Transcendent-nims words are wrong this time.


    Well see.


    Even if the prediction went wrong and the Avant-Garde Guild seeded in the hunt, it wouldnt be a loss for me.


    But I knew they wouldnt seed.


    ***


    Guild Master, I hope your visit to the Blue House went well


    Vice-Guild Master Ha Sung-hoon, who greeted Lee Chan-taek, who went out to get information about Nuri, blurred the end of his words as he saw the guild masters stiff expression.


    That brat, I dont like him.


    Are you talking about Choi Jun-ho, sir?


    He even used informalnguage with me.


    Ha Sung-hoon burst intoughter.


    It seems that the cklist is true.


    Director Cheon, Im disappointed that hes using his talents to be Choi Jun-hos dog. He used to handle his work wlessly in the Reapers Guild.


    Well, theres nothing we can do. Choi Jun-ho is a crazy dog. Someone has to be there to gently coax him. By the way, how did your visit to the Blue House go?


    Lee Chan-taek pondered for a moment.


    Monsters using Gifts? The idea of monsters using Gifts had only been briefly mentioned as a facy back in the day.


    Theres nothing wrong with being prepared. But if the hunt was interrupted by worrying about a Gift that was unlikely to exist, they might miss the kill.


    This was a hunt that requires the guilds full effort. If sessful, astronomical wealth could be earned, and the guilds honor would stand at the pinnacle of South Korea.


    If they failed, Choi Jun-ho would be next in line to hunt. Lee Chan-taek, who had staked his guilds fate on this hunt, believed that what Choi Jun-ho said was a trick to distract him.


    They had to prepare on their own.


    I got nothing. So, well go as nned.


    Yes!


    Three dayster, in Gosan-gun, Chungcheongbuk-do, Nuri emerged.


    ***


    The name of the eighth danger level 8 monster became Nuri, because member countries of the Typhoon Committee assigned names in thenguage of the country where the monster would appear.


    They named the monster in the nativenguage, without considering its attributes and characteristics.


    The names given were mostly positive in meaning. This was to avoid creating a sense of fear when mentioned in the news. It was also to boost the morale of hunters and to include elements of safe hunting.


    There was criticism that it had no real effect, but that was quickly dispelled when the hunt took the form of an all-out war against a monster.


    From the moment Nuris appearance was announced, the Awakened Security Office and the National Guild Union selected three ces where Nuri might appear.


    They were Cheongju City, Eumseong County, and Gosan County in North Chungcheong Province.


    Cheon Myeong-guk exined the situation at a meeting held at the Blue House.


    Nuris appearance was very simr to a falcon. It is about 12 meters in size, and its characteristic feature is that its entire body is reddish in color and it is emitting high heat. This means that the traces left on ck Wyverns tail are indeed caused by Nuri.


    Nuri would breathe fire high enough to scorch the ck Wyverns hide. It was the moment when the hypothesis turned into a fact.


    Nuri attacked the civilians in Eumseong County.


    What about the casualties?


    The Presidents voice was lowered.


    Evacuation took ce, but there were significant casualties among civilians and the monster response team.


    Monsters instinctively antagonize humanity.


    This tendency became more pronounced as their level increased, and the Nuri that emerged from Gosan County had attacked Eumseong County, which was located directly above it.


    The government tried to evacuate as much as possible, but there were always people who didnt listen. The damage to civilian homes this time was also because of that stubbornness.


    The President sighed.


    How is the Avant-Garde Guild moving?


    They are preparing to enter Eumseong County from Ichon City. They n to confront the enemy in an undeveloped area with no interference.


    Do they have sufficient manpower?


    All the core forces of the Avant-Garde Guild are mobilized.


    If they seed, theyll gain great honor, but if they fail, it could shake one of the major guilds.


    No matter how much the major guilds covet national power, the benefits the government obtain through them could not be ignored. Its important not to be overshadowed by the major guilds, but its also the Presidents duty to maintain and develop the Awakeneds power.


    Ho do you think their hunt will go, Transcendent Choi Jun-ho?


    They will fail.


    Why was he asking for my opinion and then reacting like this?


    Can you tell me why?


    The most important thing in monster hunting is to understand the monsters capabilities. Mr. President, when you see the strength of a monster, what do you think is the most important?


    Isnt it the size?


    Absolutely not. If that was the case, Nuri should have made ck Wyvern its master.


    The strength of a monster lies in its purity.


    Pureness?


    It refers to their original form at birth. Nuri has a form almost exactly like a peregrine falcon. This signifies that it was born with powerful abilities.


    The moreplex the transformation, the more unstable the power output and the more unnatural the Force maniption would be.


    I suppose that means its dangerous for it to have reached the level 8 with that kind of purity, but why do you think the hunt will fail?


    Theyck power. And there are too many members in their hunting team who are not needed.


    In my opinion, to face Nuri, it would take two Level 8s and support from at least five Level 7s, along with the backing of twenty Level 6s to have a chance at catching it.


    If the Level 8s Gift was a long-range attack, it would be easier. However, Avant-Gardes forces didnt quite match that, and Lee Chan-taek was a typical self-centered general who believed only in his own abilities.


    If he seeded, he would be a charismatic boss, but if he failsed, then hed only be branded as a stubborn fool.


    In this case, thetter was more likely.


    Of course, if I was the one hunting, it would be a different story.


    The atmosphere was chilly.


    Dont worry, he cares a lot for his guild members, so he wont recklessly throw away their lives.


    The problem is dealing with the monster.


    Why are you worried about that? Ill go.


    I was speaking with confidence, so why were they looking at me like that? Its kind of disrespectful, lets remember than for now.


    I turned to the President, breaking the surrounding silence.


    But if I catch that thing alone, would the byproducts be all mine?


    I know that the price for capturing a danger level 8 monster was at least 1.5 trillion.


    And if I handled the core processing, it would be even more valuable.


    If one miso stew costs 6,000 won, thats 250,000 bowls.


    As long as you can hunt them, theyre all yours.


    All right.


    ***


    Sitting alone with Cheon Myeong-guk, the president recalled the earlier conversation and asked, What do you think of Choi Jun-hos analysis?


    I think its vague.


    I felt the same way. But he was surprisingly persuasive.


    Choi Jun-hos words had a strange charm. A strong self-confidence despite it just being unconfirmed facts. It strongly resonated enough to shake the trust in the umted data.


    Choi Jun-hos words have mainly consisted of content that has never been analyzed before. We shouldnt believe it, and we shouldnt act on it. But


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who met the presidents gaze, continued, There has never been a time when his words were wrong.


    Thats the problem.


    Yes.


    So, do you think it will go as he says this time, too?


    The probability is high.


    If they had to choose between data and Choi Jun-hos words, they would choose the former.


    The problem was if his words became reality.


    If the monster break through Avant-Gardes defenses, we will try to stop it in Gwangju or Yongin, and if we cant stop it there, Seoul would be next. Contact the Reapers Guild. Tell them to be fully prepared, just in case.


    Cheon Myeong-guk was a former Vice-Guild Master of the Reapers Guild. Even if he ordered preparations a bit early, he could get sufficient understanding from the other side.


    Understood.


    I hope our worries wonte true.


    But what they were worried about became a reality.


    ***


    At the first encounter with Nuri, he thought they had enough firepower to hunt it down easily.


    It wasnt very big for a danger level 8 monster, and it didnt exude much momentum.


    But the moment the battle began, everything changed. Nuri possessed a strength unlike any level 8 monster he had seen before.


    Less than five minutes into the battle, hell broke loose. The acrid smoke from the winters dry trees and grasses obscured their vision.


    Its my fault.


    Lee Chan-taek tightly clenched his fists while looking up at the sky. The one who created this hell was looking down on the world as if it didnt care.


    Nuri was agile and fierce, unleashing a fire breath powerful enough to melt away the armors that the hunters wore.


    Above all, what Choi Jun-ho had warned about, the Gift, was conclusive. The de Storm it triggered with its wing ps was an unavoidable disaster.


    When the Gift de Storm was activated, it swept within a radius of 50 meters, and each de was powerful enough to rival a Force de of a Level 7.


    Over a dozen Hunters were torn to shreds by the first de Storm. They were reduced to chopped flesh, no trace of their former selves.


    Attempting to confront Nuri in a clear space turned out to be a mistake. There was no escape from its fire breath and de Storm.


    Nuri was beyond the reach of their Gifts, while taunting the guild members who had worked tirelessly their whole lives.


    If they continued like this, it would be annihtion.


    Lee Chan-taek acknowledged that his choice was the worst.


    Everyone, retreat! Ill take care of the rear.


    Guild Master!


    Nobody but me can catch his attention. Listen to me! Ha Seong-hoon! Take the kids and get out of here!


    You must stay safe.


    With those words, Ha Seong-hoon managed to regroup the remaining forces and retreated.


    Left alone, Lee Chan-taek faced Nuri, but he knew he wouldnt be enough.


    To deal with a flying monster, it had to be brought down, but with the guilds full force sent back, his attacks wouldnt be able to reach.


    Is this the end?


    Nuri appeared above, looking down at Lee Chan-taek. He had thought it would be an easy opponent, but at this moment, it seemed like a monster that could destroy the world.


    <em>Kieh!</em>


    That cry seemed to mock him.


    Such a futile end for such a proud man. The world wouldugh at him.


    His guilds status would fall, and it wouldnt be able to rise again to its current position.


    Lee Chan-taek felt like everything he had worked for his whole life was crumbling in real-time.


    Thats when it happened.


    There was someone approaching from behind at a breakneck speed. Soaring into the sky as if stepping on air, they dashed straight and struck Nuris head.


    <em>Kieeek!</em>


    Nuri, who screamed in agony, breathed out fire, but the person easily avoided it and struck its head once more.


    Step back.


    Choi Jun-ho!


    Lee Chan-taeks eyes widened at the sudden appearance of a reinforcement, but quickly stepped back. Meanwhile, Choi Jun-ho, who had approached and bypassed Nuris de Storm, struck Nuris head.


    <em>Crash!</em>


    A tremendous explosion resounded.


    Nuri staggered and, with a sinister aura, released heat from its entire body, flying higher to escape Choi Jun-hos attack range.


    Its not breaking.


    If Choi Jun-ho marveled at the strength of Nuris head, Lee Chan-taek did not miss the others strange fixation on the head.


    Head Breaker.

 Chapter 45:

    Chapter 45:


    After ncing at Lee Chan-taek, I looked at Nuri.


    In my previous life, Nuri had broken through the first hunting team, the second hunting team couldnt handle it, and when the third hunting team came out, the aggro drew the attack towards Seoul.


    Kim Yong-hwan imed to protect the citizens but didnt take any action.


    As a result, Seoul suffered immense damage, and countless people died.


    At that time, it was said that Nuri was different from other level 8 monsters.


    It retained its original form and preserved its purity, and the power of the de Storm, which was recognized as a Gift with free control, was intense.


    It was a range attack that tore everything apart within a 50 meter radius, a disaster in itself.


    So I tried to exploit themon weaknesses of this kind of monster.


    Its head is incredibly tough.


    Despite the three sessful attacks, Nuri didnt even flinch.


    Instead, it channeled its anger, even when getting hit without losing control, showing remarkable anger management.


    <em>Keyaaa!</em>


    With a howl, it soared into the sky.


    I stepped through the air to approach it and tried to fight it. In the meantime, the Nuri desperately tried to distance itself by spewing fire breath and causing de Storms.


    Was it learning? Maybe because its like a king among the bird-like monsters, its adaptability was extraordinary.


    I activated Intuition. The Gift I had taken from Jung Da-hyun had infinite ways of use, and it possessed a mysterious quality that I, too, couldnt determine its limits.


    With Intuition, I explored efficient ways to capture Nuri. Should I still use Land Mine like now? To do that, I needed to get closer to Nuri. Since it was trying to maintain distance with fire breath and de Storm, I needed to change my approach.


    Then it must be sh, not Land Mine. My Intuition responded. But theck of reaction told me that this wasnt the right answer, either. This just showed how tricky Nuri was.


    Saying that since Land Mine wouldnt work, he should use sh instead, was a bit narrow-minded.


    I guess theres no choice.


    Seeing that I had distanced myself from Lee Chan-taek due to the recent sh, I clenched my fists and activated the sh Gift.


    Crimson energy burst forth, causing a collision with the de Storm<em>.</em>


    <em>Boom! Bang! ng!</em>


    Countless residual Forces scattered as the sh and the de Storm collided. The ground turned over and raised a thickyer of sand as if a 100-meter radius had been swept by the storm. I clicked my tongue briefly as I watched Nuri fly higher and higher through the dust.


    It seemed that this bird instinctively believed it had the advantage when it was higher up. Its bing a bit annoying to watch.


    How bothersome.


    I stomped upward on the Force and parried the de Storm.


    The thinlyyered Force was continuously pounded by the de Storm. It was an incredibly annoying Gift. Not only was the power of each Force de within the storm substantial, but as I approached Nuri, the Force steadily drained away as I had to maintain my body in mid-air.


    It was like scooping seawater quickly into arge basin.


    If it were someone else, they might have run out of Force long ago, unlike me, who poured it recklessly.


    The reason why the method of engaging in skirmishes to deplete a monsters energy had be the conventional approach might be because of this.


    <em>Kiieee!</em>


    As I broke through the de Storm and got close, this time, it unleashed its fire breath. After countering it with a sh, I sessfully closed the distance between us.


    Even though I had arrived right in front of Nuri, it still activated its Gift.


    <em>Kwadddook!</em>


    It repeatedly collided with the force barrier, causing ruptures, shattering, and then regenerating. It tried to create distance using this method, but I managed to reach right in front of it in the end.


    I activated sh with my fingertips and stabbed its head.


    <em>Kwaang!</em>


    The tough hide didnt allow sh to pierce through. It had an unbelievably sturdy hide, and I could feel an immense Force resistance.


    How tough did a hide have to be to withstand Land Mine explosion and not even get pierced by sh?


    The sh didnt pierce its skin, but it wasnt without impact.


    <em>Kye-eak!</em>


    Nuri, who screamed, tilted and fell to the ground before barely managing to get back up.


    It seemed like it was getting annoyed. Nuris body turned redder, and steam rose.


    There was one more nuisance.


    The Force carried by the de Storm now even had heat.


    Was this the Phase 2? Its getting really annoying. All I could think of now was to finish this quickly.


    <em>Jjeo-eong!</em>


    I swung a Land Mine right in front of me. The strong recoil was still there. However, I didnt feel that it was stronger than before. It seemed that the guys defenses also wouldntst forever.


    Even when I relied on Intuition, I couldnt find the answer with Land Mine or sh. It meant that I couldnt finish the situation depending solely on Gifts. So, I set aside Intuition here because relying on it further would result in endless mental exhaustion.


    Yes, there was only one way from the beginning.


    No matter how tough and sturdy Nuri might be, it was a monster made of flesh and blood. If I kept hitting, it would eventually break. So, I put away the sh and started putting Land Mines in my fists, pounding Nuris head.


    It was after more than thirty blows to the head that it squirmed and moved out of my range.


    <em>Ke-ee-ee!</em>


    Nuri, who couldnt hold on any longer, screamed and fell.


    With a thud, Nuri collided with the ground. Seeing it still writhing, I could tell how resilient it was.


    Its really tough.


    Even after more than thirty Land Mine strikes, it held on. Not all danger level 8 monsters were like this.


    One thing was clear. An armor made from the hide of a creature that survived my Land Mines would be worth a fortune.


    I stood before Nuri, feeling a considerable drain on my strength after a long battle.


    It was the first time I had faced a level 8 monster while I was in my right mind. To efficiently deal with the next level 8 monster that would appear, I would need to do some research.


    Im d youre alive.


    Nuri trembled, seemingly in response to my heartfelt words.


    ***


    Interesting, isnt it?


    I conducted various experiments on the fallen Nuri. Its hide was incredibly tough, and it was indeed rted to Force.


    At a primitive level, even Nuri instinctively manipted Force. When my attacks were about to hit, it instinctively concentrated Force in the area where it would be struck to mitigate the impact.


    However, even its Force maniption had its limits. After enduring several experiments at my hands, it seemed that its strength had waned, and its toughness was not as it used to be.


    Then, as its Force depleted, the Land Mine that hadnded on its head began to deliver significant damage.


    Kyaah!


    Nuri writhed in pain.


    Did I hit you too much?


    I observed trembling Nuri, without much sympathy. If it had killed and harmed humans, it should be prepared to receive a beating.


    I experimented with Land Mine and tested the hides strength with sh, and just as Nuri was about to foam at the mouth, I moved on to the next stage.


    Taming monsters to use them as pets was a desire shared by many.


    There were precedents for taming danger level 1 and 2 monsters through Training or Taming.


    However, there were far more cases where these two Gifts were used on humans, which had be a social issue.


    It has been proven possible to tame monsters, but most people believe its only possible for lower-level ones, those with a danger level of 1 or 2. In reality, monsters at these danger levels were just a little more than wild animals.


    Taming monsters that were at danger level 3 and 4, the ones that truly harmed humans, had never been done before, so its practically impossible.


    As the monsters danger level increased, its hostility towards humanity grew stronger, and its mental fortitude became more robust. Experts said that breaking through this mental barrier would make the taming possible.


    I thought that brainwashing could break down this barrier.


    But then again, they could have turned into idiots.


    Anyway, it doesnt seem like theres much of a difference between a little birdbrain and an idiot.


    They both seemed equally stupid.


    I contemted the concept of brainwashing.


    The principle of this Gift was imnting my will into another beings consciousness. It revolved around gaslighting, which involved breaking their will and injecting the keywords I desired.


    I didnt do it as subtly as the False Prophet who used this technique. He turned his subjects into fanatics through environmental maniption, atmosphere, rhetoric, and other means.


    His brainwashing was so thorough that he wouldter lead his followers tomit mass suicide with a single word.


    Since I couldnt perform brainwashing as subtly as the False Prophet, I had to do it my way.


    I injected the keyword obey into Nuris mind through brainwashing.


    <em>Snap!</em>


    The consciousness that remained resisted. Hostility towards humanity and personal resentment towards me, both ingrained in its mind, became the driving force of resistance.


    It was a stubborn one.


    First, I needed to break this resistance.


    I didnt care about Nuris rebellion and applied brainwashing once more. This time, I repeated the keyword, stacking it in its mind.


    <em>Obey, obey, obey!</em>


    Kyaah!


    Nuri, who had only shown intermittent resistance, started to break down.


    Was this the final resistance? Its quite intense.


    <em>Quadduk!</em>


    I nted a Land Mine on its head, causing him to stop moving.


    I injected a few more brainwashing keywords into its head as it copsed, but it held on.


    This could really get to peoples nerves.


    I endlessly injected the keywords.


    <em>Obey, obey, obey, obey, obey, obey, obey, obey, obey, obey, obey, obey, obey, obey, obey, obey, obey, obey, obey, obey, obey.</em>


    Even though my Force was constantly draining away, I didnt care. At this point, it could have given up and surrendered. But this bastard was quite persistent too.


    Whenever it got aggressive, I would knock it down withnd mines and imnt brainwashing keywords.


    After trying three times and injecting the keywords about 300 times, Nuri couldnt hold on any longer.


    <em>Kirur!</em>


    Intermittent convulsions spread throughout its entire body, and then, with its eyes flipped over, its movements came to a halt.


    Is it dead?


    I gently tapped its head, and its brain seemed to be mushy. It seemed like the brainwashing went a bit too far.


    Its not easy to tame.


    I murmured softly, reaching out towards where Nuris heart was.


    The skin that had lost its force resisted my sh, but after about three attempts, it tore apart.


    I clenched Nuris heart. It had just died, but the freshest green blood was sticking to my hand. When it touched my skin, a stinging sensation spread. Its poison. Without hesitation, I brought the blood to my mouth.


    Its nasty.


    It started with paralysis, then confusion, hallucinations, and poisoning began to ur.


    Familiar sensations were suppressed with force. Poisoning ured whenever I tried to get a glimpse of the monsters Gift.


    Suddenly, I remembered that if I had Complete Immunity, it would prevent me from experiencing these ailments. If I ask the Berserker guy for it, he would probably go ballistic, so I needed to look for a way to copy the Gift without killing him.


    Meanwhile, Nuris Gift information began to be copied. There were de Storm, Fire Breath, and High-Speed Flight. It was as expected, so there was no disappointment.


    The Fire Breath and High-Speed Flight were Gifts that were impossible to choose due to race limitations.


    Then whats left was de Storm. When I chose it, an unusual phenomenon urred as the Gift began to be copied.


    Huh?


    I had to choose which Gift to delete, but the sh disappeared without any warning. And in its ce, the de Storm took over.


    No way?


    This was by no means amon urrence. But its also not rare.


    Moremon than Dual Gifts, theres another phenomenon that ured, and thats the Gift Mixing phenomenon.


    Two Gifts were said tobine and be one, making it more powerful.


    Just now, sh was absorbed by the de Storm.


    I didnt expect this.


    I need to check.


    I pulled out a dagger from my pocket. To properly unleash the power of sh, a sword that emitted energy was important.


    When I unleashed the de Storm, a Force de that was distinctly different from sh extended. The violently rotating Force de tore the rock I aimed at to pieces, so violently that it was almost messy.


    It was a Force de that included the rotation of the de Storm within the existing Force de, destroying everything it touched.


    The skill was perfect for tearing apart the opponent, both on the surface and deep within, thanks to the Gift Mixing phenomenon, which ingeniouslybined the advantages of sh and de Storm.


    As expected, saving lives was the most difficult thing.


    After confirming Nuris death, shortly thereafter, several helicopters and vehicles began to gather like a swarm.

 Chapter 46:

    Chapter 46:


    Damage to the monster, none.


    Nuri, unharmed.


    The Avant-Garde Guild has failed.


    As the reports came in, the president tightly closed his eyes.


    Choi Jun-ho had predicted failure, but deep down, he had hoped for the sess of the Avant-Garde Guild.


    He was the president, but he was also a citizen of the Republic of Korea. He didnt want the influence of therge guilds to grow, but he also wanted more people to live, even if it was just one person.


    He thought that Lee Chan-taek, the leader of one of Koreas top three guilds and the iron heart who could keep a cool head and make the best decisions in any situation, would be the one to catch Nuri.


    Yes, if it was Lee Chan-taek, he could do it. He was a Transcendent who had turned the impossible into possible.


    But the result was a failure.


    This is a different level.


    It was a different despair from the time with Daon.


    The seventh level 8 monster, Daon, had tormented hunters as it roamed acrossnd and sea, but it was only when the hunters unleashed their full power that the hunt seeded.


    But they were defeated by Nuri even when the elite forces of the Avant-Garde Guild were fully deployed.


    Without even causing any damage to it.


    In this situation, the second in line in the hunting order, Choi Jun-ho, must step forward.


    However, unlike the Avant-garde Guild, Choi Jun-ho was alone.


    Could he really stop Nuri?


    So far, Choi Jun-ho had never been wrong in what he said, but the fact that he was now going alone as a newly recognized Transcendent bothered the President a bit.


    Perhaps it would be better for him to join forces with the Reapers Guild to intercept Nuri.


    Where is Choi Jun-ho?


    That he went straight to where Nuri is.


    What?


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk were astonished. Going alone when there wouldnt be enough power even if they gathered more?


    But they couldnt me those in charge for not stopping him.


    The will of the Transcendent heavily influenced the judgment on the scene.


    Then, reports began toe in one after another.


    The Avant-garde Guild members who retreated are joining the reinforcements. Transcendent Lee Chan-taek, stayed behind to stop Nuri!


    What a foolish man.


    Tell him to retreat quickly!


    Lee Chan-taek was willing to pay the price of failure with his life.


    Transcendent Choi Jun-ho has shed with Nuri!


    Is this the end?


    Just as the President was about to give up, Cheon Myeong-guk shouted in surprise.


    Huh? But hes not being pushed back!


    Fierce battle! Its intense!


    The hunting process couldnt be captured on video. However, explosions of Force that far exceeded the limits of observation were detected one after another.


    The President wasnt an Awakened, but his expression stiffened as he looked at the amount of Force disyed.


    This was a figure that went beyondmon sense.


    Is this the amount of Force he can unleash alone?


    It was as if two monsters were engaging in battle.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who had been watching with a stern expression, spoke.


    Its definitely higher than other Transcendent. This number seems achievable only by foreign Transcendent ssified as the strongest.


    Choi Jun-ho is at the level of the worlds strongest? Does this even make sense?


    I cant believe it either.


    He became a Transcendent this year at the age of 25. But in less than a year, hes already among the worlds strongest?


    I couldnt imagine any Awakened from any country reaching that level.


    Choi Jun-hopletely defiedmon sense.


    No, even thinking aboutmon sense, its unthinkable to face a level 8 monster alone.


    In the meantime, the fierce battle of strength against strength continued.


    As time passed, the tense battle of strength, and power tilted to one side.


    Nuris response is weakening! Transcendent Choi Jun-hos Force remains unchanged!


    When Choi Jun-ho gained the upper hand, everyone clenched their hands in sweat.


    Nuris response has disappeared!


    Nuri is dead! Transcendent Choi Jun-ho, has seeded in the hunt!


    <em>Wow!</em>


    When news of the sessful hunt was announced, everyone cheered.


    Subsequently, it became breaking news, and the declining stock market suddenly began to soar.


    Citizens who had anxiously awaited the results cheered with excitement.


    The president, wiping the sweat from his hands on his pants, sat down with a rxed expression and muttered to himself.


    Im getting tired just waiting for the results. This is heavybor, heavybor.


    Youve worked hard.


    Director Cheon must have worked harder. Haha, but things are going to get chaotic.


    Things are already chaotic.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, hearing that calls were flooding in from all directions, shook his head.


    In the end, Transcendent Choi Jun-hos judgment was correct. And he delivered the results.


    From now on, his right to speak will be even stronger. Those who called him half-baked will regret it. Director Cheon will have a tougher time.


    Mr. President.


    Well, you said he deleted three-quarters of the file. At least hes holding the line.


    Choi Jun-ho doesnt keep that line either! If you get involved with Choi Jun-ho, youll have bloody diarrhea every day!


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who couldnt say that, turned as pale as a sheet.


    By the way, in the future, efforts abroad will be more intense, especially in the United States.


    Yes. Requests to hear about the hunting processes, including the United States, are already flooding in.


    The hunting process of each country was both highly confidential and shared to facilitate a more sessful hunt.


    Although the hunt involving an unimaginable amount of Force couldnt be captured on video, but there was still a lot of information that could be gained from the movement of the Force, the total amount, and the duration of the hunt.


    Theres a lot they could get out of this from the United States.


    The president smiled slightly.


    If theyre curious, let theme in person.


    With this hunt, the prestige of South Korea would skyrocket. He intended to enjoy it to the fullest.


    There were many people who cursed us while cursing Choi Jun-ho. How do you evaluate the contract we made at this point?


    There wont be another contract as sessful as this one.


    The nonsense will decrease. It will be enjoyable to watch the news.


    The approval ratings will also rise significantly.


    Of course, after all the stress weve received.


    The president dered that he would tackle the situation with great determination.


    The problem is whates next, isnt it?


    At the end of Choi Jun-hos contract, he would be 33 years old. It wasmonly known that Awakened individuals in their 30s were often referred to as a time when their physical prime aligned with their umted experience. Perhaps people all around the world woulde after him for his next contract.


    However, neither the president nor Cheon Myeong-guk were worried.


    It doesnt matter. I wont be in the Blue House at that time.


    I wont be there either.


    Lets enjoy our current sess while wishing our sessor well.


    Yes.


    Trusting the future ruling power to do a good job.


    They shared a pleasantugh.


    ***


    Thanks to you, Ive survived. Thank you.


    After the hunting of Nuri ended, Lee Chan-taek, who had been watching from afar, approached me. His body was a mess, but he survived with the toughness of a Transcendent.


    Surviving is enough.


    Truthfully, I was not very interested in what happened to Lee Chan-taeks life.


    If he survived, he survived, and if he died, theres nothing I could do about it. He thanked me, so I guessed he wouldnt curse me behind my back from now on.


    The Avant-garde Guild will not forget this favor and will repay you.


    I dont expect repayment.


    But you saved us. I must pay the price.


    Determining the price is up to the one who saved you.


    .


    For a brief moment, Lee Chan-taeks expression changed dozens of times. I didnt know what hes thinking, but I had no intention of figuring it out.


    Thank you. If you ever need my strength,e find me anytime. The Avant-garde will be your ally.


    Being friends was easier than I thought.


    To celebrate bing friends, I handed a recovery potion to Lee Chan-taek.


    Go and get treated quickly. I have to wait for the post-processing team.


    Lee Chan-taek, nodded silently and left. A littleter, a team arrived to move Nuris body.


    ***


    The most praised aspect of this hunt was capturing Nuris corpse in perfect condition.


    Each body part was worth its weight in gold, and this one was deemed the best of the best because it was in perfect condition.


    In other words, it was expensive.


    As the post-processing team arrived and I was about to start the dismantling, I was asked to postpone it at the strong request of the president.


    It turned out Nuris body was going to be exhibited and shown to the citizens as it was moved to Seoul.


    Its a means of broadcasting the sess of the hunt against a danger level 8 monster live.


    Wasnt it enough to announce the sess of the hunt?


    It seems to be working.


    But the reaction was explosive.


    Citizens, who had only seen fragmented reports about the appearance of a level 8 monster, gathered at the scene to witness Nuris corpse being broadcasted live.


    And the cheers erupted.


    I felt like I made the right decision to avoid the spotlight.


    In fact, I had received a proposal not only to disy Nuris corpse but also to participate in a kind of parade to greet the citizens. I immediately declined the offer.


    Was it because of my time as the Blood Master that this happened? I wasnt afraid of attention per se, but it didnt sit right with me. Even after bing a nationally certified Transcendent, my disposition didnt change significantly.


    Unnecessary attention was something I avoided. Thanks to me being low profile, the spotlight was entirely on Nuris corpse.


    It looks like the approval rating will go up quite a bit.


    A sessful hunt was said to boost the approval rating of the president who ordered the operation. In this case, the effect would be even more dramatic since Nuris body was publicized. The opposition party pointed out that it was a stunt to boost approval ratings, but it didnt have the desired effect.


    The next day, I clicked my tongue when an emergency poll showed that the presidents approval rating exceeded 80%. It had jumped 20% in one day.


    The president is definitely not your usual politician.


    I guessed that kind of performance was required to be president of a country.


    In any case, he recognized the opportunity to increase his approval ratings. Higher approval ratings meant more presidential power.


    There was an interesting item in the public opinion poll, which was the part about me. In the section asking about my actions, 62% supported, 27% did not support, and 11% had no opinion.


    Its interesting.


    I also received support.


    Anyway, like the presidents sessful show, I also received a lot of attention.


    I heard that foreign countries wanted to meet with me and expressed their intention to visit, but its not like I could stop them. I just thought it would be a hassle.


    I stopped by the Blue House and left a record of the battle process. I reced the mention of attempting to tame through brainwashing with the destruction of the mind.


    When it was all over and I returned home, it was morning. Now that I had earned a lot of money, I thought I should start thinking about moving. Somewhere close to the Blue House, the National Security Agency, and the Sacred Guild would be fine, right?


    I thought Yoon-hee would be sleeping since it was morning, but when I went inside, the lights were on.


    Havent you slept?


    Would you sleepfortably when you dont know if your brother will live or die?


    Nothing happened. Did you watch the news?


    Of course, I did.


    Then you know Im fine.


    Are you scolding me now for worrying?


    Yoon-hees eyes shed as she looked at me. I always felt awkward when someone was worried about me.


    It seems like yourepletely fine, just like usual. Did Oppa really catch Nuri? Was it actually not a lie? Like, the government mobilized a huge number of people to catch Nuri, and Oppa only imed to have caught it?


    No, its not like that. I caught Nuri by myself. Im the one who caught Nuri, and I took all the credit. Thanks to that, I earned a lot of reward money.


    Why are we suddenly talking about money?


    Well, everyone else was talking about money, so


    Ironically, she seemed more interested in the money I earned than my safety.


    So, how much did you earn?


    About 1.5 trillion won?


    The scale is different. How many times do I have to go hunting to earn that kind of money? Hah!


    If I captured a few more level 8 monsters, I might be the richest person in South Korea.


    Da-hyun Unnie and Se-hee Unnie also contacted me, asking if Oppa is okay. Why didnt you contact them?


    Oh, I turned off my phone when I went hunting. I forgot.


    Ugh, you scatterbrain.


    She shook her head and clicked her tongue. Come to think of it, Yoon-hee was the only one who treated me like this.


    You seemed to have worried a lot.


    The important thing is that you came back safely. From now on, try to keep in touch.


    Ill try.


    Yeah. And can I have some pocket money?


    Well, thats typical. I chuckled as I looked at Yoon-hee, who was making an exaggerated pouting face.


    How much do you need?


    From 10,000 won to 1.5 trillion won was possible.


    ***


    Was it because of the sudden surge in the presidents approval rating? Requests for meetings with politicians were pouring in all of a sudden.


    Since I had no intention of getting involved with those people anyway, I rejected them all. If they wanted to get involved with me, they should be the president first.


    Our savior!


    The president, who had clearly benefited from a boost in approval ratings, had a noticeably radiant face. Was this the power of approval ratings? It felt like a persons energy hadpletely changed.


    I heard that this was the highest approval rating he received since he took office. They said that when politicians get high on approval ratings, they lose their minds, and thats exactly how the president looked right now.


    After the president took a moment to regain hisposure, I brought up a question I was curious about.


    Im curious about the disposal method for Nuris remains.


    First, the remains need to be appraised.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who had been quiet, stepped forward.


    Nuri was small inparison to other level 8 monsters, but Cheon Myeong-guk said that this was not something to worry about. Instead, he exined that a smaller corpse became tougher and sturdier in order to withstand higher output.


    He mentioned that making something tough and sturdy but smaller was so expensive that it would be even more valuable.


    I said I would entrust the appraisal of the remains to the Sacred Group, and Cheon Myeong-guk agreed.


    After the appraisal is finished, Nuris remains will be sold to the Korean Magical Energy Corporation.


    Cheon Myeong-guk said, looking at me.


    As the name of thepany suggests, the Korean Magical Energy Corporation was a state-owned enterprise. It purchased remains of monsters hunted by government hunting teams, processed them, manufactured equipment, and distributed them to research institutes. Of course, it wasrge in scale, and the profits were enormous.


    Since it was the first time dealing with such a big transaction, he said that even the Korean Magical Energy Corporation needed to prepare.


    The reason Cheon Myeong-guk looked at me while saying that was simple.


    Because of Director Gu Byeong-do, right? Its okay.


    Gu Byeong-do? Why does that namee up?


    Oh, he wasnt on the cklist but in the confidential documents. He might have cursed me a bit.


    Gu Byeong-do, the head of the Korean Magical Energy Corporation, was a former member of parliament who had followed the president when he was the leader of a party. After losing in the elections and receiving a constion post, he took office as the head of the Korean Magical Energy Corporation.


    He had loudly insisted that if I couldnt hunt monsters, I would be worthless as a Transcendent and should be stripped of my qualifications. It seemed that he had hoped for the monster corpses to fall like beans when I became a nationally certified Transcendent.


    It wasnt something I had actively pursued, but because he was close to the president, I decided to just let it slide.


    However, it seemed that the president had a different opinion.


    That friend wont do.


    Mr. President?


    If he continues to hold that position, wont he be a thorn in the side of our Transcendent Choi Jun-ho? This is not just disrespectful to Transcendent Choi Jun-ho but also ack of trust in my eyes that believed in Transcendent Choi Jun-ho.


    Was the conversation going in that direction? It seemed like the president was pandering too much over me.


    Well, it didnt feel that bad.


    In the meantime, the president made a decision.


    If ones abilities have deteriorated, they should quit.

 Chapter 47:

    Chapter 47:


    Choi Jun-ho walked out, and Chun Myeong-guk looked at the president cautiously.


    The presidents face, which seemed to be full of excitement, had turned calm. The president was the pinnacle of politicians. Changing his facial expression was not that difficult.


    Did you fire Gu Byeong-do for Choi Jun-ho?


    Yes.


    Why


    Because Gu Byeong-docks vision.


    The presidents voice was firm.


    It doesnt matter what he said about Choi Jun-ho before. We have freedom of speech in our country. But now that Choi Jun-ho has demonstrated his abilities, the situation has changed. He needs to take responsibility for the things he had said. Its shameful to say those things and then ept the benefits Choi Jun-ho has to offer, isnt it?


    And Gu Byeong-do has been profiting too much from the Magical Energy Corporation. Its about time to consider a recement. This is a good opportunity to use it as a warning to be careful when dealing with Choi Jun-ho. The administration can change, but Choi Jun-hos value will remain unchanged.


    Touching Choi Jun-ho could lead to being fired, even if theyre close to the President.


    Gu Byeong-do would be a good example.


    Director Cheon, remember this too. Choi Jun-ho is an untamable beast. If hes in a good mood, hell cooperate with us, but if the conditions are wrong, we can be bitten at any time.


    Ill keep that in mind.


    Fire Gu Byeong-do immediately.


    ***


    The position of president of the Korean Magical Energy Corporation was a key position.


    Its where all the byproducts of the South Korean governments hunting teams converged, and where the vast profits were made.


    Money equated to power. The president of the Korean Magical Energy Corporation was a position that only the presidents confidants could hold.


    The Presidents close aide was gone overnight. They announced it as a voluntary resignation, but those who knew the hidden details whispered behind the scenes.


    Director Gu Byeong-do was cut because he seemed resentful of Choi Jun-ho. So, we should be cautious when talking about Choi Jun-ho. Is that right?


    Jung Ju-ho said to me with a sly smile, clearly trying to subtly extract information while acting nonchnt.


    It could be, or it might not be.


    In my opinion, its a hundred percent true. The President was enjoying his approval ratings, so others were also following suit. Dont you think so?


    Well, Im not sure.


    Anyway, I should be careful from now on. I dont want to get fired just because I upset someone, you know?


    Theres no need to worry about that. And if you do get fired, youll have plenty of ces willing to take you in. Do you still have to worry about such things?


    Hey, its not like I have no worries. I think a lot.


    Thats a bit of an exaggeration.


    Before Nuri appeared, Jung Ju-ho made a significant contribution to arge-scale viin suppression operation.


    The National Security Agency led the operation, which aimed to capture more than a thousand viins. This had earned Jung Ju-ho the evaluation of being the first to seize the opportunity for promotion in the three agencies.


    Jung Ju-hos tactical skills were highly praised as he sessfully executed a strategy that epassed the entire three agencies.


    The only downside, ording to him, was that Jung Da-hyuns way of dealing with viins became too strong. Wasnt that apliment in itself?


    Whats a Menacing Woman? A Menacing Woman! Da-hyun was walking such a splendid path, and it all went downhill because of you!


    Its kind of an oddpliment.


    Its not apliment, you little rascal! Why? Are you unhappy because I yelled at a Transcendent, huh?


    Im not unhappy. This was Da-hyuns choice.


    You influenced her decision. Making you her adjutant was the biggest mistake of my life. I thought Da-hyun could control you, but instead, youve corrupted her. That pure and just child is now saying we need to cut the viins legs off when she caught the grenade the viin threw and put it in the others mouth, it was like, whoa!


    It seemed like he held Jung Da-hyun in high regard. Shouldnt he be happy about it then? With just a change in mindset, the post-Jung Da-hyun and pre-Jung Da-hyun were on entirely different levels of strength.


    I believed her current choice was the right one. If she worked harder, I think she could reach level 7 sooner than she did in my past life.


    Iforted the distressed Jung Ju-ho.


    Stress is one of the signs of hair loss.


    Thats easy for you to say. And Ill take care of it, so dont worry. Im just talking about this to you because I cant talk about it to anyone else.


    Last time, when I saw Yoo Heung-ryul, it actually looked refreshing to shave all that hair off. Director Jung, you have a pretty good head shape, so maybe consider it


    Get out now!


    Driven away by the furious Jung Ju-ho, I had no choice but to leave the directors office.


    He was getting more hysterical by the minute. Since I heard that he had the best chance of getting promoted, I was being a little generous. But I seriously thought he would look good with a shaved head and a mustache.


    I would have to try persuading him again next time.


    I was hoping to see Jung Da-hyun before I left the National Security Agency, but she was out on patrol. Shed been promoted to team leader for her sess in thistest viin hunt, and now had her own viin task force team.


    I left her a message on chat. My usually vacant chat was filled with Berserkers domestic travel content.


    Anyway, Jung Da-hyuns growth was impressive.


    Once one decided on a path, progress would be swift.


    That certainty could sometimes consume oneself, but it could also serve as the strength to move forward without hesitation.


    While everyone around me was amazed at my hunting skills, hunting Nuri was nothing special to me.


    The only new thing, perhaps, was that it was a level 8 monster that I first captured while I was in my right mind. It was more challenging than I thought, but that was all there was to it for me.


    But the way the world saw me had changed. To the point where Oh Jong-suined that the number of calls from hes receiving had increased so much that its hard to handle. The solution was simple. I told him to unplug the phone line.


    If its something really important, Director Cheon would handle it. There were plenty of employees there, so they would filter it out for me.


    I left the National Security Agency and went to the headquarters of the Sacred Guild. Without going through the front, I went straight up to the team leaders office from the parking lot.


    Wee. Why does it feel like its been a long time since west met?


    I saw you at the previous National Guild Union meeting.


    Back then, I saw you from a distance. Please, have a seat.


    Lee Se-hee, who weed me, looked as splendid as usual. She wore a white jacket over a ck two-piece with full, wavy curls. It was distinctly different from the calm and simple outfit I saw thest time.


    I came to see her because I wanted to hear the rumors circting around and seek advice. I was also curious about how my request was progressing.


    The potion for attaching severed parts was in a precarious state. I decided to invest more once money came in, and Lee Se-hee agreed to that.


    Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em>, theres a big uproar in the foreign countries because of you.


    Why?


    Because you single-handedly captured a danger level 8 monster. Theres a rumor that the Avant-garde Guild has been significantly weakened. However, its been firmly denied by Guild Master Lee Chan-taek, and this denial is only fueling the curiosity further.


    Is there anything to be curious about?


    Well, how Choi Jun-ho managed to capture the Nuri is a topic of great interest.


    I had seen Lee Chan-taeks interview. Avant-garde officially apologized for underestimating my abilities during this hunt.


    It seemed like a good way to handle things. Now that I was not a viin anymore, and I became a nationally certified Transcendent, I decided to give those on the cklist some time to apologize.


    Thanks to Lee Chan-taeks apology, the cklist was brought to attention once again.


    Its a desirable oue.


    Even if I couldnt personally confront them, just the fact that the cklist was mentioned would make them nervous and fearful. Maybe they would apologize one by one.


    Lee Se-hee asked me with curious eyes, How did you capture it?


    I just did.


    Youre making it sound so simple. It involves understanding Nuris habits and exploiting its routines to identify opportunities. Its not just about luck; there are many tactics and strategies that should be at y.


    No, there arent. Just get close and bash it in the head, thats it.


    If its that simple, then all hunters wouldnt have such a hard time hunting monsters.


    She didnt seem to believe me.


    And its great that you managed to charm Transcendent Lee Chan-taek.


    Should I do it more often?


    Im just an ordinary person, but Im willing to help.


    Lee Se-hee, pretending to be an ordinary person, was truly a fox.


    Especially considering how defenseless my parents had been under Lee Se-hees influence. It made me even more convinced.


    Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em>s ability to capture Nuri intact has also been noticed. Usually, the bodies dont arrive in such good condition. Do you have any secret methods?


    Because I brainwashed it to the death.


    Thinking back now, it seems like Nuri was observing my actions without any response.


    Maybe that was a sign of taming?


    I had never tried taming before, so I couldnt be sure if it worked or not.


    I could try it again next time.


    Lee Se-hee was using the reaction of those abroad as an excuse, but I knew very well that she was gathering information through this conversation. Despite her mischievous attitude, there was a mutual exchange between us, so I decided to let this slide for now.


    Many people wille to Korea to see Nuri in person. They would probably want to see Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> as well. It might be a bit troublesome.


    If its troublesome, I dont have to participate.


    Thats not so easy. If Jun-ho decides not to participate, Director Cheon will suffer again.


    Hes a capable person.


    Well, hes originally a famous person.


    With messagesing in from all directions and foreigners visiting, I decided to delegate everything to Cheon Myeong-guk and his subordinates. At least if they came, they should be able to speak Korean.


    Id like to say that I want to buy the monster core, but it would be difficult, wouldnt it?


    I heard that the government had the first right to purchase.


    Yes. Jun-ho-ssi is part of the government, so the government has the rights. Its actually established byw. If the government gives up on the purchase, someone else can try for the next turn, but its rare for a level 8 monster core not to be immediately purchased.


    If thew says so, theres no helping it.


    I didnt particrly like thew, but its better to act like youre following it to some extent.


    Lee Se-hee looked disappointed.


    But theres something Jun-ho-ssi cant just pass over.


    What is it?


    Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> can process the monster core, right?


    Thats right.


    The government measures the value of a monster core based on its unprocessed state. If Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> can process it and have it evaluated, you can likely get a much higher price for it.


    Is that so?


    This was something I didnt expect. I got triple the value for a level 6 monster core, but what about a level 8? Level 6 had a lot of impurities, so I could refine it well and turn a 10 into a 30, but a level 8 monster core was already quite refined, so even if I processed it, it wouldnt have a revolutionary effect. At best, I could turn 1000 into 1500?


    Still, if the efficiency was 1.5 times, then 1 trillion could be 1.5 trillion, so that would be beneficial.


    Yes, but it wont be easy. The government agencies also have a lot of pride.


    It doesnt matter. If they keep insisting, I wont sell it to them and sell it to the Sacred Guild or something.


    Im looking forward to it.


    ***


    The monster core was an excellent source of energy.


    Every monster core contained a certain amount of Force, and this energy was so environmentally safe that all power nts were being reced with monster cores.


    The problem was that the numbers required were staggering. And the key power source had to be a level 8 monster core.


    The government had no choice but to do this, because if a nuclear power nt was attacked by a monster, it would be irreversible. In fact, several had been attacked, and the worst had already happened.


    So, governments around the world attempted to supply electricity through eco-friendly power nts once they acquired monster cores.


    However, the need for monster cores extended beyond power nts to countless other areas.


    Guilds used monster cores to create weapons that amplified their power and armor that enhanced their defenses. They conducted research to integrate them into various aspects required for hunting.


    As a result, an implicit rule was established: the governments hunting team was responsible for what they hunted under the governments jurisdiction, while what guilds hunted belonged to the guild.


    In the beginning, the governments hunting team was strong, but as the situation reversed,rge guilds began to harvest much more.


    Ironically, one might even hear people say that the Sacred Guild Research Institute was better than the National Science Monster Research Institute.


    In the midst of all this, I caught Nuri. The president told me that the National Science Monster Research Institute contacted him 15 times when the news broke out.


    Oh, this is a level 8 monster core!


    A middle-aged schrly-looking man who identified himself as Lee Myung-hak, the director of the National Science Monster Research Institute, eximed when he saw the core I handed out to him.


    The fist-sized core was shaped in such a way that a stranger would mistake it for a gemstone. The flowing Force inside it had a captivating power that could seize ones soul.


    Its undoubtedly a level 8 core.


    How much is it worth?


    This should easily be worth 1 trillion!


    Lee Myung-hak spoke with a voice two tones higher than usual.


    Processing this further would bring in even more money.


    Processed items tend to have higher prices.


    Yes, our research institute will have the best craftsmen working on the processing.


    What level of efficiency improvement can be achieved by processing this?


    The level 8 monster core is already refined, so it wont increase dramatically. Typically, processing it well can result in an efficiency increase from 1.1 times to 1.2 times.


    As expected, I should handle this myself.


    Then its better for me to handle the processing.


    What do you mean by that?


    I know how to process it.


    Still, its a level 8 core! In the research institute, there are experts who have processed level 8 cores!


    Well, I couldnt say I have more experience than them in processing monster cores when I was the Blood Master.


    Sometimes, its frustrating to pretend not to have experienced what I went through in my previous life.


    I believe I can do it better.


    Its absolutely not allowed!


    I can do it well.


    No matter how much you say


    He was so stubborn that persuasion was impossible.


    I changed my approach. I thought about what these people feared the most.


    Government officials were primarily concerned about job security, after all.


    But why wasnt I scared of that when I was a government hunter?


    Well, lets do it this way. If I cant process it properly, Ill provide the heart for the next level 8 monster I capture for free.


    Are you talking about over a trillion?


    Yes. But please take care of your own neck.


    Lee Myung-haks expression turned pale. Why was he suddenly acting like that?


    I, Ive never cursed you behind your back, Transcendent-<em>nim</em>. I actually hoped for your sessful return after the hunt.


    His reaction was strange. He began to step back, clutching his neck with both hands.


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk, who had been watching silently, looked at me as if I was crazy.


    As I wondered what was wrong, I remembered mentioning the word neck.


    I didnt mean your literal neck. I mean, stake your job on the line.


    I mean it.


    He seemedpletely distrustful.


    <strong>***Ill be updating every other day from now on. I tried to do the Monday-Friday update, but its obviously hard. So, every other day update would be better in this case. ><</strong>

 Chapter 48:

    Chapter 48:


    I couldnt believe they took my analogy seriously.


    It was a bit sad that they didnt understand the humor behind it.


    In the end, to clear up the misunderstanding, I chose to show them a scene of me processing the monster core right there.


    After warning people not toe closer, I began to inject Force into Nuris core.


    Lee Myung-hak, who had been deeply frustrated, began to exim as if to say, how did this happen? as he gazed at Nuris core emitting light from my hand.


    Oh, oh! Ohhh!


    As he tried to get closer, he saw the Force waves flying and began to watch at a distance that did not affect him. And he surprisingly maintained that distance.


    I began the processing, but it wasnt easier than when I did it with a level 6 monster core. While a significant portion of the level 8 core had been refined, impurities remained, and since all the Forces within the core had to be under my control, it consumed a considerable amount of mental energy.


    If this level had this effect on me, then other Awakened individuals should be firmly prepared.


    <em>Woong! Woong! Woong! Woong!</em>


    The waves of power emanating from Nuris core were formidable. I didnt know what the craftsmen who process cores would call it, but I believed its thest struggle of the lingering remnants of the monsters consciousness.


    The consciousness programmed to be hostile to humanity resisted control to the end.


    Its just thest struggle of a dead being.


    However, the resistance was weaker than I had expected.


    Maybe because I brainwashed Nuri before killing it. Or did I perhaps managed to tame it? I was not sure why, but I was able to lightly break down the weak resistance and then push in the Force to clear it my way. I learned from Heartworker, but unlike him, who did it with natural dexterity, I pushed away the resistance with Force.


    The difference between me and the Heartworker was that I carved pathways with overwhelming Force, whereas the Heartworker was more of a fine-tuner, chiseling out the optimal path.


    Thats why my Force consumption was heavy.


    This was why I needed to catch Heartworker quickly. He must be in Busan by now. I should take some time to visit him.


    After concentrating for about 30 minutes, I finallypleted the processing. The Force inside the core seemed to be moving more vigorously than before.


    This this is.


    Please check.


    Carefully epting Nuris core, Lee Myung-haks eyes lit up with ecstasy, which grew evenrger as he measured the amount of Force in the core.


    No way! It cant be this efficient


    Its 156.9%. It turned out better than expected.


    How did you do it? Ive never seen this kind of processing method before.


    Thats what Heartworker did in the future. It might be because he joined forces with a viin organization, but his skills were undoubtedly impressive.


    In the end, the one trillion became 1.569 trillion. I made quite a profit after just one processing.


    Then please calcte based on the processed part.


    Th-the processing method, please!


    It hasnt been established as a theory yet, but Ill exin it gradually.


    Understood.


    I was the only one who could do it now. Another reason to find Heartworker had emerged.


    Lee Myung-haks expression brightened. Now was a good timing to clear up any misunderstandings.


    And


    Yes.


    I didnt really mean for you to give up your life. You know that, right?


    Yes.


    The answer that came after a short silence didnt sit well with me.


    ***


    They said that with this newly acquired level 8 core, we can power a whole power nt. And it can run longer than the ones previously processed.


    The Presidents voice was filled with excitement. It had been a series of sessestely, including his recent rise in approval ratings.


    The National Science Monster Research Institute wanted to use Choi Jun-hos processed heart for research, but the President immediately had it installed in the power nt.


    Due to the monsters, humanity lost more than half of its territory and was unable to operate nuclear power nts, leading to an energy crisis. However, if they could use a level 8 or higher monster core as a power source, they could restart an entire power nt.


    More energy could support arger poption, potentially preventing the refugee crisis and reducing the growth of viins.


    How did he learn to process monster core? Choi Jun-ho is like an onion. You peel him, and theres always more. I wonder what helle up with next.


    Arent you excited? Its like opening a gift box from your childhood.


    Sometimes, you get nothing.


    Then I would cry out of disappointment. Whats the worst that could happen here? How about something like, Choi Jun-ho was actually the Eraser?


    That would be a disaster.


    Just kidding.


    The Presidentughed cheerfully, but Cheon Myeong-guk couldnt share the same sentiment. The very idea of such an assumption was enough to make him sick to his stomach.


    Its hard not to specte because of two Level 8 appearing around the same time. There hasnt been any mention of the Eraser since their first appearance, so there might be a mistake. Or we misunderstood something, and it was really just Berserker. Even that Berserker has be part of our forces through cooperation with Choi Jun-ho. Hes really quite the asset. A great asset indeed.


    The President, still smiling, said to Director Cheon.


    With the extra power, we can run a smart farm.


    Well be able to produce more food.


    Residential areas are important, but foodes first. We need to provide benefits to the essential workforce so they can be more efficient. That way, the frequency of refugee incidents will decrease.


    The urban outskirts slumification hasrgelye to a halt.


    Seoul is in the stable zone, so Busan is the problem.


    But Mayor Yoo


    Hes an ambitious figure, wanting to secure this position here.


    Busan, the secondrgest city after Seoul, had been expanding in recent times, but behind the scenes, there was rapid growth of a viin organization.


    The ambitions of Busans mayor align with the desires of these viins.


    Its still at a manageable level, so let Mayor Yoo handle it.


    It will be a significant problem in a few years.


    Before that, we just need to cut it off. Why dont we ask Choi Jun-ho to go there once before my term ends, and nip it in the bud?


    Cheon Myeong-guk imagined the front sea of Busan turning red with blood.


    By the way, if a single monster core can bring about so many changes, dont you think that if the guilds were a little less greedy, even more changes would happen?


    You shouldnt look at it that way.


    I know. Its a chicken and egg problem.


    When guilds hunted monsters, most of the byproducts were reinvested into tools for hunting.


    The President knew this was part of the process to hunt more monsters. However, sometimes, when energy was scarce, seeking help from the guilds resulted in minimal cooperation.


    He couldnt help but get the impression that the power of the guilds was slowly overwhelming the power of the state. What would happen when this process elerated?


    First, the government would be incapacitated. Then, the decisions of the major guilds would essentially be the decisions of the nation.


    Many governments of various countries had already copsed, and even now, organizations supported by the League were wreaking havoc, leading to near-civil-war conflicts in some nations.


    But with Choi Jun-ho, the story would change.


    Indeed, if we dont seize this opportunity, well be left behind forever. Lets proceed with the n to establish a department above the three agencies. Lets capitalize on our current momentum and actively steer the course of events in our favor.


    The President had thought about using this opportunity to overturn the bnce of power between the government and therge guilds.


    ***


    The ce I headed to in search of Heartworker was Busan.


    Since the appearance of monsters, local exchanges had be more active, and Busan had risen in status as the dominant city in the Gyeongsangnam-do region.


    Busan strengthened its influence over neighboring cities and thrived through exchanges with Japan, and the results were sessful.


    To be precise, it would be urate to say that it was disguised as a sess.


    Behind this, there was hidden booming ck-market trade and the rapid growth of viin organizations.


    The Heartworker I was looking for, Kim Jong-hyun, was a craftsman who processed monster cores. His ability to process monster cores was so exceptional that he was recognized everywhere.


    Still, hes been wandering the streets because of his poor writing and his penchant for women. My goal is to catch him, bring him back to Seoul, and turn him into a normal person.


    He told me in my previous life that he had been active in Busan during his youth and then came up to Seoul, so it wasnt difficult to find him.


    I met him on his way home from delivering goods to the ck market.


    A Heartworker with a young mans face was approaching.


    Heartworker Kim Jong-hyun.


    I am Kim Jong-hyun, but whats a Heartworker? Who are you?


    You still dont go by that name?


    He looked at me warily.


    Well, for me, it had been 20 years since west met. Heartworker and I were the same age. So, he must have just started working.


    Its a familiar face. Have we met somewhere before?


    You might have seen my face on TV.


    TV? No way!


    He btedly recognized my face and was shocked. He quickly looked around. Whether he thought its disadvantageous or not, his first thought was to flee, just as it was back then and now.


    Dont worry, I didnte to kill you.


    Ive never done anything to deserve to be killed.


    I know, but you do have a record of supplying goods to the ck market.


    Im not here to discuss that. Juste with me.


    If I refuse, are you going to kill me?


    Heartworker, who tly refused in one stroke, subtly shifted the center of his body backward. Hes got some kind of misunderstanding. He never had a choice from the beginning.


    I didnt mention this. But if you donte, youll die.


    I havent done anything wrong, so why are you trying to kill me?!


    Youve been supplying goods to the ck market, right? Viins manage the ck market, so youre supplying goods to viins. That makes you a viin too.


    You just said youre not here to discuss that!


    I changed my mind.


    Decide right here and now.


    If he continued to be stubborn to the end, I really intended to kill him. The monster core he supplied ultimately made the local viin organization, Jagalchi, stronger.


    In the future, the viinous organization Jagalchi grew into arge enough organization to take over the economy of Busan.


    Damn it! Why are you doing this to someone who barely earns enough to eat each day!


    Its because I need your skills. I can take you to Seoul and give you a job. Dont you want to go to Seoul?


    What on earth is this job that you need my skill?


    Should we continue talking here?


    Follow me.


    I followed the Heartworker to a shabby space about three square meters. He was probably using it as a workshop.


    So, why does our esteemed Transcendent want to take me with him?


    As I mentioned before, I need your abilities. Specifically, your processing skills.


    Heh, youre saying my skills are that needed?


    But if youre unfortunate enough to refuse, Ill kill you.


    Look at this.


    I handed Heartworker the level 6 core I processed from the monster I caught during a brief stroll beforeing to Busan.


    His eyes widened at the sight of the Force flowing through it.


    How did you do this? No, how did you manage this?


    Its a skill youll need to learn when youe to Seoul.


    Youre going to teach me?


    Yes. And Ill admit your mother to the Sacred Hospital as well.


    ..!


    Heartworkers eyes widened, then returned to normal, and he sighed heavily.


    Well, if you came looking for me, you must have investigated me. I suppose this favor is because of my abilities, right?


    Exactly. In return, youll have to learn diligently.


    Thats only natural.


    I wasnt worried about his abilities. Since it was a technology he had created, he would quickly catch up.


    Then when should we go?


    Thats not as easy as it sounds. You know I supply the ck market, and the viins there are quite protective of me. If I leave without telling them, theylle looking for me all the way to Seoul.


    Then Ill just have to kill them all.


    Thats the simplest solution.


    Heartworker was shocked.


    Youre really being quite harsh with your words. Was the personality you disyed on the broadcast your real one? Well, those viins, even though theyre ssified as such, arent necessarily bad people. Some of them have been kind to me, and Id like to part with them amicably.


    There were viins in the world who werent bad?


    Are you going to talk to them?


    Well, I suppose I can try?


    It didnt seem like they would let go easily. I had been a viin myself, so I knew they could be quite possessive. They had a deep-rooted belief that whats mine was mine, and whats yours was also mine. And once something was in their grasp, they would do whatever it took to never let go. Theyd rather die holding onto it than give it up to someone else.


    Perhaps if they knew Heartworkers skills, theyd never let him go.


    After some thought, I said, Then lets go together.


    Together?


    Because if we go together, maybe the viins wont be so unwilling to let you go.


    If I, a Transcendent, said it, they might give in willingly.


    Heartworker might have thought the same.


    He nodded obediently.


    Alright.


    ***


    Arriving at Busan Harbor, Heartworker and I headed for the viins hideout where he had been making deliveries.


    Heartworker met with the person in charge there, and when he informed them that he was going to Seoul, a firm response came back.


    No, you cant go.


    No, boss. Last time, you said I could go when I wanted to


    Do you believe those words? Do we look like pushovers? Did you think wed just send you off if you said you wanted to go?


    <em>Sigh.</em>


    Heartwalker let out a deep sigh. The viin spoke soothingly to him in a soft voice.


    Youre doing well here too, arent you? Is it because of the money? Ill talk to the boss and make sure you get a little more, so lets keep doing well. Okay? Weve been doing well, havent we?


    Alternating between carrots and threats made it impossible for him to leave on his own.


    I, who had been quietly observing, stepped forward.


    Stop it and let him go.


    As a Level 8 Transcendent, if I spoke, they should understand


    Whats this? Whos this guy?


    Who are you to step in? Huh? Do you want to die?


    The result of my intervention was pitiful.


    They didnt recognize me and insteadughed while making feeble threats.


    Wait a minute


    Heartworkers face, which had been watching this whole scene, turned pale. Perhaps he anticipated what would happen next.


    Well, I began to reflect a bit.


    I figured that being a state-certified Transcendent and capturing Nuri would make the viins recognize my face. They would almost certainly run away without looking back, so I was worried about how to catch them in the future. I even considered wearing a disguise, but it should be fine to go like this.


    My name is Choi Jun-ho.


    What?


    The viins hesitated.


    Hyung-<em>nim</em>, now that I think about it, wasnt the Transcendent who captured Nuri recently named Choi Jun-ho?


    He- Head Breaker?


    The same demon who turned Jung Da-hyun into the Menacing Woman?


    The viins pupils began to shake violently.


    I took a step toward the door, blocking their retreat.


    Thats me.

 Chapter 49:

    Chapter 49:


    The look on the viins faces when they finally recognized me was one of disbelief.


    C-Crazy!


    Hes going to kill us all!


    L-Lets run!


    I silently watched the chaotic scene unfold. Heartworker called them benefactors, but to me, they were justmon viins.


    Amon viin was someone who should be killed.


    Was there a righteous viin in the world?


    I assert that there were not. There might be viins who had their own stories and twisted sense of justice that society could not tolerate, like Berserker.


    But there were no viins involved in illegal activities rted to money who maintained any sense of ethics.


    Hey.


    Yes, yes?


    These guys are from Jagalchi, right?


    Y-Yes.


    The viin organization Jagalchi.


    The moment I heard that name, I was certain. They all had to die.


    Stay put. If you have a weak stomach, close your eyes.


    ..


    Heartworker, who had been trembling, stopped hiding and closed his eyes. Its a good choice if he had a weak stomach.


    I drew a dagger from my belt and unleashed de Storm.


    <em>Swoosh!</em>


    One of the viins right in front of me shattered into pieces.


    ***


    Meeting the nationally certified Transcendent, Choi Jun-ho, was an unexpected stroke of luck.


    The other told him, a person with a bit of skill, that he would bring him to Seoul, and he revealed that he would help with his mothers treatment, which could be considered the goal of his life.


    Money! And women!


    Kim Jong-hyun wanted to follow Choi Jun-ho right away, but the organization he was supplying goods for got caught in the middle.


    Lately, the rapidly growing viin organization called Jagalchi had epted viins from Seoul due to therge-scale purge that had urred in the capital region. It was rapidly expanding its influence in Busan.


    If things continued like this, they would be a prominent organization in Busan.


    Kim Jong-hyun was terrified of when that knife woulde for him if he disappeared without a word while delivering goods to this organization. So he tried to use Choi Jun-hos authority to escape.


    Yes, he thought that a few viins might die or get injured.


    But he never thought it would lead to everyone dying.


    <em>Aaah! Aaaah!</em>


    Uh, uh-uh!


    A series of pitiful screams echoed through the building. Kim Jong-hyun closed his eyes, and at one point, he covered his ears with his hands and sat down, shivering.


    This was none other than Jagalchi. The organization that was gaining the most momentum these days.


    There was no ce in Busan that could match this organization. Not even Busans elite Viin Response Team, nor any other organization, could take down Jagalchi.


    The smell of blood, piercing screams, and a deep sense of dread filled the building. A gruesome ripping sound followed this, each echoing with screams.


    One of Busansrgest viinous organizations had been sentenced to death by just one man.


    Was this what a human could do? Even if a monster had invaded, it couldnt have created this kind of fear.


    At one moment, even the screams fellpletely silent. Footsteps could be heard. A sticky sensation was transmitted through the ear. It was made of the blood and flesh of the viin who had been making amotion just a moment ago.


    Open your eyes.


    Choi Jun-hos voice sounded no different from when he had told him to close his eyes. If he hadnt heard the screams earlier, he would have thought the other had just taken a quick smoke.


    Maybe he had mistaken something. Maybe he had overreacted due to fear.


    But the moment he opened his eyes, what greeted Kim Jong-hyun was a scene from hell.


    Ugh! Uweaek!


    Kim Jong-hyun began to vomit as he saw the torn flesh and blood.


    After vomiting for a while, when more bile was about toe up, a water bottle rolled over from the side.


    Rinse.


    Kim Jong-hyun drank the water without saying a word. He didnt want to look, but his gaze went to the flesh scattered throughout the building.


    Why did it have to be this bad?


    It felt like it was too much, no matter how you looked at it. Regardless of his thoughts, Choi Jun-ho continued to approach one side of the building without hesitation.


    Jagalchi is not the ce you think it is.


    With a loud thud, the wall was pierced. Then, a safe was revealed, and he tore it off. When he pulled out the contents of the safe, a bag full of white powder fell out.


    Drugs.


    Choi Jun-hos actions didnt stop there. After checking several ces in the building, he kicked the floor, revealing a hidden passage leading underground.


    Shortly after entering, screams echoed down the hallway, and a few momentster, children and women began to climb up behind Choi Jun-ho.


    Human trafficking.


    Kim Jong-hyun stared nkly at the scene. He had never dreamed that the organization he knew would be like this. He had simply thought of them as a group of people who had strayed slightly onto the wrong path, selling goods in a slightly illegal underground market.


    But now, that belief was shattered before his eyes.


    From the very beginning, Choi Jun-ho knew everything.


    This is the real face of the viins, Heartworker.


    Why, why are you showing me this?


    I didnt do it with the intention of showing you. I just killed them because theyre viins.


    After saying those words, Choi Jun-ho took out his smartphone from his pocket and began to contact the Busans Viin Response Team.


    ***


    Having entrusted the cleanup to the Busan Viin Response Team, I headed to the city hall to meet the mayor of Busan.


    Im Mayor Yoo Seong-soo of Busan.


    Im Choi Jun-ho.


    Busan Mayor Yoo Seong-soo was a big-time politician from the opposition party and was the oppositions leading candidate for the next presidential election.


    He was praised for protecting Busan from the threat of monsters and had improved Busans position through coboration with neighboring cities such as Yangsan, Gimhae, Ulsan, Pohang, Daegu, and Changwon.


    In my opinion, it was a typical show of achievements.


    On the contrary, the economic improvement also fostered viins and increased public unrest.


    But theres no denying that it worked pretty well for the citizens.


    I didnt expect to see Transcendent Choi Jun-ho in Busan.


    I came because I had some business to attend to. Thats when I came across the viin organization and decided to contact you.


    Considering that, you handled it quite ruthlessly.


    It couldnt be helped, as todays handling of the viins was done using the new Gift, de Storm. This Giftbined the sharpness of sh with the area attack of Nuris de Storm, tearing apart opponents who were caught in its path.


    The power was so terrifyingly brutal that it could be associated with the Eraser. However, because it was even more brutal, it would be difficult to link the two.


    The Eraser, as the name suggested, was a viin who didnt leave any trace of himself. The scene I created today was excessively cruel.


    They were involved in drug trafficking and even human trafficking. I couldnt stand it and dealt with it on the spot.


    Ah! I want to thank you for your efforts to maintain safety in Busan.


    I discovered something interesting while looking around before the viin response team arrived.


    Something interesting?


    The viin organization Jagalchi has been making payments to several government offices in the city.


    We cant punish public servants who serve the citizens of our city just based on circumstantial evidence. Please understand.


    I believe it may be associated with someone higher up.


    With that, I looked into the eyes of the Mayor of Busan. For a moment, it seemed like ripples were forming in the eyes of the seasoned politician, but they quickly stabilized.


    Are you suggesting that Im rted to this?


    If the shoe fits, I guess.


    I am the elected mayor of Busan. Even if youre a Transcendent, dont forget that youre working for the state.


    This was quite different from my thoughts.


    Elected powers have an expiration date, but Transcendental powersst for a very long time. In fact, isnt my power eternal?


    Where did elected power dare topete with lifelong power?


    Whether my words made sense or not, the Mayor of Busan stared at me, speechless.


    Anyway, since this is something that happened in Busan, I hope that Transcendent Choi Jun-ho will leave it at that.


    I want to take action, but the evidence iscking. However, there is one thing Id like you to consider.


    What is it?


    I believe that if someone coborates with viins, they are also considered viins. Because they benefit from the viins. If you have seen how I dealt with that journalist on the first day I became a Transcendent recognized by the state, that shall set the standard for your future actions.


    Since I havent seen it, I dont know.


    There might be an opportunity to show it to you soon.


    The Busan mayor, who couldnt even manage to save his face, kept his mouth shut.


    Right now, the evidence wasnt perfect, so I could only let it slide this time. But there wouldnt be a next time.


    I concluded my meeting with the mayor of Busan, thinking that I should go up to Seoul and get some more information.


    I traveled up to Seoul with Heartworker and his mother, and after helping her through the hospitalization process, I brought Heartworker to the National Security Agency.


    Youre going to be a member of the Sacred Guild from now on.


    Me, in the Sacred Guild?


    Do you think its really that easy to be admitted to Sacred Hospital? Its because we have the Sacred Guilds support.


    What exactly am I supposed to do


    I rmended you, thats what. Your job is simple. Learn the processing method Ill teach you, and learn it as quickly as possible.


    Processing method?


    Heartwalkers eyes sparkled. It was simr to the look hed given me in myst life as I learned to process.


    When you reach a satisfactory level, theyll promise you a billion-won annual sry and performance bonuses from then on.


    Ill take your word for it.


    You should.


    Its a skill I developed while delivering to the viins. I looked it up, and it said it would earn over 1.5 trillion won, so of course I have to stick with it.


    In the end, what he believed in was the money he could earn. Thats fine by me.


    I looked into the guys eyes and said.


    Right. And dont mess with women.


    Ugh, why


    You know why yourself.


    This Heartworker guy couldnt keep his pants on around women.


    Even in myst life, he packaged it nicely by saying that he was looking for his own way of life, but in reality, he couldnt ovee his desires and went to the ck market, where he met the Executioner and died.


    If I disobey your orders


    Imagine the oue as you wish.


    Argh!


    Heartworkers face turned pale. I didnt know what hes imagining, but he seemed ready to listen.


    Take a few days off for now. Ill call you when things are ready.


    Why did he suddenly had the face of someone who lost their country?


    Thats how the conversation ended.


    Just then, Jung Da-hyun entered with a knock on the door.


    Excuse me.


    As she walked in, she made eye contact with the Heartworker.


    Hmm, not a good situation. Meeting Jung Da-hyun right after that warning about women.


    Among the young awakened individuals, Jung Da-hyun was considered top-notch, both in talent and beauty.


    Shes so beautiful that it was once said that she could bewitch and capture viins with her beauty alone, so theres no way the Heartworker would pass her by.


    This would be troublesome.


    But the way he looked at her was strange. His eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost, and he jumped to his feet in fright.


    Me- Menacing Woman! Eek! Save me!


    Terrified, Heartworker tried to flee but stumbled and fell.


    An eerie silence fell over the room.


    ***


    Heartworker left. Until the moment he left, he didnt even make eye contact with Jung Da-hyun.


    Was this the dignity of the Menacing Woman? It seemed like shes even scarier than me.


    Apparently, many of the viins who fled the attacks of the three agencies during the operation to hunt down viins in the capital came to Busan. They talked about Jung Da-hyun, one of the hunters from the three agencies, as if she was some terrifying demon, so much so that the Heartworker, who had only heard tales, was filled with fear.


    For example, intentionally putting a grenade in the mouth of a viin who was charging with a grenade, or cutting off a viins limbs and making him an invalid, saying that a viin didnt need limbs, and then arresting them.


    The highlight of the story was cutting off the legs of the viins with a bomb, making them crawl on the ground, and drawing a finish line, then detonating the bombs in order of the slowest one to arrive at the finish line.


    Indeed, human imagination was remarkable. It was a more gruesome tale than most heinous viins crimes.


    Jung Da-hyun sighed.


    Where in the world is there a government hunter like that?


    There are probably no viins like that either.


    Then the rumors are even more sinister than the viins.


    Jung Da-hyuns sigh deepened.


    Fame has a way of creating notoriety.


    I sympathized with Jung Da-hyuns feelings, having been haunted by all sorts of nder when I was the Blood Master.


    It was not good. I looked at Jung Da-hyun and said.


    Lets eat. Times like this, a savory soybean paste stew is the best. Its been a while. Shall we go?


    Sounds good.


    Indeed, when youre feeling down, soybean paste stew was the best.


    Jung Da-hyun and I had a conversation as we came out of the National Security Agency. Fortunately, it seemed that she wasnt shocked enough by the rumors to receive significant mental trauma.


    Thats because you became more resolute. In reality, the number of arrests has increased significantlypared to before. The Director is concerned, but I think its not a bad change.


    Cruel as it may sound, breaking the viins spirit like that can save more of our colleagues.


    Exactly. Thats why there were significant achievements this time.


    Despite the vicious rumors, Jung Da-hyun said she had no intention of changing her arrest policy.


    And there might be one more department established above the three agencies, headed by a Commissioner.


    If it was amissioner, it was a deputy minister level. If the position was above the three agencies, its power would be very strong indeed.


    ording to Jung Da-hyun, this was an indication that the government would take the initiative and make a strong drive based on the viin hunting operation and my capture of Nuri.


    The most likely candidate for the newmisioners position was Jung Ju-ho.


    Was it because the approval rating was high? I would have to watch how things unfold.


    And soon, starting with the United States, several countries are nning to visit. Theyll probably apply for an exchange battle.


    Whats an exchange battle?


    Its about bringing promising talents from various countries and assessing their abilities through a fight. Level 8 Transcendente and judge the fights.


    What about you?


    Ive been sent a few times, too.


    Jung Da-hyun replied with an embarrassed expression. She must have won.


    The exchanges were between Awakened of all levels, from academy students to Transcendent.


    It seemed troublesome.


    You should be cautious, Oppa.


    Why?


    Because the Transcendent who will visit might try to test your abilities. They might acknowledge that you hunted Nuri, but there will be a lot of suspicion beneath the surface.


    I dont care if they believe me or not.


    Their perspective is different, and theres also the governments stance.


    Jung Da-hyun smiled bitterly.


    South Korea was rtively stablepared to other countries when it came to dealing with monsters, but other countries judged it as lucky to have such a smallndmass and urban concentration that there wasnt much to protect.


    Whats wrong with that? If they hadints, they should concentrate all infrastructure in the cities as well.


    It seemed like they took pride in nitpicking over little things.


    Maybe I would just kill them if they talk shit in front of me.


    You cant kill them.


    Huh?


    Both in our country and in other countries, Transcendent power is extremely valuable. The government even manages departures rigorously. It could potentially lead to severing diplomatic ties in the worst-case scenario, so we need to be cautious.


    What should I do then?


    Subdue them without causing harm?


    It was the most difficult task in the world. I wondered why I was always given such trials.


    Id rather not engage than risk hurting them while trying to subdue them.


    They probably wouldnt believe that I caught Nuri alone. Even if thats the case, Nuri would still be recognized as my catch, and all the money woulde to me.


    It was around the time we almost arrived at the destination, a Baekbanjip (<strong>T/N</strong>: A restaurant specializing in traditional Korean home-cooked meals) restaurant, when a small figure popped out from a corner about 30 meters ahead and rushed fiercely toward us.


    Wait a minute! I, Im Go Ye-jin from Media Force. Just a moment for an interview Aah!


    There was a thud! sound as if someone had hit their head hard. Instinctively, I recoiled, clutching my head, and raised my hand upward.


    I recognized the persons face from somewhere. As I brought my hand reflexively to my forehead, I realized it was wet with the blood of the girl who had tripped and fallen, identally hitting me. I licked the blood off my hand.


    I, Im Go Ye-jin from Media Force Eek!


    Go Ye-jin froze as she watched me lick the blood.


    I remembered her, the reporter who had a knack for making article titles.


    I handed Go Ye-jin a recovery potion.


    Spray it.


    Yes? But this is incredibly expensive


    Youre causing more trouble by bleeding here. Spray it.


    Okay!


    If I ran out of recovery potions, I could always get more from Lee Se-hee. As long as I didnt waste them, they were refible.


    So, whats the matter?


    I-Im Go Ye-jin from Media Force, and I want to cover Transcendent Choi Jun-ho. Is that okay?


    I dont really have any objections. But didnt you write a lot of sensational articles when I was a government hunter?


    She did? Thats a problem then.


    The worried expression on Jung Da-hyuns face turned sharp. She was famous herself, so she had experienced dealing with reporters like this before.


    Go Ye-jins expression grew desperate.


    P-please. Since then, Ive written many positive articles about Transcendent Choi Jun-ho. Please take a look!


    Go Ye-jin handed me her tablet with articles.


    <Japan analyzes Transcendent Choi Jun-ho, with a special broadcast. The reason why Japan was overturned by Choi Jun-ho!>


    <Situations in various countries worldwide as they admire South Korea, the only country with a Transcendent who fights monsters alone!>


    <The real reason why countries around the world are paying attention to South Korea right now? The secrets of Transcendent Choi Jun-ho!>


    <Why are countries that missed Transcendent Choi Jun-ho, shedding tears of regret?! In some countries, there are even discussions of impeachment!>


    <The hunting style of Korea that the world is watching is this! A detailed analysis of Choi Jun-hos hunting style!>


    <18 reasons why Transcendent from around the world were shocked when they saw Transcendent Choi Jun-ho!>


    <The worldwide prestige of Transcendent Choi Jun-ho who single-handedly subdued the level 8 flying monster that even two American superhumans couldnt suppress!>


    It was a feast of titles that left me speechless. It was close to inspiring. I couldnt believe that this was the perfect form of the patriotic thumbnail I had been hoping for.


    Come to think of it, Yoon-hee once mentioned it casually. She told me that I shouldnt click on Go Ye-jins articles because shes famous for her sensationalized headlines. Shes famous for creating titles that would catch you off guard and make you click.


    After a moment of admiration, I had been thinking about the information that had been shing in my mind since earlier.


    By the way, are you an Awakened?


    Huh? H-How did you know that?


    I just had a feeling. We can talk about the investigation storyter. How about some food?


    Yes! Thank you! Thank you!


    I decided to have a meal with Go Ye-jin first.


    The reason I realized that Go Ye-jin was an Awakened was because the information about her had been transmitted to me through the blood I identally licked earlier.


    It wasnt blood from the heart, but it was a form I hadnt seen before, albeit briefly.


    Aggr..o?


    What kind of Gift was this?

 Chapter 50:

    Chapter 50:


    Together with Go Ye-jin, we arrived at the Baekbanjip restaurant. She quickly became friendly with the owner and his wife, as if she had been a regr for ten years. And then she exined the reason why she suddenly approached me.


    Transcendent Choi Jun-ho is so elusive that I thought it would be difficult to meet you. So I followed Team Leader Jung Da-hyun, who is your former supervisor. I heard that the two of you often have meals together.


    She had followed Jung Da-hyun for almost a month and finally seeded in meeting me.


    I thought she was a master at title creation, but she was also a pro at persistence.


    When I asked if she was an Awakened, Go Ye-jin nodded.


    Yes! Im an Awakened. I didnt have the talent, so I gave up. Hehe, Auntie, please add another bottle of water here! The soybean paste stew is so delicious.


    Jung Da-hyuns expression next to me wasnt particrly bright. Was it not tasty? It tasted the same as usual.


    I continued the conversation with Go Ye-jin.


    What would be your article about?


    Oh! Recently, Transcendent Choi Jun-ho has be extremely popr because you hunted Nuri. Can you feel that?


    Not really.


    Even viins didnt recognize me.


    Jung Da-hyun was more famous.


    Oh? First of all, Transcendent Choi Jun-hos poprity on the inte is remarkable. Before, there were somements that doubted you, but now its all praise! You may not have personally experienced it, but if you were to attend events where you can be recognized, you will certainly feel how your poprity increased several times over. Naturally, if you were to be covered by the media, you would receive high viewership numbers.


    Even without media coverage, it seems like there are a lot of views?


    At first nce, Go Ye-jins articles had a much higher number of views than others.


    Go Ye-jin smiled shyly.


    Im a bit confident in that area


    Youvee up with a lot of interesting titles.


    Im sorry! I was wrong! Please spare me!


    She immediately contemted her actions and begged.


    I wont kill you.


    Thank you, thank you.


    Ill have to think about it a bit more before I give you an answer. Im going to take advice from those around me before I make a decision.


    Yes! Please contact me anytime when yourefortable, and Ille running!


    Go Ye-jin handed me her business card. epting that, the conversation paused, and we took a moment to focus on our meal.


    Have any organizations been bothering youtely?


    What kind of organizations?


    Well, you know, a Transcendent made a lot of money. So, I thought charity organizations or something like that might try to contact you


    Ive never encountered that.


    Oh, really? Thats strange. Charitable organizations are practically scrambling to get in touch with you.


    Oh.


    I remembered that I had told Oh Jong-su to unplug the phone line. Thats why I hadnt received any calls. They must have reached out elsewhere.


    By the way, charity. Its embarrassing, but its a word I havent thought about at all.


    Charity is a good thing.


    Yes? Really?


    Both Go Ye-jin and Jung Da-hyun looked surprised by my response.


    I wondered if I had said something wrong.


    Isnt charity a good thing?


    Uh, yes! Of course!


    Why do you ask?


    No, its nothing at all.


    When Jung Da-hyun interjected as she watched Go Ye-jin sparkle with curiosity, she said, Wait a moment, Miss Reporter. Please dont use this for an article.


    Huh? Oh, okay.


    Disappointment briefly crossed Go Ye-jins face.


    Is there a problem?


    Not really


    It could be bothersome.


    Its alright. Ive disconnected the phone line.


    Oh, thats why I couldnt reach you.


    Thank goodness. Thats great.


    I thought she might contact me from somewhere else.


    We finished our meal and had a drink at a caf. Go Ye-jin exined the situation surrounding me from the perspective of a journalist, saying things like the economic impact being 100 trillion won or South Koreas security ranking rising five levels.


    Even Jung Da-hyun, who had been listening absentmindedly, became genuinely interested.


    The part about overseas assignments was especially fascinating to me.


    Transcendent had more influence than I had thought, and most cases involved intricate political rtionships.


    I realized that I was quite free.


    Please be sure to contact me! Until we meet again, Ill diligently write articles about Transcendent Choi Jun-ho.


    I expect more sensational headlines.


    Got it! Ill do my best to write more stimting ones!


    Could it get more stimting than the titles I had seen today?


    Shes quite an energetic person.


    Thats true.


    But what was Go Ye-jins Gift?


    ***


    Mentioning the charity organization made me realize that I had never really thought about donating before.


    Using my hard-earned money to help someone else. In my previous life, I lived a mediocre life and only awakened to my potentialter, so I never had the chance to consider it. In this new life, I had been too busy adapting while working as a government hunter to think about it.


    Maybe I should look into donating?


    Thanks to you, the ce where I should be dealing with security for awakened individuals is now being gued by charitable organizations.


    I was summoned by Cheon Myung-guk to the Blue House and had to listen to his prickly words.


    Oh, I didnt know.


    Its okay. Even though its been a struggle, its actually more convenient for me to be able to control the situation from this side.


    Then please continue to do so.


    Was it okay, or was it not okay?


    What a confusing guy.


    Ill reconnect the phone line.


    Under some unspoken pressure, I changed my words.


    Soon, a diplomatic delegation sent from allied countries, starting with the United States, will arrive.


    Do I have to participate in that?


    Of course.


    Strange, this didnt sound like what Lee Se-hee said.


    Ive heard from people around me that there could be troublesome incidents. There are things like exchange battles, too.


    Surely youre not saying that because its troublesome, are you?


    What a ghost. Why were there so many people around me who could read minds?


    Its not like that. But I heard there could be confrontations with other Transcendent, and I dont have the confidence not to kill them.


    Not killing them means


    I might identally kill them.


    How could one engage in a confrontation without killing?


    The most challenging thing for me was controlling my strength. I didnt have the confidence not to kill. I would willingly ept a challenge if I was free to kill them, but it didnt seem possible.


    I thought it might be better to provoke them into a fight, shouting that I would kill them.


    I cant stop my hand most of the time.


    Youre not doing it on purpose?


    No.


    Its kind of embarrassing to say this. I was a government hunter who became a state-certified Transcendent to serve the country, and I was saying its hard to spare a persons life.


    Once I became sane, I was experiencing things I hadnt experienced when I was a viin.


    But how could one engage in confrontations and still spare the life of the other party?


    Ill try my best to minimize conflicts. However, the President may have other orders.


    Thank you for your consideration.


    If Cheon Myeong-guk was doing his best, this should be enough.


    And the Nuri settlement funds will be deposited soon.


    Thats fast.


    Is it okay for the person receiving the money to be so indifferent? Anyway, once you receive the money, various organizations, including charitable ones, will pester you.


    Cheon Myeong-guk said that even if one tried to conceal information, details about the money would definitely be public.


    Even existing Transcendent have had a hard time dealing with the leeches who are after money. I know that Transcendent Choi Jun-ho isnt too greedy in that regard, but it wouldnt hurt to manage things in advance.


    Thank you for the advice.


    Dont mention it.


    Cheon Myeong-guk mumbled, Im worried you might kill those leeches, too.


    I couldnt hear what he said, but he was talking to himself, so I ignored it. He must be under a lot of stress.


    Oh! And youre giving a special lecture soon.


    A special lecture?


    Headmaster Go Myung-hak requested it. He wants you to teach the students a thing or two before the battle exchange.


    Go Myung-hak-<em>nim</em>. Hes truly an exceptional person. I think the phrase extraordinary might have been made for him.


    Hes a great person.


    Despite that, it seemed like there was quite a bit of frustration building up inside him.


    Please, I beg you, be gentle with the students.


    I wont kill them, dont worry.


    Of course, its a lie. There were some Academy problem children who would be viins in the future, so if they crossed the line, I nned to take them down.


    But what could I teach the students? I hadnt really thought of it.


    What I was good at ultimately involved killing something.


    Thats too much, so I should teach them how to use Force, or how to open Gifts, or something.


    ***


    Two days after my conversation with Cheon Myeong-guk, over 2 trillion won was deposited.


    Honestly, it didnt feel real. It was such a huge sum of money. With this, I could eat whatever I wanted and buy whatever I desired.


    But that was it.


    Money doesnt mean much to me. I just needed money to eat what I wanted to eat and buy what I wanted to buy. I didnt think I had ever felt short of money since bing a government hunter.


    The moments when I needed money were when I had to cover Oh Jong-sus medical expenses and buy a house in Seoul for my parents.


    Even those were easily resolved by going hunting on the same day.


    I really dont know what to do with it.


    Maybe I should consider charity.


    I had never seriously thought about it, but charity didnt seem like a bad choice. If I could bring hope to someones life with the money I earned, wouldnt that be a valuable thing, too?


    Upon reflection, I realized that my actions in my past life involved a recurring pattern of causing harm or negative consequences. I thought it would be nice to be recognized as someone who donated a lot. I could also create schrships in my name, and contribute research funds to the Sacred Guild Research Institute.


    But how much should I give? Honestly, even if I gave some allowance to Yoon-hee and contribute to the Sacred Guild Research Institute, there would still be quite a lot left.


    When I mentioned this to Yoon-hee, she didnt respond with praise but with a scream.


    Are you crazy? Why did you suddenly be interested in that?


    What, charity?


    Yeah. Why are you suddenly trying to do something youve never done before?


    Isnt it okay?


    No, its not!


    Why?


    I couldnt understand Yoon-hees screaming.


    Do you know what they do with the money they get from donations? Theyll change cars, go out to dinner, and go to workshops because someone like Oppa donated!


    Yoon-hee.


    Yeah?


    I felt sorry for Yoon-hee. She should see the world with more beauty, but she seemed too jaded.


    Those are just isted cases. There are also many people who volunteer with good intentions. So, dont look at it with such a biased perspective


    Oh, seriously! Ah! Frustrating!


    Leaving Yoon-hee, who was pounding her chest, behind, I went into the room to change my clothes and then came out. It seemed like Yoon-hee still hadnt calmed down, as she drank cold water vigorously and then looked at me with a stern expression before rushing towards me.


    So, are you really going to do it?


    Im still thinking about it.


    I told you not to.


    Do you really want me not to do it?


    Yes


    But I want to.


    Yoon-hees fiery spirit had weakened. Then she withdrew her anger and took a deep breath, stepping back.


    Ah! Im not saying you shouldnt do it. Its not even my money, so I cant push it too far. Just donate a little instead. Dont just give away a huge amount for no reason, saying you dont care about money. Got it?


    Was I really that bad with money? I didnt mind having a caring younger sister like her, so I agreed without resistance.


    I got it.


    How much are you going to donate?


    About half a trillion?


    One trillion? Hey, are you crazy?!


    I made one joke and had to endure a waterfall of scolding.


    ***


    The next day, when I arrived at the National Security Agency, the surroundings were filled with noisy phone calls.


    The way everyone looked at me was not very nice, but I understood the situation when Jung Ju-ho, who had taken me to the directors office, said.


    People are making a fuss everywhere because of the money you received. Why are all these inquiries pouring in here?


    I remembered something I had forgotten.


    I forgot to connect the phone line.


    Dont lie! Did you do it on purpose? Do you know how many people are dying here because of these never-ending phone calls?


    Ill apologizeter.


    Will the people here just ept a few words of apology? Huh?


    Youll find out when I do itter.


    True apologies required a certain amount of sincerity.


    By the way, I didnt know there were so many organizations wanting donations.


    It seemed that Jung Ju-ho was curious about my willingness to donate as well.


    Are you really going to donate?


    I have to.


    How much?


    A reasonable amount?


    I dont know what your reasonable is. Anyway, just end this situation quickly.


    Okay.


    Jung Ju-ho sent me out of the directors office, telling me to clean up the mess.


    I went around the National Security Agency and apologized. The incident that happened because of me led to cheers as I promised to treat them to an expensive meal soon.


    Seeing that even such a mistake could be easilypensated for, money seemed to be a very useful tool.


    I informed the National Security Agency members of the conditions I wanted.


    While Yoon-hees nagging was relentless, I had a firm belief that if I were to make a donation, I would set some basic conditions. If the conditions are met, I am willing to offer a substantial amount.


    After circling around like that, he encountered Jung Da-hyun, who had just finished patrolling.


    Congrattions.


    Thank you.


    I heard youre also going to donate, which is great.


    But Yoon-hee kept nagging me.


    There are organizations out there that are a cause for worry. But I know youll choose well, Oppa.


    To be honest, Im not sure which ones are good.


    It would be better to investigate and then decide.


    The world was vast, and there were many people in need.


    There were so many charitable organizations out there, its hard to know where to start.


    The fortunate thing was that I had a lot of money now and the ability to help others.


    If there are too many conditions for the donation, its not good.


    Yes, but


    I only set one condition.


    What condition is it?


    They will give me the authority to check how the donated money is being used.


    Its only natural to see where and how the money I donated was being used.


    Jung Da-hyun, who was full of concerns about my words, looked contemtive.


    If they misuse the money you donated


    Well, charitable organizations wouldnt do that. They wouldnt take donations and use them for themselves, right? Thats what viins do.


    And if theyre viins, they should be eliminated.


    I didnt know there were so many ces with good intentions in the world. Many of them will contact me tomorrow.


    And the next day.


    I didnt hear from a single organization that had received my intentions.

 Chapter 51:

    Chapter 51:


    <There is a donation of 1 trillion won there. You can take it if you want, but only if you can survive in the hands of the Head Breaker.>


    After the donation event, it became a big news story. What I had initially intended as a pure act of donation had turned into a scheme to dismantle corrupt charity organizations.


    To an observer, it might seem like I had set up traps to dismantle them.


    This somehow reminded me of when I told Director Lee Myung-hak to take care of his neck.


    Back then, there was room for misunderstanding, but in this case, people could have taken this literally.


    But I didnt see any articles pointing that out.


    On the contrary


    <Whats the hidden truth behind the 1 trillion won donation? What is the secret message Choi Jun-ho is sending to people?!>


    Reporter Go Ye-jin seemed to be stirring the pot even more.


    I told my parents about setting up a foundation when I didnt hear back from any charitable organizations.


    I wont do it.


    I was rejected in a single stroke.


    Im satisfied with our current life, and I dont think its good for us to have an active role in this.


    Thats right, were satisfied here too.


    My parents were afraid of how their actions might affect their son. They also pointed out that setting up a foundation could make them a target for viins because it would involve a lot of money.


    They werent wrong. There were still viins lurking in Seoul. I guessed my thinking was short on that part. I apologized to my parents.


    Its okay. Were benefiting a lot from our son too.


    Do what you want to do, Jun-ho.


    Yes.


    What I wanted to do lets think about it slowly for now.


    The idea of donating was something that came out of nowhere and it just stuck. So it wouldnt hurt to think about it a bit more.


    The next day, I headed to the Sacred Guild with Heartworker.


    Heartworker, who visited the headquarters of the Sacred Guild for the first time, which was not only the top conglomerate but also the top guild in South Korea, looked around with wide eyes, then had a surprised expression when he saw Lee Se-hee.


    Wee, Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em>.


    Lee Se-hee, wearing a white blouse and an H-line ck suit skirt, greeted me.


    Is he the one Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> mentioned?


    Yes, hes the one. Hes the one who will learn core processing in the future.


    Im Kim Jong-hyun. Its an honor to meet you, Se-hee-<em>ssi</em>.


    Yes, nice to meet you.


    Heartworker, even when I gave him warnings, still persisted with a noticeable flirtatious tone in his voice.


    Lee Se-hee, with herposed voice, offered a seat.


    I heard about the charity organization. I didnt know you had such thoughts about donations.


    I share the same thoughts as Se-hee-<em>ssi</em>.


    This guy kept interrupting.


    Ive just confirmed that my thoughts are quite different from yours.


    Even if they wrap it in good intentions, many donations are just aimed for tax deductions or social recognition. Those organizations are after that kind of blind money. I understand you may be disappointed, but there are also many people genuinely volunteering to help those in need.


    By the way, doesnt the Sacred Guild also make donations?


    We do operate a foundation on a group level. But if you want to donate here, Ill have to decline.


    It seemed like she had read my thoughts.


    Lee Se-hee smiled.


    You can trust the system, but not the people. When suddenly arge sum of moneyes into y, desires that didnt exist before can surface. What I want to say is that you dont need to start big from the beginning. Start with a small amount, gradually increase it as you see how its working.


    Having the authority to audit would seem unreasonable to them.


    Yes, donation organizations have expenses that are essential for their operations. If we closely examine and cut these expenses too much, there may be situations where people want to help but are unable to do so effectively due to the financial constraints ced on the organization.


    Even if those operating expenses are reasonable.


    I might not have such intentions, but other people might not be the same. Lee Se-hee added.


    I can rmend a few good ces.


    Youre as kind-hearted as you are beautiful.


    Thank you.


    Its nothing.


    There was Heartworker, who was intruding without any sense of discretion, but Lee Se-hee didnt particrly show any reaction. I suppose this was the extent of her tolerance.


    Since I had brought Heartworker here and my next appointment was nearing, I slowly got up from my seat.


    Well, I have another appointment.


    Was it the special lecture?


    By the way, you were an Academy graduate, right?


    Yes, so was Da-hyun. It was really nice back then. We didnt know anything, and it felt like a field trip. Thepetition among the kids, looking back now, was at an adorable level. If you find someone promising, please rmend them to me.


    Isnt thatst part your actual purpose?


    I know right? If you go to the Academy, the kids will be quite happy. Since theyre still young, please look at them with fondness.


    Kids need to learn responsibility to be proper hunters.


    There had been numerous cases of hunters with terrible personalities abusing ordinary citizens.


    Thats still happening now.


    It was quitemon to see cases of young, inexperienced individuals who were recognized for their potential, looking at the world with great confidence.


    I intend to instill a strong sense of responsibility in these guys. Cultivating responsibility was not difficult. When one became engulfed in the thought, If I dont seed in this, Ill die, anyone couldplete the task they had been entrusted with.


    I gestured toward Heartworker.


    First, help him adapt. After that, Ill share the processing method.


    Yes, now that hes part of the Sacred Guild, Ill take care of him.


    Alright.


    With Lee Se-hees trustworthy voice behind me, I left the Heartworker in her care.


    There shouldnt be any problems, right?


    ***


    Kim Jong-hyun was in high spirits.


    Entering one of the best guilds in South Korea, and working with such a beautiful superior was beyond imagination.


    epting Choi Jun-hos proposal was the best decision of his life.


    However, I felt something strange after Choi Jun-ho left.


    It felt cold.


    The surrounding air had dropped about 5 degrees? No, it felt like it had dropped by 10 degrees.


    Whats going on? What was this? Feeling puzzled, Kim Jong-hyun noticed that the source of the cold was right in front of him, Lee Se-hee.


    She had a markedly different expression from a moment ago.


    S-Se, Se-hee-<em>ssi</em>?


    First, address me properly. When you address me from now on, please call me Team Leader.


    Haha! Yes, Team Leader.


    Dontugh. Does Kim Jong-hyunugh in front of the Team Leader?


    Kim Jong-hyuns mouth remained closed, concealing a calm but underlying intensity.


    Lee Se-hee seemed to like that expression.


    Alright, Craftsman Kim Jonghyun. Theres something you need to remember. Ill say it once, so make sure to remember.


    Yes, yes!


    It was cold and imposing.


    The gentle, warm, obedient, and devoted face that Lee Se-hee had shown in front of Choi Jun-ho was all a lie.


    Right in front of him was a predator ready to pounce and tear his throat apart if he revealed even the slightest vulnerability.


    Was this how people from Seoul were? Or was it just Seoul women?


    Jung Da-hyun and Lee Se-hee were both terrifying.


    First, I am the head of the Sacred Guilds overall team. Think deeply about what that means. Second, you were brought here by Choi Jun-ho, but youre now a craftsman at the Sacred Guild Research Institute.


    The chilling aura emanating from Lee Se-hee was as sharp as if it was slicing through thin skin.


    There was no room for dissent.


    All Kim Jong-hyun could do was nod.


    Lastly, I hope we can both be more careful with each other. I see Craftsman Kim Jong-hyun as a promising talent in thepany, and Craftsman Kim Jong-hyun sees me as the head of the team. Do you understand?


    Yes, I understand. I understand, so please


    The moment he answered, the pressure that had been pressing down on Kim Jong-hyun seemed to disappear as if it had been washed away.


    The air, which had been chilly just a moment ago, felt so warm that he wondered if it even happened.


    Alright. I look forward to a constructive rtionship with Craftsman Kim Jong-hyun in the future. You can leave now.


    .


    Eventually, Kim Jong-hyun was forced to get up from his seat and walk out. He didnt regain his senses until an employee approached him and led him to the research institute.


    Seoul women are frightening.


    ***


    The proposal for a special lecture had beening in for a long time. And I epted the offer to build a friendship with Go Myung-hak and observe the Academy students.


    I epted the offer because I wanted to get to know Go Myung-hak, a retired but prestigious Transcendent, and the headmaster of the Academy.


    What I felt as I stepped out into the world and lived in society was that the more allies and the fewer enemies one had, the better.


    It was the same for Lee Chan-taek.


    I personally had no interest in Lee Chan-taeks life or death, but I chose to save him after observing various situations. The result made me Lee Chan-taeks benefactor, creating a situation where Avant-Garde considered me as their friend.


    Now, I was not just someone who indiscriminately kill.


    I also have a personal reason for visiting the Academy.


    Like other kids, there was a time when I earnestly wanted toe to the Academy in Seoul when I was in my teens. It was a new experience for me to be a professor for just one day.


    Now that I thought about it, how were my teenage years?


    It was colorless and odorless.


    I was one of those kids in the ss that you wouldnt notice if they were gone.


    Lets just say it wasnt a pleasant time.


    The reason I wanted to observe the students of the Academy was because there were some guys who would be viins in the future.


    A viin was literally a social evil. It would be better to eliminate them before they cause greater harm if possible.


    For now, I nned to see how things were first. If theyre already irreversible, remove them. If theres room for rehabilitation, train them to death and make them human. If they died in the process, so be it.


    When I arrived at the Academy, I met Go Myung-hak first.


    Thank you for epting the request. I have high expectations for the special lecture by Transcendent Choi Jun-ho.


    Even so, I am not as knowledgeable as the professors at the Academy. It seems Ill only be able to address a few issues Ive observed while working in the field.


    The experience in the field is always important. While the professors here are excellent, its easy for their senses to be rusty when theyre away from the field. Even the professors go hunting or visit guilds during vacations to familiarize themselves with the field. Transcendent Choi Jun-hos insights will be of great help to the students.


    Today, the ss I was giving a special lecture to was ss A, where only the most outstanding students at the Academy gather. Furthermore, they would be the ones to step forward for the battle exchange when foreign delegates arrived.


    The future of the Awakened in South Korea.


    I recalled the information I had researched in advance.


    I heard there are a few troublemakers in ss A.


    Go Myung-hak smiled awkwardly.


    When I looked at the ident records, it didnt seem easy to just attribute them to the immature actions of young children.


    Thats why we often find ourselves in difficult situations.


    The era of the first-generation Awakened, who initially had no significant background, came to an end. With the transition to the second and third generations, powerful forces that spanned generations started to rise and assert themselves.


    The lineage of their family and their background in the guild made it difficult for Academy professors to handle.


    It was the emergence of a new aristocratic ss simr to conglomerates before the appearance of monsters.


    Nevertheless, even aristocrats ate and fought the same way, and their blood was just as red.


    If the Headmaster wishes, I can relieve your worries. Unforeseen idents can happen at any time.


    While Go Myung-hak fell into silence, I examined the attendance book. Among the five ssified as troublemakers, three of them were familiar names.


    If I remembered them, they were either going to be killed or needed to be killed. Future viins were mostly being molded in their adolescence.


    Even so, I was quiet during my teenage years.


    Those kids have only strayed for a moment. They still possess purity. Wont you give them a chance, just once?


    Do you believe people can change, Headmaster?


    I dont believe so. But I think its possible when the right opportunity arises.


    Its a statement I didnt empathize with. The cost of eliminating them was much cheaper than the cost of trying to change them.


    Why choose such a difficult path? The probability that these kids will be proper hunters in the future is slim. From what I see, theres a higher chance theyll be viins.


    Its a convictioning from someone who used to be a viin and experienced their previous life.


    But Go Myung-haks choice was to lower his head.


    Please.


    I wondered if he was doing it for the sake of the actual students or if it was because I intended to eliminate them all. If hes averse to the idea of killing, maybe I should just say that I would make them invalids next time.


    I pondered for a moment, then decided.


    Since youve put it that way, Ill take a closer look and make a judgment.


    Thats more than enough. Thank you.


    Only then did Go Myung-haks expression brighten.


    ***


    The kids can be mischievous, but theyre all good kids.


    I followed the ss A homeroom teacher Lee Hye-ri as she exined about the ss A students.


    She mostly boasted about the students. She was a professor who didnt make a big deal out of the problematic aspects, portraying everything in a positive light.


    It seemed like a style that the students found approachable. The kids running around and Lee Hye-ri looking flustered were vividly imagined in my mind.


    When we arrived at the ssroom, it was exactly the starting time of the lecture. As we entered, there were around thirty or so teenage students.


    Today, the special lecture will be given by Transcendent Choi Jun-ho. Everyone, apuse.


    <em>p, p, p!</em>


    With apuse thatcked sincerity, I stood at the podium. Unlike the insincere apuse, the eyes directed at me sparkled with curiosity.


    They all had well-refined aura. A sign of good training, I suppose.


    Thats also the problem.


    Giving power to kids who didnt even know their own limits. When giving them power, its best to firmlyy the groundwork to prevent misuse.


    This is Choi Jun-ho. There must be some people here who dont recognize my face.


    No one here doesnt know you!


    Thats right!


    In response to someones shout, the other students echoed. Was this the future of this country? Better than the Jabalchi viins, I suppose.


    Todays special lecture topic is the corrtion between using Force and using Gifts


    Excuse me, Professor.


    A brazen voice interrupted.


    When I shifted my gaze to the source of the voice, I could tell right away that it was a guy who had overly groomed himself. Though he looked over 20 years younger than the face in my memory, I recognized him.


    Yang Joo-hyuk, the future viin known as the Inner Clown.


    The only son of Guild Master Yang Gil-su of the mid-tier guild Hoyeol, he was known for his talent and caused all sorts of turmoil before bing a viin.


    The reason I remembered him was simple.


    He imed he would be the second Blood Master and roamed around, causing trouble. After making such a im and looking for me, he got beaten by Berserker and was handed over to the Hoyeol Guild.


    In other words, a fashion viin. I remembered Berserker saying that he was pretty good, though.


    Thinking about it, hes quite the unusual guy to survive even after falling into Berserkers hands.


    Professor, weve already taken the ss on the topic youre going to teach. Could you tell us something different?


    Boldly interrupting the words of a professor as grand as the sky.


    During the National Guild Union meeting and in various other situations, I realized that people had amon prejudice.


    The mistaken belief that I would nevery a hand on them.


    Especially in this country, where minors were protected by strictws.


    Did he think that I wouldnt touch them because of that?


    If so, it was a very big misconception.


    I wondered how Cheon Myeong-guk and Jung Ju-ho would have looked if they had heard such words.


    One would probably have had a very ufortable expression, and the other would have clutched his head.


    What do you want to know?


    The method of dealing with viins! Professor, youve faced countless viins so far, havent you? Well be hunters in the future and may have to deal with viins during hunts. We want to know how to respond.


    From the way he spoke with a sly smile the whole time, it was obvious he was joking.


    If youre going to crack jokes without understanding the subject, you should ensure they match my style.


    Well, thats not a bad idea.


    It is, isnt it? I always have these great ideas.


    Come up here.


    Yes?


    He looked at me with a puzzled expression.


    You want to know how to deal with viins? Stand here.


    I pointed to my side.


    Youll y the role of the viin.

 Chapter 52:

    Chapter 52:


    Come up here.


    Choi Jun-hos simple words shook Yang Joo-hyuks mind mercilessly.


    Was he really telling him to y the viin? The son of the guild master of the Hoyeol Guild? The rising star of the Academy, and the captain of the uing exchange battle?


    Yang Joo-hyuk, the troublemaker of ss A and someone who couldnt be easily touched by anyone in the Academy, felt his heart beat wildly.


    He wanted to think it wasnt true, but he felt his heart constricting.


    Whats going on? Was this for real? Was he really supposed to y the role of a viin?


    That guy was for real. He was really treating himself like a viin.


    Yang Joo-hyuks mind was in turmoil.


    What should he do? Should he move or hold on as long as he could?


    But the other didnt even give him time to think.


    If you donte out, Ill make you.


    The moment he heard those words, he stood up involuntarily. If he didnt stand up, it felt like he would die. This guy was truly insane.


    In the academy, Yang Joo-hyuk had seen many adults. They were all ridiculous beings. He thought he could easily trample them with his background and skills. In fact, he had trampled on some of them.


    Even if Choi Jun-ho was a state sanctioned Transcendent, he thought the other wouldnt touch him. The higher-ups always knew how topromise nicely. He thought it would be the same this time.


    But that crazy guy wasnt like that. The moment he resisted, Choi Jun-ho would trample on him.


    As Yang Joo-hyuk moved closer to Choi Jun-ho, his heart beat faster and faster.


    Meanwhile, Choi Jun-ho was exining to the students.


    Viins attack indiscriminately. They target your weakest moments. When the tension eases after a hunt, when youve finished dismantling monsters and your burden feels heavy, when youre looking for a good spot before the hunt, and so onthey identify the times they consider you vulnerable and strike. They may poison, apply debuffs with their Gifts, and sometimes even use the same viin as bait. Every year, the number of hunters who die at the hands of viins exceeds a hundred in South Korea alone. If you include the unclear cases, its likely even higher.


    Choi Jun-ho, who spoke in a calm voice, looked at Yang Joo-hyuk who hade closer.


    Those were not the eyes of someone looking at a person. It was like looking at a pebble rolling on the road. Yang Joo-hyuk began to feel a burning anger.


    But he didnt know why he felt a prickle in his chest.


    From now on, Ill tell you how to respond when a viin attack. Bring it on.


    How do you mean attack?


    Any way you want. Youd better give it your all. Im going to treat you like a viin.


    What does it mean to treat someone as a viin?


    It means Ill kill you.


    Crazy, crazy, crazy! Hes insane!


    As the chilling aura prated, Yang Joo-hyuk shouted.


    Why am I a viin?


    Yang Joo-hyuk barely suppressed a surge of revulsion. His mouth was dry and the hairs on his body stood on end from the tant killing intent he had never experienced before.


    If youre not a viin, then I dont know what is an asshole who goes on a rampage based on his background when he has no skills.


    What?


    Youre a viin.


    Me, a genius from the Academy, a viin?


    Anger that surpassed fear enveloped his entire body.


    He clenched his teeth and red, but the person in question remained calm.


    Youre the one who said you wanted to see how to deal with a viin. Ill teach you. Come at me.


    This was an open challenge. Yang Joo-hyuks legs trembled at the sight of Choi Jun-hos steely eyes.


    This wasnt like other people who were intimidated by his background. This guy might actually kill him if he crossed the line.


    However, he felt strangely exhrated. The feeling of being seen as a person, not just an Academy student or a talented prospect. It was something hed longed for.


    He had wished for this. To be seen as an individual. Even though he was treated as a viin, he would ovee it.


    But contrary to his thoughts, his body trembled.


    W-what right do you have?!


    Me? Im an Academy professor right now. Professors deal with unruly students.


    He was going to defend himself. If thats the case, he couldnt be the one to get hit first. He opened his eyes ferociously and saw his chance.


    Choi Jun-ho, who had spoken dryly, turned his head and spoke to the students.


    Situations like this can change at any moment. asionally, foolish viins leave traces of themselves behind, and in such cases, hunters may be the first to attack the viins


    <em>A chance!</em>


    Yang Joo-hyuk rushed at Choi Jun-ho the moment he saw an opening. After delivering a powerful blow, he nned to escape from the ssroom.


    In an instant, their distance closed, and his swinging fist reached Choi Jun-hos face.


    <em>Hehe, no matter how extraordinary you are, you cant escape a surprise attack</em>


    <em>Thunk.</em>


    In his mind, he could see Choi Jun-ho being hit and tumbling, but his fist in the air was disappointingly caught.


    Some foolish viins rush in without knowing if its a gap or a trap.


    <em>Crack!</em>


    Aaaargh!


    Yang Joo-hyuk screamed as pain shot through his arm.


    He struggled desperately, but like glue, he couldnt break free of Choi Jun-hos grip.


    The best option is the legs. If the mobility is lost, viins wont be able to chase your movements. Its best to start by breaking or cutting their legs.


    Woodeuk!


    Kkueuheuheu!


    His legs snapped like dry twigs, and excruciating pain surged. Yang Joo-hyuk, kneeling on the ground, screamed in agony. But no one responded to his scream. Gradually, a profound sense of fear had settled in the ssroom.


    It hurt so much, was this what it felt like when someone strong abused their power? Had the people who had been on the receiving end of his actions felt like this?


    Even as Yang Joo-hyuk screamed, he was awestruck by the overwhelming power possessed by Choi Jun-ho. Yes, thats it; a person with power could get away with this. Choi Jun-ho could act so confidently and stylishly because he was a Level 8 Transcendent. This happened to him because he was weak.


    He wanted to be like that. He wanted to make the world kneel before him and rule it. That was the true right of the strong.


    If its hard to aim for the legs, the arms are also a good choice. Viins lose a lot ofbat power when they cant hold their weapons.


    After saying that, Choi Jun-ho swung his arm, and Yang Joo-hyuk felt a sensation of levitation and a shock in his back, making it hard to breathe.


    Kook!


    Viins are fundamentally weaker than you guys. The most important thing is not to panic and to demonstrate your skills during a raid.


    Even afterpletely destroying a person, there was no change in the others expression. He was insane. A crazy bastard. Yang Joo-hyuk understood why someone advised not to intervene with Choi Jun-ho.


    But he secretly wanted to be like that. To be a strong man, to run wild in the world, thats what hed always dreamed of.


    P-Professor! Joo-hyuk seems to be seriously injured


    Injuries like this aremon during hunts. Itll heal with some potion. But since he looks pitiful


    Choi Jun-ho took out a medicine bottle from his pocket and tossed it to him.


    <em>Thud!</em>


    Kkeug!


    Yang Joo-hyuk flipped his eyes in agony, feeling tremendous pain in his groin.


    This was quite severe! What ajerk


    Yang Joo-hyuk lost consciousness amidst unimaginable pain.


    ***


    I ignored the unconscious Yang Joo-hyuk and shifted my gaze to the students.


    Unlike when I first arrived, they seemed frozen. Its a good atmosphere.


    The sense of danger that they might be next.


    That was the mindset that the weak should have. The dangers of the world never avoid a person. To wisely avoid dangers that coulde at any moment, one must be thoroughly vignt.


    If they didnt know that, they would end up like Yang Joo-hyuk, not knowing their own situation.


    But when the guy fainted, the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Could he be a pervert who enjoyed pain?


    Hes insane. I shouldnt indulge him.


    Anyway, I prepared various scenarios involving viins, but Yang Joo-hyuk fainted. He should have endured a bit longer, but hes fragile. Still, its okay. Yang Joo-hyuk might have passed out, but there were other troublemakers left.


    Number 1 fainted, so well need the next one. Ma Hwang-gi, youre Number 2. Come up here.


    P-Professor, I


    Noting?


    Ill go!


    As I took a step forward, a guy rushed out in a panic. Ma Hwang-gi, a guy I didnt even remember, but he used to cling to Yang Joo-hyuk at the Academy to get his way.


    Next is Yoon Mi-sun.


    P-Professor! Im wrong!


    Next was Yoon Mi-sun, a viin I remembered.


    I diligently exined how to deal with the viins when facing the five troublemakers.


    There were no injuries. Some ces got fractured, but I patched them up with recovery potions. Thanks to Go Myung-haks persistent requests, I attacked much more gently than usual.


    This is also a useful method for those youll be dealing with in the exchange. Remember it well.


    I wanted to handle those troublemakers a bit more firmly. With regret, I finished the three-hour lecture.


    Hey, hey, kids! Are you okay?


    Until then, Lee Hye-ri, who couldnt hide her anxiety, approached the messed-up troublemakers.


    I headed for the headmasters office without looking back.


    Headmaster Go Myung-hak, who had already heard the news, greeted me with a gentle smile.


    Youve worked hard.


    What are you saying? It was just a simple warm-up exercise.


    Im relieved that you finished it at an appropriate level. I trusted Transcendent Choi Jun-ho.


    I thought the Headmaster would think I was too harsh.


    Even though their arms and legs are broken, what can we do? Its their own doing. Besides, they will get even worse injuries once they started to hunt. Personally, it felt satisfying. It was great.


    Was this the line Go Myung-hak drew?


    This is surprising.


    Haha, Im a human too. It was annoying dealing with the troublemakers who cleverly straddle the line to avoid legal punishment. Most of all, I was more concerned about Transcendent Choi Jun-ho.


    About me?


    Why was Go Myung-hak saying this about me?


    When I first met Transcendent Choi Jun-ho, I felt somewhat uneasy, but now it feels like youre operating within a boundary.


    Whats the difference? Could you please exin in detail?


    When I first saw Transcendent Choi Jun-ho, I thought that if you did the special lecture that will take ce today, you would really kill those troublemakers.


    I actually thought of getting rid of them quietly.


    But now I think I understand you quite a bit. Its like watching someone who had no socialization at all, gradually entering the societal framework, exercising their influence without crossing a certain boundary.


    Was this a praise or an insult?


    Did I make that choice because I really didnt want to kill the troublemakers?


    Honestly, I was not sure. ording to the words of Go Myung-hak, it seemed that something inside me was changing, but I hadnt really noticed anything.


    Im not so sure about that.


    You can think of it as an old mans ramblings. Whats clear is that the current change is good.


    I see.


    In fact, Im tempted to invite you again. I think it would certainly bring the troublemakers to their senses.


    If you invite me again, I will make time.


    Ill be thankful. Ill make sure to tell the troublemakers.


    I didnt know the context, but one thing was clear.


    It was okay to beat up the troublemakers like I did today.


    It would be a good stress reliever once in a while.


    ***


    When the young master returnedpletely beaten, the Hoyeol Guild was in turmoil.


    Hoyeol Guild Master Yang Gil-soo was jumping around and shouting.


    Choi Jun-ho! Find a way to kill that bastard!


    But the guild members could only make awkward expressions and couldnt act.


    That sight fueled Yang Gil-soos anger.


    What are you doing? Hurry up and find a way to kill Choi Jun-ho, that bastard!


    Guild Master, Choi Jun-ho is a state sanctioned Transcendent. Although the method is not clear, he has the ability to hunt Nuri alone


    So, you want me to stand idly by while my son gets beaten up?


    Other than that, Choi Jun-ho is not only the benefactor of the Avant-Garde Guild but also the Presidents most valued confidant.


    Upon hearing this, Yang Gil-soo regained hisposure and remained silent. However, his suppressed anger seemed ready to explode at any moment.


    At that moment, Yang Joo-hyuk, with a broken arm, entered the office.


    Dad.


    Yes, my son. Are you okay? Dont worry. I wont hesitate to eliminate Choi Jun-ho by any means necessary.


    Im fine.


    What? Your arm is broken! And you say youre fine?


    Its because Im weak. Ill consider it as an opportunity to be stronger.


    Joo-hyuk, I didnt expect you to say such things.


    Yang Gil-soo was both moved by his sons sensible appearance and infuriated at how he could say such things. He wondered how much of a shock his son had experienced to suddenly change like this.


    Dont seek revenge.


    No, if someone wronged us, we should repay it.


    Even if it could cost us our lives?


    That Choi Jun-ho is insane. If he said he would kill someone, he will really do it.


    Yang Joo-hyuk recalled the moment he faced Choi Jun-ho. Just thinking about it sent shivers down his spine. The guy seemed like he would actually kill if provoked. The fear, the chills  it was all a first for him.


    So, give up. Ill get stronger and seek revenge.


    Joo-hyuk


    Yeah?


    Why are you smiling while talking about Choi Jun-ho?


    Yang Joo-hyuk groped for his face and found the corners of his mouth curling up.


    Really?


    ***


    Returning to the Blue House after finishing the special lecture, the first thing I saw was Cheon Myeong-guk, sighing with relief that I hadnt killed those troublemakers.


    Did he really think I would kill those troublemakers? Then I recalled Go Myung-haks words. Could it mean that keeping the boundary involved behaving in a way that didnt escte the situation to the worst-case scenario the other party envisioned? I was still not entirely certain, but I thought it might epass some of that meaning.


    I walked deep into the Blue House to meet the president, who was looking for me.


    I heard you managed to shake off the charity organizations. Usually, you should establish a good rtionship with such ces from the beginning.


    Im feeling a bit disappointed. Fortunately, there are people around me who gave good advice, so I want to start small first.


    Usually, everyone starts like that. Its a good choice.


    The president who said this took a sip of tea and raised his eyes.


    Wasnt this out of character for him?


    Cheon Myeong-guks stern expression was something I considered ordinary. However, even the usually cheerful president seemed to be cautious, making me realize that this matter was more serious than I had initially thought.


    Do you have something else to say?


    Well, yes.


    You can speakfortably.


    Its not that kind of matter.


    After hesitating for a moment, the president spoke as if he had made up his mind.


    Can you keep what Im about to say a secret from your family and those around you?


    Very well.


    Then believe me when I say this. Starting with the United States, several countries will visit one by one. Nuris hunting process was quite impressive in foreign eyes. Also, theres a significant interest in Transcendent Choi Jun-ho.


    I silently nodded my head. I didnt have much thought about receiving attention.


    Some countries might want to test Choi Jun-hos abilities.


    I dont intend to amodate them.


    But if you have to?


    If theyre willing to risk their lives, then sure.


    Its difficult to save, but its easy to kill.


    I had never spared someone who desperately wanted to die.


    If they wanted to live, they would have to plead for it themselves.


    Considering the nature of your Gift, it might be good to mention the danger. Nevertheless, there will be those who will still try to step forward. We are keeping an eye on a Transcendent in China.


    Chinas Transcendent? Something was starting to click in my memory.


    Just as I felt my brain tickle, the president spoke with a stern expression.


    It would be great if you could take care of that Chinese Transcendent.

 Chapter 53:

    Chapter 53:


    The president must have a reason for speaking like this. And there was a name that stuck with me.


    The man I remembered deserved to die. He actually died at my hands.


    Did he start acting arrogant from this point on?


    Is the name of the Transcendenting from China Zhang Zedong?


    Thats right, Zhang Zedong. Do you know him?


    Ive only heard the name.


    As expected, its just as I thought. If its Zhang Zedong, hes a guy I could kill. He was a nuisance even in my previous life.


    The president must have thought I didnt know the details because he continued his exnation.


    Hes a young Transcendent recognized two years ago in China. Hes the youngest at 37, among Chinese Transcendent. He has rich practical experience and outstanding leadership. They say hesing as Chinas ambassador this time.


    China currently possessed seven Transcendent, making it the country with the second-highest number of Transcendent in the world. Zhang Zedong was the youngest Transcendent in China and was responsible for the Northeastern region.


    In terms of the number of Transcendent alone, they had three more than South Korea, but China is vast, and there are many ces to protect. They have been facing constant challenges from monsters from all directions.


    Zhang Zedong was an exceptional Transcendent who emerged in the midst of such challenges, and the Chinese authorities had high expectations for him. However, theres a significant problem with him.


    Zhang Zedong has an excessive Chinese-centric ideology. He is openly advocating that North Korea should be swallowed up by China.


    After the monsters arrival, North Korea was ill-equipped to deal with them. More than 10 million people were killed by the monsters. Two-thirds of the survivors went to South Korea and the remaining third to China.


    Naturally, South Korea gained authority over North Korean territory, and the only country that raised objections to this was China. Japan and Russia were cautious, and the United States recognized South Koreas rights.


    However, in the midst of the chaos where even their own territory was difficult to protect due to the monster attack, South Korea could only rely on a few cities in the northern part of Gangwon Province and Gyeonggi Province.


    China couldnt even get close to the Yalu River, let alone cross it.


    In the meantime, the appearance of Zhang Zedong, who advocated a strong Chinese ideology, was making the government ufortable.


    Its not just that. Unofficially, Zhang Zedong is working on a task to push more monsters into the North Korean territory to prevent us from recovering North Korean territory. Its probably a n to ensure that we cant recover it since Chinas power is currently insufficient.


    An efficient method.


    Its bad for us.


    In response to this, the government protested, but China remained indifferent.


    Was this what they call a two-front strategy? It was the same in my previous life, and it seemed to be the case in this life as well.


    I had a connection with Zhang Zedong when I was the Blood Master.


    Its also rted to Cheon Myeong-guk here. When I was the Blood Master, a greatpromise was achieved, and government-affiliated hunters and guild-affiliated hunters teamed up to push me northward.


    At the time, South Korea had advanced as far as Pyongyang, and as I was fleeing northward to evade pursuit, I had to pass through China. But before I could cross the border, Zhang Zedong appeared.


    He tossed me a bunch of monsters that he imed were presents and fled.


    I was already exhausted from being chased so vigorously, and I had to endure a lot of suffering from the monster attack.


    After that, I tried to break his neck, but he was incredibly elusive, and it was a struggle to catch and kill him. The Gift I obtained from killing Zhang Zedong was the Transition.


    In this life, the bad blood continued.


    But in my previous life, Zhang Zedong never left the three provinces in the Northeast until he died at my hands.


    It must be because of me that the guy who was hunting monsters in the North wasing.


    It seemed like Cheon Myeong-guk could read my thoughts.


    Zhang Zedong ising after Transcendent Choi Jun-ho.


    Me? Why?


    If Transcendent Choi Jun-ho grows stronger, the power of South Korean Transcendent will strengthen, which will support the recovery of the nations territory. They probably thought this would be a threat to Chinas security. If Zhang Zedonges, theres a high chance hell request a duel during the exchange battle.


    Ah, so thats it.


    I had be a threat to his country, so hesing here with the intention to kill me, right?


    I wondered if I had misunderstood.


    Is the reason for Zhang Zedongs arrival to kill me?


    Yes.


    Did I seem that easy to deal with?


    I didnt feel bad. In fact, I felt good. The fact that he underestimated me was evidence that I was living in peace. I had caused a few incidents in the past, but this meant theyre eptable to the general public.


    I could kill Zhang Zedong with pleasure.


    Transcendent Choi Jun-ho, can you kill Zhang Zedong? If its difficult to do that, even a severe injury would be fine.


    A Transcendenting to attack me, and it would be considered a sess if it ended with a serious injury. That was a more difficult request.


    From the moment I heard Zhang Zedongs name, his fate was sealed.


    That day, Ill make sure I cant control my strength.


    Good, I trust you. Do you have any wishes?


    A meal prepared by the First Lady?


    Ill prepare itvishly!


    Mr. President, you might be chased away


    Humph! Make it luxurious enough that I wont be chased away.


    Alright.


    I promised Zhang Zedong an unfortunate ident.


    ***


    Among the foreign envoys, the first to visit was the United States.


    Following the United States, China and Japan were next, followed by the European Union. After that, visits were nned to the Southeast Asian Union, Mexico, and Australia, and then to countries in South America, all the way to South Africa.


    Every country that had the means to do so would visit.


    The interest in the hunting process was much greater than I expected.


    The United States and China were the only two countries that would include two Transcendent and would have an exchange battle.


    With the United States, it would be moderate, but China would be pretty rough.


    Before the diplomatic delegation arrived, I lived an everyday life as an exceptional person. During that time, I received an invitation from the Academy and gave another special lecture.


    But something strange happened.


    What did that guy eat wrong?


    Ma Hwang-gi and Yoon Mi-sun were still stubborn, but Yang Joo-hyuk was strangely obedient. He didnt resist even when treated roughly, and he epted things willingly when his personality was challenged.


    He used to be a troublemaker who resisted and rebelled like an untamed colt. Was there some kind of problem?


    Hes obviously done all sorts of crazy things in hisst life, and became a viin when the Hoyeol Guild couldnt protect him anymore, but he had changed so easily?


    I thought I had hit him too hard during the first lecture, and I regretted it.


    In that regard, there was no one who could match Yoon-hees reaction. The scream that only grew louder the more you train her was something else. When I got home, I would have to train Yoon-hee some more.


    In addition to giving lectures, I also visited the Sacred Guild to teach the Heartworker how to process, and his behaved demeanor quite surprised me. I had never seen him like that in my previous life.


    We had a deep conversation about the future. Thats all.


    When I asked Lee Se-hee, she didnt provide any further answers.


    What on earth had happened? I was impressed by Lee Se-hees training ability.


    In the meantime, I also met with a charity organization. The meeting with the head of the organization, who had volunteered to help disadvantaged people all his life, left a deep impression on me.


    I experienced a sense of humility for the first time. The shock was even greater when they asked to reduce the amount I had originally offered for donation, stating that they felt overwhelmed by the amount.


    Finally, a day before the US delegations visit, I was suddenly bombarded with texts from Berserker.


    Berserker  I heard youre meeting the foreign delegations.


    Berserker  Youre the only one having fun.


    Berserker  [Attached photos][Attached photos][Attached photos][Attached photos][Attached photos]


    Berserker  Im not as talented as you, hunting monsters.


    Berserker  Can I get a good price for this?


    Berserker  Wererades, after all.


    Berserker  I need funds to buy good equipment.


    Berserker  That way, Ill be able to catch up to you.


    Berserker  I travel all over the country doing odd jobs.


    Berserker  You get to meet strong people from all over the world.


    Berserker  I envy you.


    This guy sent a ton of messages.


    He seemed to enjoy camping with his camper, and he didnt stop talking.


    In my opinion, even if he was to be a Hunter, he would never be able to do it. How could someone who originally lived life as they pleased, considering it a pleasure, be a Hunter?


    If he makes a mistake while hunting and doesnt attack his fellow hunters like catching mice, that would be a miracle in itself.


    And what? He wanted to catch up to me?


    I sent a message right away.


    Me  If you want, I can make you a government hunter.


    Me  Youll have toe under mymand.


    Me  Ill let you fight to your hearts content. Come to Seoul.


    Me  Comrades, huh?


    Me  But did you manage to get the Complete Immunity?


    Me  If you got it, tell me.


    Me  I have a great way to copy Gifts.


    Me  Im not going to break open your heart.


    Me  Ill just open it a little?


    Me  Hey, why arent you answering?


    Me  I saw the Read notification. Answer me.


    Me  Youre not answering until the end.


    However, the Berserker still didnt answer.


    Hes like a ghost when it came to understanding the situation.


    This guy, did he really manage to get Complete Immunity?


    ***


    After the appearance of monsters, sea and air routes around the world have been blocked. There was no ce on the sea or in the sky that wasnt under the threat of monsters.


    As a result, the world logistics market was in extreme chaos.


    Venturing down a path devoid of sea monsters and flying creatures camete, but it felt like navigating a maze. Particrly as the distance increased twofold, interactions remained highly limited.


    So diplomacy became even more important. The need to join forces in the face of humanitys crises prevailed.


    During this time, the alliance between South Korea and the United States remained strong.


    The reason for this was the principle of Won Gyo Geun Gong (). After the emergence of monsters, not a single nation that shared a border had improved rtions with another. (<strong>T/N</strong>: A Korean idiom that can be tranted as Make distant allies while attacking nearby enemies. It suggests the strategy of forming alliances or friendships with distant nations or parties while being assertive or aggressive towards those closer to you.)


    Due to the appearance of monsters, it had be a tense battle to push the monsters near the borders into neighboring countries, resulting in several wars.


    Although there was an international agreement not to provoke monsters near the borders, it was still a recurring issue beneath the surface.


    This was what South Korea was currently going through with China.


    The Chinese side was trying to restore the Dongbei in in Manchuria in any way possible, and one part of that was the Dongbei in Purification Campaign under the banner of theplete extermination of monsters.


    For this purpose, arge number of Awakened were deployed, and Zhang Zedong took on the role of the leader, driving the monsters away in all directions, east, west, south, and north.


    From the perspective of the government, which considers North Korea as territory to be reimed someday, China sending demons to the North Korean region was not a pleasant operation.


    As time went on, the rtionship between South Korea and the United States grew closer. They shared hunting information and actively engaged in bteral exchanges.


    Even though their status had declined, the United States was still the United States.


    With the most Awakened and the establishment of the Smart Hunting System to minimize hunter losses and umte diverse hunting experiences, they had raised the level of Awakened.


    South Korea was also receiving assistance in this regard.


    And this time, the United States sent an envoy.


    The size of the envoy sent by the United States was significant.


    ***


    Led by Level 8 Transcendent James Reed, known as Macho Man, it included subus Anna Christine, as well as the Vice President, Senators, and promising talents from the United States.


    It demonstrated the United States interest in how the Nuri was hunted.


    The President personally went to wee the U.S. envoy. I had no intention of attending the dinner, but I suddenly found myself participating.


    The President exchanged greetings and had a conversation with the Vice President who came out first. I stood behind the President and then made eye contact with the blonde woman who came out next.


    It was Anna Christine, a lovely woman with a sensual figure.


    She looked in my direction and gave a bright smile. I looked around, wondering if there was anything nearby, and then I saw her appearing right in front of me.


    Its been a while, Junho! Ive missed you.


    Her reaction was like that of someone meeting a long-lost lover. Why was that? I was considering ignoring it, but when I heard the familiar Koreannguage, I warmly weed it.


    Indeed, if you visited Korea, you should use the Koreannguage.


    Anna Christine, who had put on heels to match my eye level, hugged me tighter than necessary. Why was she hugging me like this? Meanwhile, a sweet scent permeated the air.


    But her ent sounded Korean.


    It seems like youve been practicing Korean.


    Ive been practicing while waiting to see you again. Is it perfect?


    Youre quite good.


    If I cant speak Korean, we wont even be able to have a conversation. I can even make fermented soybean paste stew. I ate it every day in Koreatown. Soft tofu stew is delicious too!


    Thats some great effort.


    Right, I put in the effort.


    Its sofortable to converse in Korean.


    As Anna Christine, who nced around, leaned on me and whispered.


    Today is like this, but next time, lets have a deeper conversation.


    Was there more to discuss in a deeper conversation?


    While Anna Christine and I were talking, a huge shadow approached.


    He was a middle-aged white man with a height of over 210 cm and a muscr body.


    Wasup, bro! Oh! I heard you wont speak to others unless they speak in Korean? Hello! Im James Reed! Nice to meet you! I practiced Korean like crazy to meet you.


    Macho man James Reed was a veteran hunter known as the guardian of California, and the most prolific monster hunter in the United States.


    He was known for his dedication to physical fitness, proiming, A well-molded body is the greatest gift of all!


    He approached with his arms wide open.


    Was he trying to hug me right now? Was he insane? Why were his biceps twitching like that?


    I stopped the approaching person.


    Stop. If youe any closer, Ill take it as a challenge to fight.


    What? Why?


    Just because.


    Why are you rejecting my hug? Didnt Anna hug you?


    For the record, I didnt have a hobby of hugging guys.


    Especially not muscr ones.


    Are you the same as her? If you have a problem, be a pretty girl ande here.


    What? Thats discrimination! Total discrimination!


    So what?


    Damn it.


    James Reed had a sulky expression in response to my firm rejection.

 Chapter 54:

    Chapter 54:


    The first day the U.S. delegation arrived, a wee ceremony was held. The president had in-depth discussions with the vice president and senators on a variety of issues, while the hunters in the delegation toured Seoul and rxed.


    The following day, representatives from South Korea and high-ranking members from the U.S. delegation gathered to start a briefing on the Nuri hunt.


    The briefing began with an exnation of the process to counter the initial Nuri attack, followed by the bidding process, and then my participation in the Nuri hunt.


    The Vice President mentioned that the United States was busy gathering its own forces and offered support for South Koreas Awakened.


    After describing the process of the Avant-Garde Guilds hunt, the conversation shifted to my involvement.


    Getting the Avant-Garde Guild out was a stroke of luck.


    It wasnt that I arrived quickly; it was that the Avant-Garde Guild held on long enough for me to arrive.


    Everyone apuded the choice made by Lee Chan-taek to orchestrate an orderly retreat and open a path.


    Afterward, I exined the Nuri hunt process. I mentioned how I relentlessly aimed for the head, considering it the monsters weakness, and that Nuri was tricky because it spewed fire breath freely and was difficult to approach because of its Gift, de Storm.


    The expressions of the U.S. delegation turned serious as I spoke. After some murmurs among themselves, the Vice President cautiously asked me in a low voice.


    Are you sure the monster used a Gift?


    I pretended that I didnt hear what he said, but when the interpreter beside me tranted into Korean, I answered.


    Im sure.


    Weve had several suspected cases back home, but we couldnt be certain. Im curious why Transcendent Choi Jun-ho is so certain.


    Hes quite annoyingly persistent.


    After organizing my thoughts for a moment, I exined the reason.


    When I aimed for the head, Nuri blocked me perfectly several times. At first, I thought it was due to the pure hardness of its skin. However, upon closer examination, I noticed a thin Force field forming in front of Nuris head, dispersing the impact.


    I experienced it firsthand and felt it, so what more could I say?


    ..!


    Everyone looked surprised to hear that a monster could use the Force.


    Anna Christine asked, Jun-ho, is that true?


    Its true. Nuri endured more than thirty blows to the head from me.


    Thirty blows, all to the head?


    All to the head.


    As expected, a Head Breaker.


    Why do they look so exasperated? Shouldnt they be impressed?


    Anyway, after knocking down Nuri, I told them I continued to attack only the head and, as the use of Force weakened, I punctured the skin and delivered a blow to the brain to finish it off.


    I didnt mention attempting to tame Nuri with brainwashing. Sharing the experience of failure wasnt that pleasant.


    Incredible!


    James Reed, who had been listening, eximed continuously. By the way, he uses the word  (jo) in a way thats more fitting than a Korean.


    The Vice President, who had seen the organized data, smiled satisfactorily.


    In this Nuri hunt, we learned that monsters can use Force and have unlocked their Gifts. This will allow our homnd to conduct a deeper analysis. Thank you for your cooperation.


    As allies, its something we naturally had to do.


    Even before they reached an agreement, there was no shortage of skirmishes between the two countries representatives, as they dissected even a single detail.


    I just watched politicians exchanging words amicably. Even in that atmosphere, seeing the intense calctions going on among politicians made me think that being a politician was a challenging profession.


    After that, things went smoothly.


    There were a lot of people with a lot to say, so there was very little for me to do as each person contributed a word. Its nice to be among people who talked a lot.


    Before the delegation arrived, even the members of the National Assembly had requested to attend the meeting themselves. I thought the conversation would have been even longer if they had participated.


    Id rather spend my time finding a hiding viin and cracking one more head open.


    Meanwhile, the President expressed a desire to receive Americas Smart Hunting System while sharing Nuris hunting process. The Vice President seemed to consider it positively and said he would suggest it to the home country, but in reality, it was a rejection.


    Was the Smart Hunting System really that impressive? I should ask Cheon Myeong-guk about itter.


    Amidst the friendly atmosphere, a fierce mental battle was taking ce beneath the surface, and the meeting was graduallying to a close.


    Suddenly, James Reed raised his hand.


    I want to go against Jun-ho once. Is that possible?


    Everyones attention was on me. I could see the anticipation on everyones faces, Korean and American alike. Cheon Myeong-guk, why was he the only one closing his eyes tightly?


    It was my turn to respond.


    If the opponent had been Zhang Zedong, I would have epted it willingly, but the President asked for restraint when it came to dealing with the United States.


    I dont mind going against you. Instead, youll have to put your life on the line.


    Oh!


    James Reedughed brightly. Even though he was covered in clothes, one could see his muscles tense.


    Hes the type who pursues action over life, after all.


    So now the United States would also lose one Transcendent in this manner. If he went all out, I had no thoughts of sparing his life.


    But the next words he said were something I hadnt expected.


    Its too scary! I dont want to do it then.


    You dont want to?


    I dont! I dont intend to take any risks!


    I wanted to crack his head open to see who taught him Korean.


    Anyway, the atmosphere quickly calmed down after James Reids avoidance.


    I felt a twinge of resentment as I watched Cheon Myeong-guk openly heaving a sigh of relief.


    ***


    After the Nuri Hunt briefing, the main exchange battle began. It was the confrontation between promising young talents from the United States who had crossed the ocean and students from Seoul Academy ss A.


    The United States still had a pool of talent deserving of the title of the worlds strongest country, even after the appearance of monsters.


    Overall, their skills were a notch above, and they had a sense of practicality as well. With the vastness of their country overflowing with monsters, underage Awakened had to go out hunting periodically under the name of learning.


    Inparison, the students of the Seoul Academy were ridiculously behind in their practical skills. Still, they didnt lose much, thanks to their methodical approach to exploiting weaknesses and their willingness to take chances, sometimes to their detriment.


    Yang Joo-hyuk was the biggest yer in the exchange game. He attacked like a madman, as if he ate something wrong,pletely breaking his opponents will. He was also relentless in his pursuit of weaknesses. If one stripped away his identity as a student, he was just an unstoppable viin.


    Tsk tsk, a viinous character. Hes utterly ruthless.


    Bute to think of it, I was the one who taught him.


    I carved it all over his body, and he learned it from being hit, so he crushed his opponent viciously and overwhelmingly.


    Kahahahahaha!


    With that, he burst into eerieughter and looked at me. Was he going to challenge me next? I should deal with him properly.


    Overall, the results of the exchange battle favored the United States, but considering that wepeted against talents from the worlds strongest country, it was not a disappointing oue.


    Immediately, the U.S. delegation looked surprised and were busy talking to each other. They must have been expecting a more dominant victory.


    Although we were defeated, I didnt feel too bad watching it.


    Was this how a master felt like when theyre watching their students?


    I rejoiced in my students victories, and when they lost, I wanted to rush in and snapped their opponents neck.


    Was this what it meant to have a teachers heart?


    Around the end of the exchange battle, Anna Christine approached.


    Jun-ho.


    Whats going on?


    Do we need to have business between us to have a conversation?


    For reference, this was the third time I had met Anna Christine, and the total time we had talked was less than 3 minutes.


    Shes a strange woman to pretend like were close.


    Todays meeting convinced me.


    Convinced of what?


    Its confidence in Jun-hos abilities. Actually, Ive had this confidence since your Level 8 assessment, but Ive gained even more confidence now.


    Her Koreannguage skills were impressive.


    One of my biggest pet peeves was vague expressions.


    I couldnt easily distinguish whether she didnt know what she was talking about or if her Korean was just not very good.


    Ille visitter. Lets talk.


    She left with those words.


    ***


    After the exchange battle, the U.S. delegation gathered in one ce. Everyones expression was slightly stiff.


    Todays schedule was quite a shock to them. The process of hunting Nuri and the results of the exchange battle were both full of surprises. Even though they had more practical experience, the Korean students used their skills better. Talk of strengthening the alliance and saying that Koreas future was bright emerged.


    The biggest surprise was the one they cared about most, Choi Jun-ho.


    The Vice President looked at James Reed and asked.


    How was it?


    Very scary, quick, and ruthless, James Reed, who used ridiculous Korean earlier, replied calmly.


    His abilities undoubtedly belong to a true Transcendent. Even if I were to face him directly, I wouldnt be able to guarantee victory.


    Oh?


    So, you think its true that he caught Nuri as well?


    Yes, it appears to be true, although there were probably some missing details.


    As expected.


    The fact that a Transcendent had single-handedly hunted down a level 8 monster was hard to believe, even when they heard it up front. In particr, Nuri was one of the strongest monsters to have appeared so far. For a human to catch it alone was a reversal ofmon sense.


    Rather, it was strange to reveal all the details of the hunt. The Vice President and other top brass thought there must be a secret here. A hidden Gift, an undisclosed assistant, or something else.


    If he hunted alone, it meant that Choi Jun-hos skills were far above the rest, and if he had an assistant, it meant that South Korea had an extra Transcendent.


    Either way, both South Koreas value and Choi Jun-hos value would increase. In particr, Choi Jun-ho possessed an extraordinary skill that allowed him to create the illusion that he hunted the Nuri alone by. His abilities supported this skill that other Transcendent could not replicate.


    It seemed that telling you to risk your life was not just simple words.


    Its probably true that he has the ability to do it. Choi Jun-hos Gift is probably not suited for dueling, and someone is bound to die if they gave it their all. But even aside from that, Choi Jun-ho has a thought circuit thats just as dangerous as his Gift. He doesnt hesitate to execute, and he doesnt think twice about it.


    Is it not a concept? How do you see it, Christine?


    The way he appeared today might be his true self.


    After Choi Jun-ho became a Transcendent, the United States conducted an investigation using their human intelligence resources.


    The results were astonishing. The way he presented himself today was perhaps the most polite he had ever been, and the statement he said to James earlier might not even be an exaggeration.


    He held such radical beliefs that if someone engaged in criminal activities, regardless of their gender, and cooperated inmitting crimes, he regarded them as viins and was prepared to take forceful action against them.


    Opinions within the United States were divided on this matter.


    Until recently, the dominant view was to bring in Choi Jun-ho, but opposing views started gaining ground.


    Anna Christine, a prominent supporter, and James Reed, was on the opposing side.


    At his age, having that kind of ability is remarkable. I strongly believe we should bring him in, but both James and Christine have valid points, said the Vice President.


    James Reed and Anna Christine exchanged nces as the Vice President spoke.


    Anna Christine argued forcefully, Choi Jun-ho is a Transcendent who can maintain his prime for over 30 years. Considering the trend of Transcendent physical primesting longer, he can perform at his best for 40 years. If you think about how many roles he can take on during this period, even taking action now is alreadyte.


    I have a different opinion, James Reed countered.


    Theres amon misconception.


    Just because James Reeds nickname was Macho Man didnt mean his brain was only made of muscles. Rather, hes a Stanford Ph.D. graduate who had systematically modified his body to be a Transcendent.


    Despite his casual tone and behavior, he possessed quick decision-making skills and exceptional analytical abilities. He had the ability to see through people based on rapid judgment. He yed a significant role in building the Smart Hunting System.


    Having read information about Choi Jun-ho in the United States and observing him directly for a short time, James Reed confidently said, Choi Jun-ho bing a state-sanctioned Transcendent is the result of several coincidences.


    Are you saying such words when the results are right in front of us?


    Yes.


    In response to Anna Christines retaliation, James Reed nodded his head.


    Given his actions and statements so far, I have doubts about how Choi Jun-ho could be a state sanctioned Transcendent. If luck didnt y a role, in my opinion, theres a 99.9% chance that Choi Jun-ho would have be a viin.


    Choi Jun-ho as a viin? Thats ridiculous. Thats just spection.


    His actions after bing a government hunter suggest otherwise. Choi Jun-ho is a viin in Hunters clothing.


    James Reeds voice was resolute.


    The reason I oppose this is that viins cannot be integrated into society. Therefore, its best to monitor them or keep them on the outskirts. In this regard, I believe Choi Jun-ho bing a state sanctioned Transcendent after being a government Hunter is a product of pure coincidence. I think he will inevitably reveal his viinous nature again.


    You mean the radical thoughts he has shown so far not the end?


    Yes. Thats why I think the unidentified Level 8 viin who recently appeared in South Korea is him.


    In the past six months, two Level 8 viins had emerged in South Korea.


    One was the Berserker, who had been evaluated as Level 7 before he killed Red Snake Kim Yong-hwan.


    However, the Berserkers past and present actions were fully known.


    He didnt match the age either.


    That left only one option.


    This viin had not revealed their age, identity, face, or gender.


    Eraser.


    Anna Christine muttered, her expression hardening.


    James Reed, nodding his head, spoke with confidence.


    I am convinced that he is Choi Jun-ho.

 Chapter 55:

    Chapter 55:


    James Reeds words were interrupted by Anna Christine.


    Whats wrong with him being the Eraser? Isnt that a good thing?


    All eyes turned to her.


    The actions of the Eraser were pretty simple. After disbanding the viin organization that was operating in Ansan, he never appeared again. Several copycats appearedter, but it is estimated that it was not the Eraser. The Eraser only appeared once, and that was merely to eliminate a viin organization. Is it because of what he did to the vice mayor? From the beginning, the vice-mayor should be the one to be criticized because of his association with that viin organization. Calling the Eraser a viin is a bit hasty, in my opinion.


    Anna, we call them viins when they act outside the control of the state.


    I have a different opinion. The global trend is increasingly suppressing the Awakened. This allows the Leagues ideology to flourish. We need to look at the bigger picture. If we keep saying this cant be done, that cant be done, eventually, only viins will be left, right? Thats what the League is encouraging.


    The League


    Well, what were talking about isnt about the League, is it?


    With the Vice Presidents timely intervention, Anna Christine and James Reed took a step back.


    Does Christine still believe in recruiting Choi Jun-ho?


    We should bring him in even more. The fact that he has two different aliases, Head Breaker and the Eraser, means hes likely a dual Gift user.


    Its true that theres no dispute about his talent.


    Even James Reed, who opposed Choi Jun-hos recruitment, praised his talent.


    His talent was the real deal.


    It was a pity that the talent that could be the strongest was not of American origin. The Vice President felt a sense of regret but decided to takefort in the fact that the other had not appeared in an enemy nation.


    The Vice President, after organizing his thoughts, spoke.


    This is what I think. America is vast, and there are many ces that need to be protected. We need to recruit talented Awakened to protect one more citizen. If its for the good of America, it doesnt matter if their past is a bit questionable.


    I agree.


    In that sense, Choi Jun-ho is a talented Awakened. If he can kill more monsters, even if hes the Eraser, we should bring him in. And if hes not the Eraser, we need to draw him in even more. The possibility of him bing a viin is just a possibility, and its the job of the think tank to ensure that doesnt happen. We can do it.


    James.


    I just conveyed my concerns. I have no objections to the Vice Presidents decision.


    Good. Ill leave it to Christine to contact Choi Jun-ho.


    Ill do my best.


    After the traffic was cleared, the Vice President nodded.


    Ill have a conversation with the President tomorrow.


    ***


    The next day, the President and the U.S. Vice President held a meeting at the Blue House.


    The strength of South Korea is always impressive. I was amazed.


    Theres nothing we can show off in this smallnd except for its people. Weve been faithful to our duty.


    The exchange was also impressive, especially Yang Joo-hyuk, who seems to be a very promising talent. Im sure the students who came to this exchange also gained a lot of enlightenment.


    We share the same sentiment. We believe that students havee to realize the challenges of the world and have been inspired to put in more effort.


    The atmosphere of the conversation was warm.


    But that was just a facade. Beneath the surface, intense maneuvers were happening.


    <em>Whats on your mind?</em>


    The President raised his guard, thinking that the Vice President had suddenly requested a meeting for a reason.


    After some light talk about personal matters, the Vice President brought up his true intentions.


    I heard that a viin equivalent to Level 8 appeared a while ago.


    Are you talking about the Berserker? Fortunately, he wasnt a significant threat.


    Rather, Im talking about the Eraser.


    The president narrowed his eyes and set down the teacup he had been holding.


    A viin who only appeared once. Why are you bringing them up?


    Its a cause for concern because no one has been able to find him in a ce like South Korea, which has a tightly knit border securitywork.


    Its been quiet since their first appearance.


    Does that mean you couldnt find any traces?


    So, are you suggesting we work together to find the Eraser?


    To put it bluntly, yes.


    Why search for the Eraser who hadnt even appeared after that one time?


    The Vice Presidents actions raised suspicion instead.


    There was clearly something going on.


    Im not sure if theres a good reason to do that.


    Perhaps the Eraser is a hunter deeply embedded in society, ording to our analysis.


    Ha, even so, hes estimated to be at Level 8, right?


    Didnt a Level 8 Transcendent appear recently?


    Unlike the Presidents stern expression, the Vice President gave a rxed smile.


    ording to our analysis, Choi Jun-ho, the Transcendent who recently appeared, could also be the Eraser.


    Now, thats something that could cause a major dispute.


    We only suspect it at this point, and I will provide you with our analysis ordingly. I offer it to you out of no other self-interest, but purely because I want you to know, so please dont take it the wrong way, and let me know in writing what your decision is. I will do my best to work with you as an ally.


    The president rxed his expression and smiled.


    Thank you. I will take note of it. I wont forget the kindness of the United States.


    Arent we eternal allies?


    Yes, eternal allies.


    With their swords concealed, they smiled at each other and concluded their conversation.


    ***


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who had been summoned by the presidents call, listened to the conversation he had with the vice president and nodded quietly.


    What do you think?


    Its a reasonable assumption. Ive also submitted a report to the President.


    True, thats why I sometimes mentioned it as a joke.


    I thought the President was sincere about it.


    You think so? Anyway, it seems that the United States has sensed something unusual.


    Theyre probably more interested by the fact that Eraser had never appeared since, and then Choi Jun-ho became a Transcendent. If the two of them are the same person, it proves that he is a Dual Gift wielder. Maybe


    Go on.


    They could have expressed this interest in Choi Jun-ho, believing him to be the person closest to reaching Level 9.


    Level 9.


    A realm that had yet to be reached even once.


    Its a stage where one could only specte how extraordinary the strength of the person possessing it might be.


    An unknown realm where they couldnt even grasp how to categorize or measure it.


    But one thing was clear.


    The country that possessed a Level 9 Transcendent would be the closest to world domination.


    Could the United States be looking that far ahead?


    The president felt a shiver run down his spine.


    What should we do if its revealed that Choi Jun-ho is the Eraser? Should we arrest him?


    Are you serious?


    Im kidding. Of course, we should bury it. Why should we capture Choi Jun-ho just because the deceased vice-mayor was from our party? Theyre not evenparable in terms of value.


    However, the U.S. can move to manipte public opinion. So change the image of the Eraser quietly behind the scenes. Make him a dark hero who took down viinous organizations and rescued human trafficking victims.


    I understand.


    Watching the back of Cheon Myeong-guk, who was moving right away, the Presidentughed.


    We should take strong precautions to prevent any maniption or deceit, maybe even go to the extreme to ensure it doesnt happen.


    It was a seriously troubling matter.


    ***


    As the U.S. delegation was winding down to its final event, I was meeting with Lee Se-hee, who had visited the National Security Agency.


    How was the exchange battle?


    It was higher level than I expected.


    Because its the worlds strongest country. They educate their people much more rigorously and give them real-world experience early. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to handle the number of monsters there.


    Because they have a lot ofnd to protect.


    Thats right.


    In countries with vast territories, Awakened inevitably leaned toward practical experience.


    Especially in cases where the territory was vast, and the poption was small, some ces had reduced their substantial control area to less than 20%.


    You came to talk about Heartworker?


    Yes. Heartworkers mother isnt in good condition.


    In what sense?


    Its toote for treatment, and the treatment she was receiving in Busan is narcotic, so the side effects are ovepping


    She exined that the only treatment avable was life support.


    Was it toote?


    I didnt particrly feel anything about that news. I already did the best I could. Even if it was Oh Jong-su in the same situation, I would have felt the same way.


    If thats the best option, theres nothing we can do.


    And speaking of Kim Jong-hyun-<em>ssi</em>


    Go ahead and tell me.


    His work attitude is not good.


    ording to Lee Se-hee, Heartworker was extremely free-spirited to the point of being overly casual in his work attitude and didnt follow his supervisors instructions at all. He had be a troublesome figure in the research institute.


    He has the skills to make up for it, but I dont know when hell cause trouble.


    Its a problem.


    Yes.


    The reason I brought Heartworker here was purely because I saw potential in him, both in his skills and his creativity.


    Talent is undeniable.


    But if he bes more of a hindrance than a help, theres no need to keep him. If it turns out to be more of a loss than a gain, contact me.


    Yes, thank you.


    Only then did Lee Se-hees expression brighten.


    While discussing the progress of the new drug, they transitioned to talking about the processing method.


    It was said that the progress had noticeably improved since I brought Heartworker on board.


    While I pushed with an immense amount of Force, he relied on delicacy and sensitivity. Lee Se-hees task was to make this approach more widespread. Based on the samples created by Heartworker, significant progress had been made, andmercialization was imminent.


    You should prepare yourself soon.


    What do you mean?


    A formidable viin is going to visit Jun-ho-ssi.


    Ill just kill them.


    You cant kill them.


    Lee Se-hee chuckled confidently.


    Its a viin called taxes.


    When the processing method bes widespread, licenses would be sold to countries around the world, so Lee Se-hee exined that a substantial amount of money woulde my way.


    The Sacred Group would be even richer.


    Lee Se-hee suggested that I established a corporatepany as a tax-saving method.


    Its different from what I had in mind.


    Ill just pay it all.


    What? You still need to save on taxes


    Why bother? Its fine.


    Since I already had enough money tost a lifetime, I didnt want to go through legal and illegal means for tax savings.


    If I had time to worry about that, its more profitable for me to catch one more monster.


    Id rather pay my taxes so I could go out and beat up a viin with dignity.


    If you think about it that way, theres nothing I can do.


    Im more concerned about other aspects.


    I asked Lee Se-hee if I should give Heartworker a share, but she firmly shook her head.


    That seems a bit premature. How about we observe until theres revenue, and then make a decision slowly?


    Alright. But can that really make a lot of money?


    Yes.


    It was said that this processing method, which could increase the efficiency of monster cores, was something that anyone would want.


    At that moment, a knock on the door was heard, and before anyone could respond, the door opened.


    Entering the room was Anna Christine. How did she get into the National Security Agency?


    The mystery was solved when Jung Ju-ho, who was chuckling behind, met my eyes and raised his thumb before turning away.


    Hi, Jun-ho. Princess Lee is here.


    What brings you here?


    I came to see Jun-ho, and the Director guided me here.


    Anna Christine, who was grinning, sat down nonchntly next to me.


    Lee Se-hees eyebrows twitched.


    Why are you sitting there?


    I have something to talk to Jun-ho about. Besides, I thought sitting next to Princess Lee might be distracting.


    I dont like it.


    How strange that our thoughts align.


    As I felt before, the two of them didnt seem to get along well.


    I intervened, Were in the middle of a discussion here, so it would be great if we continued this after were done.


    Oh! I see. I thought the Director had guided me here because your discussion was already over. I apologize, Princess Lee.


    Clearly, Lee Se-hee wasnt in a good mood.


    Anna Christine winked and walked away. Lee Se-hee let out a deep sigh.


    Phew! I cant stay calm when I see that thing.


    Its just her style.


    Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em>, be careful with that woman. Shes a real piece of work.


    Shes going to leave with the delegation, anyway.


    Well, maybe I said something unnecessary. But one thing is for sure.


    Lee Se-hee gave me a meaningful look.


    That woman wont hesitate to use any means and methods to get you toe to the United States. And


    The smile at the corners of her mouth deepened.


    She will fail miserably.


    ***


    Anna Christine, who was waiting outside the meeting room, waved her hand at Lee Se-hee as she came out.


    Is the conversation over? It ended early. Or was there nothing to talk about?


    We already had quite a deep conversation. It was about various things you wouldnt know.


    Is that so?


    They are things that cant be separated from me.


    There was nothing as tenacious as rtionships intertwined with money.


    She threw out bait to be misunderstood, but Anna Christine was nonchnt.


    It doesnt matter. A mans past is a trace that tells hes attractive. I want to leave plenty of traces like that, too.


    Anna, I know what your purpose is. But it wont be easy.


    You never know, even the most level-headed of men can see things differently when ites down to it.


    Well see.


    With a face exposed to the biting cold wind, Lee Se-hee got up from her seat. Anna Christine licked her lips with her tongue and checked her makeup at lightning speed before entering the meeting room. There, she saw Choi Jun-ho.


    His face had always been attractive, and now he had the skills to establish himself as the best in the world. She had employed the honey trap on countless targets, but this was the first time she felt such temptation.


    Thats why she really wanted to have him.


    Do you have something you want to say? he asked.


    Yes, I heard Jun-ho signed a contract with the Korean government. Im curious about your future ns.


    It hasnt even been half a year since I signed the contract.


    Still, wouldnt it be a good idea to make future ns?


    Choi Jun-ho gazed intently at her own face. It felt like her face was unnecessarily heating up. Could she be blushing? She should have applied a thickeryer of makeup.


    Are you suggesting Ie to the United States?


    Frankly, yes. I would like Jun-ho toe to the United States and do whatever he wants.


    Anna Christine listed the advantages ofing to the United States.


    Above all, theres freedom. Thats something Jun-ho needs.


    Freedom


    Yes, freedom. Its different from Korea, which is heavily regted byw. Freedom, treatment, respect, and even dating.


    Anna Christines eyes twinkled as she spoke. After her humiliating failurest time, she had patiently prepared for today.


    This man would never be swayed by whats right in front of him. She had to build unshakable trust by gradually winning his favor.


    In a short period of time, Lee Se-hee had established herself as a business partner. Theres no reason to believe she couldnt do the same.


    The United States doesnt sound bad.


    Im not asking you to make an immediate decision. Its a suggestion to consider the United States when your contract ends, slowly.


    That shouldnt be difficult.


    But there might be something good if the decision is made faster.


    Anna Christine held the front of her shirt and slightly opened it. It was a more overt seduction than before. Whether she crossed the line or not, leaving a trace alone would be a great sess.


    She felt his gaze. Sess. No matter how cool-headed, a man was still a man.


    It was during this self-congrattion


    But.


    Yes?


    How old will you be when my contract ends?


    Anna Christines expression stiffened at the sudden attack on her age.


    ***


    The U.S. delegation returned.


    Although it was a short visit, the U.S. delegation left a lot behind.


    Especially James Reed. This guy pretended to be innocent with his awkward Korean, but I could feel that he was a clever fox. He seemed to want to scrutinize me thoroughly, but he didnt seem to realize that curiosity could kill the cat.


    Anna Christines proposal seemed like a useful card forter.


    Aside from that, looking at the Vice President and senators, they seemed to operate systematically and rationally.


    During the exchange battle, Yang Joo-hyuk showed his presence. But I felt bewildered due to the continuous expressions of gratitude from Go Myung-hak, who said Yang Joo-hyuk hadpletely changed.


    The next thing is the problem.


    China wont be easy.


    The President and Cheon Myung-guk exchanged words and then looked at me with worried eyes.


    After the United States, China was next.


    From the start, the Chinese were full of demands, one of which was a demand for me toe out to meet them.


    I readily epted the proposal. I wanted to see who these guys were.


    Ill do it.


    Yes.


    The visit of the Chinese delegation was three days after the United States departed.


    The scale was muchrger than that of the United States. Leading them was Zhang Zedong, Chinas Transcendent and guardian of the three northeastern provinces.


    He had a weathered appearance that looked older than his early forties, with sharp sports hair and sharp eyes.


    He appeared to be in his early 40s but had an older-looking appearance, with a sharp sports haircut and sharp facial features.


    He must have aged about 20 years from the time I saw himst when he died in my hands. Even back then, he looked cantankerous, and his appearance now was still far from ordinary.


    He stepped off the ne at the head of the line and walked right up to me.


    You must be the immature Transcendent.


    If he came to Korea, he should speak in Korean.


    I didnt know what he was saying, but just by looking at the change in the surrounding expressions, I could tell the meaning.


    I smiled sarcastically and replied.


    The guy who was exiled to the border is now acting wildly after breathing the city air.


    At my instruction to interpret without reservation, the interpreter conveyed it as it was.


    How dare you!


    Showing that he had heard the message correctly, Zhang Zedongs expression hardened, his eyes lit up with murder, and he put out his hand first.


    It reached my face in an instant and swiped at me like a w.


    I ducked my head slightly to avoid it, and the hand veered off course, aiming for my throat.


    I raised my left hand to grab his wrist, but he swatted it away. Ignoring the bacsh, I tried to squeeze his wrist.


    The collision of raging Forces shed, and a battle ensued. I tenaciously pursued the hand that approached like a snake. After five rounds ofbat, Zhang Zedongs wrist was firmly held in my hand.


    <em>ng ng!</em>


    Zhang Zedongs Force desperately resisted the Land Mine trying to prate inside. However, the Land Mines pration speed was faster. Among the Gifts that could destroy the opponent, none were as persistent as the Land Mine.


    Finally, just as the Land Mine was about to prate the skin, Zhang Zedongs body blurred, then disappeared, reappearing at the rear of the envoy team.


    It was his Gift, Transition. The Transition I had was obtained from him by killing him in my previous life.


    I chose not to pursue and just watched his figure.


    Tell him thanks for the Gift.


    The expression on his face when he heard my words remained stiff.


    Since were already here, it wouldnt hurt to finish it right now.


    Was he scared? If hes not, then he shoulde at me.


    But he didnt react any further.


    Ill follow the schedule.


    Too bad.

 Chapter 56:

    Chapter 56:


    The Chinese delegation, led by Zhang Zedong, followed a simr schedule to the U.S. delegation.


    After an awkward and tense dinner, the meeting between the President and the Chinese Prime Ministermenced.


    In the meantime, I was summoned by Cheon Myeong-guk to receive some puzzling praise.


    You did well not to finish things at the airport.


    It was the day I got praised for not killing someone on the spot. But I didnt actually spare the guy; he just dodged.


    If he had struck again, it would have been over.


    Still, Cheon Myeong-guk seemed to be pleased by it, so I would just pretend.


    He was going to die anyway, so I just extended his life for a while.


    I didnt know those words would sound reassuring.


    Because hes going to die.


    What was your first impression of him?


    Easy to kill? He looks like he deserves to die.


    Thats right. Hes very arrogant, and a Chinese nationalist. Hes also been making demeaning remarks about South Korea.


    It feels unpleasant.


    I could curse my own country; but it felt bad when foreigners did it.


    One more reason to kill him. Even if there was no reason, I would have killed him, anyway.


    Cheon Myeong-guk got to the point.


    But is it certain that Zhang Zedong used spatial teleportation-type Gift?


    Spatial teleportation is correct.


    Cheon Myeong-guks expression became serious.


    Teleportation-type Gifts are exceptionally tricky to deal with, especially the lethal ones. It might be difficult to eliminate him directly if youre not careful. Perhaps its better to focus on causing injuries instead. What do you think?


    Director.


    Yes?


    You must remember this. Killing people is much easier for me than saving them.


    Even if the Gift is of the teleportation type, it doesnt matter. If Zhang Zedong challenges me without knowing what hes getting into, hell die.


    Cheon Myeong-guk remained silent.


    I understand. I didnt mean to underestimate Transcendent Choi Jun-ho in any way.


    I know.


    After the meeting between the President and the Chinese Prime Minister, there was a briefing on the Nuri Hunt process.


    And I got more reasons to kill Zhang Zedong.


    ***


    The exnation of the Nuri hunting process was the same as in the United States. However, when Zhang Zedong raised his hand in the middle of it, the atmosphere began to freeze rapidly.


    What I want to know is not this routine hunting process.


    Tell me the contents hidden in this process, the details. What secrets, what Gifts were at y?


    Zhang Zedongs gaze turned towards me. There was a glint in his eyes, a desire to twist my neck right here and now.


    If you dont want to believe it, you can leave.


    What did you say to me now?


    When someone shows you kindness, you should lower your head and be grateful. Where did you learn such bad manners? Did your mother teach you that?


    Seems like you want to die.


    Come at me if you dare. Dont hold back or rely on your Gift to get away.


    You son of a bitch


    The atmosphere cooled rapidly. Zhang Zedong red at me with a hardened expression, simmering with resentment.


    Anyway, I didnt really care whether the Prime Minister was watching, unlike the other.


    I could break his neck right now without worrying about the Presidents reaction.


    Thats the difference between him and me.


    I calmly waited for him to make a move.


    What stopped Zhang Zedong, who was about to jump up, was the Chinese Prime Minister. He tapped the table with his finger, and Zhang Zedong leaned toward him. The guy who overheard the whisper reluctantly took his seat, suppressing his anger.


    A coward.


    I didnt know why the President was envious of that sight.


    Continue with the briefing.


    The briefing about Nuri resumed. However, Zhang Zedongs expression was not good throughout the briefing, and it eventually ended in an awkward atmosphere.


    What a waste. I was ready to kill if he had confronted me.


    Zhang Zedong, who had been ring at me to the end, left with a cold face, and Cheon Myeong-guk approached me with a hesitant expression.


    Are you doing this on purpose?


    Hes going to die anyway, so why bother being polite? I n to make him so angry that there will be 100% chance of him challenging me to a duel.


    Heol.


    Nevertheless, seeing him endure, I suppose he intends to create an opportunity during the exchange battle.


    Thats what were assuming, too. Im saying this out of concern, but you should be careful.


    Of course. And what about the favor I asked for?


    At my words, Cheon Myeong-guk let out a deep sigh he had been holding in.


    They said he safely entered Seoul.


    Thats good.


    No matter what, this is still making me anxious.


    Its okay. Despite being crazy on the inside, he seems fine on the outside.


    Im anxious because of whats on the inside.


    As long as I handle him well, theres no need to worry.


    What I asked Cheon Myeong-guk was to bring Berserker to Seoul.


    ***


    The reason I called that Berserker guy was because the President once mentioned wanting to see him in person.


    Although I was trying to dissuade him from wanting to see that crazy guy, the President was quite stubborn about it. So, I called him to Seoul while taking the opportunity to eliminate Zhang Zedong and making him a temporary bodyguard.


    When I saw him, he was wearing a safari hat, sunsses, and a mask, taking in the fresh air.


    The air in Seoul is nice.


    How long since youve been here?


    Well, since I became a viin and couldnt set foot here, its been 15 years.


    Youve lived quite a long time as a viin.


    I have no regrets. Being a viin was exhrating. Nowadays, its even more thrilling.


    Lets talk.


    Theres no one else who would enjoy being a viin like him. I was getting annoyed to death. In response to my reaction, the Berserker changed the subject.


    So, is it true that the President wants to see me?


    Yeah, he wanted to express his gratitude for helping out a few times.


    Hes quite the unusual politician.


    Arent you the same?


    Why?


    I didnt like the way the guy was staring at me. Then he adjusted his sunsses. Was he doing that to avoid revealing his hostile gaze?


    He seemed to be trying to avoid an argument. Anyway, hes a quick-witted guy.


    Receiving greetings from none other than the President himself, theres no reason not to ept it. Thanks to Head Breaker, Im having quite a unique experience.


    Speak as we go. There are things to discuss.


    As we walked to the Blue House, I exined to Berserker what he needed to do next.


    ***


    When Berserker arrived at the Blue House, he exchanged greetings with Cheon Myeong-guk, and had a meal with the President.


    The whole process was carried out in strict secrecy. The public perception of Berserker was still that of an extremely viinous figure. Until that changed, Berserkers existence would not be publicly disclosed.


    The world has be a better ce. I even received thanks from the President.


    Is that so?


    It is. Its better than being chased around like before.


    Then why dont you just move into the city?


    I dont want to.


    Why?


    I like being free. If I be a citizen, there will be various restrictions imposed on me. If I resist, conflicts will arise again.


    I see.


    Its a time where one couldnt have everything. In reality, I wanted to act as freely as Berserker, but I was living with great restraint instead.


    Seeing Berserker living like this, it seemed ideal.


    I was very envious of him for being able to live like that.


    Can the Chinese Transcendent be killed?


    While his teleportation ability is annoying, its not that difficult.


    If someone else said that, Id call them crazy. But since youre the one saying it, I find it easy to believe. It should be fun.


    Stay close to the President, as others might jump in.


    Its worth the price of the admission fee.


    Then why dont you give us a good show for free?


    The Berserker would guard the President from a reasonable distance, ready for any eventuality. In case the guys Zhang Zedong brought with him went on a rampage.


    Its a contingency n.


    In fact, it would be great if they went wild. I could just kill everyone on the spot.


    Have you unlocked Complete Immunity?


    Not yet.


    Really? Youre not lying after unlocking it, right?


    No.


    I stared intently, but there was no change in Berserkers expression.


    It seemed like its true. Too bad.


    Is the Complete Immunity difficult to unlock because it has a high level?


    It might be.


    It seems like there are some conditions required.


    Even if I attempted to copy Complete Immunity, he had to activate it first for it to work. It seemed opening it wasnt easy. I racked my brains trying to figure out how to unlock it, but no clear method came to mind.


    It would be great if I could find a way to forcibly unlock it.


    Should I experiment a bit?


    Dont look at me with those eyes. It shows that youre imagining strange things.


    What? Im not thinking anything strange.


    Even though I said that, Berserkers guard didnt go down.


    I was just thinking about how I could copy it. Would it be okay to open his chest a little? But with him being this wary, its better to talk about it next time. Even if I said it now, he would just run away.


    In the meantime, we arrive at the hotel where hes staying, a five-star hotel.


    Its been a while since Ive been to a hotel.


    Didnt you say camping is good?


    Even if I say that, it cantpare to the softness of a hotel bed.


    Is that so?


    From now on, neverpare camping and hotels.


    The guy who said that walked into the hotel.


    And the day of the exchange battle arrived.


    ***


    Cheon Myeong-guk wanted to invite as many hunters as possible as a contingency n during my confrontation with Zhang Zedong to prevent the Chinese delegation from causing amotion.


    During this process, a negotiation took ce, and they reached apromise on the appropriate number.


    So, the ones selected were Jung Da-hyun and her team from the viin task force.


    I had some influence on this decision.


    I arrived first with Berserker and noticed Jung Da-hyun approaching. She was wearing a simple white, loose-fit shirt and ck dress pants.


    After sending a nod of acknowledgment to me, Jung Da-hyun greeted Berserker.


    Hello, Berserker-<em>nim</em>.


    How did you recognize me?


    I felt your momentum. I didnt expect to see you here.


    You sensed my momentum? Hoho.


    Like Berserker, I nodded my head with a glint in my eyes. Her senses were expanding gradually because of rich practical experience. This was a signal that she was approaching Level 7.


    Well set a date to spar soon. With a bit more training, you might reach Level 7.


    Id appreciate that.


    Just think of it as a new hobby for me. When people start showing interest, it motivates me to give it a try.


    The Berserker moved to a ce with a suitable distance from the President.


    Jung Da-hyun looked around and then fixed her gaze on the Chinese delegation.


    Todays exchange. Theres a sense of ferocity in the air.


    From their point of view, they must win.


    The determination of the Chinese prospective Awakened who came for the exchange battle was different from the American side. They showed a readiness to go to great lengths.


    What do you think, Oppa?


    The other side is quite strong, but not at the level of the United States.


    But still, they seem


    Its half-and-half for me.


    It seems you have high expectations of the students from our side.


    Because I taught them.


    And through the exchange battle with the United States, they would have grown even further.


    Experiencing victory against opponents stronger than oneself was a precious experience that couldnt be bought with money. Additionally, the feeling of sess served as vital sustenance during a time of substantial personal growth.


    And theres going to be some fun entertainment today.


    An entertainment?


    If you feel the atmosphere is strange, head towards Berserker. He may be crazy, but his skills are undeniable.


    Alright.


    Perhaps she thought I wouldnt respond further because Jung Da-hyun didnt ask any more questions.


    As the tense atmosphere settled in for the exchange battle, Zhang Zedong, who arrivedte, looked around before approaching this way.


    Zhang Zedongs gaze was fixed on Jung Da-hyun.


    Oh, arent you pretty?


    Dont you n toe to China? You seem to be a decent Awakened. I can take care of you.


    Is it because theres this rookie beside you? Hell be dead in a bit, so well talk about it then.


    Zhang Zedong rambled on his own and then moved away.


    It was clear that he had said more than a few strange things.


    But when I looked at Jung Da-hyun, her expression seemed unaffected.


    Arent you upset?


    Judging from the evil look in his eyes, I think he wasplimenting me.


    Dont you know Chinese?


    No, I dont.


    Then hes just making a fuss on his own. Maybe that was a premonition.


    Afterpleting a few straightforward steps, the main exchange battle began in earnest.


    The Chinese had the upper hand in terms of overall strength, but it was a close battle.


    Whether Korean or Chinese, all the students gave their best in thepetition.


    In the first and second matches, unfortunately, we lost, and in the third, China suffered its first defeat.


    The atmosphere froze rapidly when the Chinese student stood in front of Zhang Zedong.


    <em>Crack!</em>


    With a sharp sound, the Chinese student who had been pped fell. Despite the tremendous pain that was sure to apany it, he got up immediately and assumed a motionless posture.


    You trash! Your skills are better, but you cant win?


    The student silently endured the torrent of curses pouring from Zhang Zedong. Meanwhile, the fourth match began, and the Chinese student clenched his teeth and faced it. Nevertheless, the loser appeared, and each time, he received a p from Zhang Zedong and listened to his nagging.


    I clicked my tongue as I watched the scene.


    Whether it was inflicting pain or trying to discipline, it seemed to be neither.


    If hes trying to punish them, at least whip both their legs, and if hes trying to discipline them, he should have engraved on their body the reason why they lost. Anyway, I didnt see any point in it.


    No matter what, acting like that in front of everyone is a bit


    Jung Da-hyun had changed a lot, too.


    If it was before, she would feel sorry first for the students being punished.


    Its a good change. Pity wouldnt make ones skill improve.


    The exchange wasing to a close. Yang Joo-hyuk, who was supposed to be preparing for a match, approached me.


    As expected of the Professor, theres an incredible beauty next to you.


    He admired me and Jung Da-hyun alternately. This guy had excellent ttery skills.


    Why are you here?


    I heard the guy Im going to face is an ace.


    So?


    If I win, cant you grant me one wish?


    Dont talk nonsense, just go.


    Should I just give him a few beatings?


    Dont do that. The guy Im supposed topete against is the son of a senior executive. His skills are on apletely different level. To beat a guy like that, I need motivation too, dont I?


    I dont care if you lose.


    I didnt even care if you died. Did he really think I would care? Hes not even my disciple.


    This guy seemed pretty crazy, too.


    Watching from the side, Jung Da-hyun quietly intervened.


    Transcendent Choi Jun-ho. How about listening to what he wants?


    If she knew what Yang Joo-hyuk had done at the Academy, Jung Da-hyun would probably take the initiative to beat him up.


    If you talk nonsense, it wont be a match against the executives son, but against me.


    Huh? Wasnt that what I wanted?


    What?


    If I win, can you have another match with me?


    With you?


    But this time, use only one hand.


    Had this guy gone crazy? After beating him up like that, he wanted to have a match with me? Did something go wrong with his head?


    I couldnt refuse a request for a match.


    As a sign of eptance, I told him about his opponent.


    Your opponent, hes physically strongpared to his skill. He probably bullied weaker guys and got used to winning. Defeat him early on.


    Got it!


    He walked away with a smirk on his face. His tastes had really changed.


    Theres a student who works hard like that. Its nice to see.


    Jung Da-hyun seemed to like that.


    ***


    Zhang Zedong sighed inwardly.


    The son of the senior executive lost. Even if all the students here lost, he should have won. Since he lost in the match, he must be punished. But Zhang Zedong couldnt touch the senior executives son.


    He could feel the students suspicious nces. He was annoyed at how they might be thinking of him. He wondered why hed lost after being so cocky.


    Feeling his pride crumble, Zhang Zedong locked eyes with the Prime Minister. Seeing him nod slightly, Zhang Zedong took a step forward. He needed a ce to vent his anger.


    Since it would be a shame to end the exchange like this, why dont we have a duel between two Transcendent?


    Surprise shed across the faces of those who had been dumbfounded by his suddening forward.


    The atmosphere, which had been loosening up, became tense once again.


    Zhang Zedong looked at Choi Jun-ho.


    You can run if youre scared.


    But Zhang Zedong knew as well. The other would never run away.


    A guy who didnt even know his own limits.


    Using a Gift at their first meeting was purely a mistake. This time, he would definitely kill him.


    He nced at the woman standing next to the other, not looking at the annoying guys face. She was a beautiful woman. It would be perfect to kill the guy and take her as a prize. She wouldnt resist his strength.


    Zhang Zedong patiently waited for the others decision.


    After a briefmotion, the President was seen listening to the surrounding people with a serious expression before nodding.


    The duel had been confirmed.


    After a while, Choi Jun-ho could be seen walking towards the arena.


    Is this how youmit suicide these days?


    Youre going to die today.


    I dont speak Chinese, but I kind of feel what youre trying to say. I dont know why thest words of people about to die are always the same. Whatever.


    Choi Jun-hosughter was filled with life.


    Just die.

 Chapter 57:

    Chapter 57:


    Zhang Zedongs weapon was the mostmonly seen greatsword in China. I remembered hearing that he cherished it because he received it directly from the President of the Republic of China. In my previous life, I had torn that thing to shreds.


    Upon seeing a splendid sword that was impably maintained to the point where a chilly aura could be felt, I smiled in satisfaction. Then he began to speak in fluent Korean.


    What? He could do that?


    Take out your weapon, rookie.


    This is my weapon.


    When I held up both hands, Zhang Zedongs eyebrows twitched.


    I know that your main weapon is a sword.


    A sword?


    I know youre the Eraser.


    Its not me.


    Oh, really?


    If you have evidence, bring it.


    Youre insisting without evidence.


    From some point on, everyone seemed convinced that I was the Eraser.


    Scary bastards. Since its hard to believe that two Level 8s could appear at once, they must think its me.


    Anyway, theres probably no evidence, so I openly denied it. What could he do about it?


    If its not you, it doesnt matter. Youre going to die, anyway.


    Its nice to know were on the same page.


    He called it a duel, but he didnt even try to hide his true intentions at all.


    Thank goodness. We shared the same thoughts.


    Its a duel where I wouldnt die, but my opponent was bound to die. A truly enjoyable duel.


    #%^#@*


    Whatever curse Zhang Zedong said, a light shed in his eyes, and he began to charge at me.


    ***


    When the duel between Choi Jun-Ho and Zhang Zedong began, the forces of each country moved busily.


    The Chinese delegation formed a formation centered around the Prime Minister, and the viin task force team moved toward the Blue House personnel. They kept a slight distance and waited. Then, Jung Da-hyun approached the Berserker.


    Berserker-<em>nim</em>.


    You moved to a good position at the right time.


    Because it was an order, but did you know that the two of them were going to have a showdown?


    I knew. The reason I, the viin, am here is to prepare for such situations.


    Indeed.


    Jung Da-hyuns expression becameplicated. She knew that Choi Jun-ho was just being considerate of her.


    Still, she felt ufortable. She knew. This was too much, even for her. Its because he didnt trust herself yet.


    The conclusion was clear. Its because she was weak. She needed to be stronger quickly to gain his trust.


    Seeing her like that, the Berserker spoke.


    Dont overthink it. Just watch their battle. Its a showdown between two Transcendent that other hunters are dying to see.


    Yes.


    Watch closely. Ill exin their intentions to you.


    Jung Da-Hyuns ears perked up at the mention of a Level 8 Transcendents exnation.


    At that moment, Zhang Zedongunched a preemptive attack.


    The Chinese Transcendent is moving first. It seems he intends to take the initiative by utilizing the advantages of his weapon.


    The de shot out like a sh of lightning and reached Choi Jun-hos face without leaving an afterimage.


    It was a dizzying scene that could have pierced his face.


    In that instant, Choi Jun-hos form blurred, deftly sidestepping the sword while reaching out his hand. When Zhang Zedong realized Choi Jun-hos intention, he reimed the sword and the others hand swiped through the empty air. Having thwarted Choi Jun-hos n, Zhang Zedong pushed the sword back and thrust it forward into the gap. It was an attack thatpletely disregarded the Force. However, Choi Jun-ho easily dodged it.


    In the blink of an eye, their distance closed and opened again, resulting in more than ten shes.


    If it werent for Choi Jun-ho, this attack could have overwhelmed the opponent. However, it seems the Chinese Transcendent is not falling for it. He effortlessly dismantled even what appeared to be vulnerabilities and approached with ease. Then, what should we do if we were in his position? If it were me, I might try to find an unexpected vulnerability, or I might even risk getting injured to press on. No, then my heart would likely break. So, I should employ a different strategy, hmm!


    While the Berserker was talking to himself, Jung Da-hyun was deeply immersed in the confrontation between the two Transcendents. Even she, who was close to Level 7, found it difficult to identify the movements of the two Transcendents with her own eyes, as they were incredibly fast and dazzling.


    <em>Boom! Crash! nging!</em>


    Just when Zhang Zedongs sword seemed to blur, countless Force fragments exploded from all directions with a deafening sound.


    Choi Jun-hos ability to repel all of them was also astonishing, and Zhang Zedong, who continued the flow of attacks, was equally impressive.


    The vague image of the Transcendent had begun to take shape as she watched the duel.


    This is a sh between Transcendent.


    Seeing it with her own eyes, she now understood why they were called Transcendent.


    The framework of her understanding of Awakened was shattering.


    If she had to face one of them, what would happen?


    Even if she were lucky enough to block the first or second attack, her neck would probably be severed by the third.


    She could somewhat glimpse why various countries were desperately trying to produce Transcendent, and how the treatment of Transcendent could surpass imagination.


    Meanwhile, it seemed that the self-dialogue had ended, and the Berserker was ready to provide an exnation again.


    Chinas top yer is quite something. Hes aware that the flow is heading towards Choi Jun-ho and is desperately trying to twist it.


    Isnt it unfavorable for Jun-ho Oppa?


    Berserkers gaze turned to Jung Da-hyun.


    Why do you think that way?


    It seems like the initiative in the attack is with Transcendent Zhang Zedong.


    Kakakaka, did it seem that way? You must not have that much confidence in him.


    No, I didnt mean it in that sense.


    She said this because in the aftermath of the collision; it seemed like Zhang Zedong was the one in control of the confrontation.


    Berserker, who had beenughing heartily, said.


    One can have the initiative, but they can also intentionally give it away. No, its more urate to say that he allowed it in this case. Its a very nasty character.


    Why would he intentionally give it away?


    Berserker gestured with his eyes to Zhang Zedong, who wasunching an attack.


    To summarize that in two words, you could call it estimation.


    Estimation?


    What do you think is the biggest advantage that Choi Jun-ho has?


    Overwhelming strength? Ruthlessness?


    Those two can also be considered advantages. But the advantage I see in that guy is different. Its the ability to perfectly assassinate a designated target without a single error.


    Assassinate


    The nickname of Eraser suddenly shed through her mind because of the simrity in nuance in terms of how they attacked their target.


    The only things inmon between the Eraser and Choi Jun-ho were that they both appeared as Level 8 Transcendent at about the same time, went to Ansan at about the same time, and had simrly ruthless tactics.


    Choi Jun-hos assassination ability is connected to what I called estimation. Right now, hes assessing the opponents abilities. Hes exploring and analyzing the opponent in the process. He even reads the opponents capabilities that mighte into y as variables. Then, as soon as the assessment isplete, he takes action.


    The smile on the Berserkers lips deepened.


    Just like now.


    <em>Bang!</em>


    The sound that had just been heard was distinctly different from the collisions that had been heard so far. Zhang Zedong, holding the sword, had managed to deflect an attack. However, in that moment, Choi Junho had managed to slip through his defenses.


    A lightning-like sh flickered in his hand at an rming speed.


    Zhang Zedongs expression began to change. Whereas a moment ago he had been exulting in his victory over Choi Jun-ho, now there was a hint of nervousness.


    Anyone who has faced Choi Jun-ho can tell. The feeling of being controlled by him from start to finish. He brings thorough despair to his opponents and executes them. The fate of the Chinese Transcendent is determined. Whether his neck is broken, his whole body shattered, or his heart broken like mine, Choi Jun-ho always kills his opponents anew. No matter who it is, I look forward to it, hehehe!


    From then on, the tide began to shift in one direction.


    ***


    This cant go on like this.


    Zhang Zedong felt his heart sink. Choi Jun-hos strength was beyond his imagination.


    He had experienced Choi Jun-hos strength at the airport. He had called him an inexperienced Transcendent, but he was better trained than expected.


    Nevertheless, he never thought he would be defeated. The greatest genius of the Peoples Republic of China, the strongest Transcendent, was himself. The world didnt know it now, but he had been waiting for the day when he could announce that hes the strongest man in the world.


    What he showed at the airport was merely a glimpse, a prelude to showcasing his strength on a grander stage and delivering a cruel death to this inexperienced guy.


    But he was losing?


    To a Transcendent who had appeared in this small country?


    It couldnt be.


    Zhang Zedong clenched his teeth, gripping the sword hilt tightly, and exerted more force. A tremendous amount of Force surged through the air. It swirled and stretched out from his sword, a force that could shred even a monster with a single blow.


    <em>Thunk!</em>


    However, it crumbled like a sandcastle in Choi Jun-hos hands. What could be the problem? Was it the technique? Or perhaps the strength? Maybe even the strategy? The swordsmanship he had believed to be wless proved utterly futile before Choi Jun-ho.


    He had been avoiding it, but it was bing clear. There was one reason why his meticulously executed attacks were being blocked.


    <em>Am I weaker than Choi Jun-ho?</em>


    The word defeat began to dominate his thoughts. He couldnt ept the idea that he was weaker than Choi Jun-ho. The guy had just be a Transcendent this year, while he had be one several years ago and had experienced many real battles.


    This couldnt be true. Was it some kind of mental attack? Turning a blind eye to the truth in front of him, Zhang Zedong pulled out all of his strength until he could feel the strain on his body.


    Kraaaaah!


    However, what he saw was not Choi Jun-ho being pushed back, but him clutching his own sword.


    <em>ng!</em>


    Choi Jun-ho tore through Zhang Zedongs sword.


    ***


    Zhang Zedongs skills were within the range of what I had expected.


    Whether it was now or twenty years in the future, he was about the same.


    Considering that he was still maintaining his skills before turning 60, it was highly likely that he had be content with his current level.


    Being satisfied at this level was pathetic. If he wanted to be stronger, he should have be a viin or something. It was utterly pitiful.


    He constantly pushed his opponent back, wielding a mighty Force imbued in his sword, but his attacking style remained the same as it did twenty years ago.


    I thought he might be hiding something, so I sparred with him a few more times, but it seemed this was the end.


    Now its getting boring.


    Zhang Zedong began to be pushed back.


    He used the sword as a shield to ward off several attacks, but after two more strikes, only the hilt of the sword remained, wobbling in his grip.


    He had imed to value it more than his own life when he received it from the President, but in the end, it seemed his own life was more precious.


    Now, fear was clearly visible on his face. I had seen that same expression in my previous life. Despite all the arrogance, he was a fragile guy. That appearance suited him very well.


    You wont dere defeat, will you? Huh? Theres only one spot for someone to survive, right? Ah, anyway, even if you dere defeat, I have no intention of sparing you.


    Ugh!


    I grabbed the right wrist of the guy who was trying to retreat, whimpering as he stepped back. He couldnt block the Land Mine this time.


    <em>Crack!</em>


    Kraaak!


    There was some resistance, but his wrist broke, and he dropped the sword. When I reached out for his left hand, he fiercely resisted by swinging his fist.


    Like a child struggling.


    But its toote.


    <em>Thud!</em>


    Both of his hands shattered, with the left one breaking first, and from then on, they began to break one by one. Every time my hands filled with Land Mine touched him, his bones cracked. Since he had been exhausting himself by using his power to the limit from the beginning in order to catch me, he couldnt avoid my grasp.


    I had told him I wouldnt ept his deration of defeat, so he had only one option.


    Escape.


    Zhang Zedong was a hunter with a teleportation Gift, so he would try to make a desperate escape when my offense ckened


    His eyes shed as he stepped back, narrowly avoiding my hand going for his throat.


    It seemed like he saw an opportunity to run.


    Ugh, ugh!


    Zhang Zedong turned his body and began to distance himself from me.


    He knew that my Land Mine would only activate when it touched him, so he was trying to use teleportation by getting away.


    I knew he would do that.


    He did the same thing in my previous life.


    So the moment he stepped back, I held in my hand the broken greatsword he had once cherished. The de was dull, but it was a masterful sword, and it still radiated power.


    I used my Gift, de Storm, mercilessly on him, who was trying to use teleportation.


    The de Storm was much faster than his attempt to escape.


    Zhang Zedong was engulfed by the de Storm at the same time as his Transition Gift activated.


    The space that had opened in front of me closed, and it reopened where the members of the Chinese delegation and students were sitting. It seemed there was an item on the other side that could trigger Transition.


    However, what came out through Transition was not Zhang Zedong but a lump of red flesh and blood.


    The Chinese delegation looked in astonishment at the spectacle of flesh and blood that used to be Zhang Zedong.


    Chinas youngest Transcendent, the one in charge of the defense of the three northeastern provinces, had been torn to shreds without even preserving his body.


    Shock and astonishment overwhelmed everyone.


    As a participant in the duel, it was a puzzling urrence for me.


    Originally, in a duel like this, its possible to be torn to pieces and killed.


    If they didnt know that, they shouldnt have applied for the duel.


    Anyway, they had a valuable experience this time, so I hope not to make the same mistake again.


    But the look on the Chinese Prime Ministers face told me hes not going to easily ept this result.


    His chubby cheeks trembled, and unable to contain his anger, he red at me and shouted.


    Yi, Yik! Kill that bastard!


    Kill? Who? Me?


    Aaaaah!


    In response to the Chinese Prime Ministers cry, the hunters and students who were part of the delegation rushed at me without discrimination.


    Was this a new form of purging?


    I showed no mercy to those who charged at me with intention to kill.


    I raised the broken great sword and unleashed de Storm upon them.


    The unique Gift sh mixed with Nuris legendary Gift de Storm tore through those charging at me, reducing them to piles of flesh and blood.


    He, Heik!


    Ugh, uaaaah!


    I even chased down those trying to flee and killed them all. The only ones left standing were those who had remained still from the beginning.


    It would be unfair to spare only these guys just because they didnt charge at me.


    Since I had killed the others, I approached the remaining guys with the intention to deal with them as well.


    Thats when the Presidents voice was heard.


    Enough, let them be. Those people were just standing still.


    If he had spoken 30 secondster, I would have finished them all.


    I pretended not to hear and was about to make another attack when I locked eyes with the Prime Minister. He quickly lowered my head, avoided eye contact, and distanced myself while clicking his tongue briefly.


    Yes. I only intended to deal with those who charged at me.


    Without any regrets, I dropped the sword on the ground and gave a reassuring smile, as if to say, Rx.


    Upon hearing this, the Chinese delegation began to squirm where they stood. Some even wet themselves.


    I smiled to tell them to rx and that I would spare their lives. So was it necessary to have no control over their bodily function?

 Chapter 58:

    Chapter 58:


    The death of the Chinese Transcendent Zhang Zedong, along with the demise of over half of the hunters and students, had a profound impact.


    Even though they acted at the Prime Ministersmand, there was no mercy in Choi Jun-hos hands. In the blink of an eye, the attacking people were all killed, and the arena was stained with blood.


    Watching the gruesome scene of blood and flesh sttering, the Berserker smirked.


    Kakaka, good, thats good. Thats the sight I was hoping for.


    Jung Da-hyun tried to maintain an unaffected expression, but her eyes trembled slightly. Sometimes Choi Jun-hos actions were not that easy to ept.


    He was a hunter who advocated for justice, but his actions were not in line with the typical hunters ways. Now, it seemed amusing to distinguish between who was just and who was evil, but asionally, she felt like he lived in a different world from her own.


    Was it because of her narrow-mindedness, or was it Choi Jun-ho who had gone too far? The answer might note easily, but since she had decided to ept his way, she must embrace it.


    Thats the world that Choi Jun-ho and I see. I bet its hard to ept.


    Not really.


    Jung Da-hyun firmly denied.


    Zhang Zedong, the hunters, and the students all acted recklessly. If they felt a gap in abilities, they should have surrendered and sought mercy. If you dont know your limits, youll die in this field.


    Thats just peoples hypocrisy.


    I thought that one cannot survive in this world without such a mindset.


    Those hypocrites may wrap themselves in fine packaging, but thats their essence. The strong survive, and the weak die. Your background, your connections, they wont protect you in crucial moments.


    Jung Da-hyun nodded in agreement.


    In a world where strength mattered, one could easily die if theycked it. Moreover, tensions between nations didnt just involve personal feelings; they could even affect rtions between entire countries, making it even more challenging.


    In that regard, the Chinese Prime Minister made the worst choice. In that split-second decision, many hunters and a considerable number of students who would be responsible for the future died. Even his own political life. And could the surviving students even keep their sanity?


    If one could witness such a gruesome sight without feeling anything, it must be a lie.


    Youre here.


    The Berserkers words broke Jung Da-hyuns reverie. Choi Jun-ho wasing this way.


    He sounded nonchnt when he said that. As if he hadnt questioned whether it was right to have killed so many people just earlier.


    Why have youe this way?


    Its because I tried to kill the Prime Minister and was kicked out. They said if I kill him too, theres no turning back. But can we still turn back from this? Isnt it already irreversible?


    They probably believed they could turn it back.


    They say hell be punished anyway when he returns to his country, so its still better to end him with my own hands.


    His casually spoken words were all harsh.


    What were you two talking about?


    Just some trivial talk about life. You, on the other hand, killed a Transcendent, but you seem unfazed.


    It wasnt really a big deal.


    If people had heard that statement, wouldnt they have been shocked?


    Choi Jun-hos nonchnce after killing Zhang Zedong, who was a highly regarded Transcendent in China, was amazing to watch.


    Would there be anyone who could truly challenge him?


    Jung Da-hyuns mind shed through the Transcendent who were said to be the strongest in existence, but she couldnt picture Choi Jun-ho struggling against them.


    Im hungry. Lets go eat.


    After causing this catastrophe, you want to have a meal?


    Theyre the one saying I should go, so what can I do? Actually, Director Cheon says I should disappear quickly. He says its hard to negotiate with them if Im around. He keeps nagging me about the people Ive killed.


    Haha, you really are a crazy person.


    I dont want to hear that from you.


    Amidst their casual conversation, Choi Jun-hos gazended on Jung Da-hyun.


    Wanna go together?


    Id like to.


    Alright, lets go.


    The three of them left their seats to have dinner.


    ***


    After chatting away for a while, the meal they had was delicious. Following a tasty dinner of cheonggukjang (a type of Korean bean paste stew), Jung Da-hyun returned to the National Security Agency, leaving only me and the Berserker behind.


    The Berserker, who was drinking coffee with an unexpectedly gentle demeanor, came across as anything but a madman. I recalled himining when I mentioned that dinner was cheonggukjang, saying he preferred steak. He certainly had a knack for diverting the conversation to the topic of food.


    At first nce, he looked like a professor who could stand at any podium. But his true nature was that of a madman.


    After discussing the process of killing Zhang Zedong in the cafe, Berserker unexpectedly bid farewell.


    Well, I should start heading back.


    So soon?


    I never nned to stay long in the first ce. No matter how kindly they treat me, Im still a viin. If their attitudes change, Ill be their first target.


    Youre quite the remarkable viin.


    I said teasingly, but Berserkers words were true. I also despised the thought of my actions being exposed to the government when I was pursued as the Blood Master.


    Head Breaker.


    If you have something to ask, go ahead.


    Im curious about something. Just how strong are you?


    Berserkers eyes, looking at me, were serious.


    I didnt understand why he suddenly brought up the topic of strength. Was it because I killed Zhang Zedong? But Berserker was not the type to be easily discouraged. He was much more resilient and tenacious.


    By the way, my skill. How should it be evaluated? If I were to participate in a guerri war, would that be enough to blow up a whole country?


    I dont know.


    Level 9, perhaps?


    I dont know. If theye up with a way to measure it, Ill try.


    No matter how much I think about it, the difference between two Level 8s shouldnt be this significant. It seems highly likely that youre a level 9.


    Just let people believe Im Level 8. That way, those fools who dont know their limits will rush in to die.


    By the way, one of them was the Berserker.


    A guy who survived even after his heart broke twice.


    And to me, Level 9 or anything like that wasnt that important. No, I was trying not to make it important.


    Worried about what others would think of me, I sought power in order to be more epted, and the Blood Master viin was born. Ever since then, I had realized that obsessing over numbers was a surefire way to lose oneself.


    I used my abilities reasonably, so as not to be mistaken for a viin.


    Fortunately, I had been doing well so far.


    Well, I guess theres nothing we can do about it. I had a good time today.


    You did a good job with what you were asked to do. I might call on you from time to time.


    Its been a while since Ive been in a hotel room. But Ill pass on being called often. I dont have a taste for being tamed like this.


    I decide that, and youe when I call. Text less.


    Im sending it to ease your loneliness, but youre rejecting it. I know you dont have any friends.


    Sometimes the truth could get you killed, but this guy didnt seem to know that.


    By the way, if you considered simr ages as a basis for friendship, you could say that Oh Jong-yeop was a friend, but there was hardly any interaction between us in this life, so our rtionship was ambiguous. I was quite close with Jung Ju-ho and Cheon Myeong-guk this time around, though.


    Both of them were older gentlemen, but because I had gained a fair amount of experience in my previous life, it felt more like I was interacting with peers, making it morefortable.


    And then theres Berserker, but I didnt want to call this crazy guy a friend. I didnt want to be misunderstood as a crazy person.


    The word friend could make thingsplicated for no reason.


    Alright, when you unlock your Gift, contact me.


    Ill take a look when you unlock it. Hey! Hey!


    Berserker turned as if he hadnt heard me and walked away quickly.


    If anyone saw him, they would think I was after him.


    A shrewd bastard.


    ***


    After Zhang Zedongs death, the Chinese delegation canceled all their ns and returned to China the very next day. The whole process unfolded like a lightning strike.


    China, while attempting to eliminate the rising Transcendent rookie named Choi Jun-ho and gain insights into the hunting process of Nuri, ironically suffered a painful loss, losing Transcendent Zhang Zedong, along with valuable future resources as well.


    As a result, while the rtionship between China and South Korea might experience a temporary chill, with the decrease in trade due to monsters, South Korea didnt suffer any significant damage. On the contrary, South Korea held the upper hand in the trade sector as China was making efforts to recover its territory and import even a small surplus of monster products.


    The President spoke to Cheon Myeong-guk, his face rxed, a decades worth of frowns lifted from his face.


    Whats Chinas stance?


    They had nothing to say. It was a legitimate duel, and it was in self-defense.


    They couldnt say anything because their true intentions were exposed. Making them stay silent ultimatelyes down to ones abilities. I quite like it.


    Congrattions, Sir.


    Am I the only one receiving congrattions here? Its thanks to Director Cheons n. Youre my benefactor. Hahaha!


    From start to finish, it was Cheon Myeong-guk who devised the n to capture Zhang Zedong. Zhang Zedong, who constantly stirred up trouble and used his Transcendent Gift to push monsters into North Korea, was a thorn in the side of South Korea, the government, and the president.


    With him removed, the number of demons pouring into North Korea would decrease.


    Above all, seeing Choi Jun-hos unparalleled strength in person was significant.


    Ive seen the strength of Transcendent a few times, but Choi Jun-hos power was real. It was on a different level from the Red Snake. How did it look to you?


    I have never seen someone with that level of strength.


    Do you, who came from the Reapers Guild, see it that way too? Arent there other Transcendent like him?


    Choi Jun-ho was out of the norm. His strength, speed, and dueling operations were all perfect. And he was relentless. I didnt think he could kill them all without hesitation.


    Well, that was impressive.


    The President nodded in agreement.


    It felt surreal because Zhang Zedong, who had been so arrogant, had fled in a pathetic manner and turned into a pile of flesh and blood.


    What matters is that the sword is on our side.


    Im still concerned.


    If you were going to worry, you shouldnt have swung it. Choi Jun-ho is on our side. So dont worry. And when you get a sense of things, dont think of Choi Jun-ho in terms of ordinary people.


    The President chuckled.


    Dont try to control him too much. Keep a reasonable distance. Build trust by showing respect and giving trust. Show that we can be of help. Then Choi Jun-ho wont try to kill us.


    Ill do my best to adjust.


    It might be tough, but Im confident Chief Cheon will take care of it.


    Yes.


    Japans delegation will arrive soon, and theres a lot to prepare for, but you know I trust you, right?


    I will do my best to repay your trust.


    After receiving encouragement from the President, Cheon Myeong-guk returned to his office and let out a deep sigh.


    Work had been piling up since epting Choi Jun-ho.


    And now, with the visit of the Japanese delegation.


    His body was exhausted, but the tasks were piled up like a mountain.


    Strangely, the image of Choi Jun-ho using his abilities remained in his mind.


    It was amazing.


    Turning a promising Chinese Transcendent into a handful of flesh and blood.


    How did such a monstere about?


    He had investigated it dozens of times, but there was nothing suspicious.


    The other grew up in an ordinary household and became an Awakened in an ordinary way. But suddenly, he gained the power to rule the world. And a personality even more stubborn than that power was added.


    How to control such a guy was the question.


    If it went well, it would all be thanks to the President, and if it failed, it would all be his fault.


    This is driving me crazy.


    Feeling a pain in his stomach, Cheon Myeong-guk made a reservation at the hospital.


    ***


    The Japanese delegation followed the Chinese delegation. The Awakened Minister, who held the second-highest rank in the cab, personally led the delegation.


    Unlike China, they maintained a consistently polite attitude.


    To be more precise, the atmospheres in rtions between Korea and China and Korea and Japan were simr due to the current circumstances.


    At this time, the rtionship between South Korea and Japan was not bad.


    The crucial reason for this was that their territories did not border each other. Since there were no disputes over monster issues near the border between the two countries, cooperation was possible regarding monster problems.


    They took on the role of trading partners, filling in the necessary parts for each other. Due to limited flight routes and sea routes, South Korea and Japan were reliable trading partners in the expanding world.


    The Awakened Minister, who was meticulously documenting Nuris hunting process, eximed in admiration.


    To step forward like this to save a colleague, I admire it. I look forward to even greater hunting achievements in the future.


    I also wish for Japans prosperity.


    Having achieved the purpose of the visit, the Awakened Minister sought the Presidents understanding and cautiously brought up another agenda.


    It was about the League.


    Until just a short while ago, Japan was a powerhouse with five Transcendent. And there was one Level 8 viin, but recently, when the League made its way in the country, a situation arose where one Transcendent turned to the League.


    As a result, there were currently two Transcendent viins causing trouble in Japan, and its not just a minor issue.


    The Awakened Minister asked about the secret of how South Korea could maintain its position as a country free of the League.


    Was it necessary to have a secret when you could simply kill them all?


    I felt puzzled, but it seemed that Japan believed there really was a secret.


    There was no such thing.


    I decided to do some sales pitch, offering to show Japan how they could boost their Awakeneds power.


    Listening to the officials from the Blue House speaking one by one, I raised my hand to speak.


    Ultimately, wouldnt it be better for the Hunters power to be stronger to drive out the League?


    Yes.


    The Awakened Minister seemed not to understand what I was saying.


    I took out the core of a monster.


    This is a monster core made using a new processing method.


    The Awakened Minister looked puzzled, but his expression changed as he infused Force into the core I handed him.


    He, too, was a hunter. He marveled at the efficiency of the monster core.


    Oh, how is this efficiency possible?


    How is it?


    Its amazing! Is this a new processing method? I made an astonishing discovery in Korea. However


    The Awakened Ministers expression darkened.


    It seemed he thought the item would be expensive.


    It was expensive. But if you produce it locally, the story would change.


    And Japan was known to have a lot of money, and I knew it too. So, why make a fuss?


    We n to proceed by selling licenses for the processing method of this item.


    Really?


    Yes. Please inquire with the Sacred Group for more details.


    I was nning to reveal it soon, so theres no harm in doing some sales in advance.


    My role was to show them the product and connect them with the Sacred Group.


    The Awakened Ministers expression brightened at the mention that the price would be determined within a reasonable range.


    Thank you, Jun-ho-san. This will be a great help.


    Dont mention it.


    We have something else for you, too, though its modest.


    With that said, the Awakened Minister brought a tightly sealed document folder.


    Unexpectedly, it contained some surprising content.


    ***


    The Japanese delegation departed, and the President, who had examined the monster core processing method, smiled.


    This is the processing method of the Sacred Group. It will create a valuable product for the country.


    The method of increasing the efficiency of monster cores can be applied in various ways.


    If the efficiency of power nts increases, there wont be much to wish for. To raise our food self-sufficiency rate, this is necessary. The government should not hesitate to support it.


    Since it was a means to bring in foreign currency, the President had high hopes.


    It will bring in quite a bit of money. Team Leader Lee Se-hee said Ill make a lot of money from this.


    Team Leader Lee? Then its for sure.


    She has a sharp eye.


    Isnt she the daughter of the chairman? If the chairman has cultivated high-quality soil, then Team Leader Lee is tending to it abundantly.


    Lee Se-hees abilities were recognized even by the President.


    By the way, if you make more money here, wont you be the richest person in our country?


    Im not sure about that. Im not particrly trying to make money, but the more money, the better.


    More money is better. Just be careful with the tax issue. You should really do it by the book.


    I dont n on doing tax evasion. Ill pay my fair share as I earn it.


    The National Tax Service will probably honor you as a model taxpayer.


    In my past life, I was a viin. Being considered a model taxpayer in this life felt like a symbol of engaging in normal economic activities. Even if I paid all the taxes, I wouldnt be short of money. The money I had on hand and the money I would earn were just means for me to do what I wanted.


    But how much would I earn?


    Lee Se-hee confidently stated that it wouldnt be a small amount. She was also nning arge-scale showcase for it.


    But how will you deal with this?


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guks eyes turned to me in response to my question. If they had been rxed a moment ago, they now looked somewhat anxious.


    Corruption of the Busan Mayor Yoo Sung-soo.


    The documents handed over by the Japanese Awakened Minister were nothing other than information about corruption rted to Busan Mayor Yoo Sung-soo.

 Chapter 59:

    Chapter 59:


    Yoo Sung-soo.


    The president had aplicated look on his face. Was there a reason to deal with a corrupt politician so cautiously?


    The corruption allegations handed over by the Awakened Minister regarding Yoo Sung-soo were primarily threefold.


    Promoting smuggling, raising illegal funds, and colluding with viins.


    There are more detailed ssifications, but those three were the corruptions that urred through trade with Japan, and what truly mattered was their impact on Japan.


    Money generated through smuggling was being funneled to the Japanese branch of the League. From the Japanese point of view, a politician from another country was funding the League, and from the Korean point of view, the mayor of Busan was connected to the League.


    Theyll just say its a political attack.


    Yoo Sung-soo was a leading opposition presidential candidate. To capture such a presidential candidate with Japanese intelligence?


    The president, foreseeing a tiresome dispute looming ahead, shifted his attention elsewhere.


    For now, we cant rely solely on Japanese sources for this matter. Its a part that requires cross-verification. Moreover, theres a need to scrutinize the sources of information as well.


    And we need to see how many others are involved.


    In simple terms, it was a hit list.


    Theres that too. If we dont, everyone will end up dead. Selecting carefully is crucial. Will you take direct action?


    That was the obvious choice.


    Considering the sincerity shown by Japan, I think its best for me to step in.


    It was a kind of customer care service. Moreover, Yoo Sung-soo, seen once in Busan, was almost certainly connected. If it werent for him, Jagalchi wouldnt have grown that big.


    No matter howrge the viin organization in the city became, there were limits. They could never reveal themselves in broad daylight. So, although it was unsettling, it was clear that Yoo Sung-soo was behind it.


    Right now, Jagalchi was involved in drugs and human trafficking. As a politician, Yoo Sung-soo was connected to viins and all kinds of crimes. Wasnt that what they called a kingpin?


    I was thinking its best to take them down and find evidence, but the presidents thoughts could be different.


    Ill let you know once the cross-verification ispleted.


    Ill wait with anticipation.


    The President lowered his head with a tired expression.


    Ah, its not that killing people was enjoyable, its dealing with viins thats fun.


    He didnt believe me, right?


    ***


    While conducting information cross-validation under the Presidents orders, Cheon Myeong-guk feels limited in assisting the President and managing Choi Jun-ho.


    This aligned with the Presidents interest in establishing a new government agency to regain control from therge guilds. Cheon Myeong-guk visited the National Security Agency to find the most promising candidate.


    Why have you suddenlye to see me? Hyung-nim.


    Jung Ju-ho greeted him with a puzzled expression, confused by Cheon Myeong-guks unexpected visit.


    Ivee to make a formal proposal. Director of the National Security Agency.


    Um, have I done something wrong?


    Of course not.


    Well, lets talk about it over coffee first.


    Jung Ju-ho brewed two cups of coffee, and the two of them took some time to organize their thoughts while sipping coffee.


    As two people who asionally drank together, this moment felt extremely awkward. Especially with Cheon Myeong-guks polite attitude, Jeong Ju-ho felt intense unease.


    Whats going on here?


    So, what is the proposal you mentioned?


    Its not my proposal, its the Presidents proposal.


    The President?


    As soon as the President was mentioned, Jung Ju-ho straightened his posture.


    The President highly appreciates the remarkable achievements youve made by leading the three agencies and cleaning up the viins this time.


    Leading? Its just a matter of coordinating with people I know. The National Security Agency did well, as did the Foreign Cooperation Agency and the Monster Defense Frontline Agency.


    The President is well aware of Director Jung Ju-hos humility and his love for the country.


    The words were long.


    Jung Ju-ho felt a hint of insincerity in the verbose praise.


    If he didnt handle this well, it could all copse in an instant.


    Naturally, his eyes on Cheon Myeong-guk became more scrutinizing.


    So, whats the proposal youre making?


    Were nning to establish a new department that oversees the three agencies. I hope Director Jung Ju-ho will consider taking that position.


    Ill confirm one thing first. Is this department going to work in conjunction with Choi Jun-ho for operations?


    Of course, depending on the operation, it may involve working with Transcendent Choi Jun-ho


    Where was he steering the conversation?


    Jung Ju-ho, who had caught the tail, stubbornly pursued it.


    No, I asked the wrong question. If I go to that department, Ill encounter Choi Jun-ho a lot, wont I? For reference, if its more than three times a week, that would be a lot.


    I cant say it wont be that much.


    Then Ill decline. I wont do it.


    Having discerned the true nature of the insincerity, Jung Ju-ho immediately refused. Cracks appeared in Cheon Myeong-guks expression, who had failed to catch his prey in one go.


    The position of the head of this department is at themissioner level. Its an honorable position, and youre declining?


    Yes.


    Id like to know the reason.


    First of all, I dont like the increased responsibility.


    What?


    Jung Ju-ho began to make excuses tantly.


    Being the head means bing a general over the three agencies, right? Naturally, the responsibilities increase as well. The work that needs to be done will also increase. I am satisfied with my current position. Im not seeking personal advancement, but rather a believer in serving a higher cause.


    Hmm.


    And if you look around, there are many people who can do better than me. How about Yeom Ki-chul from the Foreign Cooperation Agency? Director Yeom leads the Foreign Cooperation Agency smoothly and has good rtionships with several guilds. Hes a good worker and a good family man. With no strings holding him back, he could drive a strong campaign in line with government policy. I strongly rmend Yeom Ki-chul.


    After saying that, Jung Ju-ho fixed his gaze on his coffee cup and only sipped his coffee.


    It was a gesture that he would not listen to any more of the conversation.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who had been watching him, furrowed his brow.


    He noticed.


    Indeed, he was a cunning roon leading the National Security Agency. As soon as he realized the trap, he built such a solid wall.


    Naturally, it was Cheon Myeong-guk who rmended Jung Ju-ho for the new head office.


    While the rmendation was based on personal connections, its not particrly out of the ordinary. Jung Ju-ho has led the National Security Agency effectively and was the only one capable of smoothly coordinating between the Foreign Cooperation Agency and the Monster Defense Frontline Agency.


    Above all, when it came to handling Choi Jun-ho, Jung Ju-ho was a Special One.


    The only person who could rescue himself from this dire situation.


    <em>Come to think of it, its because of him!</em>


    When he thought about it, this was all Jung Ju-hos fault.


    Handing Choi Jun-ho over without letting him know the others true nature.


    As a result, his healthy body turned into a miserable one in an instant.


    The problem was that Jung Ju-ho could see through Cheon Myeong-guks intentions.


    <em>You think Im going to fall for that bait? Ive found peace, and Im not going to walk to hell.</em>


    After Choi Jun-ho was handed over to Cheon Myeong-guk, Jung Ju-ho experienced a miracle.


    His receding hairline began to reverse, and his hair thickened.


    For a man who had been slowing down his hair-loss progress with pills and treatments, this was a miracle.


    <em>I need to pull Jung Ju-ho in and share the burden.</em>


    <em>Hes a nationally recognized Transcendent. Let the higher-ups deal with him. Im just here to suck the honey.</em>


    Their fierce battle to pass Choi Jun-ho onto someone else continued.


    ***


    While the government was busy with diplomatic missions, the Sacred Group began to release news about the new processing method in earnest.


    They named the newly created monster core through the new processing method Big Bang and expressed their ambition to make a significant impact not only in South Korea but also in the global market.


    The media also started to cover this news extensively.


    <Sacred Group did it! Development of a new monster core processing method!>


    <New Type Monster Core! Increasing Power with Efficiency!


    <Will the Big Bang cause a new paradigm shift, just like its name suggests?>


    <Why is the world paying attention to the processing method developed by Sacred Group? The Big Bang series is unveiled, shaking up the world order!>


    The reaction was explosive. The media couldnt contain their excitement at the prospect of at least 1.5 times, and in some cases, more than 3 times the efficiency that this processing method could provide.


    The monster core was a new energy source that could be used to create powerful weapons, armor, and other multifunctional items for Hunters.


    If its efficiency increased, it meant that weapons became more powerful and armor became sturdier. It implied that hunting could be done more safely and quickly than it was now.


    It was indeed a groundbreaking result, to say the least.


    ording to the Sacred Group, Choi Jun-ho yed a significant role in this development.


    As rumors spread that Choi Jun-ho, who had nicknames like Head Breaker, the Youngest Transcendent, Nuri yer, and Walking Human Cider, would personally appear at the Big Bang Series Showcase, the excitement began to build.


    [Why was there such a fuss over this invention?]


    [Its not an exaggeration to call it a revolution. Its like when smartphones were introduceda real shock. The worlds geopolitics could change.]


    [Increased efficiency of the monster core  More powerful weapons  More monster hunting  Citizens safety guaranteed  Recovering lost territory bes possible  Can amodate more refugees  Return to the peaceful days of the past.]


    [Are the Sacred Group and Choi Jun-ho gods? This is a world-shaking invention! Im going to buy it right away!]


    [The hunting duration may be shorter, but it allows you to save stamina, so its better.]


    [But why are they trying to sell this as a license?]


    [Because the world isnt united like before, and the Sacred Group cant supply it to the entire world alone. Replicas will be avable at some point, so theyd rather charge a license fee than leave it unattended. Still, theyll have a monopoly position, right? Knowing the processing method doesnt mean they can extract the same efficiency as the Sacred Group.]


    [Is the Sacred Groups decisive decision going to bring a peaceful world like before?]


    [Thats still uncertain. We dont know what kind of creatures have lived in thend where monsters have been for decades. What if hunters go too deep and run into a level 8 monster? Of course, its a great invention.]


    [Wow, theyve done it. Hunting will be safer now.]


    [Not telling me this Im disappointed!]


    ***


    Amid the explosive reactions, I was preparing for the showcase.


    Theres no particr reason for me to take charge of the showcase.


    Lee Se-hee wanted to firmly establish the image of the Big Bang Series as a symbol of the Transcendent.


    I, too, couldnt refuse it because if the sales of the Big Bang series were high, I would get a lot, and I would receive a treasure-ss dagger as a showcase fee.


    I dressed in my favorite charcoal gray suit, tied a tie, and put on shoes. Usually, people dressedfortably for a showcase, but Lee Se-hee rmended that I wore a suit.


    Because Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> is young, you need to give a more mature impression. Being fresh and youthful isnt always a good thing.


    Lee Se-hee smiled satisfactorily when she saw my attire. She also adjusted the angle of my tie, saying that angles were important. I could smell the fresh scent of her perfume. Its a good scent.


    But dressing up like this made me feel like a clown.


    Whether I liked my outfit or not, Lee Se-hee told me about the reaction to the Big Bang series.


    The response is explosive. Now you just need to do well, Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em>.


    But if I mess up, things could go really wrong.


    Oh, that wont happen. The products performance is solid. Just go and exin it freely. Then everyone will be excited to buy a license. And well be rich.


    I dont mind being rich.


    Yes, money is a good thing.


    Looking at Lee Se-hees face, she seemed quite excited.


    Do well ande back.


    Sure.


    Today, the showcase was taking ce at the Sacred Department Store Convention Center. Its one of the most prominent venues in Seoul, not only for group events but also for variousrge-scale events.


    Before entering the convention center, I spotted Heartworker, who attended the event.


    Heartworker.


    Oh, its been a while.


    Im sorry to hear about your mother.


    No, its fine. At least she got proper treatment, albeit a bitte.


    Despite life-sustaining treatment, Heartworkers mother had recently passed away.


    Still, its fortunate that her final moments were peaceful.


    Now, all that remained was for him to get his act together.


    Even if his work attitude wasnt great, as long as he had the skills,ints could be overlooked.


    I could only hope he would make good choices.


    After the greetings, I was guided by internal staff onto the stage, where I could see the guests and reporters who had attended the event.


    I looked in the mirror and put on a reassuring smile that I had prepared. Fortunately, there was no one around to notice.


    We will now reveal the Big Bang Series, which will open up a new world.


    I didnt say it was a better world though.


    ***


    Choi Jun-ho is like an onion. The more you peel, the more new thingse out.


    The reporters who attended the event today were amazed.


    The Big Bang Series released by the Sacred Group incorporated various existing concepts into one.


    It was simr to the emergence of smartphones, where multiple functions came together.


    The reporters were surprised that Choi Jun-ho had created this framework and even presented a roadmap.


    Are they trying to promote Choi Jun-ho?


    Someone suggested a conspiracy theory, but it was immediately refuted.


    Oh, are they going to give him a share of the licenses?


    Its too much money to just give away.


    In fact, the director of the Sacred Groups Research Institute has met with Choi Jun-ho several times.


    Even Director Lee Myung-hak from the National Science Monster Research Institute praised it. But he says if he makes a mistake, his neck could be on the line


    Quite impressive.


    Amidst the murmurs of reporters, Choi Jun-ho arrived at the showcase venue.


    Upon seeing his neat appearance, some reporters couldnt help but admire.


    Wow! Hes handsome.


    Hes known as the Head Breaker with that beauty? Is it the same person?


    He even has a fan club, and a lot of female fans.


    Dont underestimate him just because he looks easygoing. He could be deadly for real.


    By the way, I heard that reporter Oh Chang-mun is still in the hospital.


    Hell be lucky to get out of the hospital. His bones werent even properly set.


    Meanwhile, the preparations werepleted, and the showcase began.


    Today is a day Ive been waiting for quite a while.


    Behind Choi Jun-ho, the monster core was revealed on the screen.


    As Big Bang signified a phenomenon of cosmic proportions, the product name carried the ambition that from today onward, the world would be reborn anew.


    The Sacred Guild introduced this series and would spread worldwide through licensing agreements.


    Choi Jun-ho began to exin about the Big Bang in a calm voice.


    From time to time, we have been able to experience how the world changes when innovative itemse to light.


    Paper, letters, wheels, and more shed by, until they reached smartphones and the Big Bang series appeared


    To anyone who didnt know, he looked like a sessful young IT entrepreneur rather than a certified national Transcendent.


    What youll see today may not be easily perceptible, but one thing is certain. Our lives will be safer from today onwards.


    Suddenly, a dagger was in front of Choi Jun-ho. It had the Shot Series monster core, which the Sacred Group was known for. This item, capable of emitting Force, was highly regarded as a self-defense item.


    However, since it was a ime use item, its power was not that strong, and the drawback was that it couldnt be used many times.


    The downside of the Shot Series is that it doesnt prate heavy armor. From what Ive seen of the showcase, its very wordy, and wordy exnations mean the opponent is trying to trick you.


    Laughter spread through the audience.


    So, the evaluation was that the Shot Series is not efficient when dealing with viins or monsters in heavy armor.


    Choi Jun-ho equipped the Big Bang Series on the dagger.


    But when the Big Bang Series is activated, it exerts apletely different level of power.


    As Choi Jun-ho swung the dagger like lightning, a crescent-shaped Force emanated from the tip of the dagger, splitting the mannequin standing 10 meters away and d in heavy armor in half.


    !


    The reporters who had been watching all wore astonished expressions.


    The Shot Series was a popr product, and they knew better than anyone that it never exhibited such power.


    The power output has been increased, so it has both speed and power. Of course, there are better ways to do it.


    Once again, he swung the dagger. The Force that shot out in a crescent shape turned the head of the mannequin next to the one that was just split in half into dust.


    Why did it seem like blood was spraying from the mannequins head?


    Thats how you decapitate them. A dagger with the Big Bang series can turn heads into dust cleanly. Highly rmended for female hunters.


    The reporters could only muster awkward smiles without being able to say anything.

 Chapter 60:

    Chapter 60:


    Choi Jun-ho spoke calmly, disregarding the shocked gazes around him.


    With the introduction of the Big Bang series, the Shot series has also be faster and stronger.


    He then exined the improvements of the Shot series using the remaining mannequins.


    Afterward, he showcased the efficiency of weapons and armor equipped with the Big Bang series using numerical data.


    That concludes the exnation of the Big Bang series.


    With a strong impact left behind, Choi Jun-ho finished the showcase and took questions from reporters.


    He exined why the monster core could be so efficient, how it worked, and how he predicted it would change in the future.


    It might have been somewhat exaggerated, but the anticipated changes were exhrating just to hear.


    Wow, this is incredible.


    As question time ended and Choi Jun-ho left, reporters couldnt contain their excitement.


    It was a short showcase, but it was enough to create a huge ripple in the stagnant equipment market.


    And throughout the showcase, thements were explosive, to say the least.


    [This is insane, is what Im seeing real?]


    [Head Breaker broke heads. Wow!]


    [Watching the helpless mannequin made a lump in my throat.]


    [Why does it feel like Im seeing blood? I can even smell it, lol.]


    [The Big Bang series, if the specs are real, it will bring a massive change.]


    [Viins are in trouble. Even if its not easy to obtain one, how are they going to deal with the hunting team in the future? Lol.]


    [But isnt it a big problem if viins manage to get their hands on it?]


    [I heard that Sacred Group even engraves serial numbers on them.]


    [Do you know whats truly terrifying? Im getting used to Choi Jun-hos behavior. Why am Iughing while watching someone get their head blown off?]


    [Sacred Group is going to make a huge profit. They said Choi Jun-ho also has shares; how much is he earning, anyway?]


    [Meanwhile, Choi Jun-ho says he ns to pay all his taxes. Lol.]


    [wless Head Breaker!]


    [Its scarier when someone doesnt have greed, really.]


    ***


    You did well. You made me want to buy everything.


    Is it that impressive?


    Was I the one whos strange? I mean, it didnt really matter whether I used this or not. Since the result was always the same, it seemed like I had be indifferent to it.


    Everything at the showcase was just a lip service.


    Even though the improved monster core appeared in reality, there was no significant change.


    Of course, the viins were less active than before.


    In the first ce, the processing method itself required the support of skilled craftsmen and the umtion of capital and expertise.


    But the world hadnt changed dramatically.


    Of course. This item can overturn the global market! It can generate astronomical sales.


    Sure.


    Whats really impressive is that its not limited to one field. The monster core is a new energy source, and its environmentally friendly. When all of this bes more efficient, the worlds standards will rise.


    But wouldnt that make the viins stronger?


    If they get their hands on the finished product, yes. But it wont be easy.


    A wicked smile appeared on Lee Se-hees lips.


    The processing method was split into two parts. One was the Big Bang series, which was developed by the Sacred Group after umting technology. Despite its short development time, I presented theplete design from the beginning, and the Heartworker added the finishing details. The Sacred Guild Research Institute put all their effort into its creation.


    The actual development time was three months, but the research institute expected that it would take a minimum of two years and possibly more than three years for others who would want to copy this method to reach a simr result.


    Naturally, during that period, the research institute would release a more advanced version 2.


    Lee Se-hees idea was to maximize the market share of the Big Bang series while other ces analyzed it and then established dependency through licensing.


    Each item in the Big Bang series had a unique serial number, which could be used to track down the source of leaks.


    Of course, if someone leaked it, they should demand astronomicalpensation.


    What if they refused?


    The licenses would be provided to their rival countries or organizations. Even if it didnt directly impact them, it could be challenging if their neighbor suddenly became wealthy. Lee Se-hee had established safety measures through various methods to secure the Sacred Guilds position.


    She also had a remarkable talent for making money.


    Amazing.


    What are you talking about? Its thanks to Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> sharing this technology. Others with the same level of expertise and experience as me could also do the same.


    But the one I trust is you.


    Ive heard that from many people, but it has a different ring to it when I hear it from Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em>. Mmm, good, very good, I want more. I think Im getting addicted.


    That doesnt mean it will be easy.


    Thats why its special.


    Lee Se-hee smiled at me.


    Money was good, no doubt about it. However, even someone like me, who was rtively indifferent to money, seemed likely to earn a lot. But for Lee Se-hee, who was sensitive to financial trends, how ironic it must be.


    Theres an afterparty, but it might be inconvenient for Jun-ho-ssi, right?


    Actually, these days, many people want to see me.


    Ill cover for you, so you can go back.


    Is that okay?


    Sure. If Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> says hes ufortable, who can argue?


    They wouldnt think that I would break their heads if they objected, right?


    They wouldnt think that way.


    It felt like rumors about me were getting stranger. I didnt just go around killing anyone.


    So, was I a viin, or a nationally recognized Transcendent?


    And I was not just breaking heads. How many people had died from other ways?


    Well, if youre letting me go back, I wont refuse.


    Anyway, since she said I could leave, I didnt reject it.


    Leaving things to Lee Se-hee, I headed back home.


    Hmm, dressed up like this and still driving apact car. Now that I was going to make money, I should consider changing my car.


    I should have dinner with Yoon-hee at home.


    ***


    After Choi Jun-ho left, Lee Young-tan, who had been watching from afar, approached.


    It would have been better if we had taken Choi Jun-ho with us.


    I know.


    Even if the Sacred Group developed the Big Bang series, the star of the afterparty was Choi Jun-ho.


    How could they not know?


    Todays showcase was also a great sess.


    It was entirely intentional for Lee Se-hee to use Choi Jun-ho.


    With this project, the Sacred Group would reap astronomical profits. The more they did, the more people woulde after them. But with Choi Jun-ho at the helm, this would bergely prevented.


    Theres no one who wanted their head to break, right?


    He heard that the opposition party had been strongly criticizing Choi Jun-ho, and the mayor of Busan was among those who had been very critical of him.


    When a state-sanctioned Transcendent was running wild, there could be some criticism.


    Even the Red Snake, Kim Yong-hwan, faced substantial criticism.


    But Choi Jun-ho was different. Even if his methods were harsh, everyone who died at his hands deserved to die. Hes not greedy, and hes not interested in profit.


    This time, the Big Bang series was also a coborative effort that pioneered a new market.


    The world didnt know that Choi Jun-ho was a pretty harmless person as long as you didntmit a crime or bother him.


    Of course, even with this, there were still people who wanted to test whether its dung or soybean paste. (<strong>T/N</strong>: Its a figurative expression implying that some people may still want to test or challenge Choi Jun-ho.)


    If they want toin, Ill tell them to do it in front of Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em>.


    Lee Se-hee also had regrets, but Choi Jun-ho was more important.


    You shouldnt try to control Jun-ho-ssi as you please. From our perspective, the best choice is for Jun-ho-ssi to participate in the after-party, but from Jun-ho-ssis perspective, its best to avoid being bothered by annoying flies. By understanding this in advance and being considerate, we gain points.


    Team leaders judgment is correct.


    Lee Se-hee said to Lee Young-tan.


    Its good that the vice team leader prioritizes the guilds interests. However, when ites to issues rted to Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em>, please consider it from Jun-ho-ssis perspective. It can lead to an increase in trust towards us and benefit the guild.


    I will keep that in mind. Im sorry.


    Dont be sorry. Youve been working hard in many ces today. Enjoy the after-partyfortably. Those who came running after the scent are my responsibility. (<strong>T/N</strong>: She probably meant those who would be looking for trouble.)


    Suddenly, a cold mask covered Lee Se-hees face.


    ***


    Whats up? Why are you home so early?


    Yoon-hee, who was lounging around the house, saw meing home early and greeted me. When I told her I had skipped the after-party toe home for a meal, she was taken aback.


    You, why didnt you call me over there? Youre at that ce with all the delicious food, and youe home to eat?


    I like home-cooked meals. Theyre safe and delicious.


    She said it as if it was nothing, but that was an incredible discourtesy. After our parents moved up to Seoul, our mother would make side dishes every week and send them over.


    Starting from various side dishes to asionally preparing special dishes. They might not be extravagant feasts, but to make such ament belittling home-cooked meals.


    It seemed like Lee Young-hees daughter didnt understand the value of home-cooked food.


    If I said it directly, there would be amotion, so I quietly conveyed her remark to our mother. This was something that needed to be addressed.


    Yoon-hee didnt mean it either, so she quickly calmed down and quickly mentioned the hot topic of the Big Bang series.


    The Big Bang series is really amazing.


    You didnt know about it in advance?


    I heard some rumors about it. They said it would be a huge hit when the item was released. But now that Ive actually seen it, its beyond imagination. They said they would distribute it to our guild members first, so its going to be a huge hit. I have to brag to my friends.


    So, you have friends, huh?


    Yoon-hee made a bewildered expression.


    Do you think Im like you, Oppa?


    Why do you think I dont have friends?


    You have friends?


    I felt my pride wounded by the assumption that I naturally wouldnt have friends.


    But even with an age difference, I could still be friends with someone. Jung Ju-ho, Cheon Myeong-guk Well, and if you consider Berserker from a broad perspective No, thats enough. I had my pride; I couldnt call that lunatic my friend.


    Look at you, pretending to have friends when you dont.


    Ugh.


    Anyway, I didnt know the Big Bang series would be this powerful. If this power gets improved, it seems like itll have a significant impact not only on viins but also on monsters.


    It would not work on overly high level monsters. Its better to stick with weapons.


    I see.


    Yoon-hee, with a glint in her eye, bombarded me with various questions. In the hope that she would use it well, I answered her questions kindly. Since, soon, Lady Lee Young-hees Doomsday event would open.


    Around the time we finished eating and did some light cleaning, Yoon-hee received a call on her smartphone. It was faster than expected.


    Oh, Mom? What? When did I do that? No way! How can you see your daughter that way? No, really! What? My brother? Oh, I see. Its not me, seriously. No, why does Mom only believe my brother? Im a Trust Icon in the guild too, you know? No, theres something called socializing after drinking, right? Of course, I try to watch dramas in moderation too. Im telling you, Im not. Geez! Why did you even take a picture of that? No, no, I have to put in effort. Yes, yes. Got it. Take care, Mom.


    After ending the call, Yoon-hee began to re at me with a fierce look in her eyes.


    My snitching got through quickly.


    You, you enemy-like jerk! Did you have to tell Mom about that?


    Seeing an angry wild boar charging towards me, I quietly closed the door.


    A whileter, a loud noise echoed through the apartment.


    ***


    I stopped by the Awakened Security Office to see if the investigation into the mayor of Busan was over. When I asked, I was told that it would take time because they had to investigate the mayor and other people around him.


    Knowing that conducting an information investigation wasnt easy, I was about to ept it gracefully and leave, but Cheon Myeong-guk seemed to have something to say.


    I watched the showcase of the Big Bang series. Congrattions.


    Oh, thank you.


    Cheon Myeong-guk congratted me. I waited quietly for his next words.


    I think its probably best to get this out of the way, so please forgive me if it makes you ufortable, but its about that tax thing you mentioned.


    Yes, taxes.


    Well, you said you werent looking to cut your taxes


    Ill ept any deductions. I just dont want to engage in excessive tax avoidance.


    Oh, I see.


    Did my words not make sense?


    I recalled the conversation I had with the head of the tax team at Sacred Group.


    There are various types of tax deductions, and many of them are ambiguous, whether they fall under corporate or non-corporate categories. Its like putting something on your nose if it belongs to your nose and on your ear if it belongs to your ear. Someone said that its best to maximize deductions, but he warned that going too far can lead to temptation.


    This is a device that allows one to walk away if they set their mind to it, right? The head of the tax department usually lets some things slide, but there are certain matters that, if probed further, could be problematic. So, I said I wouldnt push the tax deduction to that extent.


    I understand what youre saying. I have no excuses for that part.


    What did the director do wrong? Ill just have to pay more taxes.


    Haha, yes.


    Cheon Myeong-guk forced an awkward smile. I didnt think much of it, but it seemed like this person was more concerned about it.


    My thoughts on taxes were simple.


    They take more than half of what I earned.


    Our country wasnt a poor one.


    There were plenty of people taking a slice of the tax pie.


    I would just have to find themter and break their heads.


    Thats about it.


    I think Ill have to ask for your help with Director Jung Ju-hos matter soon.


    Is he in trouble?


    Nothing like that. Its a good thing, but Director Jung is quite stubborn.


    If its a good thing, I should step up, too. If you need anything, please let me know.


    Thank you.


    Finally, as if his worries had disappeared, a smile appeared on Cheon Myeong-guks lips.


    But why did that smile seem wicked?


    ***


    First edition sold out. Second edition sold out. Third edition reservations skyrocketed.


    After the release of the Big Bang series, they achieved a record of selling out everything.


    It was urate to say that there was nothing left to sell.


    Even though they had released 500 units for the first batch and 1000 units for the second batch, they all sold out. The third batch, with a stock of 2000 units avable for reservation, was also on the verge of selling out.


    The satisfaction with the product was top-notch. From level 4 to level 7 monster core, each one showed efficiency that was at least 1.5 to 3 times better than the previous products.


    In the Sacred Group, they named the series based on the level of the monster core, and the most popr product was Series 4, which had a high quantity.


    However, the first to sell out was the rare Series 7.


    The output of the monster core was important, but the aspect ofpatibility also yed a significant role.


    With this part perfected as well, the Sacred Groups monopoly continued.


    With this, the sales generated exceeded a whopping 1 trillion won.


    It seemed like everything was going smoothly at that point.


    -Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em>.


    Speak.


    -Kim Jong-hyun he disappeared with a backup file containing the processing method.


    He messed up in the end.


    If you think about it, even his mother, who was like a hostage in a way, had passed away. It wasnt surprising since originally; he was a guy who was loose with women.


    Nevertheless, the Heartworker was ultimately from a viin background.


    -Were sending a pursuit team, so


    Wait.


    I was the one who brought the Heartworker here. So, I had to take responsibility for it and bring it to a conclusion.


    Send me information about him. Ill handle it myself.

 Chapter 61:

    Chapter 61:


    Yes, I understand.


    After ending the call, Lee Se-hee shivered lightly and crossed her arms. A shiver ran down her spine.


    Even though it was a phone call, the killing intent that emanated from the other side was intense.


    Its scary.


    It was an honest sentiment.


    At the same time, it was exhrating.


    She felt relieved knowing that someone so fearsome could be on her side that she could have someone watching over her.


    So much so that she felt like holding that feeling in her hands, wanting to keep it for a lifetime.


    The fact that Kim Jong-hyun had taken the data and fled wasnt particrly important. Such incidents could happen at any time, and she was prepared for them.


    Even if someone managed to take the USB with the data, they would have to bypass triple security, and if they couldnt crack it perfectly, the data would be useless, all jumbled up.


    It was rather amusing how he had made a foolish choice without realizing just how well he was being treated.


    How stupid.


    She hoped that this incident wouldnt hurt Choi Jun-ho unnecessarily. Even if he was called an iron-blooded Transcendent, getting hurt because of personal rtionships was the same as anyone else.


    Could this be an opportunity instead?


    If she could exploit the opening created by the damage to his personal rtionship, it could be a golden opportunity.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door and Lee Young-tan entered.


    His expression stiffened upon hearing the news of Kim Jong-hyuns departure.


    I will prepare a pursuit team.


    Have the pursuit team focus on the Busan direction as nned. They are the bait. Make them move noisily.


    Really? If theyre bait


    The real Grim Reaper is nning to visit him.


    Choi Jun-hos decision to step forward meant that Kim Jong-hyuns life was almost as good as over.


    ***


    Lee Se-hee mentioned that the ces Heartworker had contact with included the Chinese government, a former multinational corporation of American origin, and three unidentifiedpanies that have used proxies.


    She didnt know what might be lurking behind this. ording to her, there were many ces seeking the processing method, and a fierce war was being waged in unseen ces.


    It didnt matter which one he chose to give the data to. He had taken advantage of the favor I had extended and turned kindness into enmity.


    Lee Se-hee said that even if the information was leaked, it wouldnt have a significant impact, but thats a separate issue.


    Now, I needed to track Heartworker.


    Hes not that much of a fool.


    The Sacred Group suggested Busan as Heartwalkers escape route, but its unlikely. He was quite clever. While he might have achieved something in Busan, with the disappearance of the Jagalchi who he had been cooperating with, that connection waspletely severed.


    He was someone who strongly disliked lengthening his escape route unless he had a surefire n. If he left traces in Busan, there was a higher probability that he might choose the opposite direction instead.


    In myst life, he had said that he wanted to escape to a foreign country through Incheon if he had the chance.


    Knowing that location, I requested a helicopter after tracking Heartworkers trail.


    Theres a viin whos reducing the countrys taxes.


    And also reducing my earnings.


    ***


    Kim Jong-hyun, who was rumored to have fled to Busan, was hiding on the outskirts of Seoul without making a single move.


    Typically, someone on the run would try to distance themselves from the crime scene without hesitation, but Kim Jong-hyun acted in the opposite way.


    Following the traces he had left behind, the Sacred Guild sent a pursuit team in the direction of Busan.


    Kim Jong-hyun, who had been keeping an eye on the Sacred Guilds movements, wore a triumphant smile.


    Hehehe, I got them hooked, just as I expected.


    Large organizations tended to be overly confident in their systems, making them inflexible. Once they veered off course, they often went off in an irreversible direction.


    This time was no different.


    The Sacred Guild, boasting themselves as the best in the country, still made a big mistake.


    I dont know how much this data is worth, but I just need to get paid. If they want to treat me well, Ill stick around for a few years and then leave.


    Kim Jong-hyun held the USB drive in his hand carefully.


    Originally, the value of the data contained in this USB was not particrly important. However, merely holding it gave him the confidence of having the data.


    What really matters is whats in my head and the skills in my hands.


    He was amazed when he first learned the processing method. It felt like it was my won from the very beginning.


    Afterward, the progress was astonishing. The Sacred Group coordinated seamlessly, aligning with Choi Jun-hos theories, the supply of finished products, and his own enhancements.


    He could see how powerful big corporations worked and how systematic their process was. Thats how the Big Bang series was born.


    With high sries and generous treatment, he initially thought he should bury himself here.


    However, as time passed, his thoughts began to change little by little.


    The freedom he had when he was in Busan was absent in Seoul. Even if Big Bang Series information was considered important, the control was excessive. They checked his belongings every time he arrived and left for work. Even in his personal time, if he deviated from a certain path, he would invariably receive a call.


    It felt like being in a cage. There was no freedom here. He wanted to drink and meet women, but the Sacred Guild not only refused to allow it, but also controlled everything.


    As he thought about quitting, he was reminded of the contract he had enthusiastically signed at the time. It was filled with restrictions like confidentiality, prohibition of employment in simr industries, and more.


    Did I do it all for nothing?


    Wasnt the Big Bang Series not a result of his own existence?


    But with minimal bonuses and no recognition, why should he obediently follow the contract?


    The dissatisfaction with thepany naturally led to friction with colleagues. As the intensity of it grew and eventually resulted in disciplinary action, he just exploded.


    Those bastards.


    Pretending not to know what he had done for them.


    He might as well leave!


    But it felt too unfair to just leave. In the end, wouldnt he be the only one to lose out?


    And then, there was a ce that approached as if waiting for that moment.


    They offered an astronomical reward. They promised to provide not only local settlement but also fulfill all the desired conditions if he passed on the processing method to them.


    Among those who contacted him, the proposal from a multinational corporation based in the United States was the most attractive. They sent a beautiful woman to make the proposal.


    She had a morous, model-like figure and asked to be called Bellrus. She formed a deep connection with Kim Jong-hyun, whispering in his ear every day in bed.


    <em>You should use your talent on a bigger stage.</em>


    Bellrus restored Kim Jong-hyuns shattered pride. She criticized the Sacred Group and Choi Jun-ho for exploiting him, andughed at a world that didnt recognize his talent.


    Theyughed and chatted together, but when practical issues arose, Kim Jong-hyun felt suffocated.


    The image of Choi Jun-ho shed before him as he thought about leaving.


    Head Breaker


    He couldnt forget the moment when Jagalchi disappeared.


    The memory of the viins who hadughed and chatted with him just moments ago turning into blood and chunks of flesh that day was etched deeply in his mind.


    He was afraid that betraying the other would lead to the same fate.


    Bellrus whispered sweetly at those times.


    <em>Dont be afraid. Choi Jun-ho is a state-sanctioned Transcendent. He wonte after you just because you disappear. You just need to get away from the Sacred Guilds Pursuit Team.</em>


    The words gave Kim Jong-hyun confidence. It was as if he had been possessed, erasing the lingering image of Choi Jun-ho from his mind.


    Th-Thats right? How busy can a Transcendent be? Surely he wonte after me. Things will run smoothly even without me, right? Yes, thats how it will be. He wonte after me.


    When he thought about it, he barely saw Choi Jun-ho during the development of the Big Bang series.


    The only time he saw the other was during the showcase. Maybe he had been more scared than necessary.


    Transcendent had busy schedules.


    Choi Jun-ho might not even notice if he disappeared.


    <em>Thats right, you should only care about your own happiness now. Youre someone with that ability. You need to shine in a bigger ce.</em>


    Encouraged by Bellrus words, Kim Jong-hyun prepared to depart as if he were entranced, and it hade to the present moment.


    Of course, he didnt n to be tied to the saidpany for the rest of his life. After receiving generous treatment for about 1-2 years and when surveince becamex, he nned to take the money he had saved and leave.


    Well then, shall we go?


    The Sacred Guild believed his destination was Busan, but he was heading to Incheon.


    He nned to take a ship from there to the one thepany had prepared. Fortunately, many viin organizations in Incheon had disappeared, so security wasx.


    As the night grew darker, Kim Jong-hyun rode his motorcycle out of Seoul towards Incheon. When he reached the vicinity of the port, he abandoned the motorcycle near a junkyard. He did it to avoid attracting attention with unnecessary engine noise.


    If he went a little further, he would reach the meeting ce with Bellrus, and then it would be farewell to South Korea.


    Hehe, look at this. This is how you make an escape. No matter what they say, they wont catch me.


    Choi Jun-ho, you bastard.


    From the beginning, the other had only pretended to be friendly to use him.


    He pretended that everything was for his own good, and then took all the credit.


    He vowed to further refine the processing method and spit in that guys food bowl. Thinking about it this way, he felt pleased to give trouble to someone he wouldnt otherwise touch.


    As expected, Bellrus was right about everything.


    Lets not see each other again, you bastard.


    It was when he spat out a thin strand of phlegm and headed towards the port


    That bastard, is it me?


    Huh?


    Kim Jong-hyuns brain stopped when he saw Choi Jun-ho, who was standing in the direction of the port and looking at himself.


    ***


    Heartworker came to the ce where I had been waiting. Hes indeed as predictable as ever.


    No, I didnt expect his betrayal, so I was wrong.


    Nevertheless, I didnt feel any sense of betrayal.


    I knew he was this kind of guy from the beginning.


    In his previous life, he was the guy who relentlessly pursued women but ultimately abandoned them. I tried to reform him once, but its hard for people to change.


    I just caused trouble for Lee Se-hee for no reason. Since I brought in the garbage, I should clean it up myself.


    Ha, hahaha! Meeting here is such a coincidence, right?


    Keep cursing at me.


    No way. Its a different guy. Someone who has a simr sounding name, Choi Jun-woo. Its definitely not you.


    He fidgeted as I watched him silently. I could feel the faintest Force wavelengths. I wondered if he had improved this much in the time I hadnt seen him, but no, those changes seemed to be caused by the influence of a drug or by someones Gift.


    He must have been biting and sucking a lot.


    He was so busy making excuses that he didnt even notice his own state.


    Look, I dont know what the Sacred Guild told you, but theyve been controlling me too much. Interfering in my every move, ignoring me because Im not a regr employee, bullying me, and I dont even get enough recognition for what Ive done.


    Heartworkermented the suffering he had experienced in the Sacred Guild.


    So I had enough, and I just took a break, I swear.


    As he said this, he took out a red USB drive from his pocket. That ones a fake.


    I heard from Lee Se-hee that it was a green USB.


    Haha, I got confused. This one is genuine.


    With that, he took out a green USB drive. Then he kneeled down and banged his head on the floor.


    My mother passed away, and I lost my mind for a moment. I did wrong. Please forgive me just once.


    Get up.


    Thank you, thank you, thank you. Ill work quietly as if I were dead from now on. Thank you for sparing me.


    I have no intention of sparing you.


    He was under some misconception.


    What?


    When Heartorker raised his head, I was already standing in front of him.


    I let him talk to his hearts content, since it was thest time, anyway.


    Is your will finished?


    Wait, just a moment.


    Without listening to him further, I kicked his thigh with my foot.


    <em>Crack!</em>


    Aaaah!


    I broke his ankle and knee one after the other as he writhed on the floor.


    People often think that being intelligent meant they wouldnt face the misfortunes that befell others, but thats a misconception.


    Most people could only regret it afterward when they realized it.


    Even though I threw gravel in front of that guy as a warning, this is the result. (<strong>T/N</strong>: The act of throwing gravel can be seen as a symbolic warning or deterrent, not meant to be taken literally, but rather to convey the idea that some form of caution or warning was given, but the situation still had a negative oue.)


    In the end, its his own will that got the better of him. Whether brainwashed by someone or drugged didnt matter.


    Grr! Grr!


    I thought that if I could eliminate your regret in this life, you might change like Oh Jong-yeop, but it seems not to be the case with you.


    Li, League.


    What?


    The ce I was going to! Ill tell you everything about the League! So please spare me


    <em>Thud!</em>


    I stepped on his head because I wasnt particrly curious about the League. When his head shattered into pieces, his strugglingpletely ceased.


    I picked up the USB. It was covered in blood and would be hard to use in the future.


    Bringing this back would undoubtedly result in being discarded.


    Anyway, since Heartworker didnt know the trial-and-error process, the copies he made would have quickly hit their limits. So, he would have faced a more miserable end than now.


    Now that Ive got the goods, I should also see the faces of the guys who came to get them.


    The League, a name I hadnt heard for quite a while after Berserker destroyed their attempted to nt themselves at Korea. And yet, theyre here again.


    I headed for the port, which was undoubtedly the meeting ce.


    On the way, I came face to face with a woman standing in the middle of the road.


    She had a sophisticated and elegant beauty with a slender, well-toned body.


    A tear mole just below her right eye caught my attention strangely.


    The woman looked at me and smiled.


    Are you the Head Breaker?

 Chapter 62:

    Chapter 62:


    You must be the Head Breaker.


    The eyes of the woman who was looking at me drew me in. She had a strange charm. When you looked at her, its hard to take your eyes off. Shes not particrly beautiful, not even the most beautiful.


    Was it a mental ability? I tried to lightly cycle my Force, but there was nothing. It seemed to be a different type of Gift. If it could affect me without any color or scent, it must be quite a significant Gift.


    I could be sure that this woman was the Bellus that Heartworker was talking about.


    If the Head Breaker has made it this far, our Jong-hyun must be dead.


    Too bad, huh?


    I dont think so.


    Heartworker would wail in hell if he heard that. Until he died, he seemed to be deeply infatuated with this Bellus.


    I dont hold grudges for a persons death. Instead, I develop an interest in others.


    A subtle nce was directed towards me.


    I felt her gaze pulling me again. It wasnt a mental ability, but I could be sure that the Gift had been activated.


    Bellus, its a name I had never heard of in my past life.


    Just because I didnt recognize her didnt mean shes not famous. She had probably been pulling a lot of strings behind the scenes with that Gift that could even affect me.


    Are you also a member of the League?


    Is that your guess? No, its Jong-hyun, isnt it? I gave him a few hints. I thought he was stupid, but he was using his head in his own way.


    A hint of admiration crept into her dry voice. I suddenly wanted her to feel that way about me as well.


    I suppose any ordinary man would have felt this way at this moment.


    I approached Bellus. Her eyes widened as she saw me arrive right in front of her.


    So.


    Huh?


    Are you finished saying your will?


    I grabbed Bellus by the neck. The sensation of cold skin ran through my hand.


    Her face flushed as she struggled to breathe. Still, her expression was calm.


    Are you going to kill me?


    Her expression showed no fear for ones life.


    Was she confident that I wouldnt kill her? I couldnt fathom what thoughts and intentions drove this behavior of hers.


    The simplest solution at a time like this was to just do it and see the oue.


    Die.


    !


    I clenched Belluss heart with my left hand and crushed it right there. The light vanished from her astonished eyes, and she immediately lost strength, copsing.


    I threw the corpse on the ground and licked the blood on my left hand.


    As Blood Absorption activated, Belluss Gift began to replicate.


    After a while, Belluss Gift was revealed.


    [Mans Absolute Fascination]


    Trash.


    Without any hesitation, I deleted the Gift and headed to the port.


    ***


    Lights illuminated the port, which should have been shrouded in darkness.


    I heard various foreignnguages within. I heard English, Russian, Chinese, Japanese, Spanish, and more. The diversity of nationalities gathered at the port was evident.


    The remnants of the League in Korea.


    They seemed tough and chatter as if they had no awareness that they were the prey.


    Its not so bad not knowing why youre dying.


    I drew my sword from a ce where the light didnt reach. Even in the dimly lit ce, the de still gleamed brilliantly white.


    It was the sword I received from Lee Se-hee after the showcase.


    A sacred sword made from Nuris bones, it showed all the capabilities of the Sacred Guild Research Institute.


    It excelled in every aspect, from overwhelming power output to Force transmission speed and durability.


    I personally liked this sword. Especially, the bright white de seemed to prove that I wouldnt be a viin.


    In honor of Nuri, who had given me everything even in death, I named this sword Nuri.


    @%^$#*


    They didnt notice my presence until I got closer.


    As I approached, I saw them loosely forming ranks.


    They shouted that they would change the world, but in reality, they were nothing more than anti-government viins.


    As soon as I entered the range of the light, they btedly realized my presence. I was already using the de Storm.


    As the Force escaped, it swirled around the de, creating a Force storm that quickly expanded in range and swept everything around it.


    Dozens of viins within range were swept away by the de Storm, torn apart, and disintegrated.


    &*^%$#!


    Those who had been watching from behind were surprised and drew their weapons, but I cast the de Storm once again. Quickly assessing the situation and gauging the timing to withdraw was also one of my abilities.


    <em>Thunk!</em>


    I killed more than thirty viins in an instant. I didnt kill as many as I had expected.


    The number of guys gathered at the port was about fifty or so. I thought I could take them all out with two de Storms, but their reactions were faster than I had expected.


    It seemed there were quite some skilled guys here.


    But that didnt matter.


    I would just have to swing my sword two more times. Even if it became three or five times, it didnt matter.


    The end result was still their death.


    The contemtive viins shouted in a foreignnguage and trembled before retreating from me.


    Thats when it happened.


    Run away!


    At those words, all the viins started running without looking back. Its meaningless, though.


    The reason I killed Nuri and took de Storm was so I could kill multiple enemies efficiently. That applied to fleeing enemies as well.


    There was no way these viins could avoid what Zhang Zedong couldnt.


    It was when I raised my bone sword


    Amidst the fleeing crowd, a ck, massive shadow suddenly emerged and charged towards me at a furious speed. It was astonishingly fast.


    I swung Nuri to unleash de Storm. Dozens of Force des shed at the ck shadow.


    But something astonishing happened. Blue energy erupted from the ck shadows fists like lightning and explosively obliterated the momentum of the de Storm.


    To think that the de Storm that tore through Zhang Zedong would be blocked so easily.


    Hes not an ordinary guy.


    The guy who had boldly pierced through the de Storm approached me and extended his fist, and I swung Nuri.


    <em>ng!</em>


    I took a few steps back to dissipate the Force transmitted through the swords edge.


    Sometimes, foolish guys take pride in not retreating, but yielding to a greater Force and letting go is the way to protect myself and a method to kill my enemies.


    I was quite surprised, though.


    How long had it been since I was pushed back like this? It might not hold great significance, but it was indeed a rare experience.


    The collision just now felt like a giant beast mming into me with all its might.


    So, theres even a guy like this.


    He stopped and looked at me in surprise and amazement. It was a ck man, about two meters tall, wearing a ck special forces uniform.


    Who are you?


    [Im ck Hound.] (<strong>T/N</strong>: Hes talking in English.)


    Hound, as in a dog? So, a ck dog?


    What kind of ridiculous name is that?


    I preferred Head Breaker. The more I thought about it, Head Breaker didnt sound so bad.


    He gave me a puzzled look, but rxed slightly as I sheathed my sword, then tensed up when he saw the Land Mine in my hand.


    [Im a messenger. I dont want to fight.]


    Why do foreigners keeping to Korea and speaking in foreignnguages? Speak in Korean.


    Instantly, irritation filled with bitterness washed over me.


    [Im a messenger. Im a messenger. Im a messenger.]


    He just kept repeating the same thing. Was he asking for my chat ID?


    [Im a messenger!]


    What are you saying? Die.


    When I reached out my hand, the punk raised his guard with both hands.


    Is it boxing? No, its martial arts.


    Judging by his stance, it was clear that martial arts were his foundation. His extremely trained physique, coupled with meticulously umted power,bined to deliver maximum efficiency and effectiveness.


    This guy wasnt your average lunatic.


    As I reached out my hand, he swayed and extended his fist. When I tried to deflect it with my opposite hand, a front kick followed.


    The power behind it was extraordinary.


    Each speck of dust that was kicked up as we shed carried an embedded Force. I took a step back to avoid a kick and defended against the torrent of Force with a Force barrier. However, in protecting only my body, my clothes tore and ripped in various ces.


    They were clothes I quite cherished, but now they were in tatters.


    His attacks didnt stop there. Like a boxing match, he used his longer reach to deliver a series of punches.


    Dodging his attacks wasnt too difficult, but the apanying storm of Force made a mess of things. I didnt sustain any injuries, but my clothes were torn to shreds in an instant.


    I managed to grab his arm atst.


    I got you.


    I pushed Land Mine into his arm, expecting bones to shatter


    <em>Crack!</em>


    You can withstand this?


    The Land Mine didnt pass through his skin. His muscles were densely packed like armor, with Force acting as a buffer. The area made of flesh and blood was as tough as armor.


    While his arm wasnt broken, he seemed to feel considerable pain. His eyebrows twitched, and he quickly pulled back,unching a counterattack.


    <em>Bang!</em>


    Thats a trap. I pretended to let go while holding onto the opposite arm.


    Can you endure this?


    Lets see how far he could endure. I started to push out an unlimited amount of Force.


    <em>Boom! ng!</em>


    An enormous number of Land Mines dug in. It seemed like the guy didnt want to give in, as he began gathering Force to resist. I didnt care, and began to forcefully break through theyers of muscle and Force buffer with a near-infinite barrage of Land Mines.


    !


    For the first time, a crack appeared in his expression. His brows furrowed, and he began to grit his teeth to hold on.


    A battle of strength ensued between the guy desperately trying to push the Land Mines away and me determined to break through. In the struggle of pushing with Force, I had never once lost.


    The fact that my Land Mines had prated was equivalent to opening the castle gates in a siege. It meant that I had gained the upper hand.


    The guy, who had been desperately holding on, finally began to break.


    <em>Crack! Crack!</em>


    The arm that had held on steadfastly finally broke, losing its strength. The persistent guy, who hadnt let his guard down until the end, leaned forward and pushed me away with a shoulder attack, barely regaining bnce before stepping back.


    Then, something astonishing happened. The arm that had been broken in the opposite direction suddenly snapped back into its original position, returning to its normal state in the blink of an eye.


    Is it Super Regeneration?


    Its a Gift that could heal even the most severe cuts in an instant.


    This skill, this Gift, and I didnt know about him? Wait, ck Hound? ck Hound? I remembered what Jung Da-hyun had told me in the past.


    The three Transcendent who first created the League.


    Argos, Hell Master, ck Hound.


    One of them was this guy.


    Suddenly, it made sense that he could deflect my Land Mines and recover from potentially fatal injuries with ease.


    One of the worlds most powerful viins.


    But to me, he was nothing more than the worlds strongest dog.


    [Im a messenger.]


    The guy said it again, as if he wanted to know my KakaoTalk ID.


    I have enough trouble with Berserker. I didnt want to add another crazy guy to the mix.


    Shiya, geojasheong!


    The guy, who cursed in a heavily twisted pronunciation, pulled out something from his pocket.


    Seeing the thick smoke rising, I noticed that he was wearing a gas mask.


    I immediately activated my Force field, heightened my senses, and prepared for an attack.


    However, he didntunch an attack. Instead of getting closer amid the smoke, it seemed that the giant figure was moving farther away.


    One of the worlds strongest viins? But hes running away?


    Seeing him quickly getting farther away, it seemed that hes the strongest in running away.


    If I only had a gas mask.


    I would have attacked him with a de Storm as soon as I saw him jump.


    I ran after him and saw the back of his head diving into the ocean, and the boat with the rest of the League on board.


    I immediately cast de Storm at the guy, but there was no response. Was he dead or alive? I seemed to have missed something.


    It looks like theres only a chicken left instead of a pheasant. (<strong>T/N</strong>: A Korean idiomatic expression used to express a situation where one had hoped for something better but now has to settle for something less desirable or suboptimal.)


    I shot down the ship with the League remnants with de Storm.


    #$^%*


    One by one, I cut off their breath as they floundered in the sea, and the water began to stain red with blood.


    In the meantime, the sun had risen. I stood on the water, waiting for the ck Hound toe back up, but he didnt.


    Should I dive and chase after him? I briefly considered it, but in this vast ocean, I doubted I could find him.


    Should I have given him my KakaoTalk ID and lured him? Next time, I should learn English and other foreignnguages to use against these guys.


    That aside, I kept my gaze fixed on the eyeball-shaped object the size of a tennis ball that had been floating in the air since earlier.


    It had been there since I started chasing the ck Hound.


    What are you?


    In response to my question, the eyeball that had been closed tightly began to tremble and then opened. It emitted a blue glow, revealing blue pupils.


    <em>Tick! Tick!</em>


    At first, strange English could be heard, but it wasnt long before fluent Korean flowed out.


    -Nice to meet you, Mr. Choi Jun-ho. I am Argos of the League.


    The viin who created the League, right?


    -I am that Argos.


    I remembered what Jung Da-hyun had told me. Hes the viin known as the top of the League.


    He was said to have eyes all over the world. I stared at the blue pupils.


    So, whats the matter?


    -We sent Heinz, and you end up fighting each other. I apologize. We want to assure you that we had no intention of being hostile to Mr. Choi Jun-ho.


    So it wasnt for the KakaoTalk ID?


    Only then did I understand why the ck Hound had fled without fully engaging.


    Thats fine. Now, why did you thrust those strange eyeballs in front of me?


    -You really are straightforward, arent you?


    Speak.


    -Ill tell you right away. The League wants to recruit you.


    Why?


    I was a state-sanctioned Transcendent. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that I was the Leagues enemy.


    Looking at my actions, I was following the path of a righteous hunter affiliated with the country. Was I not?


    Rather, wasnt I the top priority for the League to eliminate?


    -Mr. Choi Jun-ho, you were born to be a viin.


    Was this a new way of starting a dispute?

 Chapter 63:

    Chapter 63:


    -I apologize if that was a bit excessive.


    Was this guy overly confident?


    In the meantime, he continued speaking.


    -But Im sure you realize yourself that youre far more of a viin than a hunter.


    I dont think so?


    Surprisingly, I liked being a hunter.


    -Thats your own opinion. Do you think those who have suffered at your hands would think the same way?


    Even if they dont have the same opinion, what could they do?


    -Youll sh with them.


    Then they will all die.


    The light in the blue eye became intense.


    -The more that happens, the fewer enemies you will have. If the enemies cant defeat you, they will start to interfere with your surroundings instead.


    Then I should also monitor my surroundings carefully.


    But there was something more tangible than words. This was part of the chain of the things I had done up to now.


    Its about increasing my allies just as rapidly as my enemies increased.


    -Mr. Choi Jun-ho, dont you find it strange? You moved for justice, but why does the world want to portray Mr. Choi Jun-ho as evil?


    Whether my silence was interpreted as agreement, Argos voice gained strength.


    -Its because the world is wrong. The arrogance of those in power, who insist on fitting everything into their mold, has created the current imbnce! This world must be turned upside down once and for all! We are the only ones who can set it right!


    The Leagues ideology, I see.


    -Right now, Mr. Choi Jun-ho is trying to force himself to fit into the world. Youre satisfied with that because you think its the best way. However, the world wont try to understand someone like Mr. Choi Jun-ho and will demand even more from you. There should be a give-and-take in everything. Constricting, suppressing, and crushing, the worlds authorities are suppressing the awakened ones to maintain their power. Mr. Choi Jun-ho is also one of the victims of this.


    I hadnt really been suppressed.


    I had killed everyone I needed to kill, and I had spared those I needed to spare.


    Was it your ploy to lead the ck Hound to attack me?


    -I apologize for that part. Heinz was just curious about Mr. Choi Jun-hos abilities.


    Usually, at this point, one would begin to show the limits of patience.


    I could see that Argos was pretty sincere.


    -The League adheres to a horizontal structure. If Mr. Choi Jun-ho desires, he can take the leadership position in the League. You can participate in the power struggles and bloody battles. With the strength Mr. Choi Jun-ho possesses, he can take everything he wants because he has the power to do so. Strength is, after all, a qualification.


    Its a shame. A few words from you, and all viins would have fallen in line.


    Argos was now a legendary viin. And to viins, the League was an object of admiration. A few words from him and they would have fallen in line.


    But I was tougher than that.


    -Mr. Choi Jun-ho seems to think of us as evil.


    Why wouldnt I?


    -Evil isnt confined to just viins. The true evil lies in the oppressive authorities who exploit to maintain their positions. Mr. Choi Jun-ho, join us.


    Never mind. If the ck Hound guy is noting out of the sea, you must have pulled something.


    I thought he would appear on the sea after some time had passed, but there was no sign of him.


    Whether it was spatial teleportation or hiding in the sea, he must have pulled off something.


    Theres no reason to listen to Argos nonsense any longer.


    -Mr. Choi Jun-ho, please, lets change the world together


    Did you think youre safe from me because youre far away?


    I grabbed the eyeball with my hand. This eyeball must work on a simr principle to how the Puppeteer controlled his puppets.


    I remembered the wavelengths emanating from the eyeball and began to backtrack. I remembered the shape of the waves and extended my senses to trace their direction.


    And then, I sensed that one eyeball was connected to another eyeball, and that eyeball led to yet another one. How could there be so many eyeballs? This way, Argos surpassed the limits of distance. If it extended to Russia and crossed the Pacific, then


    Its not even a bridge.


    It was a faint, undetectable presence, but I could tell Argos was in the United States.


    I nted a Land Mine towards the eyeball. The eyeball that couldnt withstand the Force began to burst, and the connected eyeballs exploded one after another.


    <em>Boom! Pop! Boom! Boom!</em>


    More than ten eyeballs exploded, and then the flow of power suddenly cut off. Argos had intentionally severed the connection.


    Unlike with the Puppeteer, it was difficult to inflict damage on the main body because he was too far away.


    Instead, he wouldnt be able to y tricks on me as well.


    No one was born to be a viin. With effort, anyone could assimte into society.


    Consider yourself dead if you appear in front of me again.


    ***


    In a spacious room with only a few pieces of furniture, there were two men. One man was sitting in a chair, while the other stood by his side as if guarding him.


    The blond white man sitting in the chair had mysterious eyes and was smiling faintly, illuminating his noble, beautiful, and divine appearance as if he hade out of a myth.


    He was none other than Argos, the founder of the League and known for his ability to see the world.


    <em>Pop!</em>


    As a dull thud echoed, blood began to flow from Argoss two eyes. After a moment, blood trickled down from the corners of his mouth and then started gushing out from within him.


    Ugh!


    The ck Hound that had been watching from the side rushed forward in surprise to support Argos.


    Are you alright, Ar?


    No, Im not. It seems this body wontst. Heinz, could you do me a favor?


    Alright.


    With a stern expression, the ck Hound extended his hand over Argos chest, and Argos closed his eyes.


    A momentter, a bright white light enveloped Argos entire body, and his vitality disappearedpletely, leaving him limp like a corpse.


    A white aura formed over the rapidly cooling body and then moved out of the room. Soon after, the door opened, and a man with an appearance identical to the fallen Argos entered.


    I heard he was quite impressive, but Head Breaker really is no joke.


    Im sorry. I caused trouble for no good reason.


    I was also curious how good he was, so you did well.


    Even though I introduced myself as a messenger, that bastard.


    Haha, to get curses from the likes of Heinz, Head Breaker must be truly remarkable. Ugh!


    At that moment, blood trickled from Argos eyes.


    Ar!


    Its okay, its an after-effect of switching bodies. Its simr to Franzs, but much stronger.


    Argos wiped the blood from his eyes.


    So, how was Head Breaker?


    He was incredibly powerful.


    That powerful?


    Dont summon me out of worry and then nag me.


    Well, I did it in case things got worse. Did you think I expected our Heinz would lose? The one and only ck Hound?


    Once the fight started, ck Hound Roy Heinz wouldnt let go until the end.


    As a result, many hunters lost their lives. But his unyielding pursuit of martial prowess was not acknowledged but rather treated as viinous.


    Argos disconnected before things escted further.


    ck Hound clicked his tongue.


    Nothing good woulde out confronting him directly.


    Yeah, I think so too. Hes truly born to be a viin, but hes the only one who doesnt know it.


    Argos seemed to harbor some regret, but ck Hound firmly stated.


    Even if I go all out, its difficult to guarantee victory. Besides, his Gift is more likely to create more casualties. South Korea poses greater challenges than the potential rewards we would gain. Its better to dy the n until he changes his mind.


    Argos was lost in thought. His pale, gaunt appearance resembled not a human but a wax doll.


    What about the Twelve Zodiacs?


    It would be tough.


    Thats true.


    What are you thinking?


    Argos, who was smiling palely, looked extremely sinister.


    Just thinking that maybe its time for the Twelve Zodiacs to have a change of leadership.


    If youre going to meddle haphazardly, its better to leave him be.


    Do you have any good ideas?


    If, as you said, Cho Jun-ho is a troublemaker, then he will naturally cause chaos even with us just watching him from afar. If you leave him alone, the world will brand him as a viin on its own.


    The world would never leave Cho Jun-ho as a hunter.


    His abilities, his mentality, and his existence.


    Everything was prone to being misunderstood as a viin.


    Having experienced a world that wouldbel pure ambition as viinous, ck Hound thought he knew Choi Jun-ho better than anyone.


    <em>The world will make him a viin.</em>


    As he recalled the past that suddenly came to mind, Argos asked with a yful expression.


    You dont want to fight him?


    I can fight him after he joined us.


    Alright. Since its not easy for us to establish roots in Korea, as Heinz says, lets do it your way. But lets add a little seasoning.


    Sure. Take a break now. Ill support you.


    Its okay. Dont worry too much.


    Its not for you, but for the League.


    Then, alright.


    Argos moved with the support of the ck Hound.


    <em>Hes an interesting one, hitting me from Korea while Im in the United States.</em>


    ***


    I set out to chase Heartworker, but ultimately, the League appeared, so I contacted the National Security Agency. Before long, a viin response team was dispatched.


    Led by Jung Da-hyun, the viin response team closed their eyes tightly after seeing the scattered body parts, then began searching the surroundings. They had set out to search for any potential League remnants.


    Whilemanding the scene and giving orders, Jung Da-hyun couldnt take her eyes off thepletely devastated area.


    It was the ce where ck Hound and I shed. Reading the traces and flow of the surroundings, was it Jung Da-hyuns Intuition that was gradually developing?


    Haah!


    By now, she was probably imagining the confrontation between me and the ck Hound in her own way.


    Its important to draw inspiration from here and let her imagination run free. Embracing imagination as the foundation, the utilization of Force gained greater versatility and served as a gateway to attain higher levels.


    For a while, Jung Da-hyun, who had been standing still, finally came to her senses and looked at me.


    Who was it?


    ck Hound.


    The Leagues Three Evils.


    Its a term used to refer to the worlds worst viins who created the League.


    Jung Da-hyun had a shocked expression.


    Why is he here?


    Its because he considered the Big Bang Series to be that important.


    I didnt feel the need to reveal all the truth. Although I rejected Argos proposal, his words lingered in my mind. He said that I could only be a viin. But I had struggled desperately to defy that destiny, to restrain myself from sumbing to the madness that coulde at any moment.


    If fate tried to swallow me up.


    I would just kill that destiny.


    I would never go insane.


    Yes.


    She probably instinctively sensed that I hadnt said everything. Even though there might be questions, Jung Da-hyun didnt press further.


    Maybe thinking it was a heavy topic, she changed the subject.


    By the way, that guy received a favor from Oppa, but he still betrayed you.


    He couldnt resist his own greed.


    Dont concern yourself with that guy anymore.


    I was fine, though.


    Heartworker could be called an acquaintance in my past life, but thats it. I extended kindness in an attempt to give him a chance, as the processing method was originally his, but he betrayed that kindness, so I removed him. Thats the end of it.


    I think shes under some sort of misunderstanding, but I didnt try to clear it up.


    Um, I have a question.


    Go ahead.


    While reading your battle with ck Hound, I noticed that the flow is interrupted in a few ces.


    Its a bit tricky to exin right now.


    Is that so?


    I couldnt just ignore Jung Da-hyuns disappointed expression.


    For now, yes. I have to go straight to the Blue House. Lets arrange a meeting soon.


    Yes!


    Jung Da-hyun responded with a bright smile.


    ***


    Returning to the Blue House, I repeated the same exnation to Cheon Myeong-guk, who had been waiting and working since dawn.


    So, theres no chance of the League returning?


    Well have to keep an eye on it.


    I see. I asked a foolish question. By the way, ck Hound, facing the worst viin, how was it?


    He was strong.


    Can you be more specific about how strong?


    I recalled all the Level 8 I fought so far and said.


    Hes stronger than Zhang Zedong and Berserker. And overwhelmingly stronger than Kim Yong-hwan.


    The funny thing was that of the three, only Berserker, the viin, was still alive. Hes a tough guy who survived having his heart smashed out by me twice.


    I wished he would unlock Complete Immunity faster.


    Ah, you experienced a big thing. Im d youre safe.


    Thank you for your concern.


    After finishing the report on the League, Cheon Myeong-guk changed the topic.


    Oh, youre nning to donate the Big Bang series to the National Security Agency, right?


    Thats correct.


    While the Big Bang series continued to sell out, Lee Se-hee allocated my share to me.


    I donated the first batch to the Awakened Security Office and received thanks from Cheon Myeong-guk. I intended to donate the remaining ones to the National Security Agency.


    I shouldpensate him for making his head go bald.


    Did you talk to Director Jung Ju-ho?


    I would do that soon.


    Then why dont you call him over to the Blue House and tell him here?


    Why suddenly suggest calling Jung Ju-ho to the Blue House? Was there a reason to do that?


    Wouldnt it be simpler to do it over the phone?


    After all, its a donation from Transcendent Choi Jun-ho, so wouldnt it make a good picture if it was packaged well?


    That makes sense.


    It might be unusual, but spreading good deeds could help improve my image. I tend to forget about such things, so its a good reminder.


    Cheon Myeong-guks words didnt end there.


    And I have one more request. Were nning to promote Director Jung Ju-ho as the head of a new government department. Its a high-ranking position like amissioner.


    Thats something to celebrate.


    But Director Jung Ju-ho is currently declining the offer.


    Well, Jung Ju-ho didnt seem to be too ambitious. Hes also cautious.


    Cheon Myeong-guk said with a careful expression, So, would you assist with persuasion when hees to the Blue Houseter?


    Me?


    Did he want me to convince the other?


    Yes.


    Would I be of any help?


    Of course. If itsing from Transcendent Choi Jun-ho, Director Jung Ju-hos thoughts will change.


    I understand.


    Cheon Myeong-guks expression brightened. Was he that happy about it?


    If Jung Ju-ho got promoted, I would be seeing him often in the future.


    He would like that too, right?

 Chapter 64:

    Chapter 64:


    Jung Ju-ho arrived at the Blue House. His hair had be fuller, and his face was glistening, indicating that he was doing well.


    If he got a promotion, Jung Ju-ho would have a lot of power and influence.


    Maybe his hair would be even fuller?


    It seemed like a series of congrattions were in order.


    I heard everything from Da-hyun. The guy you broughtst time betrayed you, right? Dont be too hurt. Betrayal ismon in this business.


    I dont think much about it.


    Well, you never seem to bat an eye, no matter what happens. I guess were alike in that sense.


    He mentioned that he had been betrayed over ten times before, but he was surprisingly worried about something trivial.


    After talking for a while, Jung Ju-ho looked around cautiously and leaned toward me.


    But why did they suddenly ask me toe all the way to the Blue House? We usually handle everything over the phone.


    I have a gift for you.


    Gift? If its a gift from you, of course, I shouldnt refuse. I warmly wee it. But what is it?


    Do you know the Big Bang series? I received a set from the Sacred Guild and want to donate it to the National Security Agency.


    Really? I wanted one too, so thank you. Its a big gift. Is that why you wanted to give it to me in person? Haha, as expected, theres no one else who thinks of me. Huh? But were you always like this? I thought you would just casually toss it to me.


    Oh, about that


    I was about to say that I called him because Cheon Myeong-guk told me to, but suddenly, he shivered as if he had been shocked.


    Did Director Cheon call me over?


    How did you know?


    It was like a scene from a drama.


    The expression on Jung Ju-hos face, which had been full of vitality, turned pitch ck in an instant.


    Damn it, Ive been tricked! I should have refused when they asked me toe to the Blue House, saying I had a stomachache from the start.


    Whats wrong with you all of a sudden?


    I dont know. Im going. If Director Cheon asks, tell him I had a sudden rpse and went to the hospital


    However, Jung Ju-ho wasnt able to follow through his words with actions. Because Director Cheon Myeong-guk had entered through the only door.


    It was like he had been listening outside and entered with perfect timing.


    Cheon Myeong-guk approached us with a bright smile, as if he had just met a close friend.


    Wee, Director Jung.


    Haha, its an honor to be called. But, Director, I suddenly had a rpse of a chronic illness, and I think I should go back.


    Oh, is it that serious?


    Worry crossed Cheon Myeong-guks face. At this moment, Jung Ju-ho seemed taken aback.


    Well, not to that extent.


    If youre not feeling well, you should see a doctor right away. Ill contact the presidents personal physician.


    Oh, no, thats not necessary. Just going to the local hospital will do the trick. The doctor there is a real expert. Hes the kind of guy who can go from saying hello to diagnosis to prescription in thirty seconds. I really want to go to that hospital right now.


    Jung Ju-ho was struggling to get out of this situation by any means.


    I wondered if I should give him a recovery potion.


    Could he really be refusing a promotion?


    No way, right? Being the director of a newly established department would be an honorable position for him.


    As Director, he could see me often, which would be great.


    However, considering Jung Ju-hos attitude, it was true that he had little ambition for power.


    Nevertheless, its true that he loved the National Security Agency. But even without ambition, he still had too little greed.


    Watching the determined Jung Ju-ho, Cheon Myeong-guk smiled.


    Dont refuse the Presidents favor. I hope youll get a diagnosis from the chief physician before leaving.


    My condition wasnt great, but its okay now.


    Is that so? Thats good.


    Yes?


    In my opinion, Jung Ju-ho fell for Cheon Myeong-guks bait.


    The President is looking for Director Jung.


    What do you mean by looking for me?


    He wants to have a meal together.


    Its not easy for a director of an agency to reject the Presidents invitation to a meal.


    Nheless, Jung Ju-hos face showed resignation.


    Lets go.


    Ah, I understand.


    Jung Ju-ho followed behind Cheon Myeong-guk, his shoulders slumped as if being led to a ughterhouse.


    I observed that scene for a moment and then followed slowly.


    ***


    The main guest at the dinner with the president was Jung Ju-ho. I quietly had my meal, while Cheon Myeong-guk listened, asionally responding or offering supportive words to Jung Ju-ho.


    The more this happened, the more Jung Ju-hosplexion seemed to fade.


    Having a talent like Director Jung Ju-ho in South Korea is a great blessing.


    No, no. I still have a long way to go. Seriously, there are many more talented people in South Korea than me. Especially Director Yeom Ki-chul of the Foreign Cooperation Agency. He has outstanding character and exceptional execution skills


    I heard it from Director Cheon here. He said he coordinated with everyone in the three agencies to showcase their capabilities in the operation to eliminate viins. They say that only Director Jung Ju-ho possesses the level of organizational control and flexibility thats beyondparison.


    That sounds like an exaggerated im.


    No, its not. In reality, Director Jung Ju-ho has achieved substantial results while leading the National Security Agency, overshadowing the other two agencies.


    Its a strange scene. The person involved was desperately trying to deny the praise, while those around were busy heaping it on.


    But was he really so averse to promotion? Although the Jung Ju-ho I had known didnt seem ambitious, he wasnt one to let an opportunity slip through his fingers.


    For some reason, he was struggling desperately, but the President and Director Cheon Myeong-guks encirclement was closing in.


    Now, Cheon Myeong-guk threw a curveball.


    It was Director Jung Ju-ho who appointed Choi Jun-ho as a member of National Security Agency.


    That was not me; it was Jung Da-hyun.


    Jung Ju-ho tried to pass the ball to Jung Da-hyun in less than a second, but


    Is that true? the President asked, and after considering the situation, I nodded.


    Yes.


    epting subordinates advice is also a leaders virtue. You seem to have it all.


    Finally, the President said with a sigh.


    A new department will be established this time. I would like Director Jung to take the leading position.


    Why me?


    Hadnt the reasons already been said earlier?


    The President, who seemed not to entertain such thoughts, exined patiently.


    This position will be very important in the future, as it must confront the power of the growingrge guilds. At times, it needs to counter them, and at times, it needs to cooperate with them. Only Director Jung Ju-ho, who led the three agencies in apetitive rtionship without losing, is suitable for this position, in my opinion.


    Will you ept it?


    He waspletely cornered. Now, in front of Jung Ju-ho, there were two choices.


    [ept] or [ept].


    He might be a president whoughed every day, but watching him dribble someone like Jung Ju-ho, it was not for nothing that he was called a 9th-degree political master.


    Then Jung Ju-hos final act unfolded.


    Then Choi Jun-ho! Choi Jun-ho! I think the intention of the Transcendent is important.


    Me? Why suddenly me?


    When a new agency is established, wont there be a lot of work to do in cooperation with Transcendent Choi Jun-ho? But if Transcendent Choi Jun-ho is ufortable, it would be difficult for me to ept it. So if Transcendent Choi Jun-hos answer is positive, I will ept it too!


    Come to think of it, if a new agency was established, I would have to meet with them a lot.


    I gazed at Jung Ju-hos earnest eyes.


    Was he asking me to say nice words?


    Now that I thought about it, I hadnt said anything since the meal started.


    I wondered if he was lonely these days because I wasnt around. It seemed unnecessary to requestpliments, especially considering the circumstances.


    Of course, Ill be delighted to work with Director Jung Ju-ho again. I am confident that he will lead the new agency much better than what the President thinks.


    I said what he wanted to hear. Why did he look like he had lost his country?


    The president smiled happily.


    Since Transcendent Choi Jun-ho is fine with it, then there should be no more disagreement. I will rely on you in the future. Now, I will call you Commissioner Jung instead of Director Jung.


    I look forward to working with you, Commissioner Jung Ju-ho.


    Thank you. I will do my best.


    In response to Cheon Myeong-guks greeting, Jung Ju-ho clenched his teeth..


    I also offered my congrattions to Jung Ju-ho.


    Ill see you often in the future.


    Thats the biggest problem


    ***


    The atmosphere settled, and I exined the story of the sh with the ck Hound after I discovered that League reached out their hand while chasing Heartworker.


    A heavy silence enveloped the room. In the solemn atmosphere, I felt a hint of regret. Perhaps I should have caught him after all. However, the ck Hound was no pushover, so it wasnt an easy task.


    If I had Complete Immunity, the chances would have been higher. I hope the Berserker guy unlocked that Gift quickly.


    ck Hound, huh? Ha, what was it he wanted in this small country?


    Thats how important the Big Bang Series is.


    I heard the Big Bang series is quite impressive.


    It seems like that technology is highly coveted by the League.


    To the point that ck Hound even came.


    The atmosphere seemed quite serious. I felt that the League was being evaluated more seriously than I had thought, and ck Hound was even seen as a formidable viin.


    Its probably rted to Japan.


    There were stories that the League forces were causing a ruckus in Japan right now.


    Since the Argos guy was getting on my nerves. Should I consider crushing the Japanese League forces?


    Id dly take the trouble of traveling to Japan if it meant screwing him over.


    But the President, who heard my words, shook his head.


    Japan might not ept it.


    Even though theyre struggling with the League?


    The atmosphere was good throughout the visit of the Japan delegation, wasnt it?


    Theyre struggling a bit, but they can still handle it. Even if our two countries get along well, we cant just project power directly to each other. Theyll appreciate information about the League, but nothing more.


    It should be easier to understand when one looked at it the other way around.


    Would it also be a problem if a Japanese Transcendent suddenly came here to help?


    I didnt think there was a problem with that.


    I see.


    But Japans perspective might be different, so we should inquire. Dont have high expectations.


    Understood.


    Anyway, we can rest easy. Even that ck Hound didnt stick around to face our Transcendent Choi Jun-ho.


    He seemed to be trying to change the mood and smiled.


    If I see him again, Ill kill him.


    Good. Then lets leave the League talk at this point.


    The president changed the topic and turned his gaze to Jung Ju-ho.


    Director Jung, or rather, now Commissioner Jung has be a family member, so you need to know the truth.


    Yes?


    Director Cheon.


    Cheon Myeong-guk began to whisper to Jung Ju-ho.


    In the meantime, I received the document that the president offered.


    Information about the Mayor of Busan.


    I started reading the document, and in the meantime, the expression of Jung Ju-ho, who received the truth from Cheon Myeong-guk, noticeably hardened.


    As I examined the documents, I felt a sense of unease. The crimes rted to Yoo Sung-soo were listed, but there were gaps here and there. These documents were not perfect. There was one reason my intuition was reacting.


    These documents are not the final versions, are they?


    Youve got it right. You could call it a framework, and were still in the process of sorting it out. Itll take more time because the entire city of Busan relies on Yoo Sung-soos support.


    The president paused for a moment and looked at me. It seemed like he had something to say, but it wasnt an easy matter to bring up.


    When I looked to my side, Cheon Myeong-guk was sending a desperate look to the president, but the actual party involved ignored it.


    If you have something to say, please feel free to say it.


    Sure, lets talkfortably. As you engage in politics, you develop a habit of refining your wording.


    The president chuckled yfully.


    If it bes clear that Yoo Sung-soo and those around him havemitted a crime Can you kill them all?


    Mr. President!


    Cheon Myeong-guk rarely raised his voice. Suddenly caught in the situation, Jung Ju-ho tightly closed his eyes.


    Despite Cheon Myeong-guks restraint, the president expressed his thoughts.


    They intentionally nurtured viins for their own benefit. Not only did they use it as their political fund, but they also caused significant damage to other countries. Even if they are arrested and brought to trial, they cannot be properly punished. In the end, theyll receive a lenient sentence, and many who have seen our way of handling things will lose faith in us.


    The presidents words hit Cheon Myeong-guk like nails, and he couldnt argue anymore.


    He turned his gaze back to me.


    Can you do it?


    Its a very easy task.


    I believe you.

 Chapter 65:

    Chapter 65:


    The meeting ended and Choi Jun-ho and Jung Ju-ho left.


    Cheon Myeong-guk carefully spoke as he watched the pensive president.


    President-<em>nim</em>.


    I know whats on your mind.


    Despite the presidents words, Cheon Myeong-guk couldnt hide his growing concerns.


    Transcendent Choi Jun-hos sword of justice will not distinguish between friend and foe.


    No politician could be considered as clean.


    The higher one climbed, the more true this became. Reaching the top without getting dirty was only possible in imagination. The current president, too, yed dirty until he reached the very top.


    This time, the Choi Jun-hos sword might point at Yoo Sung-soo, but no one could guarantee that the president wouldnt be next.


    In the past, I couldnt have said this. But I meant what I said today.


    The presidents words to Choi Jun-ho.


    If onemitted a crime, they must pay the price.


    It was a rule that had not been applied in South Korea for a long time. They issued pardons for all sorts of reasons, like a state of emergency,promise in the midst of political turmoil, potential for reconciliation, and so on.


    As a result, the country was divided.


    Yoo Sung-soo alone was no exception. He ruled like a king in Busan, and in order to be the president, he reached out to all kinds of powers, viins included, to build his influence.


    Someone even jokingly said that this was the most decentralized South Korea had ever been.


    Stabbing ones ally could not be easily tolerated. Its enough to realize that the sword that stabbed the enemy can also stab us. After the opposing forces have disappeared, the country would be more united.


    Controlling Choi Jun-ho is a delusion.


    Thats why the right people should be appointed in the right positions. We were able to do this much because theres you and me. Im sure the next president and the sessor to your position would also do well enough.


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk both knew that it was impossible.


    They were just rationalizing it.


    Anyway, hes an impossible person to control. The more you try to control him, the more it would backfire. Its better to just get along with what he wanted. Imagine youre part of the League. Do you think you wouldnt want him?


    I would.


    Thats probably why the ck Hound showed up. One of the worst viin in the world hase as a messenger himself. Its probably to have a conversation with Choi Jun-ho rather than wanting to take the Big Bang series. Nevertheless, the fact that Choi Jun-ho returned means he hasnt crossed the line we were worried about yet.


    Ill do my best to not let his actions escte to the extreme.


    With you here, I can proceed with my work with ease. First, pay attention to supplementing the information about Yoo Sung-soo.


    Yes, Ill inform the Prosecutor General.


    Cheon Myeong-guk heaved a deep sigh as he finished his conversation with the President.


    The President originally had a fiery temperament, but he was good at controlling it. However, with Choi Jun-ho, a sharp sword in his hands, his thinking began to change.


    No matter how sharp of a sword one was, they would still think for themselves even if given an order. And they would instinctively mixed their own calctions with the intentions of those above.


    However, if the opponent was evil, Choi Jun-ho would cut them down as they appeared. He produced the results exactly as ordered.


    Choi Jun-ho was the sword that could realize the justice the President had imagined.


    If you had noble intentions, how could you not be tempted?


    The only problem was that one had to worry about their own neck flying off if they mishandled it.


    Its a sword that could be a Holy Sword or a Devils Sword, so not using it is even more unusual.


    Thinking about how this situation would unfold made his head spin.


    One thing was clear.


    South Korea would be turned upside down. The repercussions would spread to Japan as well.


    Its just a matter of getting through the mess after.


    For now, he could only do his best. Fortunately, hes not alone; Jung Ju-ho was with him.


    Huh?


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who had arrived at the Awakened Security Office, noticed that the atmosphere was strange and turned his head to where everyones gaze was focused. He hesitated.


    Jung Ju-ho was sitting in his seat with a very arrogant attitude.


    His two eyes were filled with life as he looked in this direction.


    Director Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Yes?


    Now that Im going to be a Commissioner, cant we talkfortably?


    For reference, the director of the Awakened Security Office held the rank of minister. Even if Jung Joo-ho became a Commissioner, he would still be a rank higher.


    But the atmosphere was not receptive to that. After all, Jung Ju-ho epting the new position was the result of his own scheme.


    I have a lot to talk about. Do you have some time?


    Yes, of course.


    Overwhelmed by Jung Ju-hos momentum, Cheon Myeong-guk nodded.


    Good, now we can finally have a conversation.


    Jung Ju-ho stood up with a bright smile and stood next to Cheon Myeong-guk. With a vibrant expression, he said,


    Follow me to the rooftop.


    ***


    Before heading home, I stopped by the Sacred Guild and met up with Lee Se-hee.


    Seeing her dressed up so gorgeously as usual today, I felt relieved. Indeed, Lee Se-hee had to be morous.


    So, Kim Jong-hyun-<em>ssi</em>s absence should not be a problem at all. His dexterity would have allowed us to quickly identify some improvements, but its something the craftsmen in theb can do as well.


    Thats fortunate.


    Yes. I didnt realize a crisis woulde so soon, but weve umted know-how in risk management, and were the best in the country at it.


    Seeing them handle everything with ease put my mind at ease.


    This was the power of arge corporation.


    I realized that I had worried unnecessarily about problems arising from Heartworkers disappearance.


    But are you really okay with the tax issue?


    Why?


    When you actually see the taxes being deducted, it can be quite disheartening. Im worried.


    It doesnt matter.


    To me, it felt like numbers were just subtracting from other numbers.


    Lee Se-hee sighed and shook her head.


    Ive never seen someone so indifferent to money. Youre really something.


    Werent you like that too?


    Me? You must have been mistaken. Im actually obsessed with money.


    It doesnt seem that way.


    Im obsessed, but I havent been devoured by it. Im still thinking hard about how I can earn more money.


    Thats impressive.


    Certainly, the mindset of a member of a conglomerate was different from that of an ordinary person.


    However, I didnt view the obsession with money as a negative thing. I saw it as the driving force that had brought her to where she was now.


    Crazy but not consumed. The words hit home for me, as a monster called Blood Master had devoured me, so it was a story I could rte to.


    Leaving that aside, are you okay?


    The Heartworker situations didnt bother me that much.


    Lee Se-hee lowered her head.


    Thats not what Im talking about.


    Then?


    It seems like you have other concerns.


    Its like she was a ghost. (<strong>T/N</strong>: Hes saying that Lee Se-hee seemed to have supernatural powers because she read what hes thinking.)


    Truth be told, there was something bothering me since I talked to Argos earlier.


    At first, I thought it might be because of a psychic-type Gift, but it wasnt.


    His words touched the anxiety I had in my heart, and I couldnt easily shake it off.


    Lee Se-hee noticed this concern.


    If its okay, could you tell me? Im a good listener.


    Its not a big deal.


    Im quite dependable, you know? Come on, tell me.


    Seeing her thumping her chest with her fist, I couldnt help but smile. It was an unexpectedly cute gesture from Lee Se-hee.


    Do you think I would have be a viin if I hadnt be a government hunter?


    A viin?


    Some people have told me that I would be a viin someday.


    What would Lee Se-hee think? After thinking about it, would she say no? It might seem an obvious answer, but that would not be such a bad thing either.


    Perhaps I just wanted to hear a predetermined answer.


    And the expected answer came.


    Absolutely not!


    Is that so?


    Yes, really. I dont know who said it, but they were talking nonsense.


    Her words were quite rough. Did she seem more irritated than I was?


    Im not just trying tofort you. Maybe they misunderstood Jun-ho-ssi becase of the way you conduct yourself. But the essence itself is different.


    The essence?


    Yes. The biggest difference between Jun-ho-ssi and a viin is their moralpass. Viins leave everything to desire. If they want something, they take it, even if it means killing. In contrast, Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> has clear principles. Your ability to set clear boundaries is the main reason you wont be a viin.


    It was not just empty words offort, but words that provided strength.


    Because I used to be a viin, it meant I could now be anything but a viin.


    It was an insight and advice that was only possible because she was Lee Se-hee.


    Its not like she could see past lives or anything like that, right?


    More than anything, the fact that youre thinking about it means theres room for improvement.


    It sounds like there is a need for improvement.


    That depends on Jun-ho-ssis choice, doesnt it?


    So, if I want to improve right now, is it possible to improve?


    Yes, definitely.


    How could she say that with such confidence? But what should I improve?


    She immediately answered that question.


    You should hire a professional.


    A professional?


    Yes, a professional to manage Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em>s image. In reality, many hunters use professionals to manage their image. Do you know there are some hunters who enjoy poprityparable to celebrities?


    I see.


    Lee Se-hee and Jung Da-hyun were two examples. But they were different from those hunters who appeared on TV programs as much as celebrities.


    These hunters role was to exin the hunting process to the public, to tell them about the difficulties hunters face, the dangers of animals, and the benefits of being a hunter.


    They make money because theyre good at creating an image. I bet they make more money doing TV appearances andmercials than they do actually hunting.


    Thats surprising


    Because the government wanted to instill envy in the Awakened.


    It was the irony of the government.


    On the one hand, it was trying to control the Awakened, and on the other hand, it was giving them all kinds of support and benefits to increase their numbers.


    So rather than preventing scenes where awakened individuals gain wealth and honor, they actively encouraged it. The more people wanting to be Awakened, the broader the talent pool would be, and more talents would grow to protect South Korea.


    Should I appear on broadcasts often too? And say, With power, I can kill viins. Although broadcasting wasnt exactly my taste.


    I should suggest to Cheon Myeong-guk to encourage viin hunting.


    What Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> needs is this kind of professional. We need professionals who can make people perceive Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> as an upright hunter, who can help people understand and support Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em>.


    Its a part I never thought about.


    I thought I would be a government hunter and just catch viins and monsters. It felt like a whole new world was opening up to me.


    Cant the Sacred Guild send someone to me for this?


    Lee Se-hee shook her head.


    Those people are ultimately part of the Sacred Guild, too. You need someone who will analyze only Jun-ho-ssis image. It means you need to form a Choi Jun-ho team.


    Choi Jun-ho team, or should I go with Head Breaker team since its my nickname? Thetter sounds a bit peculiar, so its probably better to go with the Choi Jun-ho team.


    If you dont mind, Ill see if I can find someone.


    Is it alright?


    Sure. Its for Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em>, Ill do the best I can.


    Le Se-hee smiled confidently.


    I could trust her.


    ***


    Busan Mayor Yoo Sung-soo was being investigated by the recently revived Central Investigations Department of the Prosecution Service.


    Actually, I didnt care about who was doing the investigation.


    I just thought that as long as the investigation was conducted properly, it was fine.


    However, director of the Central Investigations Department Lee Jong-kyung contacted me. He said he had information to share about the investigation results.


    Was there a reason he had to tell me?


    Despite my doubts, I headed to the location of the Central Investigations Department.


    I had a meeting with Lee Jong-kyung in his office.


    Thank you foring. I was worried that you might not.


    Why did you call me?


    I thought it would be a good idea to show the investigation results to Transcendent Choi Jun-ho first.


    My first impression of Lee Jong-kyung was that he reminded me of Wang Ju-yeol. A stout build, a face that showed ambition. His two narrow eyes gleamed cunningly.


    I stared at Lee Jong-kyung for a moment, then epted the documents and began to examine the contents.


    As soon as I read the first page, a strong intuition rang loudly. The charges were reduced and the names of the people involved were missingpared to what the president had handed me.


    This document was tampered with.


    There seems to be some missing content in the document.


    Haha, its not missing. Weve excluded the ambiguous parts.


    It seems like this matter is rted to the incident.


    The existence known as a Transcendent is truly remarkable. No, is this only possible because of Transcendent Choi Jun-ho?


    Lee Jong-kyung, who licked his lips with his tongue, red with his eyes.


    The Blue Houses determination is strong, but continuing like this could divide the country into two.


    How about we handle it amicably, within reasonable boundaries? This is also for the sake of Transcendent Choi Jun-ho. Theres no point in extending the conflict unnecessarily, right?


    So, this was the reason he called me.


    To decide where to draw the line.


    Since I remained silent, he continued to taunt me.


    Excessive confrontation is not desirable. Of course, were not asking for everything as is. The Busan side is also preparing sufficient evidence.


    What kind of evidence?


    There are various kinds.


    Its clear that its not entirely legal.


    In the meantime, Lee Jong-kyungs nagging continued.


    The regime may be extended, but in case a major incident urs, it could change. Isnt it better to hedge our bets on both sides, considering that?


    Haha, Im saying this with Transcendent Choi Jun-ho in mind. Dont take it too seriously.


    What does a dying man have to lose?


    What?


    <em>Waa!</em>


    My kick shattered the wooden table between us. The next moment, my powerful kick struck Lee Jong-kyung in the shin, cracking him like a sourdough can.


    Argh!


    Shut up.


    I grabbed the guy who was about to fall by the scruff of his neck and squeezed his left shoulder. The shoulder caved in with a cracking sound as the Land Mine dug in.


    Kkhh!


    I kept a grip on his scruff and walked out of the office. Those who work in the Central Investigations Department slowly began to appear in the corridor, perhaps having heard the screams.


    They watched in shock as Lee Jong-kyung was dragged out with both legs broken and his shoulderspletely hunched, his head firmly held.


    Everyone, take out your smartphones and put them on the floor. Whoever doesnte out immediately will have their heads smashed in within 10 seconds.

 Chapter 66:

    Chapter 66:


    After saying a warning, everyone rushed out from where they were.


    But a few stood their ground.


    If they wouldnt listen, Id have to show them action.


    What should I show you?


    Sensing several people moving beyond perception, I threw Lee Jong-kyung to the ground and raised my de to cast de Storm.


    <em>Kwarrung! Kwagwang!</em>


    The noise resounded as the office walls copsed. Iunched de Storm two more times, dismantling all three office walls where people were. People in the corridor screamed and fell to the ground.


    After a while, the scene inside the office was revealed.


    Sure enough, all three people were holding smartphones.


    This could be considered as on-site arrest, right?


    I approached the one who was the farthest away.


    Why didnt youe out?


    You, you! How dare you approach a prosecutor like this


    What are you talking about? Im higher in rank than you.


    <em>Puck!</em>


    I smashed his head since there was no point in listening further.


    Blood and brain matter spilled out as the prosecutor fell, and I went to the other guy. He also babbled nonsense, so I didnt hesitate to crush his head.


    Over there.


    As I was about to go to where thest prosecutor was, I waved my hand.


    Heeek!


    The person who was about to go outside cowered in fear as the de Storm split the ground right in front of him.


    Those running away will also be killed.


    Thest prosecutor was younger than the two who had died earlier, looking maybe a year or two older than me.


    He waved his hands in the air and made a desperate excuse before I could reach him.


    I, I got a call from my girlfriend, so thats why. Things havent been good between ustely, so I was consoling her. Its the truth.


    Hand it over.


    Looking at the smartphone handed by the inspector, I saw the name saved as Yoon Jung.


    Although it said Yoon Jung, it might be the voice of the mayor of Busan. Without dispelling my doubts, I put the smartphone to my ear.


    But the voiceing from the other end was that of a young woman.


    -Hello? Ju-hyuk-<em>ssi</em>?


    Lets break up.


    -What, what are you saying? Ju-hyuk-<em>ssi</em>? What are you saying now? You were consoling me just a moment ago, and suddenly youre Hello? Ju-hyuk-<em>ssi</em>? Hello? Hey! Arent you going to answer? Fine! Lets break up!


    It couldnt be to the extent that even the female voice was altered.


    Having confiscated the smartphone, I sent the screaming prosecutor out into the corridor and upied the entrance.


    Lee Jong-kyung, who had be half-mad in my hands, suddenly stopped moving at some point. I approached him closely and gave him a little tap with my foot, but he had already died.


    What the hell? Hes already dead.


    Despite his various intimidating postures, he had no vitality. He blustered around as if he were something, but he was useless. I pushed him into a corner with my foot.


    At that moment, I felt a group of people approaching from outside.


    When I opened the door, a middle-aged man with a sturdy build wasing towards us, leading the Awakened with a stern expression.


    Who are you?


    The Prosecutor General. What do you think youre doing, Transcendent Choi Jun-ho?


    The most likely suspect found their own way here.


    Well, you arrived just in time. Youre a suspect as well, so dont move from where you are.


    What?


    The expression on the Prosecutor Generals face turned grim. Could he not hear what I said?


    I said youre a suspect right now, so dont move. If you do, Ill consider it as having ulterior motives and take action.


    After saying it twice, he seemed to have understood and didnt say anything more.


    When I saw the Prosecutor Generals gaze fall on the fallen Lee Jong-kyung, I kicked the other out of the way and threw him right in front of the Prosecutor General. As if saying, if you dont want to be like him, stay still.


    While waiting for Cheon Myeong-guk to arrive, nces were cast from all directions. I issued warnings whenever someone with different thoughts appeared.


    Every time, they would bow their head as if mming it into the ground. Even though I said I had no intention of killing innocent people, it seemed like they had more fear than necessary.


    About 30 minutester, Cheon Myeong-guk appeared with the hunters from the Awakened Security Office.


    Transcendent Choi Jun-ho, what on earth is going on?


    Ive captured the ones who were in collusion with Busan.


    Collusion?


    They openly suggested dropping the case. Thats why the Prosecutor General was also put on the list of suspects and detained.


    Cheon Myeong-guks expression hardened, as well as that of the used Prosecutor General. I had never seen that expression before, so it might not be relevant, but criminals were so good at managing their facial expressions these days.


    Its not me, Director.


    I believe you. But please go to the Blue House, Chief Prosecutor.


    If youre telling the truth, the charges will be dropped. Do you understand?


    It cant be helped. I understand. Please ensure innocent people arent harmed. Can I trust you?


    Thest words were spoken while looking at me. Anyone who saw would think I would go on a killing rampage.


    Dont worry. Only three prosecutors died.


    Heol! (<strong>T/N</strong>: Amon Korean expression expressing frustration.)


    Bring the Prosecutor General.


    After Cheon Myeong-guk sent the Prosecutor General to the Blue House, he approached me.


    The ce ispletely devastated.


    I warned them, but some still attempted to make contact with the outside.


    You did well. From now on, Ill assist as well.


    Since the documents have beenpletely manipted, lets start by verifying them from that end.


    Understood.


    While the hunters from the Awakened Security Office were handling the personnel from the Central Investigations Department, I collected documents rted to Busan and carefully examined them.


    I activated my Intuition. Reading and understanding the contents of the documents, puzzle pieces would find their ce, revealing the big picture. If my intuition remained unresponsive, everything was correct. If the pieces didnt fit or were distorted, then there was an issue with the documents.


    The speed is incredible.


    Cheon Myeong-guk eximed as he watched me ssify the documents in an instant. This was the power of Intuition, albeit used differently from its original purpose.


    I sorted the documents brought by the hunters from Awakened Security Office and handed them over.


    Thank you for your cooperation. Thanks to you, we can process this quickly.


    Its no big deal. I dont think Ill be able to trust the prosecutors here, anyway.


    Yes, it is. Im afraid well need to find another way.


    With Cheon Myeong-guk, whose face had darkened, I searched the Prosecutor Generals office, but nothing special came out.


    Upon returning to the Blue House, the President immediately called me and Cheon Myeong-guk. On the opposite side, the Prosecutor General sat stiffly.


    Come in. I heard youve aplished something big.


    It was just a minor incident.


    You being here is fortunate. So, what did you find during the search?


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who had been listening, responded.


    The likelihood is that its a solo operation by the Central Investigations Department.


    Whew!


    The prosecutor general let out a relieved sigh. The President, who had been observing the scene, nodded.


    Its only natural. I have faith in Director Kim from the very beginning.


    Yes, President-<em>nim</em>. Thank you for your trust.


    Since the Central Investigations Department has been turned upside down, theres a lot of work to be done. Go.


    Ill make sure there are no slip-ups.


    Good.


    With a noticeably more rxed expression, the Prosecutor General left. As he left, the Presidents expression hardened, looking out into the distance.


    Now its a war.


    President-nim. First, we need to separate the opposition party from Busan and make them move separately.


    Lets arrange for a summit meeting.


    What about Busan?


    Since actions have been taken from this side, wouldnt they show action first? We wait while gathering information. The decision to go to war depends on our choice.


    The President, speaking in this manner, looked at me.


    As you can see, Busan is determined not to sit still. There might have also contacted the opposition party, as well as major guilds andrge corporations.


    Are we going to wipe them out, too?


    I should advise Lee Se-hee not to get too involved with Busan. I might have to eliminate everything in this situation.


    The President shook his head.


    No, thats not what I want. Can I make one more request in that sense?


    Please, go ahead.


    Busan is in chaos, but I believe the ones who are guilty are Yoo Sung-soo and those following him, as well as the viins.


    You want to minimize the damage.


    Can you do that?


    Well


    The Presidents request was to kill only the one who deserved it. Its much more challenging than just eliminating those who attacked me.


    I considered refusing, but looking at the Presidents desperate expression made me think twice.


    The least I could do is try to think of a solution.


    Ill try to n it so that we can achieve our goal with minimal damage.


    Thank you. Then the problem is whates next.


    Separating the opposition party and Busan, and subduing them with minimal damage.


    Achieving the best results in every step was the only way this could be realized.


    Cheon Myeong-guk spoke up.


    If the Busan mayors thoughts be evident, Ill visit Busan. Ill try to persuade Mayor Yoo.


    Traveling to that dangerous ce? No.


    But if its not me, he wont even pretend to listen. Ill do my best to convince him. Im also a level 7 Awakened, so dont worry too much.


    Still, no. Why are you willing to take such risks?


    In the face of the Presidents strong opposition, Cheon Myeong-guk smiled.


    Im just doing what I can. Please trust me, President-nim.


    I see. Then please.


    In the face of Cheon Myeong-guks persistence, the President finally nodded.


    ***


    A meeting with the leaders of the three major guilds. Dinner with corporate leaders. A meeting with ruling party congressmen.


    In just two days, the Presidents wide-ranging activities were remarkable.


    I advised Lee Se-hee to refrain from contacting the Mayor of Busan.


    -The Mayor of Busan was already trying to meet with my uncle. He sensed something strange and declined the offer. It seems there was some hidden agenda. Ill be careful. Thank you.


    With this, the Sacred Group took a step back.


    I also contacted Lee Chan-taek, and he epted my request.


    Having more friends was much better than I thought.


    And then, a confidant of the Mayor of Busan brought a message.


    In the presence of me and Cheon Myeong-guk, the President burst into hollowughter.


    Yoo Sung-soo admits that he was too harsh and promises to reform.


    Is that the end of it?


    I asked as I waited, but the President nodded seriously.


    He was threatening me, saying he would divide the country in two. He just wants a peaceful resolution. Haha.


    Of course, he made a few promises.


    The terms of Yoo Sung-soospromise were threefold. The first was to stop the enforcement of funds destined for the League, the second was a massive purge of viinous organizations, and the third was to catch corrupt politicians through self-audits.


    The proposed solution was utterly ineffective, and there was no hope of it making any real improvements.


    Its like peeling off a fewyers of dead skin and iming to be reborn. Yoo Sung-soo sees me as aplete fool!


    Please calm down.


    While calming the President, Cheon Myeongguk looked at me and said.


    Thats why Im thinking of going to Busan.


    Is there a n?


    Cheon Myeong-guk nodded.


    Mayor Yoo probably didnt expect his own conditions to be epted. Perhaps he intends to buy some time. Im going to explore what he really wants, what hes willing topromise on. Time is not on our side.


    Theyre probably gathering their strength by now.


    Thats correct.


    After calming down the angry President and moving to the Awakened Security Office, Cheon Myeong-guk heaved a deep sigh.


    It would be nice if the negotiations seed, but theres almost no chance of a good oue due to the standoff between the two sides.


    It would be great if theypromised, but the world didnt always work ideally.


    The good news is that the opposition leader is from a different faction than Mayor Yoo and thinks this behavior crossed the line, so he decided to take a step back. But underneath the surface, Mayor Yoos faction will try to support him.


    So, what the President and Cheon Myeong-guk wanted was a quick resolution. They didnt want the standoff to escte into a civil war.


    The key is Transcendent Choi Jun-ho.


    I seemed to be quite trusted.


    Cheon Myeong-guk said that the threerge guilds and the major corporations would take a wait-and-see stance. They would watch from the sidelines and align themselves with the side that seemed more advantageous.


    As much as he trusted me, I should also repay that trust.


    Take this.


    I handed Cheon Myeong-guk a gold ring with a in and unremarkable design.


    As he looked at the ring, a puzzled expression crossed Cheon Myeong-guks face, sensing a subtle energy emanating from its surface.


    Is this an artifact?


    Its a ring that brings good fortune. Keep it with you when you encounter Yoo Sung-soo.


    Really, good things will happen.


    I tried to smile, but Cheon Myeong-guks expression remained somber.


    ***


    The moment he realized the governments move, Yoo Sung-soo became openly hostile to the government and began blocking supplies going to Seoul.


    As the three-term mayor of Busan, he had focused on privatizing the citys power for the past ten years.


    In Busan, where there were no major guilds or conglomerates, he could aplish what the government could not easily achieve. He had managed to expand the power supply on a scale that the government could not meddle with.


    Although the quality wascking, it was enough to prevent the government from moving recklessly.


    If the government took action, it would bebeled a civil war, and the burden of thatbel would be heavy, making it difficult for them to act.


    Time was on his side. His opponent was an incumbent in his final days in power, while he was a politician with room to climb higher. His party would support him.


    The intention to reach out to the government was primarily to buy time.


    Regardless, he was irritated by the outright rejection of his proposal.


    If Im going to drink makgeolli in the end, I should hang out with the right people. Wheres Baek Gun-seo? (T/N: A figure of speech expressing that if someone is going to engage in a particr activity or enjoy a certain thing, they should do it with the appropriate or fittingpanions.)


    A secretary responded to Yoo Sung-soos question.


    He has returned to Seoul.


    Does that mean he wont interfere? We may have failed to detain him, but thats not necessarily a bad thing.


    If the three guilds with Level 8 Transcendent didnt move, theres only one thing to be wary of.


    You just need to be careful of that brat, Choi Jun-ho.


    A malicious guy who considered himself a criminal from the very beginning. He vowed to show his fiery determination at any time.


    Yoo Sung-soo was confident.


    Its a shame the League wont send me a Transcendent.


    How much money had he sent to them?


    Ungrateful would be the word to describe them.


    But Yoo Sung-soo wasnt disappointed. Even if there were no Transcendent, there were plenty of ways to stop Choi Jun-ho.


    Using the civilians as shield.


    No matter how rough Choi Jun-hos methods were, he didnt kill innocent people.


    Busan citizens were both the most reliable supporters and hostages.


    Id rather he killed a few.


    If an innocent citizen died at the hands of Choi Jun-ho?


    Public opinion would turn in his favor.


    Give it a try. See if you can break through the shields of three million people.

 Chapter 67:

    Chapter 67:


    Lee Se-hee greeted Jung Da-hyuns unexpected visit with a surprised look.


    What brings you all the way here? Is there trouble? Should I bring you some wine?


    No, I just came because I have something to ask.


    What is it?


    Seeing the rigid expression on Jung Da-hyuns face, Lee Se-hee immediately grasped the situation.


    Things dont seem quite right on that side these days, do they?


    You knew?


    It seems Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> didnt tell anyone, and only told me. What should I do about this?


    In an instant, Lee Se-hee, like a ghost who could read minds, quickly apologized.


    Im sorry. Just stop staring at me like that. Youre piercing through my face. Ill tell you right away. Okay? Please let me speak.


    Just tell me.


    My friend, who was fun to tease, had disappeared.


    There was no room for joking now.


    After letting out a deep sigh, Lee Se-hee said;


    The government and the city of Busan seem to be on the verge of a conflict.


    As expected.


    Rumors have been circting over there too, right?


    Yes.


    The government doesnt want the general public to know about it. Not mentioning it to the National Security Agency means they want to handle it as quietly as possible. Probably only Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> and a very small number of people from the Blue House will be involved. You understand, right?


    I do.


    When conducting any operation, the Blue House was the only ce where privacy was somewhat maintained.


    This was because there were more people in the guild who were just being used as straws to pull the strings than there were government hunters who actually believed in their work.


    In fact, something else is running through Jung Da-hyuns mind.


    Why did he tell Lee Se-hee about this but not herself?


    Are you wondering why he didnt tell you?


    Whether its in the past or now, Lee Se-hee was like a ghost who could read minds. Jung Da-hyun affirmed it with silence.


    Id like to say that he told me secretly because he wanted to, but its not really that kind of special treatment. Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> told me because he didnt want our group to get involved with the Busan Mayor. Da-hyun, youre clean in that regard, so there was no need to tell you. Does it make more sense now?


    Not that I was worried.


    But she couldnt help but feel relieved.


    You were worried but acted like you werent.


    Have you been stressedtely?


    Do I look like it?


    Yeah, it seems like youve been under a lot of stress. Your words are very sharp.


    Oh no, its still like this.


    Lee Se-hee ran her hand through her hair. This was a habit that she had tried to get rid of for a long time but couldnt quite shake off.


    In the past, it was even more intense, to the extent that there could have been a collection of Lee Se-hees brutal remarks.


    Is it because of the Big Bang series? The performance is really good.


    Really? Ah! Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> said he brought a copy to the National Security Agency. Tell me about it while youre here.


    Sure.


    Lee Se-hee listened attentively to Jung Da-hyuns review of the Big Bang series for a while.


    Reviews from those who used it on the front lines often prove very helpful in product improvement.


    The Big Bang series required special attention to power control due to its excellent output, and a guide to fully control its power was essential.


    Its on the list of things to work on, but Ill go over it one more time. Its good to have friends, right?


    Youre the one who didnt give that friend a copy of the Big Bang series.


    Oh, I postponed it because Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> said hed take care of it. Did you really think Id forget about our Jung Da-hyun?


    Still, its fortunate that Jun-ho oppa takes care of it.


    This time, Lee Se-hees expression changed rapidly. She wondered if she had heard it wrong, but when she looked at Jung Da-hyuns slightly smiling lips, she was convinced she didnt hear it wrong.


    What did you just say? Oppa?


    I already said what I wanted to say, so Ill be on my way now.


    Wait! Why arent you answering my question?


    Instead of an answer, Jung Da-hyun smirked. In Lee Se-hees eyes, it was the smile of a winner showing it to the loser.


    Im going.


    Hey, Jung Da-hyun!


    ***


    The day for Cheon Myeong-guk to go to Busan had arrived.


    Its said to be a business trip in which he might note back from.


    I wondered why he should risk his life by going there. But his willingness to sacrifice himself for the sake of a cause impressed me.


    Naturally, I couldnt empathize.


    The most important thing is toe back safe and healthy.


    Thank you for your concern, Transcendent-nim.


    But it seems like that person, the Busan Mayor, doesnt listen to other peoples opinions.


    Busan Mayor Yoo Sung-soo was a ssic example of someone who had achieved afortable life through their own sess. Judging by his past work, he not only had a low understanding of Awakened people, but also had a personality that thought of them as tools for his own ambition.


    When I saw him boasting about his sess, the thought he was lucky came to mind immediately.


    Cheon Myeong-gukughed bitterly.


    Honestly, I share the same thoughts.


    Then theres no reason to bet on such low odds, is there?


    Im doing it to avoid shedding blood.


    Why are you emphasizing that while looking at me?


    Taking responsibility for ones choices was a given.


    In my opinion, most people needed to taste something to truly understand it, just like trying to figure out whether its chocte or soybean paste. Few people change their minds based on what they heard from others. Its often only after they had tasted it that they woulde to their senses.


    In this situation, risking ones life was said to be in an effort to save as many lives as possible.


    Theres no peace without shedding blood.


    When individuals had their own strength and differing opinions, the only solution was to establish who had the upper hand in power and thenpelpliance through force.


    Im just trying to see as little blood as possible. Sometimes, you overdo it.


    It seems like you want me to listen to you.


    Me? Not at all.


    It could be my mistake. Anyway, the most important thing is life. Dont sacrifice yourself for others. Take care of the ring as well.


    Cheon Myeong-guks abilities have been verified in my previous life. If he went there and act recklessly, he might end up in a senseless conflict with some strange people, or even worse, lose his life for no good reason.


    So, did that mean the greatpatibility weve had until now might take a turn for the worst?


    I didnt want that to happen.


    I will take care of the ring. And thank you for your concern.


    No one is as good at their job as Director Cheon. This is what they call excellentpatibility, right? Director Cheon and Director Jung are my favorites in this regard.


    Right?


    Yes. Thank you for your concern.


    His voice became noticeably lower. Whats this? I even told him hes one of my favorites.


    I have more preparations to make, so Ill be going now.


    Could it be that having two favorites was the reason for this? Director Cheon Myeong-guk was surprisingly ambitious.


    ***


    The president burst intoughter upon hearing myint.


    Perhaps, for Director Cheon, dealing with you is even more challenging than persuading Yoo Sung-soo in Busan.


    How could that be?


    You need to listen to Director Cheons side of the story.


    How well do Cheon Myeong-guk and I get along?


    Thebination of Cheon Myeong-guk, who handled things one by one with an indifferent expression, and me, who immediately put ns into action, was surprisingly excellent.


    Both Jung Ju-ho and Cheon Myeong-guk must befortable working with me. I wonder if this was just the bosss mischievous joke.


    By the way, Director Cheon would be in a dangerous situation.


    Its definitely risky. Hes ssified as a member of my inner circle, so Yoo Sung-soo wont just let Director Cheon go, considering he willingly walked into this. At best, he might face confinement.


    Is he still going despite knowing its a trap?


    Thats why I tried to stop him. But Director Cheon went, knowing that even his capture could be a legitimate reason for the government to take action.


    A legitimate reason.


    It was a simr exnation to what Lee Se-hee had told him. Cheon Myeong-guks capture would likely serve as a process to legitimize the governments actions.


    But even though its a trap, he walked in willingly. If he ends up getting killed, its honestly his own fault, but theres no need to say it out loud and tarnish Cheon Myeong-guks sacrifice.


    Director Cheon has always been proactive in dealing with troublesome matters.


    I understand.


    Yes?


    Arent you hoping that Director Cheon stays as safe as possible? Ill take care of it.


    The President raised both hands to signify surrender.


    Thats right. Director Cheon still has a lot to do.


    Agreed. I considered that as well.


    I didnt understand why people kept saying I was oblivious to whats going on around me.


    Anyway, it would be in the middle of enemy territory.


    Bringing someone safely from there was not an easy task. Still, being at Level 7 meant he should be able to handle himself. Ill figure things out as long as he could protect himself.


    But how do you n to go about it?


    I also n to go to Busan.


    When?


    Right now.


    I followed Cheon Myeong-guk down to Busan.


    ***


    Arriving in Busan, Cheon Myeong-guk habitually looked around.


    It was the size of South Koreas secondrgest city. However, while controlled vitality could be felt, the entire city seemed rigid.


    Theyre preparing for war.


    Despite the appearance of an ordinary daily life, there were signs of tension scattered throughout the city.


    Awakened individuals patrolled buildings, their affiliation as either hunters or viins uncertain, and the movements of the citizens seemed restrained.


    This is not good.


    Yoo Seong-su imed to have single-handedly built Busans economy, but when Cheon Myeong-guk looked at it, it didnt seem that way at all.


    It was adorned with all kinds of corruption and superficiality, resembling a brief and shy fireworks disy. Whether one liked it or not, Yoo Sung-soos rule muste to an end.


    In the meantime, the car he was riding in got closer to Busan City Hall. The closer he was, the clearer the hostility in the air became.


    Since leaving the Reapers Guild and working for the government, this level of hostility was something he hadnt experienced in a long while.


    He thought the ultimate goal was a change of regime, which he assumed would be at a reasonable level, but he didnt expect it to be this tant.


    At that moment, the car arrived at the entrance of Busan City Hall.


    We will escort you.


    As Cheon Myeong-guk got out of the car, hunters surrounded him. In words, it was an escort, but in reality, it was more like dragging him inside.


    Come with us.


    At the entrance to the city hall, hunters with firearms and swords stood guard. Before entering, they inspected his belongings.


    Please return any weapons or artifacts.


    Cheon Myeong-guk pulled out a dagger and a healing potion from his pocket. It seemed like it would end like this, but one of the hunters pointed at the ring on Cheon Myeong-guks finger.


    What is that ring? I sense a Force from it.


    Its my wedding ring. Do I have to turn this in as well?


    Anything that emits a Force must be turned in.


    Its the ring of a wife who is far away.


    The hunter hesitated for a moment and then nodded.


    Ill overlook it since you cant do anything with that ring, anyway.


    For reference, Cheon Myeong-guks wife was in the United States. So, it wasnt a lie.


    Afterpleting the body search, they went inside. Upon arriving at the mayors office, inside a room that was adorned as impressively as the Blue House, Yoo Sung-soo and a dozen or so hunters were present.


    Isnt this Director Cheon? Its a pleasure to see you.


    Nice to see you again, Mayor.


    Its been a while. Meeting often should not be a requirement for a good rtionship. But judging by the current situation, it doesnt seem easy for us to have a good rtionship, does it?


    Cheon Myeong-guk neither affirmed nor denied.


    Well, shall we hear why youvee all the way here?


    Resisting any further is meaningless. I suggest you acknowledge the allegations against you and agree to surrender. We will give you the most lenient treatment possible.


    Yoo Sung-soo, who had been listening, burst intoughter. Cheon Myeong-guk remained expressionless and watched calmly.


    You really came all this way just to convince me?


    Yes.


    Your confidence is remarkable. Truly remarkable! In the end, youre taking everything without giving an inch, arent you?


    As I mentioned earlier, we will provide the most lenient


    Alright, whats the source of that confidence? Im genuinely curious.


    Trancendent Choi Jun-ho.


    You dont seriously show that confidence just because you believe in one Transcendent, do you?


    Upon hearing this, Cheon Myeong-guk realized why the situation had to unfold this way.


    Yoo Seong-soo had no idea how strong a Transcendent was.


    It was clear that he was thinking in terms of levels, going from Level 6 to 7, and from 7 to 8.


    He waspletely unaware of how much of a disaster Choi Jun-ho really was.


    If he was the mayor of Busan, he would be lying t on his back right now.


    The Mayor seems to underestimate the power of a Transcendent.


    They might be scary. But what is that guy going to do? There are over a thousand Awakened in this city hall alone. No matter how powerful a Transcendent is, in the end, theyre just human.


    In front of Choi Jun-ho, no matter how many hunters there were, it would only result in more corpses.


    So, are you determined to go all the way to the end?


    Of course not. I am a merciful mayor, after all. So Ill give you a chance to convince the citizens of Busan.


    A chance, you say


    Im going to broadcast it. A final debate between the mayor of Busan, the city council, and the head of the Awakened Security Office, who is in charge of Transcendent affairs. How does that sound?


    It seemed like hes determined to have a lively showdown.


    Cheon Myeong-guk nodded as he met Yoo Sung-soos piercing gaze.


    I ept.


    Good. Thats a great judgment.


    An hourter, Cheon Myeong-guk was sitting in the Busan City Council.


    In the Busan City Council, there were Yoo Sung-soo and ten Busan city councilors who served as his aides.


    Originally, there were 47 council members, but when Yoo Sung-soo was elected, he unterally appointed 10 councilors to rece them. Those who criticized this called them Yoo Sung-soos Ten Eunuchs in disdain.


    However, its undeniable that within Busan, they were Yoo Sung-soos strongest support base.


    We will now begin the final debate between the director of the Awakened Security Office and the mayor of Busan.


    As the moderator announced, the debate began. Cheon Myeong-guk chuckled inwardly as he watched the broadcast cameras turning.


    The other side had also prepared well. Theyre trying to rally their supporters by highlighting the conflict. It was a dirty trick that he couldnt help but participate in.


    The first person to speak was a middle-aged man with arge frame and a clean-shaven head.


    He was Kwak Do-woon, the younger brother of the Whale Guilds guild master, thergest guild in Busan, and Yoo Sung-soos right-hand man.


    Busan City Councilor, Kwak Do-woon, here. Im curious about the reason why the government has persistently ignored Busan Citys requests and is now subjecting us to this persecution.


    The government has never persecuted Busan City.


    Never persecuted? Hasnt it been the governments side that consistently rejected all of Busan Citys support requests?


    Thats allocated based on incident rates


    So you mean the government arbitrarily decides on that ratio, right?


    Kwak Do-woons words became increasingly harsh. Other city council members also raised their voices, pressuring Cheon Myeong-guk.


    In an atmosphere where data was pushed unterally without disclosure, Cheon Myeong-guk remained silent. Would it make sense to present specific data and counterarguments here, given that they came prepared for a tug-of-war in the first ce?


    Thinking this way, he felt that his efforts were futile.


    From the beginning, the other party intended to see it through from start to finish.


    Should he endure to avoid shedding blood, or should he reveal the truth to the citizens?


    The former would allow negotiations to continue, but thetter would mean a deadlock.


    As Cheon Myeong-guk contemted, the city council members started arguing among themselves. They raised their voices against the unfair treatment, unteral exploitation, discrimination, and other injustices that the government had consistently practiced.


    Later, they didnt even bother to listen to any responses and reached their conclusions among themselves.


    From theck of response, its clear that the government acknowledges it discriminated against Busan City all this time.


    Well, I


    When Cheon Myeong-guk, who could no longer endure, was about to speak, light sparkled on the ring he had on his hand, forming the figure of a man from particles of light.


    A momentter, when the light hadpletely faded, a familiar face stood before them. It was Choi Jun-hos Gift Transference.


    Only then did Cheon Myeong-guks eyes widen, realizing the reason for why the other gave him the ring.


    Transcendent Choi Jun-ho.


    Director, why are you subjecting yourself to this discrimination?


    Choi Jun-ho appeared to chuckle, but Cheon Myeong-guks heart sank.


    Its over. Theyre all going to die.


    Why are you here?


    That crazy guy, Kwak Do-woon, probably didnt know he was messing with the real crazy person.


    Choi Jun-houghed heartily. Why did it seem like he could see the unfolding spectacle? Did he gain a Gift to foresee the future?


    That one, in particr, is a total asshole.


    How dare you


    Kwak Do-woon, who was fuming, couldnt continue speaking. Choi Jun-ho, who had drawn Nuri like a lightning bolt, unleashed de Storm. Trapped within the furiously churning Force, Kwak Do-woon was torn to shreds, leaving no corpse behind.


    <em>Thud.</em>


    Blood and chunks of flesh scattered in all directions.


    Choi Jun-ho, who met the gaze of the remaining council members, smiled brightly.


    Now, lets begin the game  a game only I find entertaining. Its a game where if you cant answer my question, you die one by one.

 Chapter 68:

    Chapter 68:


    Appearing here using Transference was my n from the very beginning.


    My n was to appear around the time Cheon Myeong-guk met Yoo Seong-soo, clean up Yoo Sung-soo and his subordinates, and take over Busan City.


    If the higher-ups disappeared, those who followed them would naturally struggle.


    However, they suddenly said they would broadcast a final debate or something, so I decided to watch a bit more.


    I didnt feel it was worth watching for more than a few minutes, though.


    In fact, I have an allergy to nonsense, and I have a habit of cutting down those who spout it. I killed Kwak Do-woon, who was loudly bbering at the forefront, because of that.


    He used to be a renowned hunter affiliated with the Whale Guild in the past, earning a name in Busan. But now, hes just a nonsensical guy.


    Well, both people and hunters have to relentlessly sh in apetitive environment to grow. In that regard, despite all the talk about Yoo Sung-soo being dangerous, Busan is a peaceful city.


    I turned my gaze away from the flesh and blood that was Kwak Do-woon and focused on the next target.


    Since the mayor couldnt die yet, whos next? Vice Mayor Nam Soon-ok.


    Why, why?


    A middle-aged woman in her mid-50s looks here with a terrified expression.


    But her embezzled money was no joke, right?


    Over the past 10 years, theyve allocated 22.9 billion won, but the actual money used is only 5.8 billion won, right? Where did the remaining money go?


    Nam Soon-ok remained silent. The document I was looking at stated that 17.1 billion won flowed into the pockets of the mayor and his associates.


    But she didnt answer. What did silence mean? Its an admission. So Nam Soon-ok was an aplice who embezzled 6.1 billion won and was involved with viins, making her a viin as well.


    And I killed viins.


    I told you what would happen if you didnt answer, but you still ignored me like this.


    Wait, just a moment!


    Nm Soon-ok tried to speak up, but it was already toote. I swung Nuri faster.


    Nam Soon-ok, entangled in de Storm, was torn apart just like Kwak Do-woon earlier.


    The council members were shocked, as if they didnt expect that I wouldnt spare her.


    Lately, I had been feeling this more and more. Many people thought they wouldnt die even when theyre faced with me.


    Kill that bastard! Kill him!


    When two councilors died, I heard Yoo Sung-soo cursing.


    I clicked my tongue as I looked at the crowd entering the council room. I didnt know if they were hunters or viins.


    Still, if theyre hunters, they should pay attention to their dignity, so these guys get a failing grade. What would the citizens of Busan think when they watched this on TV? Thats why these viinous guys couldnt make it in life.


    I swung Nuri and swept away the viins gathered at the entrance, then crushed the heads of those who approached with Land Mines.


    Arrgh!


    Pl-please


    Seeing the council room turn blood-red from the carnage, it finally felt like war.


    The viins steps slowed as they saw the swarms of people killed by de Storm and crushed to death by Land Mines.


    Yoo Sung-soo became even angrier at this sight.


    I said kill him! Cant you hear me?


    ..


    However, the viins who locked eyes with me turned their heads away in a hurry. Even if they were foolish viins, they knew that their own lives were important.


    I swung Nuri and cleared the six bodies piled up at the entrance of the council room. Then I drew a long line with Force and warned them.


    If you cross this line, Ill kill you all, so act ordingly.


    The viins, in terror, retreated.


    I turned to Yoo Sung-soo.


    You were supposed to be next, but since youre the main dish, Ill forgive you. But dont push your luck. If you say one more word, Ill tear your mouth apart. Got it?


    Yoo Sung-soos mouth, which had been spouting curses until now, closed as if it were a lie.


    I continued my amusing game alone.


    Two council members who had embezzled money didnt answer in time, so they were out of the game. In other words, they died. One of them openlyunched a surprise attack, so I smashed his head. Meanwhile, I tore apart all the viins who had infiltrated the council room.


    Next is you.


    Eeekk!


    Four council members had already died, and the next target, another council member, panicked. Rolling his eyes, he said to me.


    Can I really survive if I tell you everything?


    Hmm.


    Then, Ill tell you everything! Please spare me!


    Kang Seong-cheol!


    The panicked Yoo Sung-soo shouted, but Kang Seong-cheol raised his voice even more.


    Shut up! After feeding your own belly for so long, now you dare to make noise? Saying youll build a kingdom? iming you have enough power? Enough my foot! Pfft! Heh, heh! Ill tell you everything I know. Just spare my life.


    Fine. You seem to have the qualification to be the only survivor in this game.


    I asked Kang Seong-cheol about the 18.7 billion won rted to him, and he exined it sincerely.


    They had earned a lot.


    That was my impression. They didnt eat alone but formed a solid cartel and made a profit. They spent the nations money as if it were their own.


    So, you took 2 billion won, didnt you?


    Ha, ha, ha! Yes, but I didnt eat it all. I have partners to grease the wheels and share it with, and of course I have to pay the top.


    Spit it all out.


    Yes? Well, but


    A trace of regret appeared on Kang Seong-cheols face.


    Still, wasnt life more important than money?


    Did he really think that a few words could save his life?


    If he didnt like it, he could take that money and go to the afterlife.


    No answer, huh.


    Ill spit it all out for a moment.


    Its toote.


    Ugh, ugh!


    <em>Swish!</em>


    Caught in the de Storm, Kang Seong-cheol was torn to shreds.


    May he spend all that money in the afterlife.


    ***


    Yoo Sung-soo couldnt believe the current situation.


    At first, everything went ording to n.


    Bringing Cheon Myeong-guk to the city council and fueling resentment against the governments neglect of Busan had been a sess. Cheon Myeong-guk, who had a calm and non-confrontational personality, wouldnt escte things further.


    In fact, things went as expected.


    Busan had always been a safe city from monsters.


    The Korean Strait was not suitable for marine monsters, and Japan and Busan could easily trade since their needs differed, reaping substantial profits for both.


    However, they agitated the citizens by iming that Busan was under threat, and that the government wasnt fulfilling its role in protecting them from monsters.


    It sowed a sense of unease in peoples hearts, making them feel discriminated against. This turned into anger and hatred, bing a fervent support for himself as the mayor of Busan.


    Everything was going perfectly


    The ns that had been sessful were turned upside down with the appearance of Choi Jun-ho.


    First, his close aides, city council members, died. The Awakened, who had been paid to prepare for this eventuality, were also helpless.


    He had thought that with them by his side, he could take control of South Korea right away, but he now realized how foolish that notion was.


    Could one Transcendent be this powerful? Was all that he had built over more than ten years being shattered by just one Transcendent?


    Even as he watched with his own two eyes, he couldnt believe it.


    Only then did he understand why the government hade out so strongly.


    He wondered why someone as weak as Jeon Han-cheol acted this way. If theres a human weapon like that, even he would have immediately wiped out the Blue House and taken control of Seoul.


    I will tell you everything!


    The worst thing was the emergence of internal traitors. Yoo Sung-soo had tried to stop Kang Seong-cheol, but that guy had willingly spilled everything he was involved in to Choi Jun-ho.


    Ironically, he refused to give back the money he had embezzled and died.


    It felt as though everyones lives were inconsequential in front of Choi Jun-ho.


    Whether it was his own life or the life of a mere viin.


    All of these events were being broadcasted throughout Busan.


    It was over.


    Yoo Sung-soo closed his eyes, feeling everything he had built crumbling.


    If Kim Yong-hwan was here instead, it might have been possible to negotiate by offering a few privileges. Hes a greedy bastard who could be swayed by granting him some benefits.


    No, could the Red Snake even wield such power?


    Was that really a Level 8 Transcendent?


    What made him so strongpared to a Level 7?


    He could see why the League had warned him about Choi Jun-ho and why his subordinates had emphasized the other being a Transcendent.


    Its toote to realize that now though.


    As thoughts continued to swirl in his mind, Choi Jun-hos gaze turned to this ce. In the meantime, all the other councilors had met their end.


    Are you going to kill me?


    If its this guy, he wouldnt hesitate to kill him. He didnt want to die like this. Even if he got caught, he had to survive. If he could make it to Seoul and stand before a judge, he could live.


    I wont kill you. One shouldnt kill the main dish that easily.


    Yes, I see.


    He was a guy who knew how to read the situation. With this, negotiations became possible. Even if it was humiliating, survival was the top priority.


    It was when Yoo Sung-soo was relieved that he had escaped from the monsters grasp


    Instead, youll wish you had died here.


    What?


    Did you talk a lot of trash behind my back, saying I cant hunt Nuri?


    That was thest thing he remembered. He felt a hand on his head, then a warm sensation and his memory was cut off.


    ***


    Oh, right.


    After using brainwashing to extract information from Yoo Sung-soo, I turned my gaze to the camera director.


    Was it being broadcast?


    Sorry, Im so sorry! Its all because of my greed


    The panicked camera director begged for mercy.


    Did you embezzle money with them?


    No, no!


    Then why are you begging for your life? Oh, because of the broadcast?


    I was one of the people who was watching the broadcast before I barged in here.


    I felt it as I watched, but the camera angles were amazing. They used close-ups on Kwak Do-woon and focused on Cheon Myeon-gguk to the point where I unconsciously used Transference.


    Im sorry, Im sorry, please dont kill me.


    I wont kill you.


    R-really?


    I never said I was going to kill you in the first ce.


    Oh, I see! Im sorry. What I saw today was so shocking


    Finally, the atmosphere for conversation was established.


    By the way, someone died, but did youbel it as 19+?


    Ill, Ill do it now.


    Its already over.


    Ill, Ill turn it off now.


    Okay.


    Unintentionally, they had broadcasted a persons death for everyone to see.


    I reprimanded the camera director and approached Cheon Myeong-guk, who was unharmed. I also caught Yoo Sung-soo. It seemed I had perfectly fulfilled the Presidents request.


    The game that was only fun for me had now ended.


    Thank you for your hard work.


    I only protected myself. Thank you for helping me.


    Youre lucky to be alive at all.


    Looking at the bitterly smiling Cheon Myeong-guk, I patted him on the shoulder.


    Now, its time to call for reinforcements.


    I said as I lightly tapped his shoulder.


    While the National Security Agency, led by Jung Ju-ho, was on its way, I moved around Busan with Cheon Myeong-guk. Every time we encountered viins who tried to obstruct us, I eliminated them, especially those trying to escape to Japan, and I captured all the ships they were trying to take.


    It was certainly overwhelming to do it all alone.


    However, as the National Security Agency and government-affiliated hunting teams and the military entered the scene, my workload began to decrease.


    The first thing they did was to suppress the Awakened forces and the military, which had been loyal to Yoo Sung-soo. I apanied them and easily took control by beheading themanders and generals.


    Ill definitely get promoted once we sessfullyplete this mission. But I cant mess this up either. Its driving me crazy!


    When we returned to Busan City Hall, Jung Ju-ho was muttering with an anxious expression.


    However, there was no w in hismand. He knew exactly when to give orders.


    Isnt that a good thing?


    Its not for me. I dont want to get promoted!


    Good things are good.


    Not for me!


    While Jung Ju-ho wasining, Jung Da-hyun, who was standing next to him, was smiling brightly.


    Her performance today was outstanding as well. She easily took care of several viins and cut off the arms of twenty viins armed with firearms.


    When they heard that the Menacing Woman appeared in Busan, more than a few hundred viins surrendered. The scale of it surprised me.


    Her skill had also reached the point of perfection, and it wouldnt be surprising if she reached Level 7 at some point.


    Youve been through a lot.


    Yes, youve been through a lot too, Oppa.


    What, I only killed the ones I had to.


    Are you flirting in front of someone whos about to die of a headache?


    Jung Ju-ho interjected with an irritated expression. He had been hysterical for a while.


    I should give him some space.


    Now that the situation seems to have stabilized, Ill take Da-hyun with me.


    Where to?


    To level her up.


    What?


    If they supported the Japanese League, there must be League forces here as well, right?


    Right, I forgot about the league. I cant believe I forgot about it. Does that mean Im not qualified for a promotion? Oh, I should admit my mistake right away!


    Jung Juho smiled and looked distressed, so I consoled him.


    I knew youd think that way, so I caught them all. Dont worry.


    What? When?


    Before the arrival of the National Security Agency.


    Are you even human?


    Ill take care of the rest ande back. Congrattions on your promotion.


    Congrattions on your promotion, Director.


    Uuaaah!


    I and Jung Da-hyun left the Busan City Hall, leaving Jung Ju-hos screams behind.


    ***


    You can reach Level 7 anytime if a trigger is provided.


    Listening to Choi Jun-hos words, Jung Da-hyun nodded with satisfaction.


    The idea that she was ready to reach Level 7 felt good.


    Even though everyone worked hard, not everyone could reach Level 7. She was called a genius herself, and she trained hard, but she might not be able to reach that level.


    But with Choi Jun-hos help, she realized that she was improving exponentially.


    The most important thing is to keep it in your memory.


    What should I keep in my memory?


    The difference between you right now and a Level 7.


    Choi Jun-ho advised that the key was to pinpoint and understand in detail what that difference was and how to make use of it.


    While they were having this conversation, they arrived at the outskirts of Busan. They soon reached a ce with few people, a warehouse.


    Seeing the tragedy that unfolded there, Jung Da-hyuns expression hardened.


    Theyre all dead.


    Choi Jun-hos calm voice echoed.


    It was a gruesome sight. More than thirty people were torn to shreds.


    In the center of the corpses sat a man. He was in his early forties with a height of over 2 meters and bulging muscles like balloons.


    Jung Da-hyun recognized his identity at a nce.


    White Shark Arai.


    He was a viin from Japans Sumo Yokozuna, who could wield the strength of a hundred strong men.


    He must be in Busan without anyone knowing that he joined the League.


    Choi Jun-ho seemed to not recognize him.


    That guy is Level 7.


    Yes.


    Arai alternated his gaze between Jung Da-hyun and Choi Jun-ho, then let out a deep sigh.


    Head Breaker, huh. Is it toote to escape now?


    No matter how notorious a Level 7 might be, Choi Jun-ho could make them lose hope.


    He was truly formidable.


    Youre going to face that guy.


    Was he asking her to confront White Shark Arai?


    Arai was a notorious Level 7 viin. Could she really take on someone like that?


    In the past, she could never have beaten the other. She would have sensed her impending defeat and given up before the duel even began.


    But not now.


    She could do it. Choi Jun-ho must have said this because he believed she could do it.


    Ill give it a try.


    Good.


    As she steeled herself, she could feel Arais gaze.


    He was eavesdropping on their conversation, clearly understanding Korean.


    It gives me hope.


    His calm pupils turned towards her. She felt a strong vitality deeply embedded in his gaze. There was a feeling of strength emanating from that gaze alone.


    Arai looked at Choi Jun-ho and asked, If I win, will you let me go?


    Yes.


    Hope is there. I thought I would die not being able to do anything. Well, I wont resist.


    Then his gaze shifted in her direction.


    I dont feel sorry for you. me the one who pushed you into this situation.


    He believed he would win.


    Naturally, its a given. Even if you asked someone else, they would bet on Arais victory. But she would not easily lose. Choi Jun-ho must have judged that she could win when he asked her to fight this guy.


    When she was about to step forward, determined not to lose, Choi Jun-ho blocked the way.


    What are you doing, not moving back?


    What?


    Both Jung Da-hyun and, of course, Arai, had puzzled expressions.


    He should be the one moving aside. It was iprehensible that he suddenly blocked the way and said those words.


    What was Choi Jun-ho thinking?


    That guy, watch how I deal with him. Itll be a lesson for you.


    Wasnt she the one who was supposed to confront the other?


    Could she have been mistaken?


    Jung Da-hyun realized that she was having her own misconception, but she couldnt say anything when she saw Arais stunned expression.

 Chapter 69:

    Chapter 69:


    In this life, Jung Da-hyun was a pretty special person to me.


    Compared to when I was Blood Master, its like night and day.


    To be honest, I didnt think much of her when I first returned to the past and met her.


    Thinking back, I considered meeting Jung Da-hyun a stroke of luck. She strongly guided me, who was just trying to be a government hunter, without any particr thoughts, and provided significant help to keep me on the right path.


    When she died at my hands in thest life, her will didnt break until the end.


    It was the moment I first saw unwavering justice that would willingly sacrifice oneself for the sake of justice, even when it meant facing death.


    Thats why in this life, I wanted to see her pursuit of justice expand.


    Out of curiosity, I took on the challenge of guiding her to Level 7. She gained the nickname Crazy Witch in the process, but thats okay.


    But the expression of the guy facing me was strange.


    You deceived me.


    Deceive you with what?


    I said I would spare him if he won, right? That offer was still valid.


    I had never lied to him, but he was ming me like this.


    Dont think Im going to die so easily.


    Good for you. Give me your best shot.


    Ugh!


    Determined, he picked up a boulder right in front of him and threw it at me.


    It must have weighed several tons, but he threw it like a ball, so it was fitting that he was nicknamed the White Shark.


    <em>Kwaagwagwag!</em>


    There was a terrifying crash and shards of broken rock scattered.


    He took advantage of the gap to punch me in the face.


    <em>Buwoong!</em>


    It felt like the wind wave tearing apart.


    An ordinary body shouldnt be able to withstand such a strong Force, but my faithfully trained body was able to withstand it.


    Its a good lesson to give to Jung Da-hyun, an Awakened who had trained both her fundamentals and her body to the extreme.


    I brushed his hand aside.


    Itsmon to prepare for the next attack, but its also good to consider the variables that might arise as a result.


    Arai easily dodged my counterattack, and he retaliated with a fierce counter, but I casually caught his arm and deflected it. Normally, I would have blown him away with a Land Mine right about now.


    But this was training.


    If youre at the Level 7 standard, you can evade and counter. However, barely dodging and making such a predictable attack wont cut it. Its important to maintain the pace where you can execute your own attacks at any moment.


    I extended my hand straight, but I also twisted the trajectory and adjusted the speed.


    Arai, who had initially blocked my moves effortlessly, started to get confused.


    Ugh!


    The difference between me not falling for the trick and him falling for it is not just about the way we attack; its also about the will we put into it. When you add willpower to your attacks, it makes the opponent instinctively defend themselves. He was tricked, so I gained an advantage by making a move. Now, I should be able to use another trick in this situation.


    With her Intuition, Jung Da-hyun could anticipate and predict the opponents attacks in a variety of ways, providing her with greater insight.


    In that sense, this guy, White Shark, was perfect for demonstration because he appeared to be a highly skilled Level 7. He had a strong foundation and rich practical experience. Following the direction I set, he could also provide valuable advice to Jung Da-hyun.


    Stop fooling around and fight!


    Oh, sorry. Just a bit more. But by the way, were you from Korea? You speak Korean well. But why didnt I know your name?


    Arais mouth closed.


    But my apology was genuine. I was not originally the type to y around like this and then kill. If my opponent was a viin, I would have killed as quickly as possible without dragging it out, but I had to educate Jung Da-hyun, so I bought time in this way.


    Ill kill you painlessly instead.


    Shut up!


    Its a favor I was willingly extending, but hes trying to refuse it.


    After his attacks, which he put all his strength into, were blocked a few times, hepletely lost his spirit. And he started to look for a chance to escape from my hand.


    I couldnt let go of my valuable hostage. I increased my attack speed to take away Arais stamina, and he began to slow down.


    Well, this should be enough.


    As expected, using strength could take a toll, and its not great for endurance.


    I had squeezed everything I could squeeze.


    <em>Crack!</em>


    Kyaah!


    Arai, with a broken arm, screamed. Even in this situation, the strength in his fist remained.


    I was not particrly interested in Gifts rted to strength. If one had a high level of skill in using Force and depending on their physical conditioning, they could exert the equivalent strength of those who had Gifts ryed to strength as much as they wanted.


    I lightly deflected his punch, and in turn, I broke his forearm, then his shoulder.


    I broke his legs so he couldnt escape.


    I didnt need to exin this process of a viin being incapacitated because Jung Da-hyun was already doing well at it.


    Ugh!


    With a desperate scream, the sight of him crawling on the ground marked the end of a viin.


    Viins should be like that. If they saw this sight, even the guys who wanted to be viins might get scared and cautious.


    I didnt really need it, but should I extract information about the League?


    Jung Da-hyun, who was watching from the side, said.


    You said youll kill him painlessly


    Oh, right. I did say Ill kill you without pain.


    I had forgotten.


    Seriously.


    My Gifts are originally somewhat painful. Im sorry.


    I swung my sword and severed Arais neck.


    Leaving his lifeless body behind, I turned my attention to Jung Da-hyun. She should have learned something from this.


    Did you learn something?


    Yes.


    Can you be specific?


    No, Im sorry.


    Jung Da-hyun, who was trying to think about it, apologized. I understood. Enlightenment is ineffable at first. Its notplete until its crystallized andes out in its own clear form.


    Its hard to feel it all at once. Its important to refine it and make it yours.


    Yes.


    Then lets move.


    What?


    Dont you know there are plenty of guys like this one in Busan right now? I will exin things as I did now, so watch closely.


    Theres a way to make her experience it firsthand, but the chances of winning were slim.


    Come to think of it, why did that guy who just died think Jung Da-hyun would be the one fighting him?


    Anyone could see that Jung Da-hyun was weaker.


    Could it be that he thought I would provoke a confrontation with a stronger opponent for Jung Da-hyun so she could gain enlightenment in an extreme situation?


    It seemed he had read a lot of heroics.


    The surest way to advance to the next level is to be safe first. Theres no point in getting to the next level if youre dead.


    Its the same principle when I called Berserker and asked him to spar with Jung Da-hyun.


    Lets go.


    Jung Da-hyun and I moved on to find another viin to kill.


    ***


    Busan was a ce where Yoo Sung-soo had taken deep roots over the past decade.


    People might have been deceived all this time, but there was no ce of power in Busan untouched by Yoo Sung-soo, and viins disguised as hunters were lurking everywhere.


    While some viin organizations escaped to Japan upon hearing the news of Busan City Halls fall, there were far more remnants who couldnt escape.


    Wipe them out.


    Under the steadfast leadership of Jung Ju-ho of the National Security Agency, the forces of Yoo Sung-soo were quickly wiped out.


    The reason this was possible was due to Brainwashing. Yoo Sung-soo, like an avatar of desire, was susceptible to brainwashing and disyed a considerable ability to endure it for a long time.


    The surviving subordinates were also brainwashed, and they spewed out Yoo Sung-Soos faction members one after another.


    Thergest cleansing in history. And when trillions of won were recovered, it was reported in the news every day.


    <The amount recovered from Busan City exceeds 50 trillion won!>


    <Thergest corruption case in history breaks out, and the opposition is not uninvolved!>


    <Yoo Sung-soo who caused conflicts, but in reality, Busan is a monster safe zone!>


    <The opposition: Unrted to Yoo Sung-soo. Controversy dismissed!>


    <A murder drama aired in broad daylight. Is this really okay as it is?>


    <Is it eptable for a hunter even more brutal than the viins to roam freely like this?>


    The incident known as the Yoo Sung-soo case, which has been hitting the news day after day, caused a steep drop in the approval ratings of the opposition party.


    The opposition party, which had initially resisted the political bacsh, had no choice but to bow to public opinion and offer apologies.


    It seemed that there was some peculiar news included here.


    Its all thanks to our Transcendent Choi Jun-ho.


    The president, whose approval ratings had risen due to a boomerang effect, wore a satisfied smile. It seemed to be true that he couldnt regain hisposure when his approval ratings went up.


    I just did what I had to do.


    To be this humble. No wonder theres nothing not to like about you.


    Theres no need to like me.


    As if he had read my thoughts, he smiled slyly and changed the subject.


    Oh, and Japan has also sent their gratitude. They are thankful for Transcendent Choi Jun-hos favor.


    If it has contributed to promoting friendship between the two countries, I am d.


    And the proposal to offer assistance against the League in Japan was declined.


    I see.


    Its not an easy decision for them to allow a Transcendent from another country to cross over to conduct operations. Its highly understandable.


    Yes, its no problem at all.


    I could feel the President watching me carefully.


    Do you have something else to say?


    Can I ask you something?


    Please feel free to ask.


    It might be a bit awkward.


    If its truly awkward, I wont answer.


    Then, I will just ask. So, um.


    It seemed like its a question thats really difficult to answer. Its making me more curious now. What would he ask? Was he trying to find out if I was a viin or something?


    I could say with confidence that I was not.


    But the words that came out of the Presidents mouth werepletely different from what I expected.


    By any chance, do you have multiple Gifts?


    I was a bit dumbfounded by the question.


    Was this what he was having trouble asking?


    Theres no need to hide it, so I answered willingly.


    Yes.


    Really?


    Yes, thats correct.


    Surprisingly, the President who asked the question and Cheon Myeong-guk, who had been so tense, both had a look of disbelief on their faces.


    They usually say that if you have multiple Gifts, you cant use them properly


    Im different.


    Because I took Gifts that other people hadpleted.


    But was there a reason to be so cautious like that?


    Well, I see.


    You can speak freely.


    Id like to, but Im not mentally prepared right now. Hehe, its notmon to ask if you have multiple Gifts.


    I understand.


    Instead, dont tell anyone else that you have multiple Gifts. Its important information.


    Yes.


    Anyway, only a very small number of people knew that I have multiple Gifts.


    Originally, there were quite a few, but they all died.


    ***


    Phew! Its not easy to deal with.


    After Choi Jun-ho left, the president let out a sigh of relief.


    Even though he was the president, facing Choi Jun-ho was more challenging than convincing the opposition party leader.


    Just today, his hands were so sweaty from asking about Gifts.


    But we obtained valuable information.


    Dealing with Nuri and even Yoo Sung-soo.


    The contract with Choi Jun-ho was one of his most sessful achievements.


    He even figured out that Choi Jun-ho was handling various Gifts. He was satisfied with getting a glimpse of the reason behind his strength.


    And.


    The president smiled while looking at Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Has your perspective changed with this matter?


    It has changed a lot.


    Thats good.


    The president was a non-awakened individual, while Cheon Myeong-guk was an awakened one, but their thoughts werepletely opposite.


    The operation to catch Yoo Sung-soo this time was carried out as Cheon Myeong-guk suggested, and the result was suppression due to the collision.


    In the end, what maintains justice is power.


    It was a sense that I had forgotten for a long time since I left the scene. I realized it when I saw Transcendent Choi Jun-ho this time.


    How was it watching from the sidelines?


    I was afraid.


    He still shuddered when he recalled the moment when Choi Jun-ho suddenly appeared.


    The sight of him ruthlessly executing enemies without a hint of mercy. It might appear cool on the surface, but what if the target was him? What if it was South Korea? It felt like a dark abyss looming ahead.


    As if sensing his thoughts, the president spoke.


    So thats why I suggested we make him part of our strength even more.


    I doubt if we can control that power to the end.


    Thats why we need to keep our minds clear.


    Was that even possible? What if everything gets turned upside down due to a few more incidents like this?


    Cheon Myeong-guk sighed and expressed his genuine feelings.


    Mr. President, your words are correct, but the world wont just ept it as is.


    That opinion is already circting.


    Whats urgent now is the public opinion about Choi Jun-ho, both domestically and internationally.


    It wont be easy.


    There are forces behind the scenes pushing for it.


    We cant simplybel them as the League.


    Choi Jun-hos enemies were everywhere. There might be reporters who saw his actions as tyranny, guilds opposing him, jealous civil servants who felt threatened by his rapid promotion, andpanies that suffered significant losses due to the Big Bang Series.


    There are those who support the Leagues ideology here, too.


    It was like a mishmash of various interests.


    Their goal was singr.


    To turn Choi Jun-ho from a hero in the eyes of the public into a viin.


    The intrusion into the Busan City Council was a perfect precursor to this.


    Even though he was responsible for catching the mayor and council members who were trying to start a civil war, Choi Jun-ho still ended up killing the majority of them.


    Attempts were being made to change public opinion of the Awakened by pointing out their radicalism.


    This was happening not only domestically but also overseas.


    Especially if he goes to gatherings. Its going to be a headache.


    If he picks a fight, the public wont let it slide.


    If he goes to the International Transcendent Union, theres bound to be trouble. Hes been invited, right?


    Because hes one of the most talked-about Transcendenttely.


    Choi Jun-hos presence was widely known not only in South Korea but around the world.


    Particrly, his solo hunting of Nuri had elevated his reputation.


    Even after briefing on the hunting process in countries like the United States, many hunters still didnt believe he had hunted Nuri alone.


    We n to inform Choi Jun-ho soon.


    Theres no reason to stop him right?


    Yes.


    A brief silence hung between them.


    Considering that there were those who did not view Choi Jun-hos actions favorably, the possibility of a conflict arising there was very high.


    How should they prevent this?


    It was giving the Cheon Myeong-guk a headache.


    How about just letting things be?


    What do you mean?


    Isnt it meaningless for us to worry about it? We should send Choi Jun-ho to the International Transcendent Union and enjoy some rest. The Transcendent there will handle it themselves. Choi Jun-hos special vor should not be only enjoyed by ourselves. What do you think?


    Thats a wise decision.


    The feeling of vitality returned just by the thought of Choi Jun-ho temporarily leaving South Korea.


    Not to mention the fact that the world would get a taste of Choi Jun-ho.


    Both of their expressions brightened.


    <strong>T/N</strong>: Ill use [Crazy Witch] instead of [Menacing Woman] from now on. Since thetter is quite a mouthful and doesnt really sound cool. (_;)

 Chapter 70:

    Chapter 70:


    Haah!


    Lee Se-hee, who had just met an expert he would introduce to Choi Jun-ho, felt like she had been in a battle.


    Was this really the right decision?


    But as they talked, it seemed like the right choice.


    It was quite unconventional, to say the least.


    She already knew that the minds gathered at the Sacred Group were remarkable, but today, she had glimpsed a new side of them.


    <em>Ttokttok.</em>


    Yes.


    Lee Se-hee was sitting slouched in her chair. With no time to catch her breath, she immediately stood up at the sound of a knock. Baek Gun-seo entered.


    Uncle.


    You dont have to get up. You look tired.


    But we should still observe courtesy.


    As expected of my niece.


    Standing up from her seat, Lee Se-hee brewed the ck tea that Baek Gun-seo liked the most. A little whileter, she handed the tea to Baek Gun-seo and took a second cup for herself. If she had felt burdened a little while ago, she felt somewhat relieved now.


    I met someone a bit unusual earlier. Shes an image consultant. I nned to introduce her to Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em>.


    s, hes trying to manage his public image. But its a bit toote for that.


    That was one of the reasons why Awakened chose to join guilds. They managed the image of their main hunters through image consultants, but the governments handling of this aspect wascking.


    It wasnt easy to pick an expert, though I should have done it sooner.


    Personnel management is crucial. By the way, arent you helping Choi Jun-ho quite a bit?


    Bing friends with him has a lot of benefits. The Big Bang series is also a product of my friendship with Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em>.


    The Big Bang series sales were considered the greatest sess in the history of the Sacred Group.


    To the extent that even when all the achievements that Lee Se-hee had collected up to now werebined, it was evaluated that it couldnt match the Big Bang series.


    This was despite the fact that Lee Se-hees multiple sesses had made her an unrivaled candidate for the head of the next generation of the Sacred Group.


    Even within the group, the evaluation was that Lee Se-hee was better than the eldest son, Lee Se-chan.


    Based on its overwhelming technology and performance, the Big Bang series, even after selling technology licenses, dominated 95% of the South Korean market. Even the remaining 5% was given away due to the shortage of Big Bang series products.


    Whenbined with the overwhelming overseas orders, the Sacred Group was evaluated as being different before and after the Big Bang series.


    Being recognized for sess even in the Awakened Gallery, Lee Se-hees position within the Sacred Group had risen to a level surpassing the Vice Chairman.


    With the enormous profits it has generated, its not a waste to offer him a board seat. Well done. However, the recent developments surrounding Choi Jun-ho are worrisome, so we need to take action quickly.


    I feel the same way. Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em>s actions may have been excessive, but I think this level of public criticism is artificially generated.


    Do you see it that way, too?


    Yes. It feels unnatural. Considering that he had done simr things in the past.


    But Choi Jun-hos actions were broadcasted live this time. The victims were people who could be considered holding high social positions. This incident made them feel threatened as well.


    I share the same opinion. And I believe there are forces trying to separate Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> from the government.


    So you think its the League.


    The Leagues ideology is spreading like toxic mushrooms, and they have their sights on Jun-ho-ssi. So, this situation aligns with their interest.


    When looking for the culprit, the first thing to investigate was who would benefit the most.


    If Choi Jun-ho disappeared, the League was the one who would gain the most.


    In that sense, Choi Jun-ho was the easiest target.


    Its not even difficult to carry that out.


    His unrestrained actions and unrefined speech, along with his indiscriminate behavior, could easily invite bacsh.


    Deep in thought, Baek Gun-seo nodded in agreement.


    I do sense some vulnerability here. It feels like if he deviates even slightly, he might turn into a viin. Its important to alleviate this anxiety.


    Ill help to prevent that from happening.


    However, its not an easy task. Public opinion could change suddenly, like flipping the palm of a hand.


    Looking at the determined Lee Se-hee, Baek Gun-seo made a casual remark.


    There is one surefire way.


    What is it?


    Its a very simple solution.


    Please tell me.


    Should I really say it?


    With a grin, Baek Gun-seo, who had been yfully teasing Lee Se-hee, dropped a bombshell.


    Marriage.


    Um What?


    Marriage, I said.


    Lee Se-hee felt her head spinning.


    In our country, when people get married, they are treated as adults. The publics anxietyes from the idea that Choi Jun-ho is alone, and they think he might turn his back on us at any time. However, marriage changes the narrative. It can be an expression of the will to build a family and establish roots in society. To put it more bluntly, it might even be like putting on shackles, right?


    Wow, thats certain.


    It was apletely unexpected suggestion.


    If its Se-hee, it would be even better.


    Give it some thought. It wont be a bad thing for you, for Choi Jun-ho, or for the group.


    Lee Se-hee didnt understand what her uncle was talking about.


    With a rising temper, Lee Se-hee shouted.


    You mean to say I should get married? Do you know how old I am?


    Just think about it for now. Just think.


    I dont want to!


    But things can change at any time. Think about it. If you drag it out, another woman might take your ce. Im leaving now.


    Baek Gun-seo, who didnt stopughing until the end, got up from his seat and left the room.


    What is my uncle talking about? Ugh, so annoying!


    Lee Se-hee, who had been casually drinking tea, was startled and put her cup down. As she pulled out a tissue to wipe up the spill, she caught sight of the mirror and quickly turned her head.


    Whether it was because of the unexpected words she heard or because the tea was hot, her face had turned bright red.


    ***


    When I returned home, Yoon-hee had set the table with side dishes and was waiting for the meal. I nced at the dining table, but there was nothing she had prepared separately. She seemed to understand her cursed cooking skills well. Fortunately.


    Our hero is here early?


    What hero are you talking about?


    You subdued the Busan incident, so youre a hero. If it werent for my brother, would it have been possible to handle it so smoothly? Amazing, really. Do you want a reward?


    Is there something you want?


    No, cant I just be nice to my brother? I just want to be kind to you. So, ept it easily.


    Somethings strange.


    I felt puzzled, but Yoon-hee said she prepared the meal and even poured water for me.


    Unable to understand her intentions, I quietly observed her.


    No, I was just worried because there was something strange on the TV. Are you okay?


    Had something I didnt know about happened again? With a puzzled mind, I used the remote control to switch the TV to the news channel, and there, I saw a scene of me killing a Busan city council member using de Storm.


    Watching the way I wielded my de furiously, I couldnt help but think it was neater than using Land Mine. Combined with sh, Nuris de Storm had a longer range, which I thought was great.


    Recently, I thought it might be a good idea to obtain a Gift like Purging forplete elimination. Then, there would be no risk of getting caught even when dealing with viins.


    If a body is found, its considered murder, but if it disappeared entirely, its a disappearance.


    [In this way, as the brutal actions of the Transcendent create anxiety among the citizens, there is no clear means to control it, leading to criticism]


    After the reporters report ended, an announcer invited an elder hunter to speak boldly, and I began to receive criticism, with usations of muddying the waters of the huntermunity, being more brutal than viins, and more.


    I turned my gaze away from the news and noticed that Yoon-hee was in a state of unease.


    Why are you like this?


    Is everything okay?


    What kind of reaction should I have?


    Huh?


    At that moment, I wondered if I had done something wrong. Did she react like that because of what she saw from the news? Wasnt it just about conveying urate information?


    Yoon-hee had a perplexed expression, as if she couldnt believe it.


    Was it really okay for you?


    Oh, its true, but I dont really have a desire to be understood.


    Youre amazing in a different way, really.


    If its impressive, its impressive; why did she have to bite click her tongue?


    Then, she made a worried expression again.


    But dont be a viin, really.


    Will I?


    Im saying it out of concern, Oppa.


    I have no intention of bing one, so you dont need to worry.


    As long as the world didnt treat me as a viin, I wouldnt be one.


    In my previous life, I indulged in viinous deeds to my hearts content. Causing pain in my familys hearts was enough. My parents were now enjoying their hobbiesfortably, and Yoon-hee was freely using her talents.


    Above all, my current life was quite satisfying.


    Yoon-hee, who had asked me for reassurance multiple times, seemed satisfied.


    This should be enough, right?


    Youre changing your opinion too quickly.


    Be grateful for my concern. Things have been chaotic around you, so I just wanted to check. Its hard to pretend to be nice.


    Well, thats true.


    Yunhee, who no longer showed concern, informed me that there were various opinions about whether I was a White Viin or a Dark Hero.


    A White Viin, a Dark Hero. Not a bad choice of words. But if I was a White Viin, did that mean I was a good viin? There were no good guys among the viins.


    The conversation then shifted to the topic of moving. It had been discussed recently, and preparations were underway.


    We were nning to move to the same apartmentplex as our parents. Yoon-hee would be in charge of the interior.


    As all the conversations were wrapping up, I received a message from Lee Se-hee.


    [Do you remember the expert I mentionedst time? We agreed to set up an appointment, so please let me know a convenient time.]


    I immediately replied.


    ***


    To be honest, I didnt have high expectations of entrusting things to an expert.


    I was quite fine with the current status quo.


    I figured that since people were dying at my hands; it was only natural that public opinion would get worse and worse.


    When Lee Se-hee mentioned an expert, I thought it would be a man or a woman in their early 40s, someone who had experienced the passage of time.


    However, as soon as I entered the room, what I saw was a woman who didnt appear to be even 160cm tall, and she was looking at me with a somewhat sparkling gleam in her eyes.


    She looked like she was in her early 30s, I think? Her face was small, her skin was fair, and she even wore sses, which made her look even younger in reality.


    Was this person the expert?


    Hello! Im Visual Art Director Jin Se-jeong! Transcendent Choi Jun-ho-<em>nim</em>, you look really handsome in person. How does your skin glow like this? Do you use something special? Usually, with actors or idols, if you look closely, the glow fades, but you, Transcendent Choi Jun-ho, arepletely different!


    Oh! Im talking quite a lot, arent I? I think I got a bit too excited. Well then, its not my office, but please have a seatfortably.


    Yes.


    I followed Jin Se-jeongs guidance and took a seat. I gazed at Jin Se-jeong, who was talking non-stop, in a daze.


    I was a bit stunned.


    By the way, she said shes an expert in image management, but a Visual Art Director? An idol? Why did an expert from that field suddenlye?


    To solve the doubt, I looked at Lee Se-hee, but she avoided my gaze by bowing her head.


    Something strange was happening.


    Let me introduce myself again. Im Visual Art Director Jin Se-jeong.


    Im Choi Jun-ho. Youre here to help, right? Thank you.


    No, Im doing this because I want to. In fact, Im grateful that youve hired me!


    I could tell that Jin Se-jeong had no ill intentions for now.


    But was this person really going to be helpful to me?


    Why wasnt Lee Sehee answering and avoiding my gaze?


    Well, lets have a discussion since she imed to be an expert.


    The current public opinion surrounding me isnt very favorable.


    Yes, its about fifty-fifty. And the negative side is gaining more strength.


    That doesnt mean Ill stop whatever Im doing.


    Consistency is important. I think thats the charm of Transcendent Choi Jun-ho.


    In this situation, Id like to guide public opinion in a positive direction. Is that possible?


    To be honest, I didnt have high expectations when I said this. Its like asking for improvements without making any concessions.


    What would the expert say?


    After considering my words for a moment, Jin Se-jeong spoke.


    First of all, not everyone will like Transcendent Choi Jun-ho. Do you agree with that?


    Yes.


    Then its simple. The first thing to do is to attract those who adore Transcendent Choi Jun-ho into fans. Then, you should use them as the core to increase the numbers.


    How should I approach this?


    The fortunate thing is that those who are creating negative public opinion about Transcendent Choi Jun-ho are staying at the concern level. Depending on the situation, these individuals can easily switch to supporting you. And I believe that what can turn these people around is a story about Transcendent Choi Jun-ho. That is to say, Transcendent Choi Jun-hos worldview.


    Worldview?


    Its a term I was hearing for the first time.


    Idolsmonly use this to create elements that can immerse fans. Im trying to persuade those who support Transcendent Choi Jun-ho and those who have concerns to draw them into the worldview.


    Please exin in more detail.


    Well, among the negative opinions, many were initially supportive of Transcendent Choi Jun-hos actions. They are people who fundamentally have affection but are concerned that Transcendent Choi Jun-ho might cross a line and go to an irreversible ce. They stand in opposition to Transcendent Choi Jun-hos position, but theres still an underlying affection there.


    The worldview was a device that would make such people understand and support me; she said.


    The public doesnt know much about Transcendent Choi Jun-ho, so the goal is to provide information for them to understand. Some creativity can be added here. For example, some people who think negatively may not understand the enmity of Trasncendent Choi Jun-ho shows towards viins. In fact, this is the mostmon since Transcendent Choi Jun-ho has never been a victim of a viin.


    When I was Blood Master, I wasnt really able to tell my story, so its only natural to be misunderstood.


    I nodded in agreement.


    But what will happen if they understand?


    If they understand?


    Jin Se-jeong smiled slightly.


    They will all be supporters of Transcendent Choi Jun-ho. For example, in your worldview, one day, Transcendent Choi Jun-ho recalls his past life. In his past life, Transcendent Choi Jun-ho was a viin who stained the world with evil. When you saw the people who died because of you, the crimesmitted by viins around you, Transcendent Choi Jun-ho swore. <em>To atone for my sins as a viin in my past life, I will eliminate all viins.</em> Wouldnt people understand Transcendent Choi Jun-hos hostility towards viins by hearing this?


    She didnt have a Gift to peak on someones past life, right?


    I got chills for a moment.


    But would people really believe this?


    I dont think theyll believe it.


    The question of usibility is not important. Its just a worldview for people to understand Transcendent Choi Jun-ho. Just think of it as providing something to believe in for those who want to believe. That alone can support Transcendent Choi Jun-hos actions.


    Can you get support with this?


    It was a truly fascinating world; I thought.


    Maybe its not a scam?


    I decided to trust it as Lee Se-hee watched quietly.


    Well add Transcendent Choi Jun-hos daily life here.


    Will that be helpful?


    Of course! Its going to be a big help!


    Jin Se-jeong raised her voice in excitement.


    In ces like the United States, young Transcendent try tomunicate with the public. So, theyve been quite sessful in building a friendly image. Even young children train from an early age, aspiring to be hunters.


    It seems like we havent seen that in Korea.


    Yes. The reason they havent tried this in Korea is that Transcendent are fundamentally mystical, and theyre older. But Transcendent Choi Jun-ho is the youngest Transcendent in the world! So he can attract the interest of the public and prospective hunters. Not just in Korea, but in foreign countries as well! The number of fans of Transcendent Choi Jun-ho will definitely increase. These numbers will be a source of strength.


    Was it like showing others that the way he lived was the same as everyone else?


    Oh, was she suggesting that I should reveal my daily life of killing viins? That might actually stir up more controversy.


    I summarized what Jin Se-jeong had said.


    To clear up misunderstandings and give people a chance to understand me, I should make the public curious about my daily life. This will increase my support base. Is that correct?


    Yes, thats right. And you dont have to worry about the worldview part. All the idols that have passed through my hands have received high praise for their worldview.


    There were idols that were mentioned, but sorry, I wasnt really interested.


    I thought I would ask Yoon-hee for confirmation.


    This should definitely win the support of at least half of the public. But is that enough? We will attract new supporters and bring in a solid support base.


    Is that possible?


    Yes! Transcendent Choi Jun-ho has truly excellent qualities. Could you like to stand up for a moment, please?


    I got up from my seat without any hesitation. As I did, Jin Se-jeong stood up and looked around me with sharp eyes, repeatedly nodding her head.


    It might be a bit impolite, but its necessary to confirm. May I ask a question?


    Please do.


    Transcendent Choi Jun-ho is the strongest among the hunters, right? Your body must be well-trained.


    Of course.


    He was in the best shape to kill someone.


    However, Jin Se-jeong smiled contentedly upon hearing that.


    First of all, your proportions are impable, your clothing and demeanor are excellent. Your appearance rivals that of most actors and idols. Plus, your unique, dangerous charm is a selling point. I know exactly which direction to take.


    What are you talking about?


    Charm. I n to style Transcendent Choi Jun-ho to emphasize his dangerous charm and create a female fan base. A dark hero with a dangerous charm! His own hidden struggles and stories that others dont know about. Wow! Even I would fall for that. Fans who are captivated by Transcendent Choi Jun-hos charm will enthusiastically support the positive aspects. Fortunately, Transcendent Choi Jun-ho has a very impressive visual and proportions.


    I had never heard anyone say I was ugly, but Jin Se-jeongs attitude was quite burdensome.


    Lets give it a try. I looked at Transcendent Choi Jun-hos official schedule, and it seems he has an event tomorrow. So, I n to do the styling today. Trim your eyebrows, change your hairstyle. Oh, and is it okay to dye your hair? Well, for now, were short on time, so we can think about it after the event ends tomorrow.


    It seems like it will take a long time


    It wont take long.


    She said it wouldnt take long. Should I give it a try?


    However, my thoughts changed immediately after hearing the next words.


    If we move quickly, itll be done by today.


    But its lunchtime now?


    Well, since you agreed, should we start moving?


    If I get caught in her grasp, I would be stuck here. I turned to Lee Se-hee with a look of seeking help, but what I saw in my eyes was her ominous smile.


    Can I watch from the side too?


    Of course!


    Lee Se-hee, even you


    ***


    Lee Do-yeon was a first-generation fan of Super One, a 9-member male idol group, and she was also the home master of Super Ones fan club, Super Power.


    A specialist in idols and a visual analysis expert, she attended todays event at Sacred Department Store to see Super One.


    When will our boys arrive?


    Lee Do-yeon, who had waited since dawn to get a front-row seat after seeing Super Ones schedule, smiled as she thought about the Super One group she was about to see.


    From being a fan since their debut, the emotions she felt when the idol she had followed and chased after rose to the top were indescribable.


    In these tough times, theres no one but our boys.


    In an era where viins wreak havoc all around, Super One was Lee Do-yeons only sanctuary.


    I hope they arrive quickly.


    Since Super One was currently a top-tier idol, there were times when their schedule got dyed, causing fans to wait without moving. Thats why its a nightmare on this cold winter day.


    While waiting for Super One to arrive on time, Lee Do-yeon looked at the VIP guests, who were gradually appearing one by one.


    There were invited actors and girl groups present. Each time they appeared, cheers erupted, but when prominent figures in society made their entrance, the response was subdued.


    Lee Do-yeon smiled inwardly.


    Our kids will shine the brightest.


    There were male actors as well, but they couldntpare to Super One.


    Our kids were the best, as expected!


    Then it happened. A rumbling sound arose and soon turned into cheers.


    <em>Wow!</em>


    <em>Oppa!</em>


    Whats this? Was it Super One?


    Amidst the screamsing from all directions, Lee Do-yeon turned her head, wondering if Super One had arrived, and she could see a man walking on the red carpet.


    He was alone, not with nine others, but his presence filled the entire red carpet.


    Lee Do-yeon was a huge fan of Super One. Since it wasnt Super One, she had to look away to reorganize her camera but she couldnt take her eyes off the man.


    Between his neatly pomaded hair and handsome appearance, there was an unknown, dangerous aura.


    Whats this? Why did he look handsome and dangerous? His body was amazing. But whats this danger? I wanted to know. Who was he?


    Lee Do-yeon couldnt take her eyes off the ck suit tightly wrapped around the well-toned body.


    Was a suit like this supposed to be sexy? It was a line that a young male idol with good looks alone couldnt imitate.


    Suddenly, the beast concept that Super One had digested seemed as trivial as puppy yfulness. Today, she finally discovered what a real dangerous beast was.


    Lee Do-yeon searched to find out who he was.


    Transcendent, Choi Jun-ho.


    Hes so handsome, but hes risking his life to face those dangerous monsters and viins for the sake of South Korea?


    His dedication to the country and his ruthlessness towards the viins felt incredibly admirable.


    Even though he could choose an easier path, hes sacrificing himself for the greater good. Its respectable and impressive.


    Super One entered shortly after, but they no longer caught her eye.


    Her attention was fixed solely on Choi Jun-ho. In a short time, the investigation about him had already concluded, and she took care of those who left negativements on articles.


    Im a fan, Oppa.


    That day, Super One lost a big fan and Choi Jun-ho gained a die-hard fan.


    This phenomenon was happening simultaneously all over the country.

 Chapter 71:

    Chapter 71:


    Trying the styling as if deceiving oneself, as suggested by Jin Se-jeong, turned out to be a nightmare.


    Throughout the day, I tried on various things to see what suited me, found the right tone for my skin tone, and then applied makeup.


    I briefly wondered if she might be the anonymous assassin sent by the league, but when Jin Se-jeong cheered and Lee Se-hee eximed, Excellent, I had no choice but to ept what theyre putting me through in silence.


    It was an event that unfolded like that.


    For me, it was just an ordinary day, but for the rest, it was marginally different.


    When I returned home, Yoon-hees reaction was even more dramatic.


    What on earth did you do? Are you really my brother?


    Who else would I be?


    No, thats not what I meant. Is my brother now the idol of the universe?


    Yoon-hee, who had been muttering Universal Viin and Universal Demon, alternated between looking at my face and her smartphone.


    Was it that strange? Honestly, after trying the makeup, I did feel like I was wearing a thick mask.


    At this moment, I was removing the makeup that had covered my face neatly.


    Taking it off was not an ordinary task.


    Quickly, tell me what happened.


    I decided to hire an expert this time


    Yoon-hee was shocked by the news that Jin Se-jeong would now be in charge of my image management.


    I thought she was empathizing with my pain, but that wasnt the case.


    Jin Se-jeong? Oh my, is it really Jin Se-jeong? This is the real deal!


    You know her?


    Of course! Shes a top-tier image maker who led the sess of Super One, ck Khan, and Carpe diem!


    Yoon-hees words indicated that Jin Se-jeong had a strong track record, but I couldnt understand why she seemed like a predator about to pounce on me.


    But even if Jin Se-jeong was really capable, its not like the results were guaranteed.


    Building my own worldview, and being active like an idol.


    I was too embarrassed to mention this to Yoon-hee.


    Wait, but how did she know all those people?


    But the ones you mentioned, are they all idols?


    Yeah, the idols I used to be a fan of.


    How much of a fan were you?


    Oh, not much?


    Yoon-hee stuttered. I seemed to have hit a sensitive topic.


    Was she trying to pass it off like this? No way.


    Whats the worldview of ck Khan?


    A world with only darkness where seven boys with the characteristics of beasts travel above the field Uh!


    Whats the worldview of Super One?


    Nine men with nine superpowers gathered as one to bring destruction and suffering in the midst of creation Ah, no!


    She said she didnt know much.


    In the end, I asked about what Carpe diems worldview was, but she acted as if she wanted would shut her mouthpletely, so I decided to stop here.


    How much of a fan was she, really?


    Dont tell Mom. They are the ones who made my school days beautiful.


    Alright.


    I would have to inform our mother through text without saying that I would. Mrs. Lee Young-hee had the right to know that her daughter was like this.


    Yoon-hee seemed to think that I had agreed with her, so she tried to change the atmosphere.


    Anyway! This time, its really amazing. The response has beenpletely different.


    Meanwhile, she showed me her smartphone, and I wondered why the news tab looked like this. Instead of showing me the current affairs section, she showed me the entertainment section.


    Why is the news about me in there?


    I dont know, but the response is no joke.


    Yoon-hee said that my act of dispelling the flying monster that appeared in the sky during the event had a significant effect.


    Although it was only a level 1 monster, it was making a lot of noise and disrupting the event. I used Nuri and attack with de Storm to get rid of it, and that garnered a big reaction.


    My actions were still the same, but the reactions were the pr opposite, so its hard to get used to.


    Are you going to keep doing this in the future?


    Ive been told that I should, so yeah.


    Thinking about Jin Se-jeongs advice to change styles periodically didnt make me feel good.


    It seemed Yoon-hee had different thoughts.


    Now youll start dressing up like a person.


    What?


    Well, when you think about it, is it reasonable to just wear a charcoal-gray suit and apply lotion at official events? Appearance is also apetitive advantage!


    But looks wont save your life.


    Instead, theyll give you poprity!


    I was now starting to taste the power of poprity, so its hard to say anything else.


    I wonder if Jin Se-jeongs crazy n wasing true.


    Werent the female fans cheering loudly? Did it not bother you?


    I was so surprised I almost drew my sword.


    Dont ever do that. Okay?


    The chill in the air made me nod.


    If you keep dressing like this, youll gain more fans, and public opinion will just flip. Whats next?


    She said I should open a channel.


    Jin Se-jeong said she would film some aspects of my daily life to increase the publics familiarity and understanding of my worldview.


    Would that really help, though?


    Who would want to know what I ate and how I lived my life?


    But after hearing the whole story, Yoon-hee nodded her head and praised.


    As expected, its Jin Se-jeong. She knows how to aim properly.


    Is this the right choice?


    Yeah, Jin Se-jeong will make my brother a universal hunter. Just follow along quietly.


    That sounded grim.


    ***


    In Lee Se-hees office, three people who had no connection at all sat down.


    Lee Se-hee, the head of the Sacred Guild Operations Team, Jin Se-jeong from the Choi Jun-ho Team, and Go Ye-jin, a Media Force reporter.


    Go Ye-jin, who didnt expect to be invited to this gathering, repeatedly looked around, and then tried to change the atmosphere as she greeted with a strong voice.


    Hello! Im Go Ye-jin from Media Force! Nice to meet you!


    Im Jin Se-jeong, who will be leading the Choi Jun-ho Team. We dont have any team members yet, so please understand.


    No! Please dont say that! I was so surprised to find out that this time, Transcendent Choi Jun-hos recent activity is directed by Director Jin Se-jeong!


    Oh, you saw it?


    Yes! It left a deep impression. As expected of Director Jin Se-jeong!


    Amid the enthusiastic response, Jin Se-jeong burst intoughter. Her heartyughter significantly improved the atmosphere.


    Today, I invited Reporter Go Ye-jin at the request of Trancendent Choi Jun-ho. Do you think we can work together?


    Yes, I understand. Transcendent Choi Jun-ho must have something to instruct.


    More precisely, its a coboration, isnt it? Choi Jun-ho-nim mentioned that, among all the reporters, no one writes as provocatively as Reporter Go Ye-jin. So, I looked into it, and the phrase a name that lives up to its reputation just came to me. I felt it just by looking at the headlines. We have to bring this person on board.


    Th-thank you!


    Gratitude filled Go Ye-jins face as her talent was recognized. On the inte, she had been selected as No. 1 reporter that must be picked, a reporter you want to punch just by reading the headline, and the journalist who must have been Kang Tae-gong in a previous life, but she never expected to receive recognition like this in real life.


    Meanwhile, Jin Se-jeong continued speaking.


    This time, Transcendent Choi Jun-ho is opening a channel, and we need your help.


    How can I help?


    I need a thumbnail that you cant help but click on.


    Can, can I take care of that? I think Transcendent Choi Jun-ho still has to take care of his reputation, so its a bit


    Well, for now, I know what Reporter Go Ye-jin is thinking.


    Yes, I also have a strong desire to contribute, but I cant help but think that you may have made a mistake.


    Thats not it.


    Jin Se-jeong firmly denied.


    What Transcendent Choi Jun-ho needs right now is a sense of familiarity. Even though he has the elements to appeal to the younger generation, those in their 20s, he hasnt been able to use them properly. So, lowering the entry barrier is the most important thing. Reporter Go Ye-jin is the one who can y that role.


    Am I suitable?


    I can say with confidence that you are. Oh, and let me tell you in advance, I cant offer you a share of the channel; Ill pay for each request.


    Leave it to me! Ill give it a try!


    When Go Ye-jins enthusiasm was burning brightly, there was an intervening voice.


    Id like to try a skill test first.


    It was Lee Se-hee who had been quiet.


    Go Ye-jin, who was on fire with enthusiasm, shrank like a jar when she heard Lee Se-hees words.


    You dont have to be so surprised. Were just going to do a simple test to see if Ye-jin-<em>ssi</em> can do it well.


    Yes, sure! What should I do?


    How about creating a simple thumbnail for the Big Bang series? How long do you need? One hour?


    Five minutes will do!


    Go Ye-jin who had suddenly be serious, said with her eyes shining.


    ***


    <em>Honestly, Im not a big fan of this</em>


    Lee Se-hee inwardly clicked her tongue while looking at Go Ye-jin. It seemed like the other had lived apetitive life from a young age, but when you looked closely, she belonged to the category of journalists who churned out provocative headlines.


    She had produced articles with a critical tone when Choi Jun-ho was in the National Security Agency, and recently, she had been pouring out praise articles to the point of going overboard.


    Lee Se-hee herself had suffered a few times due to the media, so she had preconceptions.


    <em>Even though provocation is important, is it necessary to have a journalist like that?</em>


    Was there no way to go about things with more dignity?


    However, Jin Se-jeong said that what was more important than dignity was a controversial headline that would make even one more person click.


    So she reluctantly epted it, but there was still a lingering doubt.


    Honestly, that was all the restraint she could muster.


    Jin Se-jeong had confidently proven her abilities. She had sessfully created tremendous synergy bybining Choi Jun-ho and the idol world, an unusualbination.


    The fact that public opinion hadpletely changed between yesterday and today was a miracle that Lee Se-hee had never seen before. She no longer needed to worry that public opinion would not improve.


    Would Jin Se-jeongs magic work in utilizing Go Ye-jins ability?


    Im done.


    Although Go Ye-jin said 5 minutes, she finished the title in just 1 minute.


    Where


    Lee Se-hees expression froze as she received the tablet.


    <The scarcity phenomenon in the Big Bang series! Whats the story behind the U.S. president seeing this and getting angry with Congress, urgently requesting FDA approval?>


    <em>Whats this? The scarcity issue can be resolved by the licensedpanies producing more, right? But why is the U.S. president involved in this? Was there a sh with Congress? And FDA? It has nothing to do with the approval of the Big Bang series, does it?</em>


    The title was a mess full of holes.


    The problem was that its a title that made one want to click. Why was the Big Bang series causing a scarcity phenomenon in the U.S.? Why was the U.S. President angry with Congress? And why did FDA suddenly appear? Thats the point.


    Go Ye-jins title, despite its ws, had a taste that stimted basic curiosity.


    She would give her that much. If she didnt know it was a title made on the spot, she would have clicked even if she knew it would be an absurd content.


    What do you think?


    Its fine.


    Lee Se-hee no longer insisted and simply agreed.


    However, please refrain from using too cheap expressions. This is rted to the dignity of a Transcendent. The thumbnail text will only contain the truth. This is my request.


    Yes! Ill try to attract attention with the most elegant expressions while conveying the truth!


    Securing views with this wont be a problem.


    Looking at Jin Se-jeong, who was smiling broadly and joining in, Lee Se-hee couldnt help but nod her head.


    Was this really the right move?


    But one thing was for sure, this would lead to more clicks.


    It should work well.


    In the end, Lee Se-hee just gave up thinking.


    ***


    Because dramatic changes happened in such a short time, I had been thinking a lottely.


    I hadnt changed, so why were people so enthusiastic about me?


    Today, I realized that the world could change overnight.


    Until recently, public opinion about me was split in half.


    People who support my actions in enforcing justice.


    People who criticized me, saying that my actions were no different from a viin.


    I didnt pay much attention to either of them. I believed that if I quietly followed my own standards, the results woulde.


    But there was a small sense of unease in a corner of my heart. The thought that my actions might ultimately be unrecognized and I could be seen as a viin.


    If ever people pointed their guns at me, could I remain sane and respond rationally without using force?


    However, my life changed in many ways after meeting Jin Se-jeong.


    Through an interview that adorned and highlighted certain aspects, my image changed in an instant.


    I still dont understand.


    Why did this flip?


    The response to the video uploaded on my channel was not just warm but also fanatical.


    Why was it that videos of me introducing myself, where I work, and what I eat were so popr?


    Among them, the video of me training set a new 24-hour view count record in South Korea.


    At Jin Se-jeongs urging, I took off my top and sweated, and thats all it took?


    Only Transcendent Choi Junho can achieve this. I merely applied the right recipe that suits the finest ingredients.


    Jin Se-jeong said humbly.


    One thing was certain.


    Lee Se-hees advice to form the Choi Jun-ho team was what I just needed, and Jin Se-jeongs ability to turn around the negative public opinion of me into a positive one was also remarkable.


    Today, after finishing the special call, I nned to have an interview about paying taxes.


    A few days ago, I received the first settlement for the Big Bang series. The amount I owed in taxes exceeded 100 billion won.


    It was just paying taxes like everyone else.


    I was about to pay it without a fuss, but Jin Se-jeong said that I shouldnt let this good opportunity pass by. So, I brought Go Ye-jin to set up a special interview.


    I couldnt understand why it was a good thing to pay what I owed.


    No, perhaps I didnt like the idea of embellishing it like this, instead of just a straightforward interview.


    The interview was conducted by Go Ye-jin.


    Hello! Im Go Ye-jin from Media Force! Its an honor to have an interview with Transcendent Choi Jun-ho today.


    This is Choi Jun-ho.


    Today, you brought truly amazing news! Can you believe it, Transcendent Choi Jun-ho has dered that he will pay over 100 billion won in taxes without any tax evasion! Is it true?


    Yes, its true.


    Do you have a reason for this?


    I didnt think tax evasion was wrong. I just felt there was no need toplicate things by constantly calcting and trying to save a little more when the line between legal and illegal was unclear.


    If you prioritize money, theres a tendency to carefully assess and minimize the amount you pay.


    I paid it because it was the tax I owed.


    As expected of Transcendent Choi Jun-ho!


    I just did what I had to do. Paying taxes is a citizens duty, you know.


    Well, well! Thats right.


    Why was sheughing so awkwardly?


    Do you not think its a waste of money, though?


    No, I dont. I hope this tax is put to good use. But


    It seemed like there were many people who didnt pay their taxes properly if I was being praised like this for something that should be done naturally.


    Listening to the stories around me, there is a lot of resistance to taxes. I hope we can be a society that pays what it owes.


    But how should those who didnt pay their taxes properly be treated?


    If people didnt voluntarily pay their dues, the country lose revenue, and theres unnecessary administrative waste. Wasnt this a behavior akin to leeching off the nation? In that case, couldnt they be treated as viins too?


    As I was thinking like this, I suddenly realized that a heavy silence had descended upon the surroundings.


    Did I say that out loud?


    Yes.


    The people who were observing the interview were frozen in ce.

 Chapter 72:

    Chapter 72:


    In the chilling atmosphere, Choi Jun-ho raised his hand.


    This seems to require editing. Upon further thought, treating them as a viin seems excessive. There could be calction errors or instances where a penalty is imposed, and payment may be necessary. If we dont adhere to that, it could be considered a crime.


    Ah, I see.


    Go Ye-jin breathed a sigh of relief and changed the subject.


    By the way, I heard that the International Transcendent Union event will be held in Japan soon. Are you nning to attend, Transcendent Choi Jun-ho?


    As for that, Im still contemting


    While it was a topic unrted to tax payments, it was a reasonable flow to edit separately.


    As Lee Se-hee watched this process, she got up from her seat and left the room.


    Phew!


    Recalling what she had heard a while ago, her blood turned cold.


    Everypany would do its best to save on taxes, and it was considered natural for this to go beyond the boundaries of legality and illegality. Sometimes,panies wage a war on taxes to the extent of engaging in illegal activities. If a significant mistake was made, they might have to pay fines, and sometimes,pany owners would end up in prison because of it.


    This applied to the Sacred Group as well, or rather, they were the most aggressive in this field among the toppanies. If one investigated them thoroughly, they would likely find the most issues.


    When Lee Se-hee returned to her office, she immediately called Lee Young-tan.


    Review the tax payments from every angle. Do it as legally as possible, without leaving any loose ends.


    Team leader, you should reconsider this.


    This is the right thing to do.


    Although Lee Young-tan tried to convince her repeatedly, Lee Se-hee firmly shook her head.


    This would undoubtedly lead to astronomical expenses, but it was a tolerable loss.


    It could be considered the cost of working with Choi Jun-ho.


    Trying to save in a haphazard manner, only to make a mistake, can lead to even greater losses.


    Its hard to do business with someone who isnt greedy for money.


    She smiled wryly as she remembered the reason for this debacle.


    ***


    The interview about tax-rted matters received an explosive response.


    With Go Ye-jins provocative title and Jin Se-jeongs design, thements section of the article was filled with praise.


    Was this story really worth celebrating just because I paid my taxes?


    Honestly, recent trends had been hard to understand.


    Give in and ept it. Itll be easier that way.


    Yoon-hee summed it up simply.


    It meant that as long as I didnt do anything differently, the people around me would take care of the rest.


    No matter how much I racked my brains, I couldnt understand the situation, so Yoon-hees advice was just to live my life as usual.


    Thats probably for the best.


    By the way, Yoon-hee mentioned that shes visiting our parents house tomorrow. I was curious about the oue of my reporting on her idol fan activities.


    And the question of paying taxes was answered by Jung Ju-ho when I arrived at the National Security Agency.


    It meant that there are many people who dont do as much as they should. Paying taxes can be a painful process.


    Even the director?


    Im a human too. Why wouldnt I be like that? Thinking about the decreasing tax refunds every year makes my stomach ache. It feels like theyre taking more from us each year, sigh.


    Seeing Jung Ju-ho, who didnt seem to have any greed for money, also reluctant to pay taxes, it seemed like I was a unique case when it came to money issues.


    Maybe its a side effect of living on the run for so long when I was the Blood Master.


    And its a good thing not tobel those who dont pay their taxes properly as viins.


    Do you think so?


    Yeah, the taxws are soplex. There was a time when I didnt understand them well, and I received calls for not filing properly. Its like the rules kept changing every time. Its so fickle; whats legal one moment can be illegal the next. If we start treating all these people as viins, more than half the worlds poption would be considered viins, right? We should avoid turning over half the worlds poption into enemies.


    It meant that there were many ambiguous areas thats why its unwise to make hasty judgments


    Then, as their eyes met, Jung Ju-ho raised the corner of his mouth.


    But some people might be shocked after seeing your interview. Some might even pay up because of that.


    Oh, surely not.


    Seriously, you dont realize how scary your words are.


    If one said something, wasnt it only natural to follow that through with action?


    So, how are things these days?


    What do you mean?


    Your fans are increasing. Isnt that nice?


    Well Its not bad.


    Its better to receive cheers than to be disliked.


    I was not sure why, but I didnt dislike it.


    It was an unfamiliar feeling, but one that rewarded me for not being a viin.


    Hehe, you have more poprity than idols now.


    I didnt like Jung Ju-hos yful attitude.


    Good words led to good responses; its important to let him know that.


    Congrattions on your appointment as the Commissioner this time.


    All thanks to you.


    The cheerful expression on Jung Ju-hos face turned sour. One things for sure, the effect was evident.


    But why was he saying this to me when he got promoted due to his exceptional abilities?


    Jung Ju-ho was originally recognized for his abilities, but his exceptional leadership skills during the viin suppression operation, as well as the sessful mission to take control of Busan, have led to his appointment as the newly establishedmissioner.


    It was a department that stood above the existing three agencies, bing a part of the three-tops structure alongside the Director of the Awakened Security Office and the Minister of Defense.


    All of these achievements were made by Jung Ju-ho.


    I only answered the Presidents questions.


    So I didnt understand why hes ming me.


    If you hadnt been in cahoots with Director Cheon, I could have had an easier time here!


    I heard you were very close, though. Its hard to believe.


    If it werent for you, I could have been more devoted to my family.


    The reaction was far too intense.


    He should have felt grateful, if anything.


    Instead of gratitude, all I received was me, and I didnt feel good about it.


    And what I knew, and the facts seemed quite different.


    Your wife seems to really like the idea of Director Jung getting promoted.


    How do you know what my wife thinks?


    She contacted me through Da-hyun. She said thanks. But what youre saying is different from what your wife said. Should we arrange a meeting with the three of us?


    No. You dont need to ask. Dont contact her. Yes, my wife really likes it.


    Jung Ju-ho entered a contemtive mode and started making excuses, like a newbie hunter encountering a level 7 hazardous monster. I tried to calm him down.


    Still, its better than having nothing to do, isnt it? If you do well as the Commissioner, you could be a minister sooner orter.


    Its not something I really want, you know? And Im not inclined towards politics, neither with the ruling party nor the opposition. It just doesnt appeal to me.


    Their goal seems to be to profit while criticizing both sides harshly in the meantime.


    And to be the chief, Ill have to deal with the hassle of preparing for a confirmation hearing as well.


    Do you have any concerns?


    No. But why do you ask?


    I could see him flinch for a moment.


    I wondered if there was some problem, but an absurd thought crossed my mind, and I chuckled.


    I was just asking out of concern.


    A cold-hearted person like you would probably not even blink even if you cut my throat. If youre going to kill me, promise to do it painlessly.


    Oh,e on. Ive spent time with you for a while now. Of course I will offer help if I can.


    It hasnt even been a year yet.


    Well, thats true. Considering the numerous incidents and idents, it felt like a long time had passed.


    While I was lost in thought, Jung Ju-ho seemed to interpret it differently.


    Hey, normally when I talk like this, dont you normally say you wont help, right? Huh? Youre not thinking differently, are you?


    If a situation arises, thats hard to control, I will reconsider it.


    Huh? Really? No, right? Hey, hey, really?


    I promise. Ill be on my way then.


    Jung Ju-ho tried to hold me back, but I escaped quickly.


    Nothing unusual should happen.


    ***


    I dined with the president, the firstdy, and Cheon Myeong-guk, and the name of the organization that had been mentioned in passing during the interview came up again.


    The International Transcendent Union?


    Its a famous organization among the Awakened. They call it UPN for short in English. Do you know about it? (<strong>T/N</strong>: The equivalent English name of International Transcendent Union must have an acronym of UPN.)


    I do. But I dont think it has something to do with me.


    There is a connection. Getting to know them wouldnt hurt.


    Is there any real benefit?


    Yes. There are several things they evaluate. One of them is the global awakened power rankings, which is surprisingly important from a national perspective.


    Was there even something like that? I thought it was a childish ssification, but the presidents words were different.


    Its a ranking of awakened individuals from all countries. Think of it like the old military strength rankings. Its an indicator of a countrys prestige in the modern era.


    ording to the president, the criteria for the global awakened power ranking included the number of awakened individuals, the number of high-level awakened individuals, the amount of support from the country, the size of the market, geographical advantages, and the frequency of monster appearances, taking into ount hunting achievements.


    South Korea had a rtively high number of high-level awakened individualspared to its poption and a rtively low frequency of monster appearances, so it ranked within the top 10 of the global awakened power ranking. Its quite a high ranking rtive to its poption.


    It was said that it was ranked 8th during its peak, and since then, it had been fluctuating between 9th and 11th ce.


    And now, for the first time, were number seven.


    Thats impressive.


    ording to the president, wasnt this the highest peak in history?


    One would think hed be happier, but there was a hint of dissatisfaction in his expression.


    But we protested that it was too low.


    Why?


    The UPN didnt properly reflect the fact that our Transcendent Choi Jun-ho single-handedly hunted Nuri.


    It was said that the International Transcendent Union was currently denying and discrediting the fact that I single-handedly hunted Nuri.


    Its true that I hunted Nuri though, so why were there finding problems with it? Strange guys.


    If its properly applied, South Koreas ranking could rise from 4th to 5th ce. We would then achieve the requirement to be a permanent board member country.


    I didnt know that.


    Anyway, I didnt have much interest in the fact that the countrys ranking was skyrocketing because of me.


    Its not like having a high ranking would bring in money.


    But it seemed the President had a different opinion.


    Theres a International Transcendent Day event in Tokyo this month. Why dont you participate?


    Me? Do I really need to do that?


    I wasnt particrly curious about other Awakened individuals, and even if its Tokyo, I didnt feel the need to go there. And as for those who dont believe that I hunted Nuri, looking at guys full of mistrust would only ruin my appetite.


    I felt like I would just be busy killing people who argued with me.


    Do I have to go?


    I saw the expressions of the President and Cheon Myeong-guk blur for a moment. Did they hope I would go?


    Rather, if I left my position, it might lead to ack of efficiency in handling matters, which wouldnt be good.


    Whether they noticed my gaze or not, the two of them quickly regained theirposure.


    Well! You dont have to go, but going doesnt seem like a bad idea.


    Thats right. Its a ce where you can meet other Transcendent from all over the world, except for those who are assigned to a countrys essential defense. It will help you see the world more broadly in the future.


    Did I really need to see the world more broadly?


    Seeing the world more broadly only led to the thought that the world was vast and there were many people to kill.


    Was this something different?


    Anyway, if they rmended it like this, there must be a reason.


    Then Ill go check it out.


    Really?


    Yes.


    Why were their expressions brightening up?


    I didnt know the reason until the meal was over.


    ***


    These days, I feel like humans were truly peculiar.


    Meeting Jin Se-jeong, actively managing my image, and gaining peoples support made me realize that various changes were happening within me.


    It felt like the Blood Master inside me was fading, and I was bing a true Transcendent, Choi Jun-ho.


    Until then, I had no particr attachment or deep thoughts about being a Transcendent. But as I saw people supporting me, my thoughts were changing.


    It made me look around more and made me wonder if it would be okay to help them if they were in trouble.


    <em>Thats why Jun-ho-</em>ssi<em> cant be a viin.</em>


    Lee Se-hees words gave me strength.


    Then one day.


    Today, like any other day, I received a Transcendent call, went out for peripheral support, and was now on my way back.


    While returning on a helicopter, I noticed something when we were about to enter Seoul.


    Normally, I would have just passed it by. However, my curiosity suddenly surged and didnt let me ignore it.


    Captain Han, please return first.


    Yes? What about Transcendent-<em>nim</em>?


    I saw something that caught my eye. Ill go down for a moment and then return.


    Transcendent-<em>nim</em>!


    I heard his call, but I ignored it, opened the door and jumped out just as it was.


    When I suddenly appeared from the sky andnded on the ground, all the surrounding gazes were focused on me. I didnt care and approached the protagonist who had caught my eye.


    They were siblings. The girl who looked like an older sister seemed to be around 12-13 years old, and the boy seemed to be around 7-8 years old.


    Wow! A hero!


    The boy eximed as he looked at meing down from the sky, but the girl, who seemed to be the older sister, looked at me with a guarded expression.


    I carefully examined the siblings. What caught my eye was the way they were walking down the street in their poorly maintained, worn-out clothes.


    Even in the inner parts of Seoul, its not safe to roam freely. There were viins within the city, and young children were targets for kidnapping.


    Of course, even so, Seoul was Seoul. It was a city where people with the ability to work and pay regr taxes gathered. I wondered if there was a reason for them to be wandering around in such shabby attire.


    You two.


    They flinched at my words.


    Why are you wandering around like this?


    We dont have anything to eat! Were hungry!


    The answer came from the boy. The girl held her younger brother, preventing him from saying more, but I had already heard it.


    They didnt have anything to eat? Why?


    I felt puzzled. Even in a time when monsters and viins were rampant, there should be at least some minimum support for the countrys citizens.


    Have you not received any support?


    We dont qualify!


    Impossible.


    Its because its possible that were out here begging like this.


    I see.


    I had no choice but to agree with the sharp words of the young girl.


    But I was still puzzled. Seoul was the ce where the governments most powerful influence extended, and they were making special efforts to ensure that citizens did not be refugees.


    When citizens became refugees, most of them get involved with viins, so support was provided to make it possible for families in difficult circumstances to make a living. So, what the siblings were saying didnt make sense.


    Lets go to the localmunity center. Ill inquire.


    How can we trust you, Ahjussi?


    Noona, this guy is a hero.


    Watching the cautious sister and the smiling little brother, I shrugged my shoulders.


    If you have doubts, you can stay back while I do the inquiring.


    I took the lead and, along with the siblings, went to the nearbymunity center to make an inquiry.


    The public official in charge, after checking theputer records, looked puzzled.


    Theyre not eligible.


    Why are they not eligible?


    They have a guardian. Households with guardians can not receive assistance.


    My father got injured while working. We cant afford the medical bills right now


    The girl who had caught my attention spoke.


    I see.


    But its still difficult. Even though your father got injured, your mother is still listed as your guardian.


    Mom ran away.


    So there was no one to work at home, and the siblings were starving, and the country couldnt provide support.


    I understood the situation. Now they should be eligible for assistance


    You have a guardian recorded here on theputer, so its difficult. Im sorry.


    Thats what the regtions said. The person in charge couldnt change it arbitrarily. In the end, I left empty-handed, despite all the noise I made.


    Well, not exactly empty-handed. The person in charge gave me three lunchboxes with sympathy for the underprivileged.


    In my opinion, they look like subpar lunchboxes. Were they really 6,000 won each?


    Unbelievable.


    Feeling somewhat disappointed, I looked at the siblings standing awkwardly.


    Follow me.


    I bought food and drinks for the kids. It may be a small gesture of pity from me, but it was necessary for the kids. I couldnt just send them away with these subpar lunchboxes.


    Hyung! Thank you!


    T-Thank you.


    ..


    Seeing the kids expressing their gratitude with teary eyes, I found myself contemting about something.


    The country spent an astronomical amount of money to help children like them. But its not really reaching the children who needed it.


    I paid my taxes without any doubt, thinking that the government would spend the money wisely. But what I witnessed just now had made me question the system.


    What is my tax money being used for?


    Why were there such regtions? And were these lunchboxes really 6,000 won each?


    I probably should investigate this.

 Chapter 73:

    Chapter 73:


    Returning to the Blue House, I mentioned to Cheon Myung-guk my opinions about what had happened earlier.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who had a pleased expression because of the absence of casualties after the Transcendent Call, stiffened.


    I express regret for you witnessing the unfavorable aspect first. We did not expect such blind spots in welfare to arise. However, if I may offer an exnation, it is a phenomenon resulting from preventive measures to prevent indiscriminate abuse of the policy. I will suggest improvements to address this issue.


    In cases like this one, Cheon Myeong-guk mentioned that, in some instances, the mothers of runaway children coborate with viins or were originally involved in sham marriages.


    Come to think of it, I didnt confirm with that brother and sister if she, the one who ran away, was their birth mother.


    I had heard stories about the indiscriminate abuse of welfare from the government official I talked to earlier.


    I agree with that part too.


    There are loopholes in policies everywhere.


    There were two sides to everything.


    Resources were limited, and if qualifications were rigorously examined, blind spots would emerge.


    In this era where monsters and viins ran rampant, resources were scarce, and those who seek them were plentiful. Its reasonable for driven individuals to thoroughly prepare to secure the support they need.


    Cheon Myeong-guks gaze toward me became cautious.


    Is there anything specific you want to do?


    From my perspective, it seems like the support provided by the country is sufficient. The person handling the actual tasks may not have been able to do more due to regtions, but their response has been excellent.


    Thats good to hear.


    In the end, support for vulnerable groups could be achieved through a simple manual revision.


    By examining it more closely and reinforcing the uses.


    The problemy in what came next.


    I offered the lunch I brought from the localmunity center to Cheon Myeong-guk.


    This is?


    This is the lunchbox provided for those in need.


    It looks quite poor in quality.


    Cheon Myeong-guk muttered with disappointment. If he knew the price, he would be even more surprised. So, I informed him of the price.


    Its 6,000 won.


    This is ridiculous! They didnt even give us this during military reserve training!


    An unexpected reaction popped out.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, with a wry expression on his face, said.


    I belong to the generation that still experienced military training. In the past, the reserved soldiers were also given terrible meals. Still, our time had somewhat decent lunchboxes, so this one is a bit much.


    Cheon Myeong-guk mentioned that the reserved military forces lunchbox also cost 6,000 won.


    The quality was fine, even if it was a bit expensive. He said that intion should be taken into ount, he still found this a bit too much.


    By the way, the military reserves. It was a system that disappeared a long time ago as the number of monsters increased.


    It was all I heard when my father asionally talked about the military.


    Well, I didnt remember him saying anything good.


    Anyway, Cheon Myeong-guk was angry, making it easier to talk about this.


    In my opinion, the biggest problem is this.


    I pointed to the soup. It looked like an ordinary soybean paste soup, but the moment I tasted it, I couldnt hide my shock.


    This is an insult to soybean paste soup.


    Daring to make soybean paste soup like this! I could probably make it more delicious at a cheaper price.


    Well, its a crappy soup.


    Cheon Myeong-guk also expressed agreement with a disappointed expression.


    Crappy soup? Even though the expression might be a bit crude, it was definitely a perfect fit.


    Taxpayers money supported this lunchbox. When I said that I was going to visit the lunchboxpany to find out why they made the lunchbox like this, Cheon Myeong-guk was horrified.


    Wouldnt it be better to think about it a bit more?


    Why?


    I was just nning to visit the ce that made the lunchbox and find out how this lunchbox could be priced at 6,000 won.


    Its natural for apany to want to make a profit to survive. Just the cost of the Big Bang series alone was ridiculous. Thats why the profit margin was high.


    Even so, consumers purchased it because they perceived that price as reasonable. No matter how high the margin was, as long as consumers considered the item they were buying reasonable, it didnt matter.


    However, would anyone be willing to eat this lunchbox for 6,000 won? Right now, even the convenience stores 3,800 won lunchbox seemed to offer better quality.


    In my opinion, if this lunchbox were the only option avable and my bnce was hypothetically 2,500 won, I would probably close my eyes, hesitate for about 30 minutes, and then reluctantly make the purchase.


    Perhaps it would be good to discuss this first. I will report it to the President.


    He said it in a way to dismiss the issue, but Cheon Myeong-guk was actually escting the situation.


    Was it even worth reporting to the president?


    Do you really need to do that?


    Ill report it right away. Please wait.


    Cheon Myeong-guk disappeared at a frightening speed and then reappeared.


    You shouldnt go first.


    Really?


    Was it that bad?


    How rational am I?


    I felt a little sad that I wasnt trusted.


    ***


    The quite lengthy conversation came to an end.


    The president, who sessfully dyed Choi Jun-hos movements, let out a sigh mixed with relief.


    So, it finally exploded.


    Im sorry. I tried to resolve it in my end, but it was insufficient.


    No, it was the right call. If you hadnt stopped him, he would have gone straight to his destination, and I dread to think what would have happened. Director Cheons judgment prevented a massacre in the middle of Seoul.


    Thank you.


    The presidents words reflected Cheon Myeong-guks thoughts.


    Choi Jun-ho was the one who unhesitatingly killed the chief prosecutor of the Central Investigations Department. Blowing up a lunchboxpany or two would be easier than flipping the palm of his hand.


    Above all, the 6,000 won lunchbox Choi Jun-ho showed to them clearly looked like it had been tampered with in the middle.


    The problem is that this is a support project conducted by the city of Seoul.


    The selection of thepany that would make the lunchbox was the decision of the city of Seoul, and the final decision-maker was the mayor of Seoul.


    By the way, the mayor of Seoul was a prominent politician in the ruling party.


    The president persuaded Choi Jun-ho by promising cooperation with the city of Seoul on this matter.


    This was the best option.


    I thought that sincere tax payment would contribute significantly to the finances, but unforeseen side effects seem to be emerging.


    How do you n to handle this?


    Ill be honest. Its a tricky situation, and its hard to say anything. Even joking about it feels off when ites to something as basic as food.


    The president how he ended up with the job of persuading a Transcendent.


    But this phenomenon was also expected the moment they touched Busan.


    The timing was problematic because it happened too soon.


    And with this case, one more piece of information had been added.


    Choi Jun-ho was very sincere about what food.


    However, Cheon Myeong-guk expressed concerns in a different aspect.


    Mayor Han Jung-moon might resist.


    So what if he resists? Hell end up brainwashed like Yoo Sung-soo, spewing corruption until he dies. Its not important even if he resists. And that bastard resisting wont really make a difference.


    If Yoo Sung-soo was a strong presidential candidate from the opposition as the mayor of Busan, Han Jung-moon was a formidable presidential candidate from the ruling party as the mayor of Seoul.


    With the appearance of monsters and the concentration of urban functions, the status of local mayors had risen to several levels.


    Seoul was an exception here, as the government hadrgely taken over the functions of the city, creating a situation where Seouls functions were being significantly reced by the central government.


    As a result, unlike other cities with strong independence, there was a tendency to be dependent on the government.


    While it wasnt a position that could be easily dismissed, the situation was challenging due to the unfavorable conditions.


    Ignore the bacsh and just think about suppressing it early.


    Yes.


    We need to crack down on it for now.


    The president pondered for a moment. After much consideration, he made a decision and ordered Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Summon Ji Chang-yong and Han Jung-moon. We need to prevent things from escting, even if it means extinguishing the fire on one end while stopping an explosion on the other.


    I will contact them immediately.


    Ji Chang-yong was a four-term ruling party representative, and Han Jung-moon was the mayor of Seoul.


    The two influential figures in the ruling party hastily gathered at the Blue House.


    ***


    The significant change that urred for me after bringing Jin Se-jeong into the team was the introduction of a hurdle in terms of decision-making and actions.


    I didnt view that as a bad thing.


    If she had tried to force my actions, I wouldnt have worked with her, regardless of herpetence.


    As if sensing my thoughts, Jin Se-jeong urately understood and didnt cross the line I had drawn.


    I would never interfere with your decisions. The charm of Transcendent Choi Jun-ho is that relentless aspect of not looking back. I dont have the skill to stop that, nor should I. However, I do think theres a need to showcase it more prominently.


    How?


    Jin Se-jeong told me that I need to act more sophisticatedly and straightforwardly.


    Theres undoubtedly corruption in the process of selecting the lunchboxpany. However, if you confront this head-on, youll be facing the enemy alone. They are amunity with shared interests in political survival, a powerful force representing the countrys authority. While you can win alone, they have the power toplicate things. So, the first step is to sway public opinion in your favor, neutralizing their ability to manipte the situation. Its about dividing themunity.


    Public opinion


    In the past, I didnt pay much attention to that, but experiencing Jin Se-jeongs magic and seeing articles about me filled with supportivements made me change my mind.


    I couldnt confirm whether they were being sincere or not, but the increase in allies was reassuring.


    But most of thements say they loved Oppa. Looking at the age distribution, it seemed like the majority were in their 30s. Even if I asked Jin Se-jeong, she would say it had always been like that. Its like an unresolved mystery.


    They recognize that Transcendent Choi Jun-hos anger is justified.


    So, I couldnt resist Jin Se-jeongs persuasion and ended up doing a live broadcast of eating the lunchbox.


    Was this the right thing to do?


    Really?


    At first, I had no expectations.


    I thought it was just a process to get a few people on my side, but it ended up with 300,000 people watching me eat a single lunch box.


    Was this the effect of a live broadcast?


    Theyre all rooting for you, Transcendent Choi Jun-ho.


    Jin Se-jeong, was she a magician?


    Jin Se-jeong was more impressive than Argos eyes, that imed to turn the world upside down.


    What kind of magic was this, exactly?


    Thement section was filled with anger. They shared a simr sentiment with me.


    All I did on the broadcast was to say that this lunchbox wasnt worth 6,000 won. Thats all I did.


    The impact of a 30-minute investment was truly intense.


    Articles were alreadying out.


    Among them, the prominent headline belonged, of course, to Go Ye-jins.


    Now, you can do as the Transcendent wishes. Do you have any other suggestion?


    No, because I trust you.


    Thank you for trusting me.


    Jin Se-jeongs small body appeared very big.


    ***


    When I headed to Seoul City Hall, the vice mayor of the city greeted me.


    I am Ham Gook-gi, the vice-mayor. Its an honor to meet you, Transcendent-<em>nim</em>.


    Im Choi Jun-ho.


    Its a name on the cklist given to me by Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Ham Gook-gi bowed his head.


    First of all, I apologize to Transcendent Choi Jun-ho for causing concern.


    Its okay.


    After all, what I felt was at a very small level. I just wanted to understand the process that led to such an incident.


    Just how much local tax I pay to the city of Seoul from the taxes I pay to the government?


    Wasnt it natural to be curious about how that tax was being used?


    What I want to know is the process of selecting the lunchboxpany.


    Ah, yes. Thats, well, its quite an old matter.


    Do you not have any documents?


    No, I do have them. But its a bit ambiguous. Haha!


    Awkwardlyughing, he looked at me. Just by that, I could tell what he was thinking.


    It seemed like he was trying to brush it off. Just as I expected.


    If its an old matter, then these lunchboxes have been distributed for a long time.


    Yes, probably because we trusted them when assigning the work. These kinds of issues arose.


    Thats an unbelievable story.


    Ham Gook-gis mouth closed. I could almost hear the sound of his thoughts rolling in his head.


    Even if public opinion was on my side, that wouldnt change the mindset of someone trying to justify themselves.


    Which department selected the lunchboxpany?


    Well, it was a department that existed before, but its currently in a state of dissolution and consolidation.


    Then we should look around that department. Will you bring the documents?


    Well, I


    Vice Mayor.


    Yes.


    What I want to know is about the department that was involved with the lunchboxpany. Im not here to be persuaded by the vice mayors words, but rather to quickly resolve the situation. Your words, no matter what you say wont convince me.


    With my decisive words, Ham Gook-gi couldnt deflect the conversation any longer. He called in an employee to fetch the documents and began justifying himself while ring at me.


    At that time, the department went through the bidding process and selected an organization andpany called Together Sharing, which is a civic group. However, in addition to the lunchbox quality, we also considered their contributions to the city and the creditworthiness of thepanys representative


    Then we should start by investigating the civic group that selected thatpany.


    Is that so? Then we will thoroughly investigate ourselves


    Vice Mayor.


    Yes?


    Once I knew who was involved, the next steps became clear. Theres no need to wait for the city to investigate and provide information to me.


    And having recalled information about Ham Gook-gi, I couldnt bear it any longer.


    Ive heard that Vice Mayor is listed as a director of that civic group.


    Oh, no! Im affiliated with a different organization. Theres no connection whatsoever.


    Then why is your name on the list?


    If its falsely listed, it meant he had taken a serious bribe. If he was affiliated, then the vice mayor must have used his influence in selecting the lunchboxpany.


    Now that the truth had been tantly exposed, watching him make excuses made me feel like hes taking me for a fool.


    Well, um


    I was starting to get allergic to his bullshit.


    Listening to such pathetic excuses, I feel an impulse to smash his head against something.


    Having had enough, I raised my hand.


    I want to see how long your eloquent tongue really is, so I kept listening to your nonsense.


    <em>Crack!</em>


    Ah!


    As my hand, loaded with Land Mine, reached his corbone, a creepy cracking sound echoed, and Ham Gook-gi copsed with a scream.


    Regrettable, truly regrettable.


    How could someone continue spouting nonsense in front of me and stick to their excuses when they knew whatsing to them?


    If he just admitted his mistake and confessed obediently well, even then, I would probably still have made him like this.


    As the door opened because of the screaming inside, people entered.


    There was fear in the gaze directed towards me.


    With a wave of my hand, I handed over the materials Id brought with me. I called to Ham Gook-gi.


    Tell the mayor toe.


    Still, I thought being from the ruling party would make the conversation go smoothly.


    Did the president not exin things properly?


    If thats the case, it would seem better to go and find out directly.


    If he doesnte, then Ill go to him.

 Chapter 74:

    Chapter 74:


    Upon hearing the news of a disturbance, Han Jung-moon arrived at the scene and clicked his tongue.


    There, he saw the sight of Choi Jun-ho and the fallen Ham Gook-gi.


    Tsk!


    At a nce, he could see what the situation was.


    Take him away.


    Upon thatmand, people who were watching attentively rushed in and took Ham Gook-gi away. Only then did Han Jung-moon turn his gaze to Choi Jun-ho.


    The first impression he had of the other was an appearance that seemed shy enough to be suitable for events or performances.


    However, the substance was an indifferent person, evencking the gravitas expected of a Transcendent. Despite being acknowledged for having the necessary skills, from Han Jung-moons perspective, there was no shortage of arrogance in the other.


    At a young age, its unlikely to stand out as a Transcendent.


    Was that guy really that strong? He didnt seem strong at all from his appearance.


    Internally, there was a strong desire to straighten out that arrogant attitude, but in reality, this person had a solid background, strong enough for the president to issue a warning.


    Han Jung-moon, who had suppressed his anger, introduced himself.


    Im Han Jung-moon.


    Choi Jun-ho.


    A moment of silence settled.


    Han Jung-moon, recalling what Choi Jun-ho wanted, extended a proposal.


    Well conduct a thorough investigation and audit thepany. Then, well proceed with the reselection process. How about wrapping it up at this point?


    Are you serious about this?


    I am.


    This was the limit of what he could suggest. It would be enough to negotiate a few points from here.


    Politics is the art of dialogue andpromise. He thought that by confirming each others thoughts, they could proceed in harmony. However, what came out of Choi Jun-hos mouth waspletely different.


    My thoughts are quite different.


    What do you mean?


    At the very least, thepany should have repaid all the money it earned, and those involved should be punished. Havent you heard anything from the president?


    If this continues, the mayors name will have to be included in the list of those who benefited.


    What are you saying now


    While maintaining a polite image most of the time, Han Jung-moon also had a certain temperament. Without that aspect, he wouldnt have be the mayor of Seoul, and he wouldnt have outpacedpetitors within the party.


    Being considered a prominent presidential candidate, he had never experienced such treatment before.


    At the moment when he was about to express his anger, he locked eyes with Choi Jun-ho. At that instant, as if his breath were being stifled, he had no choice but to suppress his anger.


    He felt the shock of the others gaze piercing through him.


    Choi Jun-ho was treating himself as Han Jung-moon, not as the Mayor of Seoul.


    <em>This is how you look at me, the leading presidential candidate and mayor of Seoul?</em>


    However, that gaze was sincere. In that moment, he realized that wielding the dazzling cloak of authority didnt evoke any admiration from the other, and a sh of realization hit him.


    Once you strip away societal standing, umted achievements, all that remained was the interaction between one human being and anotherbetween the strong and the weak.


    If Choi Jun-ho were to take action here, would he face consequences? Given the presidents protection and the overwhelming influence even over the ruling party leader, the result would be as such that, at most, there might be some difort. Even if it cost him his life, it wouldnt cause significant harm to Choi Jun-ho.


    In that moment of realization, he understood what the president was trying to convey.


    It meant that since they couldnt rely on the social reputation and thew they had built, they shoulde to a peacefulpromise.


    After a long moment of silence, Han Jung-moon responded.


    Im not involved.


    I see. Can I proceed in my own way, then?


    Once I learned the truth about Choi Jun-ho, those words didnt feel as intimidating as it once did.


    Is there anything I can help with?


    May I ask a favor?


    Just say it.


    Han Jung-moon willingly epted Choi Jun-hos somewhat demanding request.


    Give Choi Jun-ho everything he wants.


    Issuing instructions, Han Jung-moon seemed to have aged a few years in a short period.


    ***


    What angered me about the lunchbox was turning charity work into a profit-maximizing endeavor.


    Charity work was a public and social relief effort. Naturally, as it served a public purpose, the goal was to minimize profit and provide as much help to as many people as possible.


    Its a bit amusing for someone like me, who used to be the Blood Master, to have such thoughts.


    Perhaps having endured pursuit for so long, I genuinely cared about what I ate.


    Even if my thoughts seem hypocritical, if as many people as possible benefit from it, I think thats a good thing.


    If the lunchbox price was around 2,000 won, I would have overlooked it.


    But honestly, 6,000 won was crossing the line.


    Im sorry for causing you trouble.


    Its not troublesome at all. On the contrary, Im grateful that you let me apany you.


    Not at all. Its reassuring to have the Director with me.


    While heading to the lunchboxpany, Cheon Myeong-guk joined the audit team brought by Han Jung-moon.


    Even though I could handle it alone, its appreciable that he offered to step in and help.


    We will thoroughly investigate whether there is any corruption in the selection of thepany, and a civic group is scheduled to conduct an audit. Transcendent-nim just need to focus on the lunchboxpany.


    Understood.


    The inspection was carried out unexpectedly. For the professional audit team, looking into the information of a small factory was a piece of cake.


    Upon inspection, it was evident that the facility was poorly managed, and hygiene was at its worst.


    Cheon Myeong-guk and the audit team frowned.


    Whats the deal with this ce?


    Someone managed to eat two lunchboxes made in a factory like this in just one day.


    That would be me. Honestly, I didnt think much about hygiene.


    Its certain that embezzlement urred, right?


    Yes.


    How much embezzlement are we talking about?


    The amount needs to be estimated. However, its definite that a significant profit was taken when considering the cost of the lunchboxes.


    I thought they were just pocketing some loose change, but apparently, embezzling like this amounts to a considerable sum.


    We would need to examine the details. If we investigated where the money flowed, we might find the main source of the issue.


    At least the guilt is certain.


    Yes.


    Hmm, Cheon Myeong-guks gaze looking at me was a bit bothersome.


    To someone watching, it might seem like he was looking at me as if I came to the factory tomit a massacre.


    If I had intended to be indiscriminate, I would have taken action much earlier.


    You dont have to worry too much. Ill just be looking at the owner here. Im curious about what hes thinking.


    I hope hes mentally prepared.


    Despite Cheon Myeong-guks words, as the factory door opened, a loud roar echoed, drowning out any conversation with its thunderous sound.


    Who are you all? How dare you barge into my factory like this!


    Entering the room was a man in his early forties, with pronounced cheekbones and a lean build. Looking dignified, he approached me and Cheon Myeong-guk, squinting at the inspection officials.


    Who are you people, and how did you get in here? Do you even know who I am?


    To an outsider, it might seem like we were trespassing.


    No,e to think of it, we indeed were.


    Nevertheless, the way he shouted indicated a certain level of confidence.


    I also have the backing of the president. If we consider influence, wouldnt I be the strongest?


    I was genuinely curious about who he relied on to act this way.


    Who is it?


    Assemblyman Choi Hyo-jik is my father-inw!


    Sorry, but I had never heard that name before.


    However, I had Cheon Myeong-guk by my side to exin.


    Who is that?


    Hes a three-term ruling party member. Affiliated with the Seoul mayors faction.


    Does that mean the Seoul mayor is involved?


    Even if he is, its likely minimal.


    Well, well find out when we investigate.


    I said, looking at the defiant face of the factory owner.


    Even if we catch this guy, it seems like he wont show any remorse, right?


    Cheon Myeong-guk responded positively with silence. It was understood as a willingness to ept whatever action I took. It meant hes showing me his trust, right? Well, then I should respond.


    First of all, I know what youre worried about. You think that if I interfere like this, it will never end, right?


    Haha!


    He wont die. Dont worry.


    I swung Nuri, cutting off the factory owners arms and legs with a ruthless strike.


    Kuaak!


    The guy writhed on the ground, blood sttering, resembling a bug in its final moments.


    I nodded slightly. Just like earlier with Ham Gook-gi, I didnt kill the factory owner either. This is how we navigate through, finding a bnce with each other.


    Lets see how the judgment of thew unfolds.


    Lets observe the legal proceedings for now. If it didnt seem satisfactory, we could take actionter.


    ***


    Choi Hyo-jik, who heard the news about his son-inw from his daughter, stood up from his seat and shouted.


    He thinks he can escape unscathed after making my son-inw like that! Choi Jun-ho, this bastard!


    He heard that his son-inws arms and legs were cut off, and he barely survived in critical condition. Although the doctors managed to reattach the limbs, the prospect of a long rehabilitation for him to lead a normal life was a big shock.


    He couldnt just stand idly by.


    By any means necessary, he had to strike Choi Jun-ho with a fatal blow to relieve his anger.


    However, before he could take action, Cheon Myeong-guk visited the legitors office.


    The president hopes that the congressman exercises self-restraint.


    My son-inw just had his limbs chopped off, my daughter called me crying, and you want me to just let it slide like an idiot?


    Thats why you should have done it in moderation. You did more than expected, and thats why this trouble has urred.


    Choi Hyo-jiks facial muscles trembled.


    No matter how influential he is at the Blue House, talking such nonsense


    Do you think I came without any information?


    The moment Choi Hyo-jik heard the cold voice, he regained hisposure. The person in front of him was the Director of Awakened Security Office, the closest aide to the president, and the one responsible for the incident was a Transcendent.


    He heard that the factory was raided before his son-inws limbs were severed.


    If the investigation was conducted swiftly and the funds were traced, there was a high chance of identifying the main source.


    If its discovered that hes entangled not only on a personal level but also deeper, hes the one who would be cut off.


    The fact that your son-inw didnt die is also due to the presidents intervention. He got caught in the eyes of Choi Jun-ho, a Transcendent, over national funds. If it was just the arms and legs being cut off, it was at least contained as minimal damage. Knowing Choi Jun-hos personality, if given the chance, he would have stormed into the National Assembly and severed your limbs right away.


    I believe youll act wisely. Ill take my leave.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, walking outside, smiled bitterly upon hearing the sound of someone copsing.


    Although this incident ended without escting too much, there was always a fear that it could grow.


    He was the one who had to deal with that entirely.


    Suddenly, he felt a pain in his stomach.


    I hope the new department is established soon, and Jung Ju-hoes.


    He hoped for the arrival of that time when his workload would be cut in half.


    In the meantime, he returned to the Blue House and reported to the president.


    The president, who had been watching outside the window, turned around with a satisfied expression.


    Weve ended with much less damage than we expected. Well done, Director Cheon.


    I just did as you instructed. However, Mayor Han and Congressman Choi Hyo-jik are likely to be dissatisfied.


    Choi Hyo-jik, is he meddling with the welfare budget because hes bored? If it had been reasonable, we wouldnt be facing such issues. Send Deputy Chief Ji Chang-yong to make sure Choi Hyo-jik fails in the next candidacy. As for Han Jung-moon lets observe for now.


    Yes.


    The presidents voice, capable of swiftly dismissing even a three-term veteran, was cold.


    I know, making such decisions will cause discontent within the party. But read this. Your thoughts might change.


    The president presented a report rted to monster incidents that had urred worldwide.


    Remember when I mentioned that the Awakened Power Rankings werent properly acknowledgedst time? Theres a reason for that.


    This, this is


    Cheon Myeong-guks eyes widened as he took the document. It summarized information about a new monster with danger level 8 that had recently appeared.


    Simr in grade to Nuri, which appeared some time ago, this being was much stronger than the previously known Level 8 monsters and exhibited extraordinary abilities.


    The nation that formted countermeasures based on the briefing from South Korea sessfully prevented significant damage. However, countries that either didnt believe or dismissed the information suffered tremendous losses.


    The fact that three Level 8 Awakened individuals had died as a result of this incident served as evidence.


    The United States seeded in hunting down the threat by mobilizing two Level 8 Awakened, while China deployed arge number of high-level Awakened, ranging from Level 7 to Level 6, to sessfully repel the danger.


    We handled such a monster with just Choi Jun-ho.


    Do you understand why UPN doesnt trust the results of Choi Jun-hos solo hunt? Even I wouldnt have believed it if Id been informed that a Transcendent in China hunted a level 8 monster alone, but we know its the truth. Thats how valuable Choi Jun-ho is. Thats why, even if its difficult, we have to keep this going.


    I understand how impressive it is when you look at the numbers.


    Others need to be aware of this, but due to prejudices that associate strength with youth, its a shame. They are leveraging that perception in the public opinion war, but over there, all they have in terms of understanding are empty-headed people.


    Upon seeing the exponential increase in people recently self-proiming to be fans of Choi Jun-ho, Cheon Myeong-guk agreed.


    At this rate, UPN might start talking about it


    Do we need to pay attention to that? If they pick a fight and things go south, its their own doing. Theyre the ones who will suffer the consequences, not us.


    Cheon Myeong-guk seemed to have no doubt that Choi Jun-ho would handle it well.


    They had no doubt that Choi Jun-ho would lose.


    By the way, it seemed like even the president was gradually bing more like Choi Jun-ho.


    There was a slight concern, but he understood that sentiment.


    It would be great if Choi Jun-ho could go to Tokyo soon.


    ***


    In a forest filled with dense poisonous fog, the bodies of defeated monsters were scattered chaotically, and at the center stood Berserker.


    In front of him, the remains of a level 7 Poison Snake, capable of poisoning hundreds at once,y defeated.


    This creature, known to release an enormous amount of Poison Breath capable of poisoning hundreds at once, was considered the most challenging to hunt among the level 7 monsters.


    Berserker had seeded in hunting it down alone.


    Kuk! Kuk kuk kuk! Kukhahahaha!


    Berserker, unaffected even after inhaling a significant amount of poisonous fog, looked up at the sky and burst intoughter.


    He had finally unlocked a new gift, the Gift of Complete Immunity.


    Berserker, now possessing the power of the unprecedented world-destroying force, felt a whirlwind of power swirling within him.


    This was the moment of the stars. Immersed in an ecstatic feeling, Berserker shivered with delight.


    His eyes glowed with life, and he wore an eerie expression, revealing his hidden viciousness.


    Choi Jun-ho, now its your turn.


    The Berserker pulled out his smartphone and sent a message. It was a deration of war.


    Me (Berserker)  Now its your turn.


    Me (Berserker)  Ill being for you soon.


    The intense hardships he had faced because of Choi Jun-ho during this time.


    He vowed revenge, recalling the merciless moments he had endured.


    However, when he remembered the moment when his two hearts broke, the determination that had filled him to the tip of his head began to fade.


    The Berserker decided to step back.


    I still dont know the full extent of his power. So, I should be cautious. First, Ill make the Gift entirely mine. And then, Ill find him.


    Me (Berserker)  Message deleted.


    Me (Berserker)  Message deleted.


    He deleted all the messages quickly.


    But Choi Jun-ho was faster. The number disy was erased before he could delete it. It meant that Choi Jun-ho had read it.


    Then a flurry of messages began.


    Choi Jun-ho  Saw them all.


    Choi Jun-ho  But why delete?


    Choi Jun-ho  Want to have a match?


    Choi Jun-ho  Theres no choice but to simply face each other head-on.


    Choi Jun-ho  Did you unlock Complete Immunity by any chance?


    Choi Jun-ho  Where are you?


    Choi Jun-ho  Im going right now.


    Uh, um!


    Sweat formed on the forehead of Berserker, who forcefully controlled his anger.

 Chapter 75:

    Chapter 75:


    Me: Where are you?


    Me: I said Im on my way!


    Me: You read my message but didnt reply. _


    Me: If you dont reply, Ill consider it as you unlocking the Gift.


    Me: By the way, is Complete Immunity good?


    Me: Ignoring me.


    Me: [Expected delivery]


    Me: [Gift icon]


    Despite using my ultimate moves, the package and the gift icon, Berserker still didnt answer.


    I put my phone down and clicked my tongue.


    This guy really seems to have really unlocked Complete Immunity.


    Considering Berserkers personality, I had 100% confidence in my assessment.


    The crazy guy probably became self-assured that he could defeat me, and then suddenly came to his senses.


    Complete Immunity was a legendary Gift that didnt allow its user to suffer from any abnormal conditions.


    For someone confident in their ownbat power, Complete Immunity was a shield that could withstand any poison, mental confusion, or debuffs.


    Its a Gift that I really wanted to have. To do that, I needed to find that Berserker guy.


    Looks like this guy has definitely gone into hiding.


    Where should I go to catch him?


    This guy was a viin, so hes probably moving around the outskirts, making it difficult to pinpoint his residence. He likely believed in that and was employing an evasive strategy, biding his time. Perhaps he thought time was on his side.


    Perhaps he believed that if he continued to strengthen himself during this time, he could eventually defeat me.


    No, he couldnt be that foolish.


    However, the challengey in what came next after finding him. To obtain the Complete Immunity, I needed to acquire the blood from the heart. Did that mean I had to kill him again, or was there another way to obtain the blood?


    This was something I needed to think about. Killing him would be a waste since he had some usefulness.


    The most important thing right now was to figure out the location of the Berserker guy.


    That was easily resolved during a conversation with Lee Se-hee.


    Of course, theres a way to find out.


    Really?


    Yes, because the smartphone that Berserker has is registered under Jun-ho-ssis name.


    Thats right.


    Come to think of it, I was paying the bills for it too. Should I lower the n since I was practically providing it for free?


    What Lee Se-hee was referring to was a location tracking app.


    Since its a smartphone registered under my name, tracking it shouldnt be difficult.


    I would be seeing that Berserker soon, it seemed.


    As expected of Lee Se-hee. If theres a problem, she solved it decisively.


    She smiled at me, crossing her legs and disying her elegance.


    The lunchboxpany issue is no longer under Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em>s control, but its being dealt with on arger scale than expected.


    Not only the lunchboxpany but also the civic group and the Seoul City Hall-rted department involved in selecting thepany were under investigation.


    Especially after the vice-mayor was dismissed and the Seoul mayor stepped in to exin directly, the scale of the incident was quite significant. Lee Se-hee mentioned that this reflected the presidents intentions.


    The president is more spirited than expected.


    This time, he wants to firmly establish his authority.


    His own party?


    Yes. Even within the same party, not everyone thinks the same. Especially the power in the Blue House has a limited term, and the next power is emerging, so theres bound to be a power struggle.


    They were trying to undermine the current leadership for a power transition, while the current leader was dismissing the sessors aspirations, saying its too early.


    Even within the midst of a single deceitful scheme, it was fascinating to see intense power struggles unfolding.


    Regardless of the purpose, its not my concern.


    By the way, its unexpected.


    What is?


    I didnt know Jun-ho-ssi had the ability to make crucial decisions from the sidelines.


    Theyre actively handling it on their end. Im just observing. If they dont handle it properly, thats when Ill take action.


    I was hoping that my actions would have a preventive effect.


    Still, there were more cases where things didnt change, but in those situations, I could just use force.


    Unless I have to personally go around and handle everything, the government system would work more efficiently when self-adjustment ured.


    It seemed like I had equipped a refined restraint that no longer impulsively killed without cause.


    With what happened to the mayor of Busan, both the opposition and the ruling party will be in disarray, and the pro-presidential faction will gain momentum. Its not a bad development for Jun-ho-ssi.


    Sounds good.


    Yes, because theyve learned that messing with Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> leads to significant losses for themselves. Theyd rather get along well with Jun-ho-ssi than have a falling out.


    Honestly, I dont want to get involved in politics.


    Even if the opposition candidate won in the next presidential election, I n to get along well with them as long as they didnt intervene with me too much.


    Its more important who the person was rather than which party they belonged to.


    Lee Se-hee also expressed agreement, mentioning that its not an easy task.


    The partys ideology is important. Members of a party usually follow that ideology.


    If they dont want to die, theyll try to change that ideology.


    Well, thats a valid point.


    There were surprisingly few people who wouldntpromise their beliefs in the face of death.


    So, thats why I was being considerate of Jung Da-hyun.


    Lee Se-hee pursed her lips.


    Dont just take care of Da-hyun, take care of me too.


    Is there something you want?


    Ill think about it.


    Lee Se-hee, who had been smiling happily as if she wanted to hear those words, soon mentioned an uing event.


    By the way, youre going to Tokyo soon, right?


    Yeah. Why?


    I wondered if there was any other special matter, but after Lee Se-hee closed her mouth and seemed to organize her thoughts, she cautiously spoke.


    Its okay if you go, but there are some concerns.


    What concerns?


    Im not sure of the governments intentions, but the awakened individuals affiliated with the International Transcendent Union generally view Jun-ho-ssi with skeptical eyes.


    What could they be skeptical about?


    As I made a puzzled expression, Lee Se-hee showed me three long, white fingers.


    Firstly, by eliminating Zhang Zedong, Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> is not viewed favorably by awakened individuals with a pro-China stance. Secondly, there are those who believe that the hunting information about Nuri hasnt been urately provided. Lastly, there are people who dont trust Jun-ho-ssis abilities.


    My abilities? Why?


    There are so many unbelievable achievements that Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> has aplished.


    Just because I caught a monster alone?


    The damage caused by that monster to the world is enormous, you know?


    Not long ago, harmful level 8 monsters simr to Nuri appeared all over the world.


    I heard that the damage caused by them was significant. The briefing on Nuris hunt was helpful, but at the same time, it raised doubts about my abilities.


    This was different from the existing harmful level 8 monsters, and a new grade called 8 Plus had been created for them.


    Its quite extraordinary to make a fuss over killing just one monster.


    The problem is that they are weak.


    Thats the fundamental problem. But those people might want to test Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em>s skills.


    Why bother?


    Testing someone is like checking if its dung or soybean paste that youre eatingits human psychology.


    The expression felt exaggerated. Its not because of me, right?


    Anyway, I didnt have much concern for those who doubted my abilities.


    They might not believe it since they hadnt seen it with their own eyes. However, if they attempted to test me with that kind of thought in mind, they would have to face the consequences.


    Theres no such thing as a free lunch.


    It doesnt matter. Just kill them all.


    All of them?


    If they try to test me, they should be prepared for the consequences, shouldnt they?


    I doubt theyve made the necessary preparations.


    Then theyll have to face the consequences.


    Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em> hasnt changed. A storm is about to sweep through.


    Was she treating me like a troublemaker?


    It seemed like Lee Se-hee truly didnt know what real trouble was.


    Still, I hadnt caused any trouble while being in my right mind.


    Deciding to think about dealing with the intruder after going to Tokyo, I returned to the initial topic.


    Tell me how to trace the Berserker.


    Sure. Please give me your smartphone.


    Lee Se-hee manipted it so that I could check the location of Berserker.


    He was in a vige on the edge of Haenam.


    Could it be that hes deliberately staying far away from me? Did he think I wouldnt go to Haenam?


    It was time to start thinking about catching that guy.


    Lee Se-hee reminded me of something I had forgotten.


    Oh, and you should probably know that Director Jung Ju-hos confirmation hearing ising up.


    Why is that?


    Probably because theres a high chance Jun-ho-<em>ssi</em>s name wille up during the confirmation hearing. Director Jung Ju-ho is Jun-ho-ssis superior.


    My name? Would they try to exploit Jung Ju-hos weakness through me?


    Jung Ju-ho would handle it on his own, I suppose.


    Lee Se-hee had merely passed on the information that this could happen.


    Now, should I go catch Berserker?


    ***


    Berserker had decided that his life was basically about endless freedom.


    Driving a camper that could be called a home all over the country, and when bored, sometimes moving around with nothing but his bare body.


    In the process, he sometimes trampled on viins if he encountered them, and if he came across nuisances created by hunting teams and found someone he couldntpromise with, he would kill them.


    Someone had to clean up the garbage.


    When money ran out, he hunted monsters and sold them in the ck market to make a living.


    Berserker didnt haggle, so he was a weed customer.


    So even though hes living as a viin, Berserkers life was notcking.


    Sometimes thoughts of family crossed his mind, but even that didnt hold much significance.


    Continuing this kind of life, catching a glimpse of a moment of the stars, that would be enough. The present moment,pletely unbound by anything, felt very pleasing.


    However.


    Hmm.


    Thinking that gaining Complete Immunity allowed a glimpse of a moment of the stars was nothing more than a misconception. It was just the thrill experienced upon obtaining the Gift, not reaching the level of a moment of the stars.


    So the text message he sent to Choi Jun-ho hit him hard.


    Complete Immunity was just a means to exert ones full power; it wouldnt make them stronger. Especially against opponents like Choi Jun-ho, its even more useless.


    Berserker ced his hand above his heart. There was no special injury, but he had been tense since earlier. Although he had fully recovered without a trace, his futile resistance in front of that guy resulted in lingering effects for quite a while.


    That guy is coveting my Gift.


    He couldnt forget the gaze that Choi Jun-ho had given him when he found out that he could have Complete Immunity.


    Like the eyes of a predator looking at a delicious prey.


    He knows that the other could plunder other peoples Gifts. If he obtained the Gift of Complete Immunity, Head Breaker would likely exert absolute dominance, immune to any abnormal conditions.


    Its like equipping a monster with wings and aser beam.


    Considering Choi Jun-hos personality, he would mercilessly kill himself and plunder the Gift without hesitation.


    Hes not afraid of death, but he feared being powerless and crushed like a bug without being able to do anything.


    Thats why Berserker decided to ignore his messages.


    Buy some time. Stand before him only when you feel sufficiently trained and confident.


    At least enough to ensure that his end wouldnt be miserable.


    He wanted to create cracks in that calm face. At least, create significant scars.


    Then, when he looked at the scar, he would remember himself.


    If its a battle he couldnt win, he wanted to leave behind traces that couldnt be erased.


    Suddenly, this situation of his feltughable.


    Hehe, to think I would be satisfied just to leave a mere scar.


    It was just a little while ago that he was contemting how to kill the opponent.


    It seemed like he got caught by a truly nasty guy.


    But he didnt mind. The existence of a seemingly insurmountable wall only served as a goal to push him further, unsatisfied with where he was now.


    Berserker who arrived at the remote vige of Haenam stayed for a few days, killing the viins lurking nearby and seizing their base.


    A life of training by the endless sea was not a bad one.


    Choi Jun-ho wouldnt know he was here.


    This strategy of traveling around the country unnoticed was a newly devised n. Choi Jun-ho was a busy guy, so he hoped the other would forget about himself for a moment in the midst of various matters.


    But why did he feel so uneasy?


    He tried to shake off the lingering difort, but it wasnt easy.


    Haenam was a good hiding ce. Not only far from Seoul but also a ce with few safe zones, making it difficult for witnesses to exist.


    However, his senses were sending a vivid warning, intense to the point of being scientifically inexplicable. In this case, holding out for too long might not lead to a favorable oue.


    Is luck not on my side? I should move.


    Not ignoring the growing difort, he drove the camper out of Haenam that night.


    He set a new destination: Yeosu. The n was to stay hidden there as much as possible.


    The car raced down deserted roads without hesitation.


    Normally, it would be a breathtaking sight, but strangely, the anxiety was growing more and more.


    Whats the problem?


    What on earth was happening? Absentmindedly releasing the steering wheel, he looked at his hands and noticed they were covered in sweat.


    Suddenly, his hands were trembling.


    After driving with half of my mind elsewhere, the car entered Yeosu.


    Having killed a few wandering monsters around and parked the car in a clear field, Berserker got out, fixing his gaze on the sea.


    Whoa.


    The ever-unchanging presence of the sea usually helped calm his mind. However, this time was different.


    Instead, his senses were sending louder and more insistent warnings.


    Get out of here. Escape quickly.


    Is it telling me to run away from the world?


    Even though he hade from Haenam to Yeosu, the unease seemed to intensify rather than dissipate.


    But the warnings from my senses grew stronger and stronger until they reached a peak.


    <em>Thump, thump.</em>


    Suddenly, beyond excitement, fear began to engulf his entire body.


    A feeling of tingling all over, a dryness that made the saliva stick to the roof of the mouth. The chilled spine became moist with cold sweat.


    He had only felt this way three times.


    During his first hunt, when he got married, and


    When he met Head Breaker Choi Jun-ho.


    Perhaps gaining the Complete Immunity distorted his senses. It would be fine if his senses expanded, granting him almost precognitive abilities, but there was no excluding the possibility of abnormal reactions.


    Wasnt that the case?


    Hes far away from Seoul. Choi Jun-ho didnt even know where he was. But his body sending such a reaction meant its not adapting well to the Gift.


    The moment he turned, thinking it was just an overly sensitive reaction, a voice that should never have been heard pierced his ears.


    Does Complete Immunity have other effects like enhanced intuition? It seems like your senses have improved quite a bit. Indeed, a legendary Gift.


    !


    Berserker was shocked to the point where it felt like his breath was taken away when he saw the person sitting on the camping car.


    The ghostly face smiling at him, upon closer inspection, was that of Choi Jun-ho.


    How did this guy end up here?


    I came here for the Gift.

 Chapter 76:

    Chapter 76:


    The battle against Berserker was quite intense.


    I didnt understand why hes being so stubborn.


    Even so, he ended up defeated in front of me.


    Ugh.


    The guy groaned, his left shoulder twisted, and his right arm bent in a bizarre direction. Despite the legs appearing intact, projectiles had hit him several times, reducing the bones toplete powder.


    Its not like I had a hobby of tormenting others. His resistance was just that fierce.


    Faster, stronger, and tougher than before.


    Berserker, pretending otherwise, was diligently training. The movement of muscles, the skill in utilizing Force, and the readiness directed towards me revealed his peak condition.


    Especially in this recent duel. He had been putting in all his effort to face me. Every move was optimized to counter my attacks.


    Several times, quite dangerous attacks wereunched. I could tell he must have enjoyed biting, tearing, and chewing a mental image of me while he was training.


    It seemed like he really wanted to kill me.


    Quite a persistent guy.


    Well, despite that, he was a bit challenging for me. Ironically, after suppressing him several times, handling him became somewhat easier.


    Could the wordsfortable and challenging coexist? It was ambiguous, but that was my feeling about facing Berserker.


    I kicked Berserkers shoulder lightly.


    Hey, stop exaggerating and get up.


    Urgh! Kekeke! Is this the end for me?


    He said, gasping for breath.


    To an observer, it might seem like hes about to die soon.


    And saying lines like this made me look like a viin.


    Its not the end. You wont die.


    Im not afraid of death, but now that its ending like this, it feels pathetic. There are more advanced devices waiting for me


    He kept talking about various electronic devices I couldnt understand.


    I wondered how someone roaming the outskirts of the city was more tech-savvy than me.


    Its not that I didnt care for the stuff; this guy was just strange.


    More importantly, arent you listening to me?


    Kill me.


    At this point, it seemed like hes doing this on purpose, right?


    If he wouldnt listen, I had to make him listen.


    I put my foot on his broken shoulder and leaned in.


    Listen a bit.


    Kraaah!


    The screams from the guy began to subside. Seeing the strength leaving his eyes, it seemed he was ready to listen.


    What did I do wrong to you, exactly?


    I think its a sin to possess such a tempting treasure.


    A viin who died in my hands not long ago said that line.


    Am I the viin?


    Kraah! Please, just kill me!


    Stepping on his shoulder again, his struggles intensified.


    The Complete Immunity is honestly amazing, isnt it? You got it with my help. So, Ill take my share.


    Hehe. What a fresh, crazy idea.


    Regardless of how you feel, you dont have a choice. I n to take the Complete Immunity with me. And theres a misconception you have; I have no intention of killing you.


    Really?


    Yeah.


    Berserkers eyes widened.


    Thats why he should have been more cautious. The moment he saw me, he rushed in with a scream, resulting in ending up in such a situation.


    I sprinkled a recovery potion on his body and said, To copy the Gift, I dont necessarily have to crush the heart. I just need the blood from the heart.


    Well, then


    But, theres a problem.


    I could see the hope in his face, but there was one serious problem.


    I had never done it before.


    Ive never taken a gift without killing. So its going to take me a few tries to copy your Gift without killing you.


    You, you wouldnt


    Cooperate a bit. I wont kill you. Trust in your vitality. I believe in it. Fighting!


    Maybe?


    With a face tinted blue, Berserker shouted.


    Id rather you kill me!


    But I wasnt really trying to kill him, though?


    * * *


    I had three methods prepared to copy the Gift without killing Berserker.


    And just now, two of them ended up in failure.


    It seems this isnt it either.


    Kuh!


    I wiped the blood off my hands, and Berserker spat out blood.


    Hey, are you alive? Can you hold on?


    Just kill me.


    Stop being dramatic. Take a break for a moment.


    At first, I used tools. I tried using a syringe, but the problem was that the Gift information didnt register as the blood reached my hand through the needle due to contamination.


    Too bad. If this method had worked, it would have been easy to identify various Gifts.


    It seemed that I had to directly smear the blood on my hand for the Gift information to register. I tried pulling out the syringe to catch the stter of blood, but that, too, was a failure.


    The next method was to directly take the blood from a ce slightly away from the heart. Information about Complete Immunity began to register, but it wasnt perfect.


    In the end, it meant that I had to get the blood closest to the heart in my hands.


    The ways of the world are not easy, indeed.


    Five minutes passed.


    I looked at Berserker, who had somewhat recovered, and said,


    Lets finish this in one go.


    Its okay, you wont die. Just trust my hands, okay?


    Just kill me.


    Even after saying what I said, theres no sign of trust. Sigh, the pain of two mistakes must be really hard to bear.


    Still, I couldnt just kill him.


    Berserker was a usefulpanion for me. Hes handy to call upon when needed. He could help with leveling up Jung Da-hyun, and when I want to quietly handle things on the outskirts, hes a very reliable option.


    So, try not to die, Berserker!


    Are you worried? Dont be too distressed about it.


    This was sincere.


    Even if I needed the Complete Immunity, theres no need to kill the guy.


    I just had to get the blood that was absolutely necessary. Its the first attempt, but I was confident would pull it off.


    Stay still.


    My hands dug into the Berserkers chest. I dug into his muscles like they were tofu and wrapped my hand around his heart. The beating resembled the desperate iling of a fish, and I felt my hand stain with his blood. He was screaming at me to kill him, but his heart was still beating. Hes alive and well. This should be enough.


    I carefully withdrew my hand from his chest.


    Blood spurted from the pierced chest. I opened three bottles of recovery potion and poured them all at once. I was spending a hundred million like this for this worrying guy.


    Kkuu!


    Listening to the sound of the Berserker recovering, I shifted my gaze to my hand.


    I hope it seeds this time.


    Surely, Blood Absorption didnt require the death of the opponent to bepleted, right?


    I consumed the blood on my hands. The information of Complete Immunity recorded in the blood started to be interpreted. This method was correct. Complete Immunity was copied and engraved into me as a fitting Gift. Without adding anything new, I deleted the existing gift, Force Fusion.


    In that spot, Complete Immunity reced it, and a sharp headache attacked. Like being prodded in the head with a needle, a series of pains followed, but I endured it.


    Furrowing my brow, I carefully felt the form of Complete Immunity being engraved on my head. The Gift was sessfully copied. Everything seemed fine. After several attempts, the legendary Gift had finallye into my hands.


    Good.


    It was a Gift I couldnt obtain even when I was the Blood Master. Even if the Blood Master was in front of me now, I could tear him apart.


    For a moment, reveling in triumph, I turned my gaze to the fallen Berserker.


    Are you alive? Youre alive.


    His pierced chest had been skillfully sutured, and he was breathing evenly. He was one tough individual, though his expression contorted in pain with each breath.


    Its all over. Thanks for the Gift.


    Just kill me.


    Hey, youre alive, you know?


    Kill me.


    Well, this is something.


    I said I was not going to kill him.


    But looking at the fallen Berserker, it felt a bit pitiful.


    Still, he was a viin notorious enough to make even the government tremble.


    Did I go too far?


    * * *


    It took a while for Berserker toe to his senses. I did mess with his heart a bit, but there seemed to be no serious damage. This was a good way to obtain a Gift without killing.


    I hadnt intended to kill him from the start.


    I intended to test how strong he had be and then just copy the Gift without causing harm.


    Of course, it wasnt entirely free.


    I had prepared a gift in return for taking the legendary Gift.


    I handed him a dagger while touching the wound on his chest.


    Whats this?


    A dagger made from the bone of Nuri.


    What?


    Its a culmination of the abilities of the Sacred Group. Perhaps among the existing des, it belongs to the toughest category?


    The guy did use a great sword, but since the amount needed to make one was overwhelming, I gave him a self-defense dagger. Its a fantastic cost-saving measure.


    Even if its just a dagger, it could be a weapon of ughter.


    Did you really think Ide all the way to Yeosu to get a Gift for free?


    This guy didnt seem to agree.


    It seemed like he expected that I would just take the Gift. Somehow, he gave off the vibe of not being able to trust others.


    Lately, it feels like there were a lot of people who just didnt believe what I say.


    Anyway, I had achieved my goal here and decided to bid farewell to the Berserker and head back.


    Please go. Go quickly.


    He seemed to like that idea a bit too much.


    Anyway, use it well. And youve be quite strong. But it wont work on me.


    Not now. Not ever.


    Finished with my business there, I headed back to Seoul.


    * * *


    After returning to Seoul, I went straight home. I would change my clothes and have a meal, then I nned to check on Complete Immunity.


    When I opened the door and entered, I saw Yoon-hee, who seemed to have be one with the sofa.


    Was this guy really training hard in Gift cultivation?


    Hows the Gift training going?


    Me? Im working hard. Wait! Donte any closer!


    Whats wrong?


    Yoon-hee, who had suddenly stood up, regarded me with narrowed eyes, on guard.


    The way youre looking at me is not pleasant. Were you thinking about how to make things harder for me?


    No.


    What a ghost.


    Despite my denial, Yoon-hee jumped in surprise.


    I work really hard every day, you know? Im practically giving off a burnt smell from how hard Im working! So, dont even think about training me more. Ive already been advised about theck of rest. They say I need proper management! And


    Yoon-hee stopped talking, and her eyes suddenly became sharp.


    I told you not to tell Mom about my fangirling, didnt I?


    Did you get in trouble?


    I seriously considered bringing a knife while training. Do you have any idea how furious she was? Huh?


    Seems like youre in quite a mess.


    Yes, yes, thanks to some internal whistleblower. I got seriously messed up. Do you want me to say it out loud and get even angrier?


    I took a step back as she fumbled around, looking for something to hold in her hands.


    If shes going to do it, shes really going to do it.


    Unable to find anything suitable, she sighed deeply and sat on the sofa.


    By the way, I heard the director of the National Security Agency will be the head of the newly established National Front Defense Agency this time? Did he say anything to you?


    No, he didnt.


    Really? Theres a hearing tomorrow.


    Hes good at handling things on his own. I canfortably watch from the sidelines.


    Well, with my brother around, it would be chaotic. Everyone would run away, right?


    How do you see me?


    All muscles and no brain?


    Considering how well she teased others, it seemed like I could train her even harder.


    When Yoon-hees eyes met mine, she shivered and turned her head to fix her gaze on the TV.


    Its getting harder to find a gap.


    Deciding to seize the opportunity soon and contribute to Yoon-hees Gift development, I went into the room, changed clothes, and prepared a meal.


    I heard about the issue with Jung Ju-ho from Lee Se-hee, but it should pass without much trouble. There were no personal ws, and our rtionship was quite smooth.


    Jung Ju-hos integrity, having nevermitted any misconduct during his long career as a public servant, was at the highest level.


    Should I go too?


    I thought about it, but since Jung Ju-ho didnt have any special requests, I decided to trust and observe.


    Just as I was about to send a brief message of support and leave, she said.


    By the way, didnt Oppa say youre going to Tokyo soon?


    Yeah, why?


    Theres a guy named Guillermo in Mexico; if you see him, make him into a y pot!


    Why?


    He publicly used Oppa of lying about hunting Nuri alone.


    Its possible that he really thinks that way.


    If they keep quiet, its fine, but if they start trouble, just kill them! Why do weak people like them cause a fuss?


    Got it.


    If theye looking for a ce to die, just kill them.


    I made my way to the National Security Agency and entered the private training room.


    Having acquired Complete Immunity, I nned to unlock the Gift.


    The gift is named Complete Immunity because it treated all the strange phenomena in the world, both on the surface and behind the scenes, as poison and releases them.


    It was first discovered in China, hence the name. In the West, it came to be known as the Power of the Sun, as it was considered simr to the ring and abilities possessed by Lancelot.


    In an era overflowing with all kinds of Gifts and monsters, it was a necessary Gift to repel any abnormal conditions.


    The only drawback was that it could only be applied to oneself.


    Shall we give it a try?


    I activated the Complete Immunity.


    The unlocked Gift swiftly passed through my body. It felt as if a cool breeze was gently drying my damp body, leaving it pleasantly smooth. This refreshing wind begab to scan the presence or absence of any poison within me.


    At first, it was the physical body. Finding nothing unusual, it moved on to the Force. There was also nothing abnormal with the Force.


    Thest area Complete Immunity reached was the realm of the mind.


    Here, I was confident. Since I returned to the past while regaining my sanity, there should be no problems, and this would pass through smoothly


    <em>Tick! Tick! Tidik!</em>


    However, an unusual current began to emerge.


    The energy of Complete Immunity, which had been vigorously fluctuating, began to rush towards my mental barrier.


    I couldnt hide my confusion.


    What was this? Was there something wrong with my mind?


    Clearly, the personality of the Blood Master had disappeared, and I regained normal thinking.


    I was living in a society without any difort.


    But why?


    As if proving why Complete Immunity was called a legendary Gift, it forcibly pierced through my sturdy mental barrier, and a strand of something invaded my mind.


    Then, strange emotions washed over me.


    Affection towards family.


    Mercy towards the weak.


    Love towards reason.


    Mercy towards enemies.


    Justice towards the world.


    Why did these useless thoughtse up?


    Complete Immunity might not be all-powerful, it seemed.


    I strengthened my mental barrier to block the currents of Complete Immunity trying to prate. As a result, the fragmented emotions that hade to mind quickly dissipated.


    A bizarre situation unfolded where my own Gift was blocking the flow of Complete Immunity. To understand the current situation, I pondered.


    Could it be that the consciousness of the Blood Master still lingered?


    Complete Immunity wouldnt judge my sane mind as abnormal.


    Yes, because it was normal.


    I used my Force to counter the flow of Complete Immunity.


    Even until the moment of disappearance, Complete Immunity tried to prate my mental barrier. It was as if it was proiming that something was wrong with my mind.


    Treating the owner of the Gift as someone not in their right mind?


    Recently, the Gifts have been acting a bit scatterbrained.


    I began educating Complete Immunity that its owner was normal.

 Chapter 77:

    Chapter 77:


    Complete Immunity was struggling desperately.


    The purpose of the Complete Immunity was to vanquish all evil that existed in its master.


    The Gift, Complete Immunity, was devoted.


    To prove its reason for existence, it explored the masters physical and spiritual forces.


    There was nothing abnormal.


    However, during the exploration of the mind, it noticed a serious disturbance.


    Beyond the thickyers of mental barriers, a severe distortion was transmitted.


    From one to ten.


    The Complete Immunity sought to correct the masters distorted mind. However, its intention was thoroughly crushed by the master. Not only that, but the masters Force began to forcefully suppress it.


    This was wrong. The masters mind was currently distorted. It needed to be corrected. But why was the master hindering that?


    The Complete Immunity desperately struggled to make its loyalty known, but it was in vain.


    Recently, the Gifts have been acting a bit scatterbrained.


    No this couldnt be happening!


    The Force that surged like a tidal wave mercilessly crushed Complete Immunitys will.


    * * *


    Feeling the silence of Complete Immunity, I sighed with relief.


    Its quite resilient.


    Indeed, a legendary Gift.


    Although it momentarily malfunctioned, it broke through my mental barrier in an instant and endured in unfavorable situations.


    Some said that some legendary Gifts had a bit of self-awareness, and Complete Immunity might be one of them.


    The idea that Gifts had self-awareness was still an unknown area. Some said it was an inherent nature of the Gift itself, while others believed it was conveyed through the subconscious of the Gifts possessor. It remained an unresolved truth, just like when I lived as the Blood Master in my previous life.


    However, the fact was, its a Gift with its own ego.


    A prime example of this was that Gifts were sometimes triggered against the users will.


    The Protect held by the British Transcendent ck Wall, Williams, automatically formed a defensive barrier in dangerous situations, independent of the casters will. It was known that Williams had perfected an all-epassingbat style using this Gift.


    Just as Protect functioned, there was no rule preventing Complete Immunity from doing the same.


    It was fascinating to see the determination in the struggle at thest moment; it seemed the Gift had a will.


    As I stepped outside, I ran into Jung Ju-ho, who was wandering around the National Security Agency.


    Oh? Why are you here?


    I came to check on something. How about the Director?


    Tomorrows the hearing. Ive been preparing.


    It was said that he not only selected the anticipated questionnaire but also went through a rehearsal.


    Not long ago, he used to talk about dying to me, but now he looked pleased.


    You said you didnt want to be themissioner, but you seem okay with it now?


    Ive epted it, so I might as well do well. When I be a person with power, everyone will know how scary it is.


    As he sinisterlyughed, his appearance was no different from a viin.


    When people gained power, they often revealed their true nature. It usually changed in a very unfavorable direction, but I was curious about how Jung Ju-ho would change.


    But since theres a hearing, your story wille out, and Ill talk about you, too. Is that okay?


    What story wille out?


    How many politicians youve screwed over? It wont be a good story, of course.


    I hadnt really done anything wrong. Its unfair.


    Theres nothing I can do if ites out.


    Its not just a day or two that I had been cursed at. I simply kept in mind who cursed me and how without dwelling on it too much.


    However, Jung Ju-ho said something unexpected.


    I want to curse at you, too.


    Why?


    Because theyre going to criticize me for your excessive actions. Then am I supposed to say I ordered it and turn it all around?


    Dont you usually endure curses for the sake of your subordinates?


    When I was in the National Security Agency, wasnt Jung Ju-ho someone who willingly endured curses for the sake of his subordinates?


    Watching that, I even thought he was a true boss in this era.


    Contrary to my expectations, Jung Ju-ho jumped up.


    If Im going to do that, I have to resign. Do you think Im crazy? Im going to make a name for myself, so you can take the me. Youre the one who asked me to be themissioner in the first ce.


    Okay, got it.


    Alright, Ill take that as eptance.


    Yes. Instead, Ill make sure to remember this moment.


    Its a joke. Dont make that expression.


    It took quite some time to calm down the contemtive Jung Ju-ho.


    Tomorrow was the hearing, so it was time for me to leave without sticking around.


    I saw Jung Da-hyuning into the National Security Agencyte at night. Traces of a fierce battle were evident on her, with bloodstains on her hair and uniform.


    Oppa.


    Wee back.


    I weed Jung Da-hyun, who approached with a joyful expression.


    Caught the viin?


    Yes. It was a ce involved in drug distribution, but it was quite challenging to clean up the organization. There were skilled viins connected with external viin groups. I gathered them all in one ce and took care of them. They wont cause trouble anymore.


    Well done.


    It was refreshing to hear Jung Da-hyun speak brightly about killing viins. It seemed like she had shed the stifling appearance she had when I first met her.


    However, Jung Da-hyun, despite her cheerful words, looked at my face and a worried expression crossed her features.


    You look tired. Are you okay?


    Me? Im fine.


    You look tired.


    I had a few tasks to handle today, thats all.


    I went all the way to Yeosu to catch Berserker, and I even tried various methods instead of choosing the easiest way to kill him. Come to think of it, that Berserker didnt appreciate the effort I put in for him at all. An annoying guy.


    Then I had to deal with Complete Immunity, which led to a considerable consumption of mental strength.


    I thought there wasnt much of a difference, but Jung Da-hyuns insight was sharp. Has her intuitions utility increased?


    Its nothing. Dont worry about it.


    Im d, but


    Do you have something to say?


    I actually wanted to ask for a favor, but you seem tired.


    Tell me. If I can, Ill listen.


    Well If its okay, could you help me with my training?


    Training?


    Not Berserker, but me? I wondered if she wanted to call Berserker, but Jung Da-hyun firmly shook her head.


    I want to learn properly from you, Oppa.


    You know why that could be difficult.


    I can get hurt badly.


    I had stored recovery potions for such moments. Well, even if ones arms and legs were broken, if they used the potions at the right time, they could recover without injury.


    Its not like were a race that gets stronger from near-death experiences.


    I couldnt help but notice the anticipation in Jung Da-hyuns eyes.


    Is it okay if your arms and legs get twisted?


    Yes.


    Okay. When should we do it?


    Right now.


    If she wanted to experience it herself, theres no choice but to do it.


    I went with Jung Da-hyun to the training room. As a result, Jung Da-hyuns arms and legs were broken, and it became a miserable sight, but she never gave up and continued to challenge me.


    Certainly, the scope of survival had expandedpared to before, and the application of Intuition had increased.


    She deserved praise. So I messed with her even more.


    Finally, I sent generous praise to Jung Da-hyun, whose will remained unbroken.


    Youve reached a considerable level. It seems like youll reach Level 7 soon.


    Thank you.


    Can you get up?


    Yes.


    I sprayed Jung Da-hyun with my recovery potion. Since I have an infinite supply, I gave it back to her to use when shes in real danger, since shes a hunter from the National Security Agency. By the way, I used it on Berserker today, so its consumed quite quickly.


    After setting her broken arm back into its original form, Jung Da-hyun struggled to her feet.


    Thank you.


    Sure.


    It was a strange feeling to see her thanking me after being turned into a mess.


    In my past life, she didnt hesitate to use any means to kill me. Indeed, people were meant to live kindly.


    I gave feedback to Jung Da-hyun.


    Overall, her skills had improved a lot. At this rate, she would reach level 7 soon, and within three years, she would be able to catch up to the skills she had in my past life.


    As for bing a Transcendent, I wasnt quite sure.


    By the way.


    Um.


    Whats wrong?


    No, its nothing.


    As I walked out, I thought back to the Complete Immunity that had tried to sneak through my mental barrier during the coaching session with Jung Da-hyun.


    I thought I had educated it, but maybe not enough.


    I needed to go home and firmly establish the groundwork.


    * * *


    The International Transcendent Day held in Tokyo was a significant event.


    There was a time in the past when monsters appeared, and humanity was on the verge of being overwhelmed. Then, when awakened individuals appeared, the world celebrated the heroes who would save them from the threat of destruction.


    However, that enthusiasm didntst long. As the monsters entered a deadlock, a viin emerged challenging the existing social order, and the image of the Awakened rapidly deteriorated.


    Moreover, due to theck of a legal system to counter awakened individuals, various incidents urred.


    As a result, social conflicts intensified, and the confrontation between awakened and non-awakened individuals deepened.


    The International Transcendent Day marked the first day when the legal system wasplete, symbolizing theplete integration of awakened individuals into society.


    Among them, the one standing at the apex was a Level 8, a transcendent being.


    The estimated number of Transcendent currently existing worldwide was around 150.


    When including viinous figures, the unofficial count was about 200.


    Among them, around 50 Transcendent gathered every year on the International Transcendent Day.


    It was one of the worldsrgest festivals, where not only diplomatic negotiations between countries took ce but also exchanges among Transcendent urred.


    In South Korea, I and Lee Chan-taek are scheduled to participate as Transcendent. Additionally, there were ns for over 300 people to cross over to Tokyo, including a government diplomatic delegation of around 100 members and 200 hunters affiliated with the National Guild Union.


    As one of the top awakened nations in the world, the scale of the event was set to be thergest ever, given that the venue was Tokyo.


    Before departing for Tokyo, I met Lee Chan-taek at the Blue House.


    Are you doing well?


    Thanks to you, Im doing well. I always appreciate your help. Ill learn a thing or two in Tokyo.


    Dont mention it.


    After the Nuri Hunt, Lee Chan-taeks Avant-Garde guild experienced significant setbacks.


    However, the downturn didntst long. Lee Chan-taek took the initiative, strengthened his forces, and entered into an alliance with the Sacred Guild, introducing the Big Bang series first.


    As a result, in a short period, he achieved the recovery of the power lost during the Nuri Hunt.


    Moreover, when suspicions arose regarding the Nuri Hunt process, he took a stand on my side, expressing support and giving interviews, showing friendly gestures.


    The hearing seemed quite tumultuous. Are you okay?


    No problem.


    Both you and Director Jung Ju-ho are impressive.


    Yesterdays hearing with Director Jung Ju-ho was a spectacle. It was almost confusing whether it was Director Jung Ju-hos hearing or mine.


    Especially, starting from the fact that Director Jung Ju-ho allegedly allowed my excessive suppression during my time in the National Security Agency, the me against me dominated the entire hearing.The more amusing thing was that usually, attacks came from the opposition, and defense was the ruling partys role. However, attacks against me didnt discriminate between opposition and the ruling party.


    Here was Jung Ju-hos response.


    Should I have risked my life to block him?


    In response, there was a miraculous silence from both the opposition and the ruling party.


    No, why would Jung Ju-ho assume that if he blocked me, he would die?


    Honestly, it was unfair.


    The problem was that those who imed to be my fans flooded thements, saying things like .


    Anyone reading it would think I was some viin going around killing people.


    Still, there was a silver lining.


    There were some benefits.


    What kind?


    Now I know how they all think of me, regardless of their political stance.


    Thats a pretty scary thing to say.


    I dont intend to act on it. Im just stating the fact.


    I understand.


    Its always good to keep it in mind.


    When I and Lee Chan-taek were having a lively conversation, Cheon Myeong-guk entered.


    Although his usual expression was passive, today he seemed unusually cheerful.


    Thank you foring. The sight of two Transcendent together is delightful.


    Something good must have happened because he was grinning from ear to ear.


    Our countrys goal for this event is to widely publicize the achievements we have made so far. At the core of that will be the promotion of Nuris hunt.


    ording to Cheon Myeong-guk, after the appearance of monsters with higher danger level being referred to now as level 8 plus, my hunting of Nuri became a topic again.


    The South Korean government was currently iming that the sessful hunt was a fact, dismissing the rumors as unfounded conspiracies.


    Its such a hotly debated topic among Transcendent that Lee Chan-taek would be testifying as a hunter who was there when it happened.


    Hes going to admit that he failed and ran?


    Seeing Lee Chan-taek, he nodded calmly. That made me feel like he had received something.


    Theres a high probability of undisclosed transactions happening beneath the surface.


    But.


    As I opened my mouth, both of their gazes focused on me.


    Even if I say I hunted, there are people who wont believe it.


    Yes. However, if there are hunting achievements and testimony from Lee Chan-taek, there will no longer be a basis to im maniption.


    From my perspective, it seemed like people who picked fights would continue to do so.


    Those guys only changed their minds on the verge of death.


    Oh, of course, I had never let anyone who changed their mind like that live.


    They had to take responsibility for their own thoughts.


    Then, I asked about the part I was curious about.


    Still, what will happen if I kill someone who says they cant believe that I hunted Nuri alone and so, they wanted to test my skills?


    Curiosity drove me to action.


    Would that make me the public enemy of International Transcendent Union?


    Would there be any other world ss viin?


    Neither of them answered. Did they not understand, or was the question wrong? Looking at the expression of the soil-like Cheon Myeong-guk, it seemed like the question was conveyed correctly.


    Did I misunderstand another part?


    Ah, I dont intend to kill. Im just asking out of curiosity.


    Seriously.


    I was just trying to hear the governments position before taking any action.


    It seemed like both of them didnt believe it.


    <strong>T/N</strong>: Sorry for the superte update. Im currently busy with some irl things, and I cant find the time to trante a new chapter for this story. ><

 Chapter 78:

    Chapter 78:


    I managed to clear up the misunderstanding, but it felt forced.


    Like I was trying to convince them?


    I didnt know why they were judging people like that, but it didnt sit well with me. Despite being a modern person who has been exposed to civilization, I felt like I was being treated as a viin, criticized for every little thing.


    How vicious could someone like Berserker be?


    Come to think of it, was that guy also mentally attacked by Complete Immunity?


    I should askter.


    The president is waiting.


    Lee Chan-taek left to talk with the staff, and I followed Cheon Myeong-guk to meet the president.


    Come in.


    The presidents expression weing me was heavier than usual.


    Looking around, Cheon Myeong-guks expression was also subduedpared to usual.


    Something must have happened.


    I was thinking about what it could be when something shed through my mind.


    Upon closer inspection, it was a simr atmosphere when the Chinese delegation visited.


    Who should I kill?


    Its not like that.


    No.


    The president and Cheon Myeong-guk hurriedly denied.


    No? Was it because its ufortable for the president to bring it up directly?


    I nced at Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Theres probably a misunderstanding, but its not like the situation with Zhang Zedong. With a lot of people attending this event, I cant openly request someone to be killed.


    If you just say the word, it can be arranged.


    Really?


    Yes, perhaps because I look approachable, conflicts seem to arise easily around me.


    Well, you do look like someone fresh out of college just by your face. If youre not careful, a few might end up in trouble because of misunderstandings.


    You can speak freely.


    This was a brief glimpse into being a president.


    Zhang Zedong was a threat directly conflicting with national interests, so he was removed. However, other Transcendent were not.


    I wondered how the president would behave when holding the countrys power in his hands like a sword.


    I wanted a negotiating partner, not someone trying to take advantage of me for their benefit.


    I may have ambitions, but thats not the matter at hand.


    I must have misunderstood because of how dark your expression was.


    When youre running a country, the stress is beyond imagination. If the presidents face bes radiant, it means theyve been cking off. Its only when they leave the office with a worn-out look that one can say they worked diligently. Haha!


    Indeed, the role of a president was quite different. No, its probable that the individual named Jeon Han-cheol was just that extraordinary. To the point that the mayors of Busan and Seoul simply fell short.


    The president, who had beenughing for a while, brought up the main topic.


    I called you to see how the confirmation hearing went. The members of the National Assembly didnt seem to like you very much, and they probably felt the same for Director Jung.


    Did he call me because he was afraid Id think badly of him? Seeing that made me feel like he had thought about me a lot.


    But why did it feel more like managing explosives than managing people?


    It doesnt matter. I just keep in mind to remember who said what in my head.


    That seems to be the problem.


    Ill make sure not to let it be a problem.


    The narrative seems to be quite off.


    The president chuckled, shaking his head. The tense atmosphere that almost developed into something serious was smoothly diffused.


    The conversation turned to the uing event in Tokyo.


    This event is going to be quite busy. Japan is determined to showcase its strength. Countries worldwide are also deliberating on how to deal with the newly designated danger level 8 plus monsters.


    The controversy over the danger level 8 plus monsters was hotter than I expected.


    Up until this point, danger level 8 monsters could be hunted without much risk if theres a Transcendent in the hunting party, but Plus monsters required an extra Transcendent or more than double the power to support them.


    So, theres a heated debate happening, especially in the first casethe Nuri hunt. Some ces that faced the newly introduced Plus-level monsters suffered significant damage and were ming me for it.


    Why me me for their weaknesses?


    Well, theyre free to curse at me.


    But if they did it in front of me, I wouldnt just stand there.


    The president was probably trying to advise me to be cautious


    If someone starts a quarrel, dont hold back. Fight back.


    I didnt expect you will give such advice.


    Well, those who only harbor suspicions wont be of much help to us. Even if we share information about the hunt, if they remain doubtful, they should bear the consequences of their skepticism. If we extend goodwill, they should at least refrain from ming us. Thats why I prepared this.


    Following the presidents gesture, Cheon Myeong-guk handed me the documents he had been holding since a while ago. It summarized the participants in this event, their affiliated countries, home countries, age, gender, preferences, andments about me.


    Were they nning to outright dismiss those peoples suspicions with what they had prepared?


    But upon closer inspection, none of them explicitly mentioned that they wanted to kill me.


    It looked like they med me so they could deflect attention from their own weaknesses.


    Among them, a guy named Guillermo seemed to be making the most noise. The guy, a Transcendent from Mexico, lost his closest friend due to a danger level 8 plus monster.


    He should me the monster that killed his friend, not make a fuss about me.


    Well, in general, most people tended to me others when they failed.


    I could forgive him for what he said, but if he did something simr in Japan, I wouldnt just stand there and take it.


    Seeing the criticisms about me summarized like this felt quite refreshing.


    It seemed like I had been chewed up and spat out by people from all corners of the world.


    If you do end up killing someone, try to do it quietly, please.


    If someone hears this, they might think I eliminate anyone who bothers me.


    Could it be that they really think that way?


    Nah, probably not.


    ***


    Before the monsters appeared, it took a little over two hours to fly from Incheon to Tokyo. However, once the monsters emerged, with their presence obstructing the flight path, we had to divert and fly around, avoiding the monsters.


    We left Incheon and arrived in Tokyo after about four hours.


    I moved with Lee Chan-taek.


    Speaking personally, Japan is an excellent partner.


    At first nce, he seemed gruff, but interacting with him up close, this gentleman was quite talkative.


    He particrly enjoyedying out information he knew.


    Originally, he didnt like participating in these events, but he announced that he decided to go to Tokyo to receive government support because the guild was in a shaky situation.


    Government support, huh?


    Despite his sturdy and imposing image, he quickly grasped the situation and adeptly shifted his stance. He even expressed gratitude immediately after the Nuri hunt.


    Still, hes a little too honest with me.


    Japan and us have a lot to gain from each other. Its not good to be stronger than necessary, but its not good to be weaker either. Oh, this is my personal opinion. Do you have any different thoughts about Japan?


    I dont have any particr thoughts. A decent partner, I suppose?


    Thats fortunate. If you had a different opinion, I might have to reconsider our rtionship.


    Was my opinion influential enough to impact the Avant-Garde Guild?


    ording to Lee Chan-taek, many people around express concerns that if I were to act like when I killed Zhang Zedong, there might be a bacsh.


    So many unnecessary worries.


    Having observed my reaction, Lee Chan-taek casually threw ament.


    Its inevitable. You need to urately assess the influence you wield. Your intentions be crucial moments that will determine the course of fate for those who know your power.


    It echoed what others were saying around me.


    It wasnt easy to grasp whether it was inherent in my nature. If my influence was as substantial as my power suggested, then the whole country should move ording to my words.


    Its akin to the atmosphere getting tense when I asionally asked questions.


    I enjoyed jokes too.


    It seemed like a genuinely difficult problem.


    In the meantime, our ne arrived in Tokyo.


    The first schedule was straightforward.


    We would head straight to the hotel for interviews with reporters. After two days of rest, all I had to do was make a few appearances when the event was held.


    The governments dispatched delegation would handle the practical aspects, and my role would be to makements during the Nuri hunt briefing.


    Usually, this was an opportunity to get acquainted with Transcendent from other countries, but was it really necessary? I was thinking of buying the anime Blu-ray box set that Yoon-hee mentioned instead.


    As the nended, andscape that was both familiar and unfamiliar caught my eye. Japan, an ind nation surrounded by the sea, prioritized safeguarding the Tokyo metropolitan area when monsters appeared, and they seeded. As a result, they retained the world-renowned cityscape in its entirety.


    Just as I breezed through immigration, heading towards the airport exit, suddenly, a loud cheer erupted outside.


    Kyaaaaah!


    Whats that? Is it a monster?


    It doesnt seem like the presence of a monster.


    Then?


    I suppose they might have seen a ghost.


    As the delegation, including myself, passed through the exit, we witnessed hundreds of people cheering.


    Looking at the cards they held, the words written on them Choi Jun-ho? Head Breaker?


    Was it me?


    Why were these people waiting for me?


    And why was there a heart next to my name?


    Amidst my confusion, another cheer erupted.


    Junho-sama!


    Head Breaker-sama!


    Its amazing. I knew there was a fan club formed in Korea, but to have such an impact in Japan as well? The name Choi Jun-ho might be a brand on its own.


    While saying that, I couldnt help but hear the eerie term K-Transcendent.


    So, this was what Lee Chan-taek meant by turning the situation upside down. Hefortably talked about it as if it werent his business.


    Only now did I begin to understand the situation before leaving the country.


    Why Jin Se-jeong told me to go with a full makeup.


    Initially, it seemed strange to say it was for national dignity, but seeing the scene unfold before my eyes, I understood the meaningful smile she had in the end.


    You fooled me, Jin Se-jeong!


    I hadnt encountered a situation like this before, so I didnt know how to respond right away.


    Even at this moment, people were chanting Junho-sama and Head Breaker-sama.


    Why dont you wave?


    In response to Lee Chan-taeks words, I reflexively raised my hand, and once again, cheers erupted. Lee Chan-taek was smiling satisfactorily beside me, and it was iprehensible.


    As if his advice wasnt enough, hes adding fuel to the fire.


    Lets go.


    I walked out of the airport with an unbearable sense of embarrassment.


    I was being treated like an idol when I was once the worlds most feared viin.


    I wonder if this absurd worldview was spreading in Japan too?


    No way.


    Anyway.


    Lets see, Jin Se-jeong.


    Lets see, Lee Chan-taek.


    ***


    Even after returning to the hotel, there was no time for rest. I changed into different clothes and went down to the convention center, where I was interviewed by a few officials and Japanese reporters.


    The tendencies of Japanese reporters were simr to those of Korean reporters. They were curious about how I evaluated their country (Japan) and wanted to hearments about their countrys top hunters and promising hunters.


    I mentioned the meeting with the Awakened Ministerst time, expressing a desire for a close alliance with Japan. I also made briefments about Japans Transcendent and promising hunters.


    I skimmed through a few lines because Jin Se-jeong mentioned I might be asked about this.


    Upon doing so, the Japanese reporters seemed pleased.


    They liked it more than I thought.


    For example, my evaluation of one Japanese top hunter was like this.


    Japans Transcendent Tsuyoshis calmposure is so profound that even Transcendent in South Korea takes note, and Chinese Transcendent study his tactics. I also think hes remarkable for maintaining an unwavering mindset in any situation. I believe Tsuyoshi is a talented individual who can make significant contributions beyond Japan to the Transcendent front in East Asia.


    I just added a bit more seasoning by applying some patriotic touch to the content.


    Of course, beneath the surface, I also coveted Tsuyoshis Gift, Fudoushin (). (T/N: Immovable Mind.)


    I thought it would keep me from going insane.


    Currently, I had a strong mental barrier and Complete Immunity, so I didnt need the Gift. Although there had been some glitches in Complete Immunity, that bothered me a bit.


    However, the reaction of Japanese reporters was enthusiastic, which left me surprised.


    I reluctantly engaged in a conversation with the Japanese reporters for over two hours. Our countrys delegation seemed resentful of me.


    Was it normal for something like this to happen?


    No.


    The tired voice of an official snapped me back to reality.


    Maybe not.


    ***


    On the first day, after being hounded by reporters, I descended to the restaurant for breakfast.


    The restaurant was bustling with various officials from different countries who had arrived earlier. The diversity of races bustling about made it feel like a truly international event.


    Certainly, if one was in Japan, they should try Japanese-style miso soup. Was there one with tomatoes? I used to have it with roasted rice cakes too.


    I was sitting in a corner, quietly savoring my miso soup.


    I detected a familiar energy signature. It was James Reed from the United States.


    I recalled the image of the macho man, smoothly dodging a confrontation with me while showcasing impressive fluency in Korean.


    Chasing the energy signature, I caught sight of the massive figure of James Reed. He was engaged in an animated conversation with a handsome middle-aged man of Latin descent. Judging by thenguage, it seemed to be Spanish rather than English.


    Then, I heard a familiar name.


    Guillermo!


    He shared the same name as the Mexican Transcendent, who called me a braggart.


    Was it him?


    I didnt expect to encounter him here.


    As I approached, the two stopped their conversation and turned their heads towards me.


    James Reed seemed taken aback, as if he was caught gossiping, and the man who appeared to be Guillermo focused his gaze on me, furrowing his brow.


    Jun-ho! Long time no see!


    Hey, long time no see. Your Korean is still good. By the way, whos this? A friend?


    A friend, haha!


    Seeing him awkwardly smile, trying to gloss over it, I directly asked.


    Is this Guillermo?


    Do you know what those who cursed me had inmon? They couldnt do it to my face.


    Try it in front of me.


    I spoke to Guillermo, but he had a puzzled expression. Come to think of it, he probably didnt understand Korean. Since this wasnt Korea, I couldnt force the use of Korean.


    Jun-ho! Rx!


    Oh, right. These two were having a conversation earlier. It seemed like I got lucky with having an instant trantor around.


    Can you speak Spanish? Interpret.


    I dont know Spanish!


    You just spoke in Spanish, didnt you?


    Oh! I got caught! This is so frustrating!


    James Reed, whose skills in Spanish were exposed, grimaced.

 Chapter 79:

    Chapter 79:


    Were in big trouble.


    An rm was ringing continuously in James Reeds mind.


    Of all things, he never expected Choi Jun-ho and Guillermo to meet so early.


    The reason for the cold sweat was obvious, remembering the stories Guillermo had spread about Choi Jun-ho.


    Before attending the gathering, he memorized hundreds of pages of information about Choi Jun-ho and participated with that knowledge in his mind.


    With the introduction of the newly emerged danger Level 8 Plus monsters, Mexico suffered significant damage. Meanwhile, Guillermo lost a dear friend.


    He vented his anger towards Choi Jun-ho, because of his im of hunting Nuri alone, saying that the danger level of the monster he went up against must have been manipted.


    While James understood Guillermos feelings, he thought the other was venting his anger in the wrong direction.


    Strictly speaking, it was an error on Guillermos part to assume that Choi Jun-hos solo hunting was simr to how one would hunt a danger level 8 monster.


    We responded well.


    In the case of the United States, from the early stages, they sessfully hunted Plus-tier monsters without significant damage through a thorough response system. The Nuri hunting briefings yed a significant role in this sess.


    During this, there was intense debate internally, with the main topic being, Is it true that Choi Jun-ho hunted this alone?


    James Reed, along with the other Transcendent, concluded that no one, including himself, could hunt the Plus-tier monsters alone. This indicated the formidable strength of the Plus-tier monsters.


    However, watching Choi Jun-ho, he couldnt help but think that maybe the other could have really hunted Nuri alone.


    If it turned out he did hunt a level 8 monster alone, Choi Jun-hos status would reach a level far beyond the current onea contender among the worlds strongest Transcendent.


    Perhaps other Transcendent, including himself, deliberately ignored this reality.


    In any case, one thing was certain.


    If I trante wrong, Guillermo might die.


    James Reed recalled the personality of Choi Jun-ho.


    A disposition that was infinitely distant from a righteous Transcendent and infinitely close to a viin.


    Choi Jun-ho was a Transcendent with a cruel nature. If he took just one wrong step, it wouldnt be surprising if hes called one of the Leagues Twelve Constetions.


    If something bothered him, he wouldnt hesitate to use force, regardless of his opponents social status. With a narrow mind, theres no way he would just let it slide when someone insulted him in front of his face.


    As for his merits, hecked both greed and lust.


    Choi Jun-hos actions spared neither men nor women. A prominent example was Anna Christine, who took a month off due to serious mental damage from Choi Jun-hos age attack. In the United States, there was an abundance of Awakened striving to catch Anna Christines attention.


    This incident led them to abandon the beauty trap strategy.


    However, its challenging to see theck of greed as entirely positive. This was evident when Choi Jun-ho, who had no desire for wealth, exposed corruption in a lunchboxpany through donations. The incident escted, reaching the position of Seoul mayor and a member of the National Assembly, reaffirming that Choi Jun-ho was a ticking time bomb.


    Whether to reveal it or not, its a problem.


    A personality that would cause a stir wherever its ced.


    If I make a mistake


    James Reed thought about the repercussions of his trantion.


    It was terrifying just to imagine.


    Guillermo was a Transcendent known as a pir in Mexico, serving as a bridge between the United States and Mexico with a pro-American inclination.


    With him, the United States and Mexico maintained a harmonious rtionship despite their border proximity.


    But what if theres no Guillermo?


    Transcendent from Mexico with anti-American tendencies would try to confront the United States.


    It would create tension on the North American continent. Also, by killing a Transcendent, Choi Jun-ho would be shunned by other Transcendent.


    If its true that he hunted a Plus-tier monster alone, hes a valuable resource against the stronger monsters that might appear in the future. It meant he could contribute more to the world.


    Such a resource could not be left to turn against the world as an enemy. James Reed had a determined expression, carrying a sense of duty.


    He would handle this conflict; he was determined.


    All right. Ill work damn hard.


    James Reed started interpreting between the two.


    ***


    James Reed epted the offer to trante, and I ryed what I wanted to say to Guillermo.


    What I wanted to say was simple.


    Why me me for your weakness?


    Just hunt better.


    Wouldnt you rather spend that time improving your skills?


    Since I couldnt speak hisnguage, I simplified it appropriately.


    If he didnt realize his mistakes and rebelled, I was ready to deal with him without mercy.


    However, our conversation began to take an unexpected turn due to Jamess unexpected move.


    It was strange how Guillermos words were tranted.


    You exaggerated the hell out of your hunting! You think youre so strong? Bullshit!


    You want to hog all the credit for the hunt, thinking youre all that? Give me a break!


    Yeah, youre great! Go bald!


    Guillermo was clearly speaking seriously. However, as it passed through James Reeds mouth, the words were getting strangely altered.


    Seemingly aware of the strange interpretation, he started to have an odd expression on his face.


    But telling someone to go bald, wasnt that crossing a line?


    While I casually dismissed it when Jung Ju-hoined, being in the same position, it hit me like a bucket of cold water, and I suddenly became alert.


    Could it be that my hair had thinned? I should check thatter.


    I asked James Reed, who looked like he was up to no good.


    Is he really saying this?


    Yeah! Its totally real!


    I dont think so.


    Its true! Believe me!


    Something seemed to have changed in the middle.


    James Reed met my stare with an innocent gaze.


    Since I didnt know Spanish, its difficult to argue further.


    But it was clear that there must be something wrong with the trantion.


    Especially seeing that the atmosphere around Guillermo was much softer than before.


    If youre dissatisfied, learn Spanish! Its easy!


    Meanwhile, he deceitfully continued in a nonchnt manner.


    This macho man, no, hes more like a schemer. Its clear he yed tricks in the middle of the conversation, this schemer-man.


    When neither I nor Guillermo said anything more, the schemer-manughed.


    Haha! It seems there was a bit of misunderstanding between us. From my perspective, you two could be really good friends, right? So, lets get along well! Hmm? Super best friends!


    Oh, you go ahead and be best buddies then.


    Its not all that bad! Guillermo is an incredible gourmet! As a gesture of apology, Ill ask Guillermo to make you Mexican-style miso stew.


    !


    Was there such a dish?


    Mexican-style? What style was being infused into it exactly?


    Schemer-man spoke with a lively expression in my direction.


    Arent you curious? Its going to be delicious.


    It wont be fun if its not delicious.


    Haha! Trust me!


    Why should I trust you when its Guillermo whos doing the cooking?


    Come on, lets share the good things together! You know that saying, right? Sharing is caring! Yeah, thats the spirit! I really like it!


    It seemed like this guy deliberately pretended not to be good at Korean, even though hes proficient.


    Regardless, under schemer-mans mediation, I could try Mexican-style miso stew cooked by Guillermo.


    Mmm! Guillermo might not be as bad as I thought?


    * * *


    Japan, which sessfully brought the International Transcendent Day event to Tokyo, was putting in special efforts to ensure the sess of this event.


    By widely publicizing Japans resilience to nations around the world, this event was nned to be a showcase of the countrys strength, serving as a propaganda stage.


    As a result, it was natural for them to pay attention to the dynamics of the Transcendent attending.


    cing Choi Jun-ho and Guillermo in the same hotel was part of Japans hidden scheme.


    If a conflict were to arise, it could lead to the elimination of Transcendent from other countries.


    From Japans perspective, it wasnt necessarily a bad thing that other countries power diminished and their images tarnished.


    Especially if it involved Transcendent from neighboring countries.


    The Awakened Minister reported to the Prime Minister.


    Choi Jun-ho and Guillermo met, but no conflict urred.


    Why not?


    James Reed mediated.


    Macho Man Choi Jun-ho is not the person to respond to mediation.


    James Reed showed his resourcefulness. I didnt think that far. I apologize.


    Macho Man James Reed, with a rough exterior that was easily misunderstood, was, in reality, an elite among elites who had gone through the Stanford Ph.D. program.


    He was one of the individuals Japan was most cautious about in this event.


    Its a style thatbined the shrewdness to secure national interests in any situation with adaptability and versatility.


    Its a shame, but it cant be helped. Anyway, since Choi Jun-ho is a ticking time bomb, opportunities wont be scarce, right?


    Thats right.


    He has considerable skill, but he has a bad temper. Since a bomb can explode anytime, anywhere.


    There are a few points where it could explode.


    Among them, the awakened minister pointed to the process of hunting Nuri.


    As people hunted the danger level 8 plus monsters that appeared worldwide, the number of Transcendent questioning the hunting information provided by Korea increased significantly.


    The Prime Minister and the awakened minister did not doubt the information provided by Korea. Based on that, they established a manual and were able to hunt plus-level monsters with minimal damage.


    However, the presence of a young Transcendent in a neighboring country, who could be considered the strongest in the world, was burdensome.


    Even if they had a rtionship close to an alliance.


    Jealousy has a way of obscuring the truth. Stick to stirring things up from behind the scenes. Our existence must never be revealed.


    Theyre bloodthirsty creatures by nature. Just a slight nudge can lead to incidents. Ill do my best to escte the situation as much as possible.


    Do your best.


    The awakened minister deeply bowed his head.


    ***


    The opening performance at the event was truly excellent. It brilliantly showcased Japans cultural strengths and influence, creating a diverse and enjoyable experience for the audience.


    It felt like a significant amount of money was spent on this event, confirming the notion of a wealthy nation hosting it.


    ording to Lee Chan-taek, resolving severalmon agenda during the International Transcendent Day event was optional, and its up to each country whether they would ept them or not.


    If many countries ept them, it can win UPNs favor. UPN may not provide direct assistance, but it can offer indirect help in various ways. In this era overflowing with falsehoods, UPN is one of the most objective sources of information.


    Lee Chan-taek exined that as thergest gathering of Transcendent from around the world, the event held significant authority.


    He also mentioned that important content often emerged due to the diverse opinions of the Transcendent attending, making it quite beneficial at times.


    Its quite popr.


    Youre going to be in the spotlight.


    I had felt eyes on me since earlier.


    Various emotions such as jealousy, anger, envy, admiration, and respect were conveyed. It felt like being in a zoo as if everyone wanted to assess my abilities.


    They could confirm, but they should be prepared for what they might find.


    Before resolving themon agenda, there were presentations from each country.


    Starting with the host country, Japan, the G15 Awakened nations, including the United States, China, the United Kingdom, France, Germany, Russia, Italy, Canada, Brazil, India, South Africa, Australia, Saudi Arabia, and South Korea, would present their hunting achievements and unique case reports in a total of twenty presentations.


    These presentations aimed to showcase the achievements of each country.


    Countries that do not have enough Awakened power to fully solidify their monster defense fronts needed help from the G15. In the case of Africa, the systematically organized Awakened power was absurdlycking, and G15 took advantage by dispatching power externally to secure interests in other countries.


    While it served as a tform for information exchange, beneath the surface, it revealed the sharp diplomatic conflicts and interests of various nations.


    I didnt have the brains to delve into this, so I just listened to the presentations from other countries with one ear and let it pass through the other. Some countries tended to exaggerate their achievements, and it seemed like it could lead to troubleter on.


    However, I had no reason to intervene. I just quietly spent my time listening.


    Finally, it was our turn. As we were the ones who initiated the first hunt of the danger level 8 plus with hunting Nuri, the expressions of officials from various countries brightened.


    Our first spokesperson was Lee Chan-taek.


    Standing in front of the podium, he began his presentation with a calm voice.


    I will brief you on the hunting process for the 1st monster ssified as danger level 8 plus, Nuri. As some of you may know, the Avant-Garde Guild, led by me, failed in the Nuri Hunt.


    !


    Confessing the failure calmly in a setting where everyone was boasting, those gathered in the hall were surprised, and their attention turned to Lee Chan-taek.


    Amidst the pouring gazes, Lee Chan-taek exined the Nuri hunting process in a voice that was not different from usual. How they prepared before the hunt, how Nuri responded during the hunt, and what happened to the Avant-Garde Guild.


    I ordered all guild members to retreat and tried to stop Nuri alone. However, Nuris Gift at that time was so powerful that it was overwhelming. I thought I was facing my end.


    With a vivid ount of the failure, the awakened individuals there paid close attention. Humans learned from failure. In my view, Lee Chan-taeks presentation had the most substance among those that took ce today.


    The one who saved me from bing an enemy to the citizens of South Korea was Transcendent Choi Jun-ho. Let me make one thing clear: Transcendent Choi Jun-ho indeed hunted Nuri alone.


    Should I view Lee Chan-taeks words as a gesture of support for his countrys Transcendent, or should I see them as a help to clear the suspicion against me?


    As long as the people here didnt pick a fight with me, I didnt really care.


    They kept gossiping behind my back, causing unnecessary problems.


    The process of hunting Nuri will be exined by Transcendent Choi Jun-ho.


    The gazes of the Awakened converged on me this time. I followed Lee Chan-taek and stood in front of the podium.


    Looking around, I could see a variety of emotions more clearly in the mixed gazes.


    Some were getting restless, their bodies showing signs of unease.


    Well, the age of Transcendent was just a number, and there were plenty of them who bluff about their own abilities.


    Since I became a Transcendent at a young age, many people probably want to dismiss my aplishments.


    This was how I saw it.


    The process of Nuri hunting was widely known in each country, so why bother exining it?


    Those who didnt believe would continue not to believe and dismiss it.


    I raised the paper I had copied for myself to read. As I used Land Mine, it exploded, turning into dust that scattered in the air.


    One thing was for sure; it had the effect of capturing everyones attention.


    Anyway, theres probably no one who doesnt know how I hunted Nuri, and those who dont believe wont believe no matter what. Is there a reason for me to exin further? Anyone withints, raise your hands. Ill exin kindly.


    Of course, I would convey it not just in words but through actions.


    My words spread, tranted into differentnguages.

 Chapter 80:

    Chapter 80:


    The gazes directed at me were diverse. Some were surprised, and others were angry.


    I generally disliked dragging things out and prefer resolving matters on the spot. In that sense, the gathering of Transcendent from around the world this time was an opportunity to handle troublesome matters all at once.


    I didnt want to have to listen to people all over the ce talking about my skills.


    So, I set up the stage.


    If they had anyints, they should speak up.


    How confidently could one speak up when the party involved was right in front of them?


    Speak up.


    Amidst the atmosphere where everyone looked like they were hesitating, the one who raised his hand was a middle-aged man with typical Germanic features and brown hair.


    I am vantner.


    vantner, a Transcendent from the Czech Republic, was a follower of the EU-centric defense system.


    It had been over ten years since he became a Transcendent, and he was known for causing trouble with his fiery temperament and rash behavior.


    I remembered what he said about me. Did he say that I was a scarecrow created by Korea to cover up Kim Yong-hwans death? He criticized, iming that a small country on the penins was taking an impractical approach, saying that the countrys genius-making would soon crumble.


    He even said that I exaggerated the danger of hunting Nuri, iming it was an ordinary Level 8 monster. And that I would get myself into trouble hunting a Plus-level threat in the Czech Republic.


    Hes a small-minded guy. There were those who judged everything ording to their own standards in their own small world. Come to think of it, I didnt seem to be much different. The only distinction was that I had the strength to ovee that, and he didnt.


    Understanding his words in real-time trantion wasnt difficult.


    Speak.


    Theres a significant gap between Iron Minds testimony and the time you finished hunting Nuri. How do you exin that?


    Iron Mind was an alias referring to Lee Chan-taek.


    Because I didnt immediately kill Nuri.


    Not immediately?


    I found its use of Gift and its maniption of Force fascinating, so I captured it and tested how long it could endure. Eventually, it couldnt hold on any longer and became less interesting. Only then did I kill it.


    Silence fell over the room. If you had already neutralized a monster, whats wrong with experimenting with it? Why were they all acting like this? Was the fact that I used brainwashing revealed?


    Well, taming a danger level 8 plus monster would indeed be formidable.


    Not only did you subdue it, but you experimented on it as well?


    Yeah.


    Nonsense.


    vantners eyes shook violently. I didnt understand why these days, even when I tell the truth, people think its a lie.


    If you dont believe it, dont ask.


    I cant believe it. Transcendent from various countries have faced life-threatening crises with Plus-level threats. And you, not only did you hunt one alone, but you also conducted experiments?


    If you dont want to believe it, dont ask. Or do you want to fight?


    What?


    You imed that my abilities could be verified with just a few fingers. Im supposed to be a scarecrow, so why are you acting scared, Swamper?


    vantners expression wrinkled at the mention of Swamper.


    Swamper was a term used to mock someone with the Gift of Mud creation, as they were seen as individuals dealing with trivial or menial tasks.


    Fine, Ive been curious about your abilities for a while.


    Wait


    Before astonished onlookers could intervene, vantners actions were quicker as a deadly Force spread in an instant.


    Rushing forward with determination, he reached out his hand. Force surged, and I countered, deflecting it. While weapons were prohibited in this ce, as a Transcendent, one could demonstrate their own prowess even without a weapon.


    iming that they couldnt unleash their full power after losing was just the excuse of a loser.


    I was about to step forward to respond when I faltered. Somehow, the ground beneath me had transformed into a swampy, sticky surface, entangling my feet.


    Its just a slight inconvenience. Normally, I would have effortlessly dispersed the impediment by nting Land Mine on my feet.


    But I had Complete Immunity. It briefly malfunctioned, but in such situations, it showcased its legendary power. It lifted the swamps debuff, granting me freedom of movement.


    As I moved unhindered, vantners eyes widened.


    Psssh!


    The Force cast by vantner shattered, and my Land Mine reached him directly. Even when he condensed his Force, the power of my Gift held a firm advantage.


    Kuk!


    With a brief grunt, he crossed his arms and barely managed to block it. Indeed, at the level of a Transcendent, the Land Mine struggled to prate deeply.


    However,pared to his defense, the attack was mediocre. The awkwardness stemmed from his main weapon being a greatsword.


    If he died here, he would probablyment in the afterlife about dying because he didnt have his weapon with him.


    So what?


    He should have learned hand-to-handbat in preparation for this kind of situation. Theres no excuse in dying.


    I was also dealing with the same penalty, facing the opponent bare-handed.


    If your mouth is too loose for someone so weak, its a way to hasten death.


    Uwaaa!


    vantner absorbed the Force while countering my Land Mine and unleashed it.


    Boom!


    With the sound of balloons popping, a tremendous Force swept through. In an instant, the scene turned chaotic, but there were no casualties. The Transcendent who hade forward earlier intervened to mitigate the aftermath.


    I was momentarily pushed back, but that was it. My determination drove me to relentlessly pursue vantner, and eventually, I seized him by the neck.


    Kkuk!


    The struggling guy let out a stifled groan. Despite his strong resistance, my hand didnt budge an inch.


    It was when I was about to ruthlessly snap his neck with my left hand. Seeing an approaching figure from the side, I had no choice but to release vantners neck.


    Thunk!


    Twisted tree roots wrapped around my leg, threatening to break them. Instead of causing immediate harm, it felt like a relentless Force, like a Land Mine, digging persistently into my insides.


    Shifting my gaze, I saw a beautiful blonde woman with a gracefully contoured figure looking at me.


    She was Laura Anne, the German Transcendent. At 34, shes considered the rising star of Europe, having been included in the Transcendent ranks around the same time as me.


    She had been praising me as a promising individual without making negativements. I was not sure why she intervened.


    Why meddle?


    vantner is a valuable asset to the European Union. I cant let him die like this. His death would only benefit the League or the monsters.


    Im the one who decides that, not you.


    But I can interfere. I can even cause fatal damage to you if needed.


    I will take that as a sign that you want to die with him.


    Without saying more, I rushed towards Laura. In an instant, I felt the presence of tree roots entwining around my legs, but I easily crushed them with a swift kick.


    However, even amidst the shattered fragments, splinters tried to prate my legs.


    It was quite surprising, an entirely unexpected approach. It resembled the principle of the Land Mine.


    Come to think of it, I heard that Laura Anne was a disciple of Franz, the original owner of the Land Mine. Did she incorporate that technique into her own Gift? Being a Transcendent at a young age, she indeed had exceptional talent.


    However, Lauras Gift posed no significant threat to me, as someone who unraveled anomalies with Complete Immunity and operated the intricacies of Land Mine throughout my body.


    How much blood had these hands soaked? Ironically, I might have used the Land Mine longer and killed more people than Franz. I crushed the Force trying to delve into my insides using Land Mine.


    My hand, now free of all obstacles, reached Laura.


    Crack!


    Ugh!


    As the wood roots protruding from her fingertips broke, a suppressed cry escaped Lauras lips. I pushed away her hand, trying to reach me, and stretched my other hand towards vantner. The other had already recovered enough to create a Force de with a ballpoint pen, blocking my Land Mine.


    I alternated between facing vantner and Laura from both sides, pushing strongly against them.


    Kuk!


    Ugh!


    The Force de and pen broke, causing vantner, now with a sunken chest and spitting blood, to be pushed back. I twisted Lauras arm with my Land Mines and imnted them on her shoulder. Being a Transcendent, she resiliently resisted, not breaking immediately.


    However, its already over from the moment they allowed me to attack. While Laura couldnt use her power, vantner had his hands, wrists, and elbows broken, starting from his knees and thighs.


    The very foundation for him to exert any strength had beenpletely obliterated.


    The disappearance of confidence and the emergence of fear were visible in his eyes.


    Now, its the end.


    At that moment, a powerful Force surged towards me with a fierce momentum.


    Turning my body, I gathered my hands and unleashed de Storm. With a thunderous sound, the giant boulder shattered into pieces.


    The shattered pieces of rock stuck together like mas and transformed into arge ck man.


    He was Trore, a Transcendent from Mali that immigrated to France. Rising to the pinnacle of the French Transcendent, he became a symbol of immigrant sess and a troubleshooter handling Europes dirty work. The universally recognized alias for him was Stone Golem.


    I wish you would stop. Both of them are valuable teammates.


    Imend the friendship that values teammates.


    Trores expression brightened at my words. It seemed like he might have misunderstood the meaning behind it.


    If someone else were to witness this, how would they evaluate it? Facing three Transcendent, wouldnt they think I was crazy?


    But I was not crazy now.


    When I was Blood Master, I had survived worse and darker situations than this.


    Even though three Transcendent blocked my way, I didnt care.


    For your friendship, I will kill all three of you.


    ***


    What the fuck! Motherfucker!


    James Reed screamed inwardly. He couldnt distinguish whether what he was seeing was a dream or reality.


    While continuously uttering the curse word he picked up while learning Korean recently, he couldnt take his eyes off the confrontation.


    This is seriously a crazy development!


    He acknowledged that Choi Jun-ho is amazing. He understood the current conditionslimited space and the fact that the Transcendent against him couldnt exert their full power.


    But was still too much!


    From vantner, who engulfed opponents in an endless abyss, to Laura Anne, the German supernova, and the troubleshooter of France, Trore.


    All of them were formidable Transcendent.


    However, Choi Jun-ho was overwhelming these three.


    At this point, Choi Jun-ho had already proven his skills. Overwhelming three Transcendent was akin to proving that he hunted Nuri alone.


    vantners debuffs, Lauras creative application of abilities, and Trores weight and power were all helpless against Choi Jun-ho.


    Hes like abination of ck Hound and Hell Master.


    James Reed, recalling the legendary viins who established the League, turned his head in surprise at the hand tapping his shoulder. There stood Guillermo, unable to take his eyes off the battlefield.


    I survived because of you. If it werent for you, I would have died.


    During their first encounter, Guillermo almost shed with Choi Jun-ho.


    But one could imagine what would have happened if they had.


    Now, grateful that Guillermo acknowledged his hardships, James asked for help.


    Thats not the issue. We need to stop him.


    Ill step in.


    Ill help too. Well just try to stop him.


    James Reed, who had been watching the situation, joined the confrontation with Guillermo.


    The power of the de Storm unleashed through Choi Jun-hos hands was beyond words.


    It was like a mighty force intent on shattering the opponent into pieces. Each de held murderous intent.


    Its insanely powerful! Its optimized solely for killing enemies!


    James Reed shuddered at the feeling of killing intent in the single de.


    Guillermos expression hardened as he felt the same thing.


    When the two of them helped alleviate the aftermath of Choi Jun-hos de Storm, the three Transcendent stepped back.


    vantners injury seemed severe, but fortunately, it didnt appear life-threatening.


    James Reed shouted, Jun-ho! Stop!


    Do you want to die too?


    For heavens sake, calm down!


    Why should I?


    This incident happened because they didnt know about Jun-ho! So give them time to get to know Jun-ho! Then the misunderstanding will be cleared up! Killing is not a solution! Thats something only viins do!


    Though what he was doing was already worse than a viin.


    James Reed knew that the words viin and soybean paste stew could restrain Choi Jun-ho, so he deliberately mentioned the word viin.


    There was a reaction.


    James Reed anxiously watched as Choi Jun-ho remained silent. He had crossed a line and intervened, but if he tried to use more force here, there was no justification to stop him.


    So, he brought out his second secret weapon, soybean paste stew.


    Ill tell Guillermo to teach you the Mexican-style soybean paste stew recipe!


    !


    And Illbine it with Nordic and Mediterranean styles! How about that?


    Just this as his ultimate move? Was this all that the resourcefulness of a Stanford Ph.D. amounted to?


    James Reed felt self-reproach for not being able toe up with anything better himself.


    But then, a miracle happened.


    Choi Jun-ho came back to his senses.


    I had already lost interest, so I was already thinking of stopping. Keep your promise.


    Just trust me! Ill give you an incredibly delicious recipe.


    Was this reality?


    James Reed looked at the retreating Choi Jun-ho and let out a relieved sigh amidst the slightly awkward atmosphere that followed.


    ***


    After that, the event ended in a somewhat awkward atmosphere.


    Throughout the event, I could feel the cold stares directed at me.


    Annoying.


    I couldnt kill all three. I didnt feel a significant regret. If I was still Blood Master, I would have done whatever it took to kill them, but as a Transcendent who thought rationally, I decided to be satisfied with having adjusted their attitudes even a little.


    Still, if they didnte to their senses, killing them wouldnt be a problem.


    Because everyone could make a mistake.


    I thought I had be quite forgiving.


    vantner will probably have a hard time recovering.


    Since I thoroughly attacked his whole body with Land Mines, it would take quite a while for him to recover.


    Laura or Trore might have minor injuries, but it shouldnt be anything serious.


    Come to think of it, did I make sure they wouldnt cause trouble again?


    Whats this?


    Resting in the room, I sensed a sticky atmosphere.


    It was an atmosphere I had felt before. It was calling me.


    I followed that atmosphere and went out of the hotel. On the well-decorated promenade, a small African, who seemed to be about 165cm tall, was waving at me.


    Its a face I had familiarized myself with in advance. Its Diawara, the Transcendent from Guinea.


    Nice to meet you, Jun-ho.


    Surprisingly, he spoke fluent Korean.


    You called me.


    Thats right.


    Why?


    I was disappointed with todays showdown. If Macho Man had intervened just a littleter, you could have killed them all.


    I just quietly listened to what he had to say.


    The guy who was looking around despite no one being there suddenly spoke in a hushed voice, I know everything. Youre affiliated with the League, right?


    What was he talking about all of a sudden?


    Thinking my silence was an affirmation, he spilled out more information. Youre also disguised as a state-sanctioned Transcendent, right? I know it all.


    Did Transcendent these days carry their brains outside? One thing was certain; this guy had some connection to the League. I quietly turned on the recorder on my smartphone that I held in my hand.


    Ive encountered ck Hound.


    Oh! Impressive. I havent even seen the Twelve Constetions. You asked why I called you. How about forming an alliance? Ill pick a fight with some Transcendent at this event and eliminate a few. Then the League will use us both extensively. Theyve developed a trick to artificially amplify our powers.


    How did you find out about me and the League?


    Argos told me. He said youre born to be a viin.


    Argos, I swear Ill twist his neck one day.


    As I listened to Diawaras excited chatter, one thing became clear.


    There must be a reason why the League didnt take this guy, and the organization had some issues with smooth information sharing.


    So, he judged me based on old information and shared details with me.


    But why was he so convinced that I was with the League?


    I had shown a generous restraint, not killing a single Transcendent.


    Shouldnt he consider me a merciful Transcendent?


    Argos must be talking nonsense again.


    Haha! He speaks eloquently, doesnt he? Its kind of cool.


    The guy who was boasting finally revealed crucial information.


    Im also undercover as a state-sanction Transcendent like you. Thats why Ive gained considerable recognition as a spy from the League.


    Thats right, a spy.


    Why pretend not to know? Youre in the same situation.


    What same situation?


    The opportunity presented itself to me.


    What was it called?


    I was diligently rolling my thoughts around in my head, listening with one ear and letting it slip out the other, and the guy gave me a puzzled look.


    Why are you smiling?


    Oh, I remembered.


    Yeah?


    Golden Goblin.


    I reached out my hand to him.

 Chapter 81:

    Chapter 81:


    What the?


    Lee Chan-taek wore a surprised expression when he saw Choi Jun-ho, who hade to visit in the middle of the night. His astonishment deepened as he looked at the person in Choi Jun-hos hands, seemingly limp. It turned out to be Diawara, the Transcendent associated with Guinea.


    Did he attempt ate-night ambush or something? No, even if he provoked Choi Jun-ho, theres no way he would spare him like this.


    Something was off. Lee Chan-taek instinctively sensed that the situation was unusual.


    Choi Jun-ho resolved that question.


    Hes a League spy. He told me to team up with him and cause some chaos.


    Diawara?


    Lets go inside and talk about it.


    Come in.


    Choi Jun-ho, who had entered, exined the circumstances of how he ended up capturing Diawara.


    It was the foolish actions of a foolish guy.


    To press ones face against the still lions head.


    I still dont understand why he thought I was affiliated with the League.


    Not just Diawara, but it seemed like others might have thought the same.


    Lee Chan-taek recalled the stories surrounding Choi Jun-ho.


    Among them, the rumor Isnt he a League spy? was already a public discussion.


    His readiness to embrace extreme cruelty exceeded that of a typical viin, coupled with brutal Gifts, made him possess all the qualities required to be a formidable viin.


    Its just that its hard to imagine a League viin acting in such a viinous manner.


    After all, theres no one in the world who would tantly reveal their identity after sessfully infiltrating.


    Anyway, Diawara was a fool who believed in baseless rumors and acted on them. As a result, he found himself in this predicament.


    Caught in this unexpected situation, Lee Chan-taek chuckled with disappointment, swiftly turning his thoughts to how he could salvage the situation.


    Do you have any ns prepared?


    I was thinking of contacting the Japanese Awakening department.


    Thats not a bad choice, but if possible, its better to expand the scope. Do you have a connection with Macho Man? Inform him.


    Not Japan?


    Lee Chan-taek shook his head firmly. Although the rtionship between South Korea and Japan was better than ever, one shouldnt forget the long-standingpetition between the two.


    To firmly build a scenario where catching Diawara wouldnt frame Choi Jun-ho as a hostile Transcendent, its essential to bring in the United States.


    If you leave it unattended, public opinion may worsen. In times like this, its better to use the United States. Since they are the most proactive nation in eradicating the League, they will try to grasp the truth. Macho Man will help you create the situation you want.


    I understand.


    Ill go with you.


    Lee Chan-taek shook his head as he and Choi Jun-ho headed towards the ce where the U.S. team was staying.


    He never thought something like this would happen on the day of the Intertnational Transcendent day.


    If the fact that Diawara was a League spy was revealed, the aftermath would be significant.


    Being with Choi Jun-ho, he felt like he had encountered more incidents in the past few days than he had in decades.


    The continuous turbulence shows no signs of easing up.


    ***


    The day after catching Diawara, every country participating in the event was thrown into chaos.


    Especially, the bacsh from Guinea was beyond imagination.


    It was challenging for them to ept that Diawara, the only Transcendent in their country, was affiliated with the League.


    The fact that I caught him without any apparent reason, and many sympathize with it, was quite notable.


    Why were they epting this?


    The situation turned around when the recording between me and Diawara was made public.


    Even though Guinea insisted it was a lie, the opinions of the United States and Japan turned the public opinion around.


    I looked at James Reed, who had a serious look on his face. Following Lee Chan-taeks advice to announce Diawaras affiliation with the League, James Reed urged me to release the recording to all nations when the rumor gained momentum.


    But why was this so serious?


    Why make a big deal out of just one spy?


    No! This is a really serious matter!


    As he said this, James Reed began to express his thoughts.


    The ideology of the League, based on a doctrine that prioritized Awakened, apparently resonated quite well with Awakened who harbored subtle dissatisfaction, as it was a very appealing ideology to them.


    So, even without directly joining the League, there are many Awakened who sympathized with its ideology, spreading like poisonous mushrooms. It was mentioned that there were quite a few instances where subtle support was provided by these people in operations such as League arrest or assassination missions.


    Governments around the world were unable to discern the scale or depth of cooperation from those who were assisting the league.


    The vagueness turned into fear, and fear turned into terror.


    The League grew by feeding on fear and became a headache for countries around the world.


    However, Diawara was captured. As the sole Transcendent in Guinea, he possessed the capability to overturn the nation if he set his mind to it. If he had acted differently, Guinea itself could have been overturned and aligned with the League.


    I found the one right in front of me more suspicious than that.


    He exined all of this in Korean so fluently.


    Hey, are you pretending not to know how to speak Korean on purpose?


    What are you talking about, Jun-ho? I really cant speak Korean!


    You were doing well just a moment ago.


    Maybe I sounded fluent because I was excited!


    Its definitely suspicious.


    I should shake him up moreter.


    James Reed, avoiding my gaze, shouted.


    The problem is getting Diawara to talk!


    Why is that a problem?


    If he doesnt talk, it might seem like we forcibly arrested a Transcendent!


    Even with recorded evidence?


    Seeing the puzzled expression on my face, James Reed stated that our justification for detaining him was weak. He emphasized the need to provide a solid rebuttal as quickly as possible.


    Why was that an issue?


    Forcing one to talk was the easiest thing in the world for me.


    Ill take care of that. Ill make him spill every detail hes hiding.


    Is that possible?


    Yeah. Just make sure the USy down the groundwork.


    Of course! The US wants to obliterate the League! Trust me and go all out!


    Thats fortunate.


    I immediately brought Diawara with me. It had been two days, but he hadnt been awake for more than a minute. I knocked him out every time he regained consciousness.


    Are we doing this right away?


    Yeah. Itll be quick.


    What method are you using, exactly


    Like this.


    I ced my hand over Diawaras head.


    ***


    Information about the League has also been conveyed to the Japanese government.


    Naturally, Japan was taken aback. They were already suffering from the League. The revtion that a state-sanctioned Transcendent was affiliated with the League was nothing short of shocking.


    On thest day of the event, the gathering of all participants was filled with a hushed atmosphere.


    I brainwashed Diawara, known as the Golden Goblin. He possessed a wealth of information on various matters. Naturally, Ipiled and cross-checked this information, and, in coboration with the United States and Japan, took coordinated action.


    Among his information, three things were most useful: first, how the League interacted with various factors in a country, second, how the Leagues influence operated in Africa, andstly, the method of artificially amplifying power.


    Especially, thest matter is extremely serious.


    Lee Chan-taek. Was that really so? Anyway, if one exploded their own power, it didnt seem sustainable and would likely have serious after-effects.


    The fact that they can artificially nurture powerful individuals means that the Leagues power could grow exponentially. The League could potentially overthrow national governments with overwhelming force.


    From the governments perspective, it might be a concern. Most of them are probably not formidable opponents, but their response might vary when dealing with me or someone simr.


    If we delve deeper, it means the Leagues research capabilities have reached the worlds highest level.


    Lee Chan-taek mentioned that in this aspect, the League has an overwhelmingly advantageous position.


    Being advocates of a doctrine that prioritized a chosen few from the start, it was said that those deemed unnecessary were mercilessly utilized as experimental subjects.


    While national organizations exclude human rights vitions and various abnormal methods, the League, on the other hand, was resorting to inhumane experiments using all sorts of imaginative approaches.


    Of course, there were ces conducting inhumane experiments discreetly, but the efficiency was not as high as the League, whichmitted such acts openly.


    The method of amplifying power is also likely to be inhumane.


    Because it would be impossible through normal means.


    If it were possible, it would have already be mainstream.


    Anyway, due to Diawaras existence, countries became aware of the League infiltrating their ranks, and they had no choice but to be on guard and establish countermeasures.


    From the Leagues perspective, causing governments to deal with internal issues was like holding a winning hand.


    Well be more vignt, but we wont be able to do anything about it.


    As Lee Chan-taek had predicted, there were no groundbreaking proposals in the subsequent meeting. The main consensus was simply, Lets be more cautious about the League!


    Now that they no longer suspected me, its much morefortable.


    Even though I captured a League spy, instead of praise, I received doubtful nces, which left me somewhat wounded.


    After the meeting, I received an invitation from the Prime Minister of Japan.


    Thank you for preventing a potentially unpleasant incident.


    Prime Minister Taketa slightly nodded to me. The Japanese people I had encountered here generally gave off a polite vibe.


    I only did what needed to be done. It actually made it easier to gain public support with Japans assistance.


    Of course, its something that we should cooperate on. From the position of someone suffering under the League, the contributions of Transcendent Choi Jun-ho are significant.


    Thank you for understanding.


    If it werent for the cooperation of Transcendent Choi Jun-ho, the event would have faced significant obstacles. Thank you once again.


    The Prime Minister and the Awakened Minister kept showering me with praise. Usually, whenpliments were used, there was some ulterior motive. I wondered what they wanted from me.


    Recently, remnants of the League in the country have been causing trouble.


    I have heard that there is League influence in Japan.


    As a result, our ability to respond to monsters has significantly deteriorated.


    Why were they telling me this?


    So, were taking measures to enhance our hunting capabilities, and we need the power of Transcendent Choi Jun-ho.


    What do you mean?


    We are aware that there is a viin called Berserker in Korea.


    Yes.


    Wont you exert your influence to facilitate Berserkers naturalization in Japan?


    Berserker?


    I thought they were going to ask me to get involved, but it was apletely unexpected request.


    Berserker bing a state-sanctioned Transcendent in Japan? That crazy guy? That would be a disaster for Japan.


    Wasnt I better than that crazy guy?


    Oh, of course, it didnt mean I would go to Japan.


    I will have to decline.


    As expected


    But I cannot unterally block Berserkers choice, so I will convey the Prime Ministers proposal to him.


    The Prime Ministers expression, which had been blurry, brightened.


    Oh! If you could do that, it would be truly appreciated.


    ***


    As Choi Jun-ho left, the Prime Minister muttered with a relieved expression.


    Well, at least he will ry the message. It seems hes notpletely unwilling.


    Sincerity has been conveyed.


    Pulling in Berserker and even pulling in Choi Jun-ho. Not a bad n.


    Thank you.


    Originally, the Prime Minister nned to use the time bomb Choi Jun-ho.


    He thought that by having a few Transcendent die because of Choi Jun-ho, he could deplete the military power of other countries.


    However, on the day of the briefing, after witnessing the 1 vs 3 confrontation between Choi Jun-ho and vantner, Laura, and Trore, he changed his mind.


    To overpower and dominate three Transcendent  he had a force beyond imagination. He realized that the report on hunting the Nuri was not just grand standing but was the truth.


    Instead of using Choi Jun-ho, they should lure him to Japan.


    Attempting to bring in the crazy viin, Berserker, was also part of the n.


    Berserker and Choi Jun-ho are close friends. If we ept Berserker, after Choi Jun-hos contract ends, we should be able to bring him in as well.


    The Prime Minister nodded, but frowned.


    To bring in a crazy person to get Choi Jun-ho, were in a desperate situation.


    There was no one around Choi Jun-ho they could use.


    Choi Yoon-hee, the younger sister, was a promising hunter with a ruthless streak. In her first hunt, she adeptly severed the legs of a viin. Jung Da-hyun, a former colleague, was once considered a genius in Korea but was now known as the Crazy Witch bing a target of fear among viins. Business partner Lee Se-hee, known as Golden Ears, was a heartless entrepreneur famous for using gold as a weapon.


    Berserker, from the outset, was not in his right mind, given that he was originally named Madness.


    But as the Prime Minister investigated Choi Jun-ho, he gained one conviction.


    Among them, Choi Jun-ho is the most abnormal.


    The Awakened Minister nodded in agreement.


    ***


    Kid, what did you say?


    In response to Berserkers question, Shiloh, a debuffer who came from the United States, raised his eyebrows and said.


    The League wants you to rejoin, Berserker.


    Shilohs attitude while speaking was extremely rude.


    He didnt like being sent to this small country all the way to the southern end.


    Yeosu? The scenery was beautiful, but he didnt understand why the other was stuck in a deserted town thats been devastated by monsters. As the alias Berserker suggested, he definitely seemed like a crazy person.


    Even so, he couldnt understand why he was sent so far away. He didnt like the fact that the League seemed to overestimate Berserker, and he didnt like the fact that they werent treating him right.


    Debuffer Shiloh was one of the top geniuses among awakened individuals in the United States, a man who shocked the nation when hemitted himself to the League.


    Nearly a thousand innocent civilians had died at his hands, and his habit of collecting body parts made his crimes publicly known.


    By that path, Shiloh became a member of the League.


    At the age of 27, he was said to be the youngest Transcendent in the world.


    However, that title was shattered by the emergence of Choi Jun-ho. Consequently, he harbored negative feelings towards Choi Jun-ho and also towards Berserker, who was known to be close to the other.


    They were just exaggerated characters at the edge of the world.


    Berserker, unaware of his feelings, showed a puzzled expression.


    But I ruined the Leagues ns in Korea, so why?


    Because youre a Transcendent.


    Does that mean my value has increased?


    You could see it that way.


    Hmm.


    Berserker nodded slightly.


    Even that didnt sit well with Shiloh. Instead of being happy of the offer, he was hesitating. The League was a means to open up a new world for this guy trapped in this narrow ce.


    I dont want anything from the League.


    The League can offer you everything you desire.


    Even if I want power?


    The Transcendent affiliated with the League are the strongest in the world. You can learn a lot from them.


    Hehe, thats intriguing. Not bad. But it doesnt appeal to me.


    No matter how much he resisted, a Transcendent ultimately sought power. However, Berserker was too ignorant that he didnt even know his own limit.


    Shiloh harbored some irritation towards Berserker. It seemed ridiculous for Berserker to act all high and mighty just because he was treated a little better.


    If I get his permission, I might change my mind.


    Permission? What permission are you talking about?


    I have a master.


    Berserker, who chuckled softly, took out his smartphone and made a call.


    The recipient of the call was none other than Choi Jun-ho.

 Chapter 82:

    Chapter 82:


    After Berserker made a call, the connection was established after a short while.


    On the other end, the dry voice of Choi Jun-ho could be heard.


    Uh, why?


    The League made me an offer. They asked if I wanted to join.


    So?


    I was curious about what you think, so I contacted you.


    And if I told you what I think, youd follow through?


    Of course. Arent you my master? Important matters need your decision.


    Berserker said, curling the corner of his mouth. His feelings toward Choi Jun-ho were somewhat genuine. He would even consider feigning death if told to die.


    Through repeated collisions, emotions that unknowingly piled up turned into a sense of camaraderie.


    Even so, he couldnt entirely agree with Choi Jun-ho calling him crazy.


    The real crazy one was Choi Jun-ho.


    The trapy in Choi Jun-ho thinking he was normal.


    Dont talk nonsense. Kill the one who came to you. Theyre crazy bastards who wont back down.


    Arent they just delusional? Are they crazy too?


    They told me I was born to be a viin.


    It sent shivers down his spine.


    The League wasnt established around the world for no reason.


    Theyre certainly observant.


    But Choi Jun-ho wouldnt admit it even though everyone else already thought the same.


    Berserkerughed, confident that his judgment wasnt wrong.


    Follow the masters orders. By the way, do you know the debuffer, Shiloh? Hes the one who came to persuade me to join the Keague.


    Debuffer Shiloh was a rising star who had made a name for himself worldwide. Before Choi Jun-ho appeared, he was considered the most likely candidate to be the youngest Transcendent.


    He knew Choi Jun-ho was indifferent to his surroundings, but Berserker was curious if he knew the name of the person that was once been considered a top prospect.


    It was a name that anyone would know if they had even a little interest, but


    I dont know that guy. And


    Choi Jun-hos voice, which had stopped speaking, became cold.


    Why do you keep calling me your owner? If you talk nonsense again, know that Ille find you and break your neck.


    With that, the call was disconnected. It was one-sided. Berserker, who had been looking down at his smartphone, smirked.


    Kahahaha, its embarrassing.


    Even though he himself was a Level 8 Transcendent, hes behaving like this. Why did he continue to address him as the owner despite being told not to? It was simple. It was amusing. He knew it was a behavior deserving of punishment, but he couldnt stop. As long as the punishment didnte, why not enjoy it?


    Above all, watching Choi Jun-hos actions filled him with an indescribable thrill.


    Shiloh, once hailed as the worlds greatest talent, had in a moment be an unknown youngling, and the League that made countries around the world tremble had degenerated into a despicable viin organization.


    It was a statement only Choi Jun-ho could make, and when he spoke, it felt genuine. He had the ability to look down on the world limitlessly, and he had the skills to match it.


    Berserkers gaze turned towards Shiloh. Whether the content of the call was heard or not, his expression was frozen. He was just a nave kid. If it were Choi Jun-ho, he wouldnt even wait for the call to end; he would act right away.


    He wascking madness. He himself had been like that. To be the best, you had to be as crazy as Choi Jun-ho.


    Unfortunately, I cant join the League.


    By the way, it seems like you did not impress Choi Jun-ho, considering he doesnt even know your name. Kahahaha, go and work harder, kid.


    I tried to endure your babbling, but I cant take it anymore.


    Shilohs eyes, which had been polite just a moment ago, now contained a sharp energy. His face had be that of a murderer who had killed over a thousand people in the United States.


    Berserker burst intoughter.


    Even so, its just a thousand people.


    Compared to Choi Jun-ho, that was just fake madness.


    What are you talking about?


    If I cant take you, I have no choice but to kill you.


    Who? Me?


    I never liked you from the start. Whats the big deal about a guy living in this backwater ce? Hes just a guy causing a fuss in a narrow alley.


    Tsk tsk, if it were Choi Jun-ho, he would have thrown punches by now. Superficial punk.


    Shiloh pulled out a dagger without responding. The dagger in both hands reflected sunlight, casting a white light.


    At the same time, a Force began to seep out, emitting a gloomy atmosphere.


    You die here, Berserker.


    Thats why the world was interesting.


    Seeing a young punking at me without understanding the situation.


    Come at me.


    ***


    Shiloh was a genius. He showed mastery in using Force early on, and from a young age, he began achieving things that even adult awakened individuals couldnt aplish.


    As Shiloh unlocked the Gift, Debuff, he walked a splendid path. Recognized as an unrivaled genius in his surroundings, he became widely known through broadcasts and became the top star in the United States.


    As quickly as he achieved sess with the support of those around him, Shiloh, armed with his amazing senses, perfected a total of 12 debuff operation methods.


    It was an unprecedented achievement, and the United States was excited.


    However, Shiloh began to deviate from that time.


    To be stronger, he used people as experimental subjects.


    The world was vast, and there were many useless humans. Shiloh kidnapped them, using them as materials to enhance his Gift application abilities. The moment he crossed the line, his achievements skyrocketed.


    But even that soon became boring. He wanted a greater stimulus. So, he began kidnapping Awakened.


    Though his crimes were exposed by an awakened individual who had hidden their Gift, it wasnt necessarily a bad oue. Joining the League, Shiloh could now witness a new world he was unfamiliar with.


    Argos, ckhound, Hell Master.


    The legendary viins demonstrated why they were considered legendary and excelled over the Twelve Zodiacs. Shiloh aimed to ascend to the Twelve Zodiacs and then challenge the Three Evils.


    Berserker in front of him was never a concern from the beginning.


    Ill show you how narrow your world is.


    Not long ago, a massive wall blocked Shiloh.


    That wall was the realm of Transcendent.


    He diligently increased his level one by one, but he couldnt reach the level of Transcendent.


    But the Leagues grace allowed him to ovee it.


    Boost.


    It was the fruition of condensed Force he attained from numerous sacrifices. By injecting this, it induced conflicts with the Force within a person, allowing them to harness an increased amount of power simr to that of a Transcendent.


    If the procedure had failed, it would mean death. However, Shiloh, utilizing his genius talents, managed to harness Boost, making it his own and ascending to the realm of Transcendent.


    The only drawback was that when Boost was activated, instinct preceded reason.


    How should I kill you?


    With the dominating energy taking over his mind, there came a sensation as if the brain was enthralled. Alongside this, all phenomena in the world began to be vividly perceived. It was the world seen by a Transcendent, the sensations felt by a Transcendent.


    With this, hepleted 12 debuffs and additionally crafted four more.


    With bloodshot eyes, Shiloh could see all the information about Berserker.


    The trained physique, reminiscent of armor, and the ferocious Force on the verge of explosion were visible to the eye. The stats were exceptional, even beyond expectations, but that barely concerned him.


    At first, you will lose your sense of touch. Then, sight, smell, taste, and hearing will disappear, leading to the loss of all five senses.


    Stripping away each of the senses inherent to humans, he left his opponent disoriented by robbing them of what they once possessed.


    This was Shilohs way to make his opponents despaired.


    Now that he had be a Transcendent being at Level 7, the power of Debuff surpassed imagination.


    He was confident enough to believe that he could even defeat the Transcendent of the Twelve Zodiacs if he were to challenge them right away.


    He actually dealt with a Transcendent who refused to join the League, and eliminated several hundred hunters who were pursuing him.


    The power of Debuff was potent, stealthy, fast, and deadly.


    The Transcendent who had rejected the proposal at the time knelt in despair after losing all their senses, begging to be spared, and pleading to join the league.


    Of course, such trash wasnt needed in the League, so he killed them. Not all Transcendent were the same.


    However, that thought shattered when he saw Berserker standing unharmed, even after being debuffed.


    Is that it?


    What?


    Then, its my turn.


    Berserker shed a lively smile.


    ***


    Berserker had known Shilohs name for a long time.


    The viin who shook the United States. The event where he, once the worlds greatest genius, turned into a viin had overturned the United States.


    He had reached Level 7 in his mid-20s, and he thought he would be even stronger after joining the League.


    The power of Debuff Shiloh possessed was so formidable that it was considered an essential skill for monster hunting.


    The loss of Shiloh, who wielded it with such genius, must have been devastating for the US.


    Shilohs debuffs, which could turn a powerful Awakened into someone inferior to an ordinary person in an instant, were a subject of caution.


    When he cast Debuff, Berserker couldnt defend against it. It prated with a mysterious and boundless movement, piercing through his defenses and delving into his core.


    However, the Debuff had no effect. As soon as Complete Immunity was activated, it vanished without a trace..


    Kuk! Kuk kuk! Kukhahaha!


    How powerful was this Gift! Even a legendary Gift, developed from the overwhelming talent of a genius, was nullified.


    More strength! More powerful Gift!


    Everything was what Berserker fervently desired.


    In Shilohs dubmfounded expression, the Berserker felt an indescribable pleasure. This was truly an emotion that only the strong could experience. It felt like with just Complete Immunity, one could bring about the destruction of the entire world.


    But as soon as he thought of Choi Jun-ho, shivers ran down his spine, and he came back to his senses.


    The realization struck him that he couldnt do anything as long as Choi Jun-ho was there.


    Choi Jun-ho possessed Full Recovery and even the Complete Immunity.


    Plus, the original Gifts the other had.


    How strong could he possibly be?


    Whats even more frightening was that he walked around iming to be sane.


    I cant let my guard down.


    If it werent for Choi Jun-ho, he could have enjoyed a more destructive life.


    Every reason for asional restraint was because of his presence.


    The Three Evils of the League? The Twelve Zodiacs? None of them mattered to Berserker.


    If he were by Choi Jun-hos side, he might witness the pinnacle of power.


    As he snapped out of madness, he saw Shilohs face full of bewilderment. He was the novice navigating a narrow world. There was an impulse to throw him in front of Choi Jun-ho.


    But I shouldnt give up the offering that hade into my hands.


    Lets see how skilled this kid is in battle.


    Berserker rushed forward, wielding a great sword.


    ***


    Kraaaa!


    With a scream, a terrifying roar echoed consecutively.


    Although Debuff didnt take effect, Shiloh was still quite strong.


    However, Shiloh failed to impress Berserker. Without the Debuff, he was only at a moderately useful level. In fact, Red Snake Kim Yong-hwan, whose physical abilities werepromised, and whose power couldnt be fully exerted, was more challenging.


    Kahahahaha!


    Berserker also believed that he was not in his right mind.


    Feeling the madness, he abandoned his family and became a viin.


    Even though he had gone crazy, he still wanted to experience the moment he desired more than anythingthe moment of the stars.


    But the speed at which madness was taking over his mind was faster than the improvement in his skills.


    He believed he had reached a point where he could no longer turn back.


    Just a while ago.


    The moment he met Choi Jun-ho, Berserker realized he wasnt as insane as he thought. He saw the truth.


    Upon seeing the world beyond the sky, he could break free from the madness that had enveloped him. Looking beyond the sky, there was nothing surrounding him.


    It was just the illusion that madness had taken over him.


    The moment his perspective on the world changed, Berserker shattered the surrounding walls.


    Jjeoung!


    Shilohs dagger broke. Even without a weapon, he should attack bare-handed. If it were Choi Jun-ho, he would have rushed in, intent on grabbing the neck.


    Btedly, he tried to concentrate Force in both hands to block, but it turned into a futile attempt against the great sword.


    Kuk!


    The wicked fellow resisted fiercely, but that was all. The moment he couldnt use the Debuff gift, he was nothing more than an ordinary Awakened.


    Real-world experience, amount of Force, overall operational ability in a dull were surpassed by Berserker.


    He finished the fight by thrusting his Nuri Bone Dagger into the others chest.


    Bing a Transcendent doesnt happen just by gaining Force, punk.


    This cant be happening. I, who will dominate the world in the League, in a ce like this


    Until the moment of impending death, Shiloh, spitting blood, couldnt ept reality.


    The fake madman is talking nonsense till the end.


    The only regret was not being able to provide a genuine lesson by showing the real madness.


    Quaduck!


    Cough!


    He twisted the dagger, and Shiloh, whose heart had been ripped out, screamed and died.


    But the heat surrounding Berserker showed no sign of cooling down.


    A stronger opponent was needed. A target to kill was needed.


    Ive grown tired of this.


    Should he really consider joining the League?


    The thought crossed his mind, but he shook his head.


    In the end, an organization with a purpose was bound to be used for that purpose.


    Berserker craved and loved freedom.


    In the freedom without responsibility, he wanted to unleash his destructive desires to his hearts content.


    And if he joined the League, Choi Jun-ho wouldnt stay quiet.


    Hes a crazy guy. Kahaha!


    There was never a moment as incredulous as when a truly crazy person considered someone else as crazy.


    At that moment, the smartphone in his pocket loudly rang.


    Berserker, who had pushed Shilohs corpse aside, took out the smartphone. Choi Jun-ho was the one calling.


    Did you kill him?


    I did. It was quite interesting.


    Tell me.


    He activated a Gift-like ability at Level 7, disying a forceparable to a Transcendent.


    .


    If even Berserker, who witnessed it firsthand, was surprised, it wouldnt be unreasonable for Choi Jun-ho to be astonished. In response, the Berserker let out aughter mixed with vitality.


    Anyway, I finished him as the owner instructed. Can I expect a reward?


    Ill visit you soon and give you a pat.


    Huh? Wasnt this wrong?


    Berserkers mind suddenly cleared.


    The madness that filled his head just a while ago had disappeared without a trace.


    What I wanted wasnt that.


    Want a reward? Maybe its because youre dealing with a kid and your body hasnt cooled down yet from thest match? Since it seems like youve improved after ourst encounter, how about I be your opponent?


    You need a beating toe to your senses. Ill visit you in Yeosu.


    In the end, Berserker couldnt salvage anything and ended the call.


    And the next day


    He cursed upon receiving a text from Choi Jun-ho, who had returned to Korea and was heading straight to Yeosu.


    Damn.


    Berserker immediately drove out of Yeosu.

 Chapter 83:

    Chapter 83:


    After the International Transcendent Day event ended, I returned to Korea.


    If I were to express my thoughts about the event, it was nothing particrly noteworthy.


    It was like being surrounded by a group ofining, self-praising individuals from various parts of the world, proudly talking about their relentless monster-hunting efforts.


    Oh, right.


    Come to think of it, I had something to present too, but Ipletely forgot due to vantner stirring up a quarrel.


    The appearance of a monster at level 8 plus held significance. Having glimpsed fragments of the future when I was the Blood Master, I knew to some extent how monsters would evolve in the future.


    I should discuss this when I return to the Blue House.


    If theres a harvest from this trip to Japan, its that the Japanese prime minister had asked me to increase exports of the Big Bang series.


    They proposed ordering more than ten times the quantity than other countries and suggested establishing a joint venture in Japan for production after that. It was a different approachpared to other countries that purchased licenses.


    In response, the Vice Minister of the Ministry of nning and Finance said the following.


    Given the proximity between Japan and Korea, Japan is willing to endure immediate losses for the greater good of the country, envisioning the bigger picture.


    Currently, countries worldwide are actively pursuing the Big Bang series through licensing acquisitions.


    However, the reality was that no product was as efficient as the Big Bang series, which had already captured the market. Japan nned to cover the import quantity whileing out with a joint venture to produce high-quality goods, taking a different strategy.


    They imed that with time, technology would advance to match the efficiency of the Big Bang series.


    It was a strategy that a wealthy nation could employ. Since they were neighboring countries, there would be no delivery idents.


    There seemed to be many sharp minds on that side as well.


    But why did they ask me instead of Lee Se-hee?


    The vice minister awkwardly smiled and told me.


    Team Leader Lee Se-hee is known for being extremely difficult to deal with in negotiations.


    To what extent?


    From the perspective of the opposite side, it feels like being in hell. Ive been through negotiations with her, and it felt like trying to boil water with the pot still on the mountain.


    Lee Se-hee turned out to be a more intimidating person than I thought.


    Thinking back to that time, the Vice Minister, describing the atmosphere as tense, nervously nodded. His reluctance to speak was palpable.


    But in my experience with negotiations, I havent encountered someone as articte as Lee Se-hee.


    Maybe the Prime Minister thought dealing with me was easier than dealing with Lee Se-hee. Did I seem like an easy target?


    I didnt mind receiving everything I was supposed to.


    Anyway, apart from the sess in exporting the Big Bang series, there wasnt much else gained.


    I bought the Blu-ray of the anime that Yoon-hee was talking about, and I got the miso stew recipe from James Reed.


    But that damn guy deceived me.


    Well, as long as it tasted good.


    The recipe Guillermo passed on was traditional and normal, but when it came to the Nordic style, he mentioned it required time. As for the Mediterranean style, James Reed just loaded it with plenty of Mediterranean ms, calling it a Mediterranean style, and then he set off for the United States.


    If it didnt taste good, I might have chopped off his head.


    This was surprisingly delicious. I should try adding something else next time.


    Back in Korea, the next day, after officially reporting, I turned on the location tracking to find that Berserker wasnt in Yeosu but in Jecheon, near Chungcheong province.


    This guy went elsewhere when I told him to stay still.


    Did he think I cant catch him?


    I need to know how the League tracked him down and what they talked about.


    I also need to inform him about the proposal made in Japan. I should also check if there were abnormality with his Complete Immunity.


    This fellow kept trying to drift away, but maybe I should take this opportunity to prevent him from going down to Chungcheong Province.


    And.


    I need to double-check it once again.


    That was the main purpose.


    * * *


    After meticulously dealing with the Berserker who he captured in Jecheon, I sprayed a recovery potion.


    He was indeed a sturdy fellow.


    Considering that if it were someone else, their limbs would have been torn apart by the ferocious attack, he managed to withstand it with only minor injuries.


    Observing the wounds that were torn and shed, healing, I stood in front of him.


    How on earth did you find me?


    I have a detection sensor.


    Damn. Is it a Gift?


    I wouldnt mind if he thought so.


    Before getting beaten by me, he was carefully keeping his smartphone. It was clear he hadnt noticed yet that I was tracking him with that. If I act like it was because of a Gift, he wouldnt suspect anything, and I could use it more effectively.


    Why on earth did youe looking for me?


    There are things to say and things to listen to.


    As I threw another bottle of recovery potion to him, he quickly drank it.


    Lets talk about the League.


    It wasnt a big deal. I was just quietly hanging out, and they managed to find where I was and came.


    Berserker talked about the proposal Shail made. Did these guys also use a location-tracking app like me? It was intriguing how they found out where the Berserker was.


    Theres a high probability that its because of that guy with many eyes, but I thought there might be other means. While assessing the opponents abilities was crucial, continuously escting without caution might lead to fear.


    Other than that, there wasnt much else that happened.


    The debuffer, Shiloh, was briefly well known, but if he died at the hands of Berserker, it meant he was only at that level. In the end, surviving and rising to the top was what made someone a true powerhouse.


    But you shouldnt underestimate the Three Evils or the Twelve Zodiacs. Especially the Three Evils. They were considered the pinnacle among Transcendent.


    ording to Berserker, the Ten Great Transcendent referred to exceptionally powerful Transcendent among those existing in the world, and the Three Evils was said to be one of them.


    That strong? But I had never heard of such Transcendent before.


    It could be interpreted as there being around ten individuals at the level of ck Hound. This clearly showed how vast the world was, and there were many strong individuals.


    Ive fought against that dog, and he was pretty strong.


    Are you talking about ck Hound?


    Yeah.


    Berserker nodded.


    When did you fight? What were the results? Why are you talking about it now?


    The interrogative tone briefly confused me.


    Did I have a reason to tell him?


    Well, when talking about a strong person, I guess he could be quite enthusiastic.


    I fought him briefly when they told me I was born to be a viin. He was strong.


    Especially the Gift of Super Regeneration caught my interest. I want to catch him next time, but it wouldnt be easy.


    Those League guys, they really annoyed me.


    I could easily take care of them if I knew where their base was.


    After suppressing the persistent Berserker, I recalled the words spoken during yesterdays conversation.


    Did you talk about joining the League because you have ns to?


    Even if I go there, Ill just be used. It might be fun, but Im not interested.


    Good thinking. Going to a ce filled with crazy people wont be fun.


    Why are you looking at me like that?


    Its nothing.


    Did that disrespectful look just now seem like it was treating me as if I were some kind of lunatic?


    The guy averted his eyes as if avoiding my gaze and coughed. The more he did, the more convinced I became, but there was no evidence.


    Should I hit him? Lets do it.


    Berserker grabbed his head.


    Why did you hit me?


    You seemed to have weird thoughts.


    It would be troublesome if you get the Gift of mind-reading.


    Judging by the way hes muttering, I was pretty sure he was having rude thoughts again. Should I hit him again?


    I exined the proposal of the Japanese Prime Minister to him after a while.


    What?


    Isnt the condition eptable?


    That Prime Minister, is he crazy?


    The Japanese Prime Minister suddenly received some dreadful insults. Its fortunate that he didnt have to hear in person that he was called crazy by someone crazy.


    Berserker rejected without much thought. I also knew that he would refuse, so I just moved on. I would have to inform them of the rejection when I went back.


    Now, I raised thest question.


    You said the Complete Immunity was quite useful?


    It was very useful. It nullified all debuffs. Without it, it would have been difficult to face Shiloh.


    Was there anything unusual?


    There was nothing.


    Different from me.


    Berserker noticed and asked.


    Did any problems arise? Any issues when you copied it?


    Not really.


    When copying a Gift, its possible to distinguish whether its intact or strange.


    The Complete Immunity was properly copied.


    If thats the case, the phenomenon of trying to break through my mental barrier seemed to be unique to me, but I still didnt understand it.


    That crazy guy, Complete Immunity didnt work at all on him, but only to me?


    After thinking about it, I reached one conclusion.


    I looked at Berserker with a sympathetic gaze. Poor guy.


    It seems like Complete Immunity gave up on you.


    What are you talking about?


    It seems like it gave up on restoring your crazy mind.


    What do you mean?


    Just live like this for now. Eventually, things will work out.


    Tell me in detail. Speak!


    I turned my head away with a sigh.


    Even ignored by Complete Immunity.


    Berserker was beyond salvation.


    ***


    After my return, I reported to the president. He seemed quite pleased with my diplomatic achievements and the recognition of my skills.


    Thendscape at the Blue House, visited a few dayster, had changed significantly. Seeing vitality in the face of Cheon Myeong-guk, it seemed that things were going well these days. Perhaps it was because I handled my duties well.


    After exchanging greetings, I visited the newly inaugurated National Front Defense Agency led by Jung Ju-ho.


    The establishment of a new agency was praised for appropriately distributing responsibilities between the Security and Defense Departments.


    Perhaps the workload had increased.


    Jung Ju-hos face looked worn out. It seemed like hes dealing with a lot.


    I should have run away at the beginning! They cursed us both during the parliamentary hearing, so why did they approve of this damn promotion?


    He red at me suddenly after having a fit.


    Its all because of you!


    What did I do?


    If someone saw us, they might think I had tortured Jung Ju-ho. Just because he waspetent, work piled up.


    Seeing that there was no confusion despite the distribution of duties, Jung Ju-hos management skills impressed me.


    Well be seeing each other often from now on. Please take care of me.


    I feel like I age a year every time I see you. Damn it! I should have dered I couldnt do anything and run during that time, whether the president ordered it or whatever.


    The president would be disappointed if he heard such words.


    If you have time, ask Noh Guk-cheol for a favor. We need to pay attention to national defense since were short-staffed. He doesnt even answer my calls these days.


    The vacant position of the head of the National Security Agency was filled by Noh Guk-cheol, the special team leader. He was a person who strictly adhered to principles.


    Its good when you had him as a subordinate, but when you needed help, he could be incredibly demanding.


    Im sure theyll be too stubborn and say no.


    Ive raised tiger cubs. Strangely, they all seem to be grabbing onto my ankle.


    The sighing figure seemed a bit bitter. But hes not seriously ming me, right?


    Whats the point of ming you? Its all Cheon Myeong-guks fault.


    It seemed like theres something I didnt know. Seeing the shine on Cheon Myeong-guks face and Jung Ju-ho dying one, it seemed like Cheon Myeong-guk did something.


    I thought they were really close.


    However, Jung Ju-ho, who heard my words, stood up in agitation.


    Da-hyun, control her a bit! Im dying because of that kid!


    Im helping her appropriately.


    But seeing that Jung Da-hyuns level still hadnt risen, I began to worry if my teaching skills werecking.


    She had talent and passion, so I didnt expect her to struggle like this, especially not reaching Level 7 as quickly as I thought.


    I casually mentioned a forgotten topic that I intended to present at the International Transcendent Day before vantner interrupted me.


    Oh, by the way, what Im about to mention isnt directly rted to your area of responsibility.


    What is it?


    If a monster stronger than the current Plus-tier appears, itll be chaos, right?


    The monster named level 8 plus was a creature that appeared in a kind of transitional phase.


    As the monsters Force maniption abilities improve, and it unlocked Gifts, it signified a fundamental change in its level. If itpletely surpassed that barrier, a monster unlike any encountered before would emerge.


    Its referred to as a danger level 9 monster. I was not sure if it was named it as Level 9 in my previous life. One thing was certain: it was different from the ones currently ssified as danger level 8. I didnt remember clearly since I was crazy at that time.


    With the appearance of Nuri, I was nning to inform that a monster of a higher grade than would emerge.


    Before that happened, it would be impossible to find and eliminate it, right?


    Jung Ju-ho shivered at my words.


    Even imagining it is terrifying. Dont even joke about such things.


    Is it that serious?


    Yeah. Its not just chaos; the entire country could be turned upside down.


    I needed to share the information with them as soon as possible to be prepared.


    * * *


    Ipiled a report on the possibility of higher-level monsters appearing beyond the Plus-tier.


    Although its called a report, the content was very straightforward.


    I noted the transitional nature of Plus-tier monsters and the imminent arrival of upper-level monsters adept at using their own power.


    Afterpleting the report, I sought out Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Pleasee in, Transcendent Choi Jun-ho. I thought today would be uneventful.


    I have something to report.


    Unlike Jung Ju-ho, his face showed signs of vitality. However, as soon as he received and read the report I handed him, his expression began to rapidly darken.


    Is this true?


    The likelihood is very high.


    Based on what I saw from the future.


    Transcendent Choi Jun-ho, if this report is true, the country needs to reevaluate the overall monster defense strategy. We should also consider adopting a full-scale defense strategy. Honestly, its something Id rather not believe.


    However, Cheon Myeong-guks hands were trembling. Anyway, in a ce where the countrys capable talents gathered, there would have been discussions about the current Plus-tier monsters.


    There would be simr content to what I wrote.


    I just stated it more directly and confidently.


    Especially this Level 9 wouldpletely crash the stock market immediately.


    Maybe its better to change the wording.


    I dont quite understand. But if this gets publicized, the repercussions could be significant.


    Already, the monster designated as Plus-tier was practically a monster with a trajectory distinct from the Level 8 monsters.


    While one might argue that it was on the same continuum, a monster that leapt over a wall was undoubtedly one stage higher.


    Changing the name didnt really alter the danger level of the monster. Its like the magic ofnguage or something.


    Well, I guess I needed toe up with an idea.


    How about going with Double Plus then?


    That sounded a bit corny.


    It sounded like the name of delicious meat for some reason. However, the danger level and taste of monster meat werent necessarily proportional.


    Cheon Myeong-guk seemed to admire my naming sense andughed.


    If the intention was to make the monster seem insignificant, then its a sess.


    So, Double plus then?


    Thats not something I can decide on my own. Ill submit a report.


    Somehow, I was trying to warn about the danger, but it felt like it had turned into a funny incident.


    30 minutes after the report was submitted, the president called me.

 Chapter 84:

    Chapter 84:


    The presidents expression was grave as he read the report.


    So, does this mean theres a high possibility of a Level 9 monster appearing?


    We decided to call it Double Plus to minimize the strong impact it might have.


    Huh?


    I affectionately call it Plus Plus. The official name might be better as Double Plus.


    Cheon Myeong-guk shook his head. I suggested that Plus Plus sounded cuter, but it wasnt well-received.


    That might be better. The moment you say Level 9, people might think the end of the world ising.


    But the end didnte.


    From the perspective of someone who had lived in the future, the world was still turning smoothly.


    Just more people dying and the number of monsters increasing, but we managed to endure it with difficulty.


    Come to think of it, when I was Blood Master, I probably caught more monsters than mostrge guilds. I was crazy, but in my own way, I was still contributing to the world.


    It was a good choice not to announce this information in Japan. It would have caused uncontroble chaos.


    Actually, it was because there was a guy who interrupted me before I could even begin my presentation. I decided to pretend it was intentional, as if I had nned it all along.


    Other countries are probably expecting something like this as well.


    Were now facing this possibility. The Plus-tier monster is already said to be a different species that has reached a new stage, being able to use Force and unlocking Gifts. However, if Transcendent Choi Jun-ho expresses certainty about this issue, it will carry a different meaning.


    Do you think so?


    Among everything you have said so far, nothing has been wrong. Its as if you have experienced the future.


    Indeed, being a president was not something anyone could do. He even knew that I came from the future.


    Just kidding. But if you have a Foresight Gift, please let me know. Im curious about the lottery numbers for next week.


    Want to try selecting lottery numbers?


    Please.


    With the presidents joke, the atmosphere softened, allowing the conversation toe to an end.


    On the way back home, I pondered about the Double-plus monsters.


    I hadnt encountered one myself. They were pretty rare. With their high intelligence, they often fled if they sensed any disadvantage. Because of that, sessful hunting cases were also almost non-existent.


    In reality, they were incredibly strong, so when their Gift was activated, they were powerful enough to shatter defense-type Gifts. As a result, hunting teams were formed with a small number of elite Awakened.


    Since theres still time, the smart people would figure out a solution on their own.


    By the way, the shaking of the car seemed to be getting worse. I should change it soon. I wonder if theres a decent used car avable. I was not inclined to pay much attention to cars when buying a new one.


    In the meantime, I arrived at my parents house. They offered to prepare a meal since I just returned from a business trip.


    Seeing my parents faces after a long time was reassuring, indicating that they were doing well.


    How have you been these days?


    Very well.


    Thats good. If theres anything ufortable, feel free to let me know.


    Sure, dont worry too much about your parents.


    We had a meal in a warm atmosphere. Thisfort was something I could only feel when I was with my parents. Talking with them made me realize that I was truly back in the past.


    If I were still insane, I wouldnt have been able to spend this time with them.


    Thats why this moment was precious. Who knew if I would lose my mind again?


    Thats why I obtained Complete Immunity, but it seemed to be malfunctioning.


    While my mother was talking about the well-maintained apartmentplex and the recent gathering of friends, she suddenly asked cautiously.


    But how wealthy is our son?


    I dont know. Do you need allowance?


    Wouldnt they be worry-free if I gave them about 1 million won?


    My mother hastily shook her head at my words.


    No, no, its okay. The money from Cheongju is sufficient.


    Dont say that, just take it.


    Its good to have well-raised sons and daughters.


    As she spoke, she mentioned that she received an allowance from Yoon-hee not long ago. She didnt even tell me. I almost became an unfilial child just like that.


    But did she have money to give to our parents while being a fan of idols? She needed to save money if shes going to get marriedter.


    As I was thinking about this, I felt my parents watching me.


    Do you have something to say?


    Can I say something?


    You can.


    That, thedy from the Sacred Group.


    Team leader Lee Se-hee.


    Yeah, Team Leader Lee. Do you happen to meet each other often?


    We meet frequently.


    My mothers expression brightened. Whats so good about that?


    Then you must get along well?


    Not bad. Were on good terms.


    Oh, my! Can we expect it to develop into a good rtionship?


    My mothers face sparkled with anticipation. Why was she asking me this now?


    Were already in a good rtionship.


    What? Really?


    Jun-ho, what your mom is talking about is being in a rtionship.


    His father, who had been watching, said. His mother gently smacked his fathers thigh in a way that it wouldnt hurt.


    Why do you talk about the sons personal business so directly?


    Were not dating.


    It turned out that we had been asking and answering different questions until now.


    My words distorted my mothers face with shock and horror.


    Didnt you just say it was a good rtionship?


    I was talking about a business rtionship. Lee Se-hee has excellent business skills. Ive been keeping an eye on her because of her talents.


    Ha!


    Mother lowered her head at my words, and Father patted her shoulder.


    What was I expecting?


    So dont have too much expectations in Jun-ho. You know hes a disobedient guy.


    I didnt do anything, but suddenly I became a disobedient son.


    * * *


    I visited the Sacred Guild to inform them about the Japanese Prime Ministers request.


    At the mention of an increase in the Big Bang series production and the suggestion of a joint venture, Lee Se-hees eyes briefly lit up.


    Its a shame. If I had gone there myself, I would have gotten a better deal. Oh! Im not ming Jun-ho-ssi. Probably because they didnt want to deal with me directly, they yed some tricks.


    While saying that, the way her interest was piqued made me wonder why it looked strangely unsettling.


    I remembered the words of the vice minister. I was curious about the extent that would prompt such remarks, but perhaps its better not to ask?


    Lee Se-hee decided to handle the rest of the negotiations, and the topic shifted to the next agenda.


    The government has requested cooperation regarding the Double Plus tier monsters. They say it might exert a threat equivalent to level 9. Dealing with the Plus tier is already challenging, and now this


    The Sacred Guild had also revealed that they were conducting their own research on the matter. They had made significant progress in researching advanced-level monsters, and they expressed their intention to bid for the next attack.


    Personally, I didnt have much concern about this.


    Do you have confidence in dealing with them?


    Yes, of course. Weve thoroughly researched it, and theres no room forcency. We expect it to appear soon.


    Being known as the top guild in South Korea, they must have solid ns in ce.


    Maybe I should observe how they hunt.


    When I suggested this to Lee Se-hee, she readily agreed.


    They imed theres a reliable safety measure in ce, but was I simply going to be an observer?


    Saying that just me observing was reassuring. I wondered if theres something I didnt know.


    The conversation, which was flowing warmly, suddenly took an odd turn as Lee Se-hee pursed her lips.


    By the way, I feel upset.


    Whats the matter?


    Youre only watching over Da-hyuns training.


    Oh, that?


    Lee Se-hee had said it a few times in passing. I let it slip past me each time. It wasnt that I was ignoring her, but there was no need for me to intervene.


    Because


    I dont have the talent for teaching.


    What? Why?


    Ive been providing rigorous instruction, but Da-hyun struggles to advance to the next level. If shes putting in the effort and still cant ovee the obstacle, the responsibility lies with the one doing the teaching.


    Strange? Its different from what I heard.


    Different? Whats different?


    After shaking her head repeatedly, Lee Se-hee said.


    I dont mind, so please take some time next time to guide me as well.


    It would be tough.


    Well, I expect so. To deal with higher-level monsters, I need to sharpen my senses.


    Ill keep at it until you feel like youre dying.


    I like that kind of thing.


    Feeling like youre dying was enjoyable? I was not sure if its just lip service or if shes being sincere.


    Seeing Lee Se-hees enthusiasm, I should probably teach her.


    But it was a concern that I might not have the talent to teach, considering that Jung Da-hyun still had not reached Level 7.


    Perhaps its because my standards were different from others, and the fact that I became strong was also due to the crucial role of Blood Absorption.


    I should try to be more assertive.


    Look forward to it.


    ***


    After Choi Jun-ho left, Lee Se-hee began to organize the conversation they had just had.


    Japanese Prime Ministers request. Jun-ho-ssi has settled it for now, but theres more to worry about, so its better to dispatch a negotiation team


    Japan was a wealthy nation. Even if they addressed the immediate concerns, there was always more to worry about. While negotiating with Jun-ho on major issues, there was a risk that others might exploit the situation, looking for vulnerabilities in the surroundings.


    In addition, there was a need to prepare for a new level of monsters named the Double Plus tier. There were also ns to actively engage in hunting these said monsters.


    Choi Jun-ho offering to guide her was unexpected.


    He also volunteered to observe during the hunt.


    It could be considered the best insurance in terms of coverage.


    Taking things one step at a time.


    Creating connections was an important task.


    Jun-ho-ssi and Uncle seem to say different things.


    Lee Se-hee recalled Baek Gun-seos high praise for Jung Da-hyun a while ago.


    It was something about an astonishing development.


    Baek Gun-seo, who treated Jung Da-hyun like a disciple, never spoke empty words.


    But seeing the different reactions from Choi Jun-ho, there seemed to be something off.


    Whose words were correct?


    The next day, during the meeting on hunting Plus-tier monsters, there was an opportunity to ask Baek Gun-seo.


    I dont know what kind of person Choi Jun-ho is, but he seems to know how to cast a spell. He has a natural talent for teaching.


    But Jun-ho-ssis words are different. He says he has no talent in teaching at all.


    Nonsense! He has no talent, but he raised Jung Da-hyun to Level 7?


    What? Da-hyun is already at Level 7?


    Lee Se-hee didnt know about this.


    Baek Gun-seo noticed the surprised reaction of Lee Se-hee and had a realization.


    Well, I didnt mention itst time because I thought it might shock you. Yeah, Da-hyun reached Level 7. Given the timing, she probably just hit Level 7. Her skills have be considerably more stable. I suppose all of this is thanks to Choi Jun-hos teachings.


    I didnt know he had that talent for teaching.


    Theres no one like him. Whats even funnier is that Da-hyun thinks of herself as Level 6.


    Why would that be?


    If it were her, she would have proudly boasted to everyone.


    While it was good to hide ones skills, people like herself benefited more by revealing them.


    She has that strict side to herself.


    Yet, Choi Jun-ho himself thought of Jung Da-hyun as Level 6.


    There were several unresolved issues, but anyway, it was a remarkable achievement.


    Although she spent more time at work than training, Lee Se-hee was also considered a prodigy.


    Having been rivals with Jung Da-hyun since childhood, she had no intention of just watching her take the lead.


    I should just suck it up.


    Lee Se-hee clenched her fist and vowed firmly.


    * * *


    Jung Da-hyun recently felt a sense of aplishment. She thought she became stronger. But then her fight with Choi Jun-ho seemed to prove her wrong. Then she realized that it was because her opponent was Choi Jun-ho.


    During the simted training, she felt herself transformed into a helpless scarecrow, unable to do anything. Despite squeezing out everything she had, she could only momentarily defend herself, ultimately receiving blows like a punching bag.


    The same thing happened during their training yesterday. Since she had a mission today, he was a bit gentle. But Jung Da-hyun still found herself unable to do anything, rolling on the floor without aplishing a thing.


    I still have a long way to go.


    She realized she wascking in many aspects when she thought about it. The journey ahead seemed daunting. Unsure of when she could reach Level 7, her so-called genius talent felt disappointingly inadequate.


    However, she couldnt stay in self-doubt forever.


    Jung Da-hyun recalled the mission.


    Today, there was a nned surprise attack on a viin organization that had long engaged in human trafficking.


    Lets go.


    Covertly moving out of Seoul, the specialized viin task force arrived at a warehouse in Bucheon.


    Despite being part of the metropolitan area and close to Incheon, the information indicated that viins were wreaking havoc in this area.


    All snipers eliminated.


    Lookouts eliminated too.


    In response to reportsing from all directions, Jung Da-hyun nodded. The warehouse was engulfed in chaos.


    This was the opportune moment to strike amid the enemys confusion.


    Jung Da-hyun exerted strength into the hand holding the sword. The familiar cold sensation brought a calmness to her mind.


    She believed that she had changed in many ways.


    In the past, she would have wanted to resolve the situation with minimal casualties. That thought still remained. However, now she thought she had to deal with viins more roughly for the sake of minimizing harm.


    Handling as many viins as possible was necessary to ensure the safety of her colleagues.


    This was a thought she could never have entertained before. However, meeting Choi Jun-ho brought a change to the word justice she held.


    This was the right path. With one viin gone, a thousand citizens could go about their lives safely.


    Although shes still not used to the nickname Crazy Witch, it alligned to what shes doing right now.


    Ill take the lead, so everyone, follow me.


    Jung Da-hyun stepped forward, and the reserve forces blocked the escape route.


    Entering the warehouse, Jung Da-hyun led the way and swung her sword. The crescent-shaped Force de cleaved through the legs of the viins.


    Purple mist began to spread throughout the factory.


    Ahhh!!!


    Ah! My leg!


    Pl-please save me


    Contrary to their words, blood sttered on Jung Da-hyuns face as she struck the neck of a viin pulling out a gun from his bosom.


    If they resist, you can kill them!


    With Jung Da-hyuns shout, screams erupted.


    Dududududu!


    There were viins firing guns, but a sniper lost their life to Jung Da-hyuns focused attack. Following the leaders approach, the specialized viin task force hunters mercilessly killed the viins.


    The 80 or so viins in the warehouse were quickly reduced to less than half.


    The wavering viins didnt surrender until the end. Normally, holding on after this many casualties meant one of two things: either they were waiting for reinforcements or theres something here they absolutely couldnt give up.


    And the eerieughter echoing from the warehouse revealed that it was the former of the two.


    Hehehe. Thats enough.


    Along with it, a figure of a man, about 165cm tall, appeared.


    The deputy team leader, Um Kyung-young, recognized the face of the man who appeared and shouted in horror.


    Team leader, its the Blood Reaper.


    Blood Reaper?


    Jung Da-hyun recalled the name of the infamous viin.


    Blood Reaper, Ha Gwang-il.


    Twenty years ago, a notorious viin who crossed over to China, made a name for himself. It was reported that he lost his right arm, severed by the emerging Transcendent Baek Gun-seo at the time, before fleeing to China.


    He was a viin whomitted all sorts of atrocities in Korea, iming that Korea was too small for him. He attacked hunting teams just for fun, killed them, killed the families of civilians who offended him, and sought out and killed promising awakened individuals. He evenmitted crimes as he killed newborn babies, drenching himself in blood, causing outrage throughout the entire country.


    Hemitted unspeakable, heinous acts that were difficult to listprehensively. Baek Gun-seo still regretted not apprehending Ha Gwang-il to this day.


    After 20 years, Ha Gwang-il, who revealed himself, had a fully intact right arm.


    Despite his somewhat petite stature, his eyes glowed with vitality.


    Are you Baek Gun-seos disciple? If I capture you and demand one of that guys arms, the long-standing grudge will be diluted a bit.


    Ha Gwang-il knew her identity from the beginning.


    As he was right in front of them, theres no escaping it. They had to confront him themselves.


    Jung Da-hyun, who took a deep breath, called out to the viin task force.


    I will take care of the rear. Everyone, retreat.


    Tea, Team Leader?


    Its an order!


    Ill request reinforcements. Just hold on a little longer.


    Deputy leader Um Kyung-young led the team out of the warehouse, and Jung Da-hyun blocked the entrance. It was a determination to stop Ha Gwang-il no matter what.


    With her sword in hand, she closely pursued every move of the Blood Reaper.


    For the past 20 years, he had garnered a notorious reputation as a level 7 viin. Even if hes not a Transcendent, his skills were believed to have reached their peak.


    But why did her Intuition feel calm?


    Kakakakakat!


    With a strangeugh, Ha Gwang-il rushed in. The moment their swords shed, Forces intertwined, and a powerful explosion urred.


    Stepping back to easily dissipate the aftermath, Jung Da-hyun realized one thing.


    He wasnt strong.


    To be precise, he was manageable.


    Jjeo-eong!


    Sparks flew as they exchanged blows a dozen times in an instant. Jung Da-hyun not only blocked all of Ha Gwang-ils attacks, but also delivered sharp counterattacks.


    It was not difficult at all. Choi Jun-ho was much stronger, faster, eerier, and scarier.


    She could even see gaps to counterattack. Was it a trap? It could be. If he was really the Blood Reaper, he wouldnt expose such openings.


    Not bad, youngster.


    With a grimugh, Ha Gwang-il rushed in, but she blocked them all.


    Could it be that it wasnt an intentional opening?


    As Jung Da-hyun delved into a gap and swung the sword, Ha Gwang-ils shoulder guard flew off.


    The sword of the viin whose notorious reputation echoed loudly in the past Was it just at this level?


    She wondered what had happened. Did Ha Gwang-ils severe injuries cause his level to decrease?


    Jung Da-hyun, holding the sword, asked, Whats your intention in impersonating the Blood Reaper?


    What, what? What are you saying, you fool?!


    Dont lie. The Blood Reaper is a level 7 viin; theres no way someone as weak as you could be him.


    What kind of scheme was this? Was the real Blood Reaper operating separately?


    If so, her retreating team members were in danger.


    I need to deal with the imposter quickly and go


    Ha Gwang-ils face contorted horribly after being so tantly ignored.


    You bitch!

 Chapter 85:

    Chapter 85:


    The Blood Reaper Ha Gwang-il stumbled back, his entire body bleeding. His eyes were wide with horror.


    To think Id lose to a young girl who isnt even a Baek Gun-seo!


    It was an old memory stained with shame and despair.


    After being defeated and driven away by Baek Gun-seo, iming that Korea was too narrow, Ha Gwang-il sharpened and polished his sword, waiting only for the day of revenge.


    However, after 20 years, he realized he couldnt be a Transcendent.


    At the age of 60, as aging set in, he understood that revenge against Baek Gun-seo was impossible. Realizing this, he returned to Korea before it was toote.


    If he couldnt seek revenge directly, he would at least destroy everything around him. Ha Gwang-ils goal was to ruin what Baek Gun-seo valued.


    For Baek Gun-seo, the Sacred Group was more precious than his life itself.


    Today, he came to capture Baek Gun-seos disciple, Jung Da-hyun, whom the other had always favored. Thinking it would be an easy task to capture the prodigy who had walked the elite course of life, but he was mistaken.


    Jung Da-hyuns sword was fast and brilliant.


    Above all, what surprised Ha Gwang-il was the relentless movements that exploited every opening.


    For that, Jung Da-hyun did not hesitate to endure injuries to herself.


    Even a viin wielding vicious swordsmanship wasnt at this level.


    While most people would cherish their lives, Jung Da-hyun revealed a determination to kill even at the cost of sustaining injuries.


    This was not a viin, but a government hunter?


    No, this cant be, its impossible!


    Decades of umted practical experience were overshadowed. The unpredictable patterns of various sword techniques,bined with relentless determination, made Ha Gwang-ils existence seem infinitely miserable.


    But that was not the most infuriating thing.


    Fake Blood Reaper, where did the real one go?


    Kraaaa!


    It was an attitude that even denied his own existence. From the beginning until now, she consistently considered himself as someone pretending to be the Blood Reaper.


    For Ha Gwang-il, who took immense pride in his reputation, it was an unbearable disgrace.


    Die! Die! Die!


    Ha Gwang-il began pouring out the remaining strength without reservation. His body was overloaded. In return, his speed increased, and the changes became more pronounced, but Jung Da-hyun didnt bat an eye and deflected everything.


    Blocking every strike oozing with killing intent?


    Its like fear didnt exist in her.


    As Ha Gwang-il observed the myriad changes unfolding before his eyes, he felt a sense of bone-deep fatigue.


    How brilliant this talent was.


    In front of it, he felt infinitely pathetic.


    Even if youre impersonating, you should have chosen someone else.


    Being denied of his existence, Ha Gwang-ils eyes suddenly turned inside out.


    Ill kill you!


    That was Ha Gwang-ils final words.


    Like a lightning strike, Jung Da-hyuns sword, which had plunged deeply, severed his throat. In the moment of death, his head, unable to ept his own demise, rolled on the ground with wide-open eyes.


    I kept you alive because you were a fake.


    Without moving from her spot, Jung Da-hyun gazed at the lifeless eyes of the fallen Ha Gwang-il, her expression grave.


    Weird.


    Was he not a fake but a real one?


    For someone with such a reputation, he was surprisingly weak.


    Um Kyung-young, the deputy team leader, was often dubbed an encyclopedia for viins. Even with the passage of time, its hard not to recognize Ha Gwang-il as the Blood Reaper.


    Well, how did she win then?


    Was it really so easy for a Level 6 to dominate Level 7 like this?


    I dont know.


    He might be the real Ha Gwang-il, judging by his reaction.


    Calling him a fake until the end was just a provocation, but it made things easier than expected.


    It felt like viins were more easily provoked by taunts.


    Should I learn some curse words?


    Cursing harshly might shake their mentality more.


    The nickname of Crazy Witch didnt bother her anymore.


    It was proof that she had killed enough viins and served enough citizens to keep them safe.


    Jung Da-hyun, who had put aside her worries, turned to the viins.


    Eek! P-please spare me!


    I surrender.


    Please, just spare my life! Crazy Witch-nim!


    The contemtive viins were raising their arms and pleading.


    * * *


    Thank you for all your hard work. Was that all intentional?


    Uhm, it was.


    Jung Da-hyun was feeling awkward when she suddenly received thanks.


    In this operation, she captured the infamous Blood Reaper Ha Gwang-il, someone who had a long-standing reputation.


    Blood Reaper was a famous Level 7 viin.


    One of the worst viins of the previous generation, before there were Berserker, Puppeteer, Executioner, and the ck Reaper.


    Jung Da-hyun captured a giant among giants. The news of this feat has already caused a sensation.


    Now, a Level 7 in her mid-20s emerged. It was said that at this rate, she would be a Transcendent within the next 10 years, and the promotion of the K-Awakening System was already underway.


    Why was I in the middle of this?


    Wasnt it difficult?


    No, it was actually so easy that I thought my opponent was Level 6. I had confidence that I could defeat anyone at Level 6, thanks to what I learned from Oppa.


    She certainly had a way with words.


    Even I could sense the sincerity, and belief embedded in those words.


    Its fortunate that there were positive results.


    I had been thinking that my approach so far was wrong.


    But she had already reached level 7? It was the moment I realized that my standards were different from others. It seemed people were quite lenient in applying standards to level evaluations.


    Jung Da-hyun seemed to think that I was intentionally hiding something, but theres probably no need to explicitly address the suspicion.


    You did well.


    Yes. I wont let my guard down and will work hard.


    Good.


    Jung Da-hyun was pleased that she would be able to capture more named viins in the future.


    The attitude of not being satisfied with the present and constantly striving forward was admirable.


    I, too, could find my sanity because I didnt sumb to the madness of the Blood Master.


    Seeing this, I seemed to have a knack for teaching.


    I should rx and train Yoon-hee without worry.


    * * *


    Research on the newly named Double Plus tier monster proceeded smoothly.


    The research assumed how much stronger the existing Plus-tier monsters would be if they were more adept in manipting Force and more free in using Gifts.


    The result was a disaster itself.


    Double Plus tier was mostly equivalent to a Transcendent. When considering how significant the difference was between level 7 and level 8 monsters, the contrast with the Dounle Plus tier became more pronounced.


    Experts running simtions strongly argued that measures should be taken to prevent the appearance of such monsters.


    However, even if the awakened individuals powers became stronger, its a challenging task to push back the ces where monsters lived and find the elusive Double Plus monster, whose existence was unclear.


    Yet, currently, humanity had not built up enough power topletely destroy the monster ecosystem.


    In the end, the conclusion is to possess stronger awakened individuals.


    Of course, thats a given.


    It provides a justification to invest more in that direction. After all, cultivating awakened individuals ultimatelyes down to money.


    Its all about money. Money is good.


    Money was amon factor in various situations. Even if people tried to hide it, when you closely examined things, it all boiled down to discussions about money.


    For me, money was a means, but for someone else, it became the very purpose of life.


    One should just have what they could within their abilities, but some went overboard, stealing beyond their capacity and hastening their demise.


    Yes, with money, you can do a lot. Sometimes, there are things you cant do, though.


    Lee Se-hee looked at me with a subtle gaze.


    What is it?


    Ill tell youter.


    Lee Se-hee, who was smiling brightly, had a different attire than usual. She had lighter makeup and was dressed in a ck tracksuit with a white armor vest.


    Today was the day I decided to watch Lee Se-hees training.


    She said she became more motivated after Jung Da-hyun reached Level 7.


    Herpetitiveness was certainly more evident than that of Jung Da-hyun.


    When the appearance of the Double Plus monsters bes a reality, young and talented individuals like Da-hyun will be even more valuable. I couldnt help but feel a bit of regret since shes originally from the Sacred Guild.


    Da-hyun is indeed exceptional.


    Thats fine. I can be like that too. Jun-ho-ssi will make that happen, right?


    Im not the one making it happen; youre the one who will.


    Is that so? I havent seen anyone more ambitious than me. Probably.


    As the heiress to a conglomerate family, how would Lee Se-hee approach her training?


    If I didnt like it, I would promptly address the issue.


    I hoped she had as much determination as ambition.


    Youll see a person as tough as me for the first time.


    Lee Se-hee said with a twinkle in her eyes.


    * * *


    At the sound of the wind, the wooden sword cleaved through the air. Even though it was a wooden sword, its power was immense.


    It was so fast and its trajectory so unpredictable that even a momentarypse would inevitably allow an attack.


    Haaa!


    Lee Se-hee took a deep breath. Sweat poured down her entire body like rain, but Choi Jun-hos wooden sword never rested.


    Avoiding the wooden sword, she rolled on the ground again. Her body, soaked in sweat, was covered in dirt, but she didnt care. If her attention wavered even a little, a sword strike would follow without fail.


    It felt like a ma was attached to the sword, chasing after her.


    This is incredibly tough, like, really, really intense!


    So, did she hate it?


    Not at all.


    On the contrary, I love it!


    Choi Jun-ho showed no mercy when it came to using his hands. Even a slightpse in concentration or a wrong judgment would result in a swift strike of his sword.


    Each time, Lee Se-hee had to squeeze out every ounce of her strength and focus to endure. The pressure was palpable, but with each encounter, she felt her mind sharpening.


    The real challenge came next. Choi Jun-ho didnt allow any room for adaptation. The moment you thought you were adapting, he would strike like a ghost.


    In a situation where Lee Se-hee considered herself nearing her limit, getting a hit from Choi Jun-hos sword made her realize there was more strength within her to draw upon.


    Thunk!


    Ugh!


    Just when she thought she had dodged the previous sword strike, her shoulder was struck.


    Despite the pain, which felt like it had shattered her shoulder, Lee Se-hee still lowered her back. A sharp sword st, apanied by the sound of a wooden sword, passed above the nape of her neck.


    Even then, without a moment to catch her breath, she had to roll backward to avoid the sword that stabbed towards her.


    It was an attack that tormented her physically, mentally, and spiritually. Initially, she didnt catch on, but as she rolled under Choi Jun-hos relentless assault, Lee Se-hee became aware that she was moving her body more evenly, using strength in ces she normally wouldnt. She found herself doing this instinctively as she tried to avoid being hit.


    Its about fully opening up the sensations in her entire body and manipting the Force to the desired ces. Its apletely new sensation for Lee Se-hee, one she had never experienced before.


    It was as if she had be a third party, observing and controlling her own body. It felt like a rebirth, allowing her to objectively understand where shecked and where there was an excess.


    This is it.


    Suddenly feeling the realization, Lee Se-hee shook with exhration. Choi Junho wasnt just blindly attacking; he was inducing her to surpass her limits by squeezing out every ounce of her capabilities.


    Despite expending her strength, she felt a sense of progress in herself that she had never experienced before.


    It wasnt that her effort wascking; she had just been doing the wrong training method all this time.


    Choi Junhos pure determination to eliminate the opponent at all costs forced her to employ everything necessary for survival.


    Survival advantage meant adaptation, and adaptation meant evolution. Realizing the potential still within herself, Lee Se-hee ignited apetitive spirit to chase after Jung Da-hyun.


    From a young age, the two of them had been rivals in looks and talents, often surpassing each other. However, this time, the rival clearly outshone herself.


    Mischievously monopolizing this good thing all alone!


    Above all, Lee Se-hees preference was to treat herself without mercy. She didnt let her status as the daughter of the Sacred Groups chairman or the head of the Sacred Guild influence her actions.


    She wanted to do it just as an individual known as Lee Se-hee.


    Good!


    For a long time, she had wanted something like this.


    She wished he would push her more, use his strength more ruthlessly.


    Feeling the sense of liberation as she threw off the burden on her shoulders, Lee Se-hee focused her gaze on Choi Jun-hos sword.


    However, there were limits to stamina and strength. At the moment her concentration wavered, Choi Jun-hos sword struck Lee Se-hees whole body without fail.


    Ahh!


    She rolled on the floor with a scream. There was no time given to recover, even after allowing the attack.


    Even upon hearing the scream, Choi Jun-ho didnt blink an eye and continued his downward swing. If she hadnt rolled to the side, she would have been struck in the stomach.


    In Choi Jun-hos swordy, devoid of any emotion, there was no distinction between fairness and foul y.


    Struggling to put some distance between them and trying to stand, Lee Se-hee staggered.


    Is it over?


    No!


    Putting strength into her legs and standing firm, Lee Se-hee looked at Choi Junho with determination. Despite that, her body was trembling. The torn part of her training suit was covered in vivid red bruises.


    Lets continue!


    Even as the bruises multiplied, Lee Se-hees expression continued to brighten.


    * * *


    The first time I guided Lee Se-hee in training, I was shocked and a bit horrified.


    I deliberately increased the intensity, but her ecstatic reaction was novel. Surely, she wasnt one of those types who enjoyed pain, right?


    It seemed like there wasnt a normal person around me, especially when including that Berserker guy.


    Even those who seemed normal, like Jung Ju-ho or Cheon Myeong-guk, exhibited hysteria depending on the condition.


    Maintaining normalcy amidst the abnormal seemed more challenging than I thought.


    More than I expected.


    Currently, I was in Andong, Gyeongsangbuk-do.


    After the possibility of the appearance of a Double Plus monster was suggested, the government cautioned other countries and distributed manuals.


    Amidst this, a massive Force wave was detected, and considering it a sign that a level 8 harmful monster might appear, the president personally requested my presence here.


    If a new monster emerged, its name would be Garam.


    Quite a cute name.


    While its good not to fear the monster because of this name, one might also take it lightly.


    I entered the monsters habitat and explored around. The signs that were initially detected gradually faded, and at some point, they disappeared without a trace.


    It could be a mistaken observation or that the monster had moved.


    Should I go deeper?


    I pondered.


    Kki-eok?


    At the sound of a low growl, I turned my head to see a winged lizard with a rough, green body staring at me.


    Its an Earth Dragon.


    A level 8 monster previously encountered in China. It couldnt fly, but it had tough skin, excellent regenerative abilities, and wielded a powerful Gift called Earthquake.


    But the guy in front was of a small size, only about 3 meters.


    It was an Earth Dragon hatchling.


    I sensed a power equivalent to roughly level 5.


    Was it because of this guy?


    He looked at me with the typical reptilian eyes, baring his teeth in a threat.


    It seemed this little guy didnt discriminate between humans and monsters.


    Without mercy, I unleashed de Storm on it.


    Kraaack!


    Although its a hatchling, its skin didntpletely split. Green blood flowed from various wounds.


    It screamed, thrashing around.


    I could kill it right away if I wanted to, but I didnt act on it.


    Go.


    I decided to let go of the hatchling.


    I was not some monster conservationist.


    Seeing their wounded cub, its fully grown parents mighte flipping their lids and charge over here.


    Should I fetch your parents for you?


    Kyaaah!


    But instead of leaving, it revealed its fangs and charged at me.


    Why did so many creatures, whether human or monster, seemed to struggle with understanding their own situation?


    Avoiding its straightforward charge, I nted a Land Mine in its path and kicked its head.


    If they didnt listen, they just needed some proper education.


    But I miscalcted the power I put into the kick.


    After being kicked by me, the guys head spun around swiftly, not just a bit but quite a lot,pleting a 360-degree turn before returning to its original position.


    Uh?


    The hatchling with its tongue sticking out trembled and copsed like that.


    Its dead.


    Hey, should I go get its parents?


    Could it be saved? It seemed impossible. I made a mistake.


    Why so weak?


    It was when the taste of failure filled my mouth


    As if to prove that my worries were groundless, a vivid light began to envelop the surroundings.


    Being immune to poison, I remained unaffected.


    This light, it belonged to a monster with a danger level 8.


    If my guess was correct, its the adult Earth Dragon.


    I cast de Storm on the hatchlings corpse. Blood flowed everywhere. As if urging the monster, who could smell the blood, toe here quickly.


    Looks like the parent has arrived.


    After a while, an adult Earth Dragon revealed itself.


    Its gaze fixed on the bleeding hatchling, so I kicked it and handed the kid to the Earth Dragon.

 Chapter 86:

    Chapter 86:


    Keyeeak!


    Garam, who had been howling miserably, copsed, trembling all over.


    Struggling to support itself with its tattered legs, it eventually fell to the ground.


    Thud!


    Watching all of this, I lightly clicked my tongue.


    Well, this is a bit unexpected.


    Hunting Garam, who hadnt reached the Plus tier stage, wasnt difficult. However, it was much tougher than I had anticipated. Was it because the hatchling died? If I had kept it alive and used it, this fight might have been much easier.


    After neutralizing Garam, I attempted Brainwashing, just like I did with Nuri.


    I had thought about experimenting to see if a level 8 monster could be tamed.


    At first, Garam resisted strongly, but with repeated brainwashing, it gradually weakened.


    The resistance lessened, and it responded obediently to my messages. Just when I thought it was being tamed, Garams eyes flickered for a moment, and then it rushed towards me, bursting with killing intent.


    Kyaaah!


    It was different from the other level 8 monster I had seen so far.


    While the power was less refined, the intensity of the rampaging Force was simr to Nuris.


    This phenomenon could only mean one thing.


    Monster awakening.


    It was astonishing. For a brief moment, Garams power rivaled that of the Plus tier stage. Its presumed Gift, gravity maniption, caught me off guard for a moment.


    Eventually, though, it was knocked back down. I tried to resume my brainwashing, but Garams next move surprised me.


    Staring at me with eyes full of life, Garams gaze turned blurry and then lost its light.


    It had taken its own life.


    Could it be that rather than submitting to brainwashing, it chose to end its life?


    I didnt expect a monster to have this level of intelligence.


    I silently watched for a while as the Earth Dragons corpsey defeated beside its hatchling.


    It would have been better if theres another one.


    Wouldnt parents supposed to be two entities?


    Since the spouse and kid had died like this, it would be nice if the partner also appeared so it could be together with its family.


    However, even after a while, it did not appear.


    Shouldnt it have caught the scent of blood? But I couldnt sense anything nearby.


    Did this guy give birth on its own?


    After waiting for about 10 more minutes and not seeing any sign, I contacted the Blue House.


    * * *


    Choi Jun-hos reconnaissance mission was part of the Blue Houses preemptive response.


    In the course of history, humanity adopted a strategic stance in hunting level 8 monsters. This approach was driven by the inevitable need to confront other monsters when exploring areas where their reactions were detected.


    What if a level 8 monster revealed itself while dealing with another monster?


    Rather than risking the entire hunting team being annihted, it was better to establish a defensive line and wait for the level 8 monster to appear.


    The reason the Blue House could move like this was solely because of Choi Jun-hos presence.


    Unofficially, his presence was that of a Transcendent, but perhaps he had already surpassed that.


    Unusual reaction!


    An emergency report came from the Blue House, which was monitoring the Andong direction.


    An urgent report was sent to the Blue House, which had been attentively monitoring the direction towards Andong.


    The appearance of a level 8 monster was a matter of national survival.


    No, powerful nations no longer perceived significant threats from level 8 monsters. They had consistently hunted and umted data, building up expertise in monster hunting.


    However, the Plus tier monster that appeared was a being capable of bringing even powerful nations to ruin.


    Monsters continued to appear, but it took a long time to replenish the fallen awakened individuals.


    Cheon Myeong-guk rushed without considering any dignity, issuing immediate orders before promptly heading to the president.


    A Level 8 monster has appeared. Its in the direction of Andong, Gyeongsangbuk-do.


    Thats where Transcendent Choi Jun-ho is.


    Yes.


    Though it was an urgent situation, the presidents expression remained calm.


    Did he trust Choi Jun-ho, or did he trust the awakened forces of South Korea?


    Cheon Myeong-guk believed it was both. With Choi Jun-ho there, he expected preemptive measures to be taken.


    The presidents gaze turned to Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Is it a Plus tier level?


    Its unclear.


    I hope its not Plus. Its still challenging to deal with. Transcendent Choi Jun-ho, the transcendent but idents can happen unexpectedly.


    Meanwhile, a report came in, and Cheon Myeong-guk reported with a bright expression.


    Its not a Plus tier.


    Then it should be easier to hunt. Good, move out right away.


    Ill immediately contact the Sacred Guild, which we contracted with earlier, to prepare a response n.


    The newly appeared danger Level 8 monster was named Garam.


    Even if it wasnt a Plus tier level, it was far from being easy.


    The president judged that the goal of the operation had been achieved.


    First, contact Transcendent Choi Jun-ho and order him to retreat.


    Yes! Right away


    As Cheon Myeong-guk was about to move, a secretary rushed over with an anxious expression.


    Director!


    The president and Cheon Myeong-guks gazes locked on the secretary at the same time.


    Whats wrong?


    The reaction of the danger level 8 monster has disappeared.


    Disappeared?


    Yes! Completely disappeared.


    What on earth happened? The gaze of both the President and Cheon Myeong-guk met. Both had bewildered expressions on their faces.


    After a moment, the President spoke with a confident voice.


    What happened? The probability of it being rted to Choi Jun-ho is high.


    I think the same.


    The fact that the reaction disappeared is undoubtedly


    The probability of good news rather than bad news was high.


    Because Choi Jun-ho was on the scene.


    Whether its a person or a monster, if it fell into his hands, who woulde out unscathed?


    As various thoughts crossed their minds, Cheon Myeong-guks smartphone loudly rang.


    Its Transcendent Choi Jun-ho.


    Take it.


    This is Cheon Myeong-guk speaking.


    As soon as the President gave permission, he answered the call directly. After a while, his expression lightly solidified, and he nodded continuously as he answered.


    Whats the matter?


    Cheon Myung-guk replied with a disappointed voice.


    He says he hunted the Level 8 monster, and he asked for a team to handle the aftermath.


    As expected.


    Yes.


    Was a monster with a danger level 8 this easy to hunt?


    They were putting all their effort into preparing to face a monster that could threaten even the nation. However, it was captured as easily as a person grabbing a childs wrist.


    An individual could never surpass the nation.


    Absolutely not.


    This was a belief that the Cheon Myeong-guk had steadfastly upheld.


    However, today, seeing Choi Jun-ho, it felt like my convictions were shattering into pieces.


    A monster, which could be a potential threat to the nations existence, was being handled with surprising ease.


    Hahaha! Excellent, excellent!


    The presidentughed uncontrobly, unaware of how Cheon Myeong-guk felt.


    * * *


    While on a reconnaissance mission, I ended up capturing a level 8 monster.


    This situation had actually happened.


    I discovered a young Earth Dragon and, as a joke, asked it to bring its parents, only to end up capturing the real parent.


    Literally a situation created by coincidence upon coincidence.


    I hoped another one would attack, but that was a failure; it seemed the other sensed the danger and escaped.


    Although the hunting results brought in close to 1 trillion in revenue, the content of my hunting the monster named Garam waspletely distorted.


    It was the work of Jin Se-jeong.


    To calm the citizens trembling in fear due to the appearance of a plus tier monster, Transcendent Choi Jun-ho made a decisive decision. He went to Andong and achieved a feat, which we will package as a triumphant aplishment.


    The ability to package even this situation was remarkable, or should I say, frightening.


    I just went to collect my paycheck, and while I was there, the monster just happened to show and I just captured it.


    Her ability to add meaning to that was beyond imagination.


    I thought that was impressive on Jin Se-jeongs part, but it seemed she didnt n to stop here.


    Transcendent-nim. This is not the end of the matter. Did they say that Garams corpse will be exhibited tomorrow? This time, you must participate in that event.


    I didnt participatest time.


    Was there a reason to participate?


    If I went, I would just be photographed by a bunch of mysterious fans calling me Oppa even though some of them were older than me.


    I was hinting that I didnt want to go, but Jin Se-jeong decisively cut my words.


    So you have to participate this time.


    I would like to know why I have to participate.


    Yes, first of all, the spotlight should be on Transcendent-nim. If you leave it like this, the government will take credit for hunting Garam. But it was you, Transcendent-nim, who hunted Garam. People need to know that.


    Was it important to reveal who did the hunting?


    Yes, its important! Its the most important part.


    She said, as if reading my inner thoughts.


    Jin Se-jeong looked into my eyes and emphasized once again.


    You already generously give the government the credit for capturing Nuri. Right now, the president is a sensible person who expressed gratitude to Transcendent-nim. But will he keep expressing gratitude? Typically, people tend to take things for granted after feeling thankful once or twice. At some point, the government might focus only on the hunting results, and it may be a natural perception that Transcendent Choi Jun-ho is expected to do the hunting. Why is it that the Transcendent-nim did the hunting, but the government should take credit for the results?


    Theres a saying, you stand to lend and kneel to receive. I dont want the government to artificially present and distribute the aplishments you, Transcendent-nim, have achieved, as if handing out small favors.


    I agree.


    Its a reasonable statement.


    However, what Jin Se-jeong misunderstood was that I would stay silent.


    I didnt have the slightest intention of staying still.


    Did they see me as some kind person? Well, her being a regr person, its not that odd to see me that way.


    Jin Se-jeongs expression rxed when she heard that I agree with her opinion.


    Even if you decide topromiseter, make sure to take care of your own interests. If I overstepped, I apologize.


    No, you didnt overstep at all.


    Thats a relief. Honestly, I was really nervous.


    It didnt seem like that, though.


    But there was nothing wrong with Jin Se-jeongs words.


    Its not that I didnt know.


    I just thought it was annoying and ufortable, so I didnt pay much attention. However, thanks to Jin Se-jeongs words, I now knew that even when deciding to give up, theres a specific process to follow.


    In simple terms, its not about putting on a show of effort.


    Ironically, such advice was what I need.


    If theres anything you think I need to know in the future, please advise me.


    Is that okay?


    Yes.


    Well then, yes. Ill do that. In fact, there were so many things I wanted to tell you.


    I realized with a start when I saw Jin Se-jeong smiling broadly.


    I made a mistake.


    I found myself stuck in the never-ending chatter of Jin Se-jeong, unable to escape.


    Still, it was a worthwhile time.


    * * *


    The square was crowded. Countless people, looking at the 30-meter Earth Dragon Garam, eximed in awe. Despite it being a lifeless body, fear kept some at a distance, making it hard for them to approach.


    To the ordinary citizens, monsters were such beings.


    A source of terror that destroyed the foundation of their lives and threatened their very existence.


    To dilute the fear of monsters, the government disyed them like this after hunting. It was a kind of protest and advertisement, saying that they werent that big of a deal.


    Lee Se-hee and Jung Da-hyun were in Gwanghwamun Square, where Garams body was exhibited.


    They conversed from a distance away from Garams corpse.


    Its new to see it like this.


    Yeah.


    Congrattions on reaching Level 7.


    Thank you.


    For a moment, silence fell between them. Lee Se-hee saw that Jung Da-hyun was feeling awkward.


    Like a good kid.


    Perhaps she was being considerate because she thought her pride might be hurt.


    While its true that her pride was wounded, there was no need to outwardly show it. Instead of expressing these negative emotions, she could consider using them as nourishment for her personal growth.


    At times like this, she wouldfort herself in this way.


    Ill work hard too. Falling behind doesnt suit my temperament. Besides, I might be a Transcendent first, right? So dont getcent just because youre ahead.


    Yes.


    The atmosphere became slightly awkward again.


    This time, Lee Se-hee didnt say anything.


    The citizens were in a festive mood. They were enjoying themselves, not because South Korea was being liberated from the threat of monsters by hunting Garam, but perhaps because they needed moments like this to have a reason to celebrate, even for a short moment.


    A littleter, the presidential limousine appeared in a ce slightly away from the square. Choi Jun-ho got off first, received security, and then the president disembarked.


    There were no security personnel around except for Choi Jun-ho. The presidents trust and confidence in him were palpable.


    And Choi Jun-ho.


    Dressed in a ck suit with full makeup, he looked like a Hallyu star ying the role of a bodyguard. (T/N: This is what Koreans called people who are famous even outside of the country.)


    As expected, cheers erupted from all directions.


    But why did some people in their 40s look like theyre calling him Oppa?


    Well, its because of the trustworthy image that seems like he can handle anything.


    Lee Se-hee watched with a newfound admiration for Jin Se-jeong.


    Cool.


    Yes. But whose idea is it to dress him up like that?


    Theres a famous person in the industry named Jin Se-jeong. Why? Ah.


    Lee Se-hee raised the corner of her mouth.


    Jung Da-hyun flinched at the look in Lee Se-hees eyes as if she had found a toy.


    Why are you looking at me like that?


    Do you feel like youre being robbed?


    No, not at all.


    Although Jung Da-hyun denied it, Lee Se-hees smile deepened.


    Resignation settled on Jung Da-hyuns face as she feltpletely dried up. Once Lee Se-hee caught on, she would cling on until the opponent raised the white g.


    I understand. When a star, originally known only to me, gains poprity with the public, the sense of loss can be significant. Our lovely Da-hyun, were you very uneasy about it?


    No, not really.


    I know, I know.


    Lee Se-hee patted her shoulder with a mischievous smile, and Jung Da-hyun pped it away.


    How annoying!


    Lee Se-hee grabbed Jung Da-hyuns hand and made a sound like reading a Koreannguage book.


    Ah, Level 7, Jung, Da, hyun, catches, people.


    Sehee, dont make trouble.


    But Im not.


    In response to the yful reply, Jung Da-hyun burst intoughter.


    * * *


    Time passed smoothly.


    Every once in a while, there would a reaction simr to when Garam appeared, and I would go out to scout, but no monster would show up.


    Were they scheming against each other or something?


    This was definitely not a good phenomenon. The fact that there were reactions, but no discoveries suggested the possibility of Level 8 monsters turning into the Plus tier stage.


    Two months had passed since the hunt for Garam, and all the level 8 monsters that had appeared were now plus tier.


    Schrs called this the overall upward leveling of monsters. Like awakened individuals, monsters were rapidly improving their levels through fierce survivalpetition.


    The government named the next appearing Plus tier monster Soye and the Sacred Guild sessfully bid for the hunting rights.


    Lee Se-hee was preparing a lot, saying that she would show the capability of the Sacred Guild this time.


    However, an unexpected incident urred.


    Oppa! Its chaos right now! Unni shed with the Director!


    A desperate voice came from Yoon-hee.


    The sister must be Lee Se-hee, and the director was Baek Gun-seo.


    What did their sh have to do with me?


    Oppa, youre involved.


    Me?


    Yoon-hee, saying that its an internal guild matter but that it will spread everywhere by tomorrow, warned me not to tell anyone else and to keep it to myself before starting to exin the details.


    In a nutshell, Baek Gun-seos pride was hurt because Lee Se-hee put me as an observer for the hunt.


    From Lee Se-hees perspective, it was insurance to minimize sacrifices, but from Baek Gun-seos perspective, it seemed like she didnt trust him.


    Peoples pride really did get hurt over trivial things.


    However, not everyone thought that way. Some argued that even the hunting know-how of the Sacred Guild should be strictly managed. And in certain circles, there were people who considered it a mistake on Lee Se-hees part.


    Why? Was the hunting method of the Sacred Guild so special?


    Anyway, its not like I had an intention of forming a hunting team.


    Got it. Ill take care of the rest.


    Youre not trying to turn things upside down, are you?


    Do you think I would do that?


    Well, Im thinking with a 99% probability that you would.


    Like a ghost. How did she know I was thinking of doing just that?


    Not like that.


    Dont make people around me ufortable for no reason. This is my workce.


    Sure.


    After ending the call, I sorted out the recent situation in my mind.


    Its not unusual for opinions to differ within the guild.


    Although Baek Gun-seo seemed to cherish Lee Se-hee, the event when he turned away from her at a crucial moment was a real event that happened in the future.


    Whether unable to contain the disturbance or not, the next day the media began to chew on and enjoy the <Sacred Guild Discord>.


    Two dayster, at the meeting for the hunting expedition, key members of the Sacred Guild, including Lee Se-hee and Baek Gun-seo, participated.


    Even at a nce, there was a chilly atmosphere between the two. In the midst of this, Lee Se-hee subtly nced at me.


    Its probably rted to me. Since my name also appeared in the media.


    Or maybe, just like Yoon-hee, she thought I would cause trouble.


    It seemed not easy to gain trust from people.


    So, I abandoned the idea of overturning things and approached Baek Gun-seo, asking kindly.


    What exactly is yourint?

 Chapter 87:

    Chapter 87:


    Baek Gun-seos eyebrows twitched. Somehow, he seemed ufortable.


    Was I not kind enough, or was my kindness out of ce? I didnt understand his reaction.


    What are you talking about?


    Youre making a lot of fuss in the media. Do I have to recite everything one by one? Just tell it to me face to face.


    If you dont feel like it?


    There are ways to make you talk.


    You can try.


    Did he think I couldnt do it? Did he think hes stronger than me? If hes delusional, I should correct that.


    When the tension in the room became palpable, Lee Se-hee, who had been standing a short distance away, ran over and intervened.


    Jun-ho-ssi.


    I pretended not to hear and fixed my gaze on Baek Gun-seo.


    I like to see things through to the end.


    At least youre consistent.


    Baek Gun-seo chuckled and stood up.


    I dont like meaningless arguments. Theres nothing to talk about. This ce is bing ufortable, so I should leave. If youre curious, ask Se-hee.


    With that said, Baek Gun-seo left the conference room. The tense situation eased, but the meeting room remained chaotic.


    Did he just run away?


    Heined about me, but he refused to talk to me directly.


    Even when I asked kindly, he didnt answer properly.


    Lee Se-hee let out a relieved sigh.


    Jun-ho-ssi, Ill exin everythingter.


    I probably wont hear it from the gentleman who left the room, right?


    Its not a very important matter. Its not a misunderstanding that would make one feel bad either. Please let me exin it.


    Alright.


    If she said it like that, theres no choice but to let it pass once.


    I couldnt overlook Lee Se-hees earnest attitude.


    After the vague and inconclusive small-scale strategy meeting, as we moved to another ce, I heared the details from Lee Se-hee.


    Uncle wanted to value the hunting know-how of the Sacred Guild more. Its an asset that the guild has built up for a long time, and weve kept it strictly confidential from outsiders all this time.


    Is there any special method?


    Theres nothing extraordinary. As hunting data umtes, there are rich strategies for dealing with emergencies and methods for handling monsters. Weve kept the secrets thoroughly with strict rules.


    I mentioned Yoon-hees innocence.


    Yoon-hee has never told me.


    Pfft!


    Lee Se-hees serious expression loosened, and she burst intoughter.


    If you say that to someone else, they might take it as a sign of guilt.


    Is that so?


    Yes, I know what Jun-ho-ssi meant, but there are many twisted people in the world. They interpret and hear things in a way that suits them.


    I see.


    I was surprised shes letting me in on the secret.


    I listened carefully to what Lee Se-hee was saying.


    And Da-hyun, who left the guild, is also keeping it an absolute secret. However


    Lee Se-hee, while acknowledging that Baek Gun-seo was right, reacted noticeably differently than usual.


    I wasnt particrly surprised, knowing that in future session disputes, he would be on the opposite side of Lee Se-hee. However, from the perspective of the person involved, it seemed quite shocking.


    Of course, those were just words.


    Lee Se-hee was the one who took control of the Sacred Group in that situation.


    Do you know the real reason?


    Im sorry. Its a family matter.


    Okay.


    She didnt want to say more, and there was no reason to press her.


    I probably roughly knew the reason.


    But it would be difficult to resolve from the perspective of the party involved. Then the higher-ups should take responsibility.


    I should have quietly resolved it. Its all my fault.


    Its not your fault. Its the fault of the person who acted recklessly.


    I didnt think deeply. I thought my uncle would be fine with Jun-ho-ssi. I need to reflect.


    If she said so herself, theres nothing more I could say.


    She would handle it well on her own.


    But there was someone else who needed to be taken care of besides Lee Se-hee. Its none other than Lee Young-moon, her father and the chairman of Sacred Group.


    So, what should we do? Should I step down?


    No, Ill convince him. Uncle understands my intentions, and Ill ask him toe as an observer.


    Okay.


    In the end, Lee Se-hee achieved what she wanted.


    But it was clear that Baek Gun-seo put a brake on things.


    In this case, he put a brake on the rising position of Lee Se-hee within the Sacred Group. Once caught in a hurdle, she would have to be mindful of Baek Gun-seos intentions in whatever she did.


    Even if Lee Se-hee handled the practical aspects, the symbolic significance of Baek Gun-seo could not be ignored.


    There was only one person who can untie this knot.


    Its Chairman Lee Young-moon of the Sacred Group.


    I might not know well, but Lee Young-moon was evaluated as a capable person.


    He ced his daughter in the Sacred Guild to showcase her talents and gave her strength. However, its strange not to rectify the situation when things had be so chaotic.


    Was he unwell? Thats why hes not doing anything? Or was it because Lee Se-hees expression was still so bright? In that case, there was a high probability that the other was just observing and letting things unfold.


    I dont like it.


    What is it?


    Just, theres someone getting on my nerves.


    That person seems pitiable.


    I couldnt say it was her father.


    I should meet him at least once to understand what hes nning.


    The reason I nned to meet Lee Young-moon was simple.


    I was hoping Lee Se-hee became the next chairman of the Sacred Group.


    Not only in handling various matters but also as a business partner, Lee Se-hee was better than Lee Se-chan.


    Having firmly decided to meet Lee Young-moon, I released the restraints on Lee Se-hee.


    You can move more openly.


    What do you mean?


    What you want cant be obtained by being cautious. Not everyone will like you. Its the same for people around you, both in the group and guild. So, boldly let go of those who dislike you.


    Lee Se-hee stared at me, expressionless.


    Receiving hatred from everyone was possible, but being recognized and loved by everyone was impossible.


    Thats because jealousy existed in human beings.


    I became the Blood Master because I was unable to ovee the sense of inferiority and jealousy within me.


    Having regained my sanity, I could now reflect on the emotions I felt during that time.


    If you do well, eventually, others will follow you.


    Thats true. I guess Ive been feeling a bit disheartened without realizing it. Thank you, Ill work hard.


    I just said whats on my mind. Its not something I usually do.


    Certainly, I felt like my sanity had reallye back.


    If I was still Blood Master, I would have only stood by and watched the situation.


    Now that I had regained my sanity, I could offer such normal advice. Not bad.


    Its easy to work with you.


    Yes, having someone to trust is surprisingly reassuring.


    Her sparkling eyes made me feel a bit ufortable. Theres no point in looking at me like that.


    So I changed the subject.


    Lets do some training in preparation for the hunting.


    Ive been waiting for it.


    Since she trusted me so much, I should exert more effort.


    But the harder I trained her, the more Lee Se-hee seemed to like it.


    Shes a bit strange.


    * * *


    After the training, Lee Se-hee went to find Baek Gun-seo.


    Before Soye appeared, she had decided to clear up any misunderstandings.


    Uncle.


    Why are you here?


    I wanted to talk.


    Baek Gun-seo, sitting alone and sipping whiskey, was joined by Lee Se-hee on the opposite side.


    Observing her, who had just showered and appeared fresh, Baek Gun-seo furrowed his brow. She was his niece, someone easygoing and wouldnt cause trouble. This confrontation didnt sit well with him.


    Locking eyes with Baek Gun-seo, Lee Se-hee raised her ss.


    Please give me a drink too.


    Baek Gun-seo filled her ss.


    The scent of whiskey, meeting the air, intensified.


    Ah, its strong.


    Thats why you should drink what suits the mood.


    Regardless of what was said outside, Lee Se-hee and Baek Gun-seo shared a deep bond.


    In his younger years, Baek Gun-seo struggled to establish the Sacred Guild on the rocky path, and when Chairman Lee Young-moon faced challenges, Baek Gun-seo was there to provide support and strength.


    So, even if she had no fault, she wanted to apologize if her consideration fell short.


    Baek Gun-seo responded to Lee Se-hees tolerant attitude with a serious expression.


    Se-hee.


    Yes, uncle?


    I understand your feelings. So stop. It doesnt bother me.


    Uncle, is something wrong?


    Not really. I just felt a bit empty without even realizing it.


    Lee Se-hee quietly listened to Baek Gun-seos words.


    Choi Jun-ho. At first, I thought an outstanding talent had emerged, but the more I see him, the more impressive he bes. I, too, was a genius beyondparison. But there was someone even more exceptional above me. Its not good topare, I know, but the more I watch, the more disheartening it is. And then, you decided to make him an observer during the hunt without consulting me, which made me unexpectedly irritated.


    Yes, Im sorry.


    I feel embarrassed that my narrow-mindedness is revealed. In the end, Im just a wed human. Its okay, even if youre disappointed.


    Im not disappointed. This actually makes uncle rtable.


    Thank you.


    Baek Gun-seos expression visibly rxed.


    Ill make sure the hunt goes smoothly. If I happen to encounter Choi Jun-ho again, rest assured, Ill handle the conversation well. So, dont worry too much.


    Thank you.


    Its something that should be done.


    Lee Se-hee knew that what Baek Gun-seo said was not the whole story. However, both Baek Gun-seo and Lee Se-hee had chosen not to open their mouths until the end.


    They clinked sses and drank whiskey in one go.


    With a slightly tipsy feeling, Lee Se-hee, who had left the room, let out a deep sigh.


    There must be another reason hes not telling me.


    * * *


    I exined the situation to Yoon-hee when I returned home.


    Yoon-hee, who rarely showed a serious expression, nodded and sighed.


    Im d its resolved.


    Was it serious?


    Yeah. I heard the director and Unni are close. When two people like them sh, its natural for anyone to be on edge. Both of them are crucial to the guild.


    You dont know the reason?


    I dont know. As far as I know, Sehee Unni is the same as usual. But the directors pride seemed to be hurt. It doesnt seem like something that can be smoothly resolved.


    ording to Yoon-hee, the pride of a Transcendent was like the sky, and there was no one who dared to touch it.


    Upon further reflection, I noticed that a significant number of Transcendent I observed during the International Transcendent Day event appeared lifeless when stripped of their pride. Its as if they needed a stark reality check to snap back to their senses.


    Interestingly, James Reed and the cooking expert Guillermo were the exceptions.


    Why did those with mediocre abilities boast about their pride?


    Berserker, on the other hand, didnt unt his pride.


    Could it be that thosecking in skill tend to assert their pride even more?


    Do you now realize how lucky you are to have me as your older brother?


    Do you think something like that makes you better?


    Not really.


    Huh? You seem surprisingly sane right now. I thought you were being crazy, as usual.


    Choi Yoon-hee, shes crossing the line.


    Still, I did get validation from my younger sister that I was in my right mind.


    From an older brothers perspective, its probably normal behavior to guide a younger sibling to grow.


    Dont think strange thoughts; Ill die.


    You wont die just from some training.


    The way you do it could really lead to death, you know?


    I need to observe a bit more and see how this yed out.


    Training Lee Se-hee, I had realized that humans tend tough in extreme situations. If Yoon-hee adopted this mindset, she would likely unlock her Gift soon.


    In any case, Yoon-hee thought that Baek Gun-seos behavior was strange, and I agreed with her.


    If thats the case, there must be interference from an external force. The only possibilities were the chairman of the Sacred Group, Lee Young-moon, or his son, Lee Se-chan.


    Thetter was more likely to wish a negative effect on Lee Se-hee.


    That left me with one option.


    Has Lee Se-chan note to the Sacred Guild?


    The chairmans son? Ive hardly seen him in the guild Oh! I saw him once before. He was with the director at that time.


    As expected. So, Lee Se-chan must have approached Baek Gun-seo then.


    What were they doing?


    Yeah, they were having a meal together. Perhaps they met due to some issues with the group.


    It could be that or not.


    I had to inform Lee Se-hee and I would also investigate it myself.


    But before that, I need to see the person who didnt properly manage things.


    * * *


    I arrived at the mansion where Lee Young-moon lived.


    Interestingly, the Sacred Group family didnt live in one house. Lee Young-moon, his wife, Lee Se-chan, and Lee Se-hee each had their own residence.


    Lee Young-moon lived in Pyeongchang-dong, Jongno-gu, the central area.


    As the top figure in the Korean business world and the chairman of a top guild, the Sacred Group, he could be considered more influential than the president in some ways.


    While elected positions have fixed terms, money and power were eternal.


    So, the government sought to diminish the power of conglomerates, while conglomerates resisted in order to safeguard their possessions.


    Well, what can you do with that? One must be healthy first to enjoy it for a long time.


    Lee Young-moon was exceptionally capable but not in good health.


    Therefore, he rarely engaged in external activities and seldom exposed himself to the media.


    ording to Yoon-hee, that added to his mysterious aura, but it sounded like nonsense. It seemed more like a personality that preferred orchestrating things behind the scenes rather than being in the spotlight.


    But when things were beyond control, it would naturally this point.


    I didnt particrly like someone with a sly personality, but still, it wouldnt be right to kill Lee Se-hees father, would it? I had to endure it.


    As expected.


    The mansion where Lee Young-moon lived seemed like a fortress surrounded by walls. Starting from the surrounding mansions, it looked like a ce where the long paths and CCTV cameras installed in every direction made it impossible to escape from watchful eyes.


    Infiltrating a ce like this was simple.


    I ascended by stepping through the air where there were no CCTV cameras.


    If there were eyes on the ground, then one should go to the sky. Having ascended to a considerable height, I arrived at the mansion.


    Even if I were to fall from here, I would be noticed. The security system installed throughout the mansion could detect me.


    So, I dropped a coin.


    ng!


    Woof, woof, woof, woof!


    The dogs barked, but after a while, they fell silent. I cast Transference before the remaining Force in the coin scattered.


    Quite easy, isnt it?


    Since I could travel through space, I can break through any security system.


    Having prated the securitywork, I entered the mansion. The mansion on this quiet night was shrouded in tranquility.


    I arrived at the only bedroom with the light still on.


    As I entered, a pale, middle-aged man with a small build, was sitting at a desk reading documents.


    This man was Chairman Lee Young-moon of the Sacred Group.


    He lifted his head, as if sensing my presence, but there was no sign of surprise on his face.


    Did youe to kill me?


    Why would I bother?


    Even if I didnt touch him, it seemed like he wouldntst much longer.


    You must be Choi Jun-ho. Whats going on?


    He recognized my face.


    I have something to say.


    If you came all the way here, its probably not good news. Sit down first.


    I sat on the chair arranged on the opposite side of Lee Young-moon. It felt asfortable as being at home.


    So, what brings you here?


    Take care of your child properly. Your son.


    Otherwise, it seemed like he would do something that might make me want to strangle him with my own hands.


    <em><strong>ANNOUNCEMENT!!!</strong></em>


    [Hi! This is the trantor. This will be thest chapters I will upload on this novel. I apologize to everyone who has been reading this novel, but I really have to drop it. Whenever I have to trante a chapter, I always ended up stressed, no joke. Its not just because the chapters are too long, but the author loved using ngs that I usually didnt understand and had a hard time tranting. Which usually ends with me extremely frustrated.


    I was always worried that I wasnt able to trante it properly and that everything I was delivering was subpar and didnt capture the true essence of the novel. The long break I took was enough for me to realize that I really cant continue tranting this story anymore. Again, Im sorry. Maybe some other team will pick this up and deliver a much better trantion. Sorry once again, and thank you until now.]

 Chapter 88

    Episode 88


    Lee Young-moon¡¯s left eyebrow rose.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Your son has no ability, but is greedy and even acts out needlessly.¡±


    I spoke as calmly as possible. As if my intention had worked, Lee Young-moon did not react any further.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know who your son is.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Lee Young-moon, Chairman of Shinsung Group.


    He was a talented person who made it possible for a conglomerate to control the highest guild in Korea.


    Even though he was naturally weak and had the risk of being the second son, he was chosen by the previous president and lived up to the expectations, helping Shinsung Group to be Korea¡¯s top conglomerate group and guild.


    Despite his small stature, he seems to have the energy that only a superhuman can give off, probably because of the achievements he has achieved.


    His nickname is ¡°Little Giant of the Business World.¡±


    He has good sense and is quick to judge situations. The downside is that he is indifferent to his family.


    This can be seen in the fact that Lee Se-hee is given more importance than the eldest son, Lee Se-chan.


    You will pay more attention to your family like me.


    There are a lot of fancy modifiers, but they are meaningless to me.


    ¡°Is it okay to just take care of Se-chan?¡±


    ¡°I cut off my arms and legs so I couldn¡¯te out. Oh, I really don¡¯t mean to cut off your limbs.¡±


    These days, many people misunderstand what I say, so I kindly added it.


    But if you really want to prevent them from doing other things, I don¡¯t think this is a bad choice.


    ¡°What if I can¡¯t manage it?¡±


    ¡°I will kill you.¡±


    ¡°There is no hesitation.¡±


    ¡°Do you need to think about killing someone you want to kill?¡±


    That was the purpose ofing here in the first ce, and if I can¡¯t achieve it, I¡¯ll have to do something.


    And it might be better for this guy who can¡¯t even handle his children properly to disappear. Rather, wouldn¡¯t it be better for Lee Se-hee to take control of Shinsung Group early?


    When I think about it like that, I realize that it is a natural way to live.


    An ordinary person would be able to urinate, but he tolerated it well. Does this mean that a giant is a giant even if he is not an awakened person?


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Lee Young-moon said nothing and looked at me quietly. It looked like nothing was wrong, but for a split second, I saw his eyelids fluttering.


    ¡°I ept it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good decision.¡±


    ¡°It must have been a judgment forced by someone.¡±


    Anyone who sees me will think that I am being coercive rather than persuasive.


    Still, it was a quick decision.


    When Lee Young-moon was alive, Shinsung Group grew steadily every year. If you think about it, the reason why Lee Se-chan was pushed out and Lee Se-hee showed off her talent was because of Lee Young-moon¡¯s arrangement, so her Yongin skill is also excellent.


    This situation wasn¡¯t intentional, right?


    I am a person who thinks that even moderate noise can be stimting, so this conflict may have been intentional.


    Well, that¡¯s it.


    It was getting on my nerves, so I didn¡¯t want to watch it anymore.


    ¡°I have to step forward to save my son. But as you can see, my health is not good.¡±


    ¡°Can I get you an elixir?¡±


    ¡°Can you save me?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s very expensive.¡±


    The organs of monsters with well-refined Force are excellent health food.


    In particr, since the monster¡¯s genitals were known to be good for stamina, there was a shortage for a while.


    Of course I don¡¯t eat it, but the organs are okay.


    It may be a bit disgusting when you eat it, but if you close your eyes and enjoy it, there is no other delicacy like this.


    It feels like I have be a monster.


    There is also something strangely simr to soybean paste stew.


    Thinking about it for the first time in a while made my mouth water.


    ¡°It¡¯s tempting, but I can¡¯t eat it. ¡°The condition is not so good that it is difficult to ept the medicinal properties.¡±


    ¡°If you need anything, just tell me.¡±


    ¡°Sehee has a good friend. ¡°It must not have been easy to get here.¡±


    It sounds easy.


    Anyway, I¡¯m d the story goes well.


    If this was going to happen, I should havee to you sooner.


    It was after I became a hematologist that things inside Shinsung Group became reallyplicated, so I don¡¯t know much about it.


    Looking at what this guy is doing, it seems like he is friendly towards Lee Se-hee. Is it because my head is too cold? It might be true, seeing as I don¡¯t feel much emotion when dealing with Lee Se-chan.


    I guess that¡¯s none of my business.


    I just need to be more careful so I don¡¯t die anyhow.


    ¡°I will control Se-chan. ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°You are a person with a social position, so I hope you keep what you say.¡±


    It was time to achieve my goal and go back without any regrets.


    ¡°Even if it looks like this, he is the richest person in Korea. ¡°If you don¡¯t have credit, you can¡¯t do business.¡±


    So what?


    If you have that much money, why don¡¯t you give me some and brag about it?


    Lee Young-moon cleared his throat lightly, as if my emotions were showing on his face.


    ¡°I thought that if I came this far, I would want more. chambein.¡±


    ¡°chambein?¡±


    ¡°You want Sehee.¡±


    Lee Se-hee? I feel like taking him with me. Because Soo-wan was a real person.


    But while I was training him, I got a little scared.


    The more he is cornered, the more he smiles, which is not normal.


    ¡°She¡¯s a talent I¡¯m coveting, but it¡¯s only when she¡¯s at Shinsung Group that Se-hee Lee can show off her talent.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡±


    Lee Young-moon, who was looking at me nkly, shook his head.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    To make you lose weight.


    I had nothing more to say, so I quietly left.


    * * *


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Lee Young-moon, who was chasing the afterimage of Choi Jun-ho, who disappeared without a trace, sighed lightly.


    Lee Young-moon is not an awakened person, but he got to this position with just his eye for people.


    It was he who selected Baekgunseo when he was young, and the presidents in charge of affiliates were also the people he personally selected and taught.


    Without these eyes, neither he nor Shinsung Group would have reached the current position.


    Although I heard Choi Jun-ho¡¯s great name, he was more outspoken and rude than I had heard.


    Beyond that, his skills were clear.


    The risk far exceeded my expectations. If the numbers are wrong, even Shinsung Group is in danger.


    In the past, I would have told him to cut off his hand right away.


    but.


    ¡°When supported by ability, even rudeness bes attractive.¡±


    Lee Young-moon smiled as he looked at the sweat that had collected on his hands.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I felt this nervous in front of people.


    I thought Lee Se-hee had managed to coax that ferocious beast.


    And Lee Se-chan was acting against the spirit of the beast.


    ¡°I was also a fool to neglect the ce closest to me.¡±


    This is a life lived with the sole intention of making the family business a sess.


    Since they were not properly controlling the house, there was nothing to say no matter what Choi Jun-ho said.


    In the first ce, there is no one around who would say such bitter things.


    Lee Young-moon immediately called the butler.


    The butler, who looked puzzled at the sudden call, was amazed at the sight of the messy room.


    ¡°Chairman!¡±


    ¡°An intruder has arrived.¡±


    ¡°sorry! Please kill me!¡±


    The contemtive butler fell on his face and trembled. An intruder into the home of the chairman of Korea¡¯srgest conglomerate.


    What if the intruder had a different mindset? It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if his head flew off right now.


    ¡°I have no intention of ming you. ¡°Reexamine the route through which the intruder entered and establish a new security system.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand.¡±


    Lee Young-moon clicked his tongue lightly as he watched the butler leave with his head bowed.


    My onlyint is the progress of my rtionship with Lee Se-hee.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a eunuch, are you?¡±


    Oh, I guess not.


    Youngmoon Lee went to work at Shinsung Group¡¯s headquarters the next day.


    * * *


    Shinsung Group was put on alert by the appearance of Lee Young-moon, who had been hiding in hiding and not leaving the house.


    Lee Young-moon¡¯s presence was so strong that it could be said that he was part of the Shinsung Group.


    The attention of not only the headquarters but also all affiliates was focused on Lee Young-moon.


    Soon after seeing Baek Gunseo being called in, the group executives realized that the conflict between Baek Gunseo and Lee Se-hee was the direct cause.


    ¡°dissappointed.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    ¡°If there was a problem, you should tell me.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Baekgunseo quietly lowered his head. Lee Young-moon stared at him without saying a word and coughed lightly. When Baek Gun-seo raised his head in surprise, Lee Yeong-moon opened his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s a county office.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chairman.¡±


    ¡°Now I call him your older brother.¡±


    ¡°Yes, brother.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you really think of me as your older brother?¡±


    ¡°sorry.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. ¡°It happened because I was careless.¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    Lee Young-moon took a deep breath as he saw Baek Gun-seo bowing his head once again. Baek Kun-seo¡¯s surprised expression made him short of breath, so he raised his hand to stop him.


    The reason Baekgunseo shed with Lee Sehee was over his son. Baek Jin-yong, the son of Baek Gun-seo, who was attached to Lee Se-chan, was an immature brat andmitted several crimes. By letting them know that Lee Se-chan covered it up, he asked them to cause a conflict with Lee Se-hee.


    Lee Se-chan¡¯s goal is to be the sessor.


    However, in Lee Young-moon¡¯s view, Lee Se-chan is not a sessor.


    ¡°If it¡¯s your son, he¡¯s my nephew. I will send Jinyong to study abroad in the United States, where there are no Koreans. If you just study in an unfamiliar ce, you wille to your senses. ¡°I will not ept any objections.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Thank you, brother.¡±


    ¡°You can still think of me as your older brother. Cool your head too. ¡°I need to stay in shape.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    As Baekgunseo went outside, Lee Young-moon clicked his tongue lightly.


    It was an empire that he had built. He only thought about cing his tform on a rock and was careless about what happened after that.


    Maybe it¡¯s because of my memories ofpeting with my older brother when I was young. At the time, it was more difficult than growing Shinsung Group, which was an athletics dealer.


    Lee Young-moon recalled Choi Jun-ho¡¯s face as he boldly broke into the mansion and unleashed his murderous energy on him.


    No matter how strong a castle you build, one person¡¯s change of mind can cause it all to copse.


    Knowing that it was such a time, I didn¡¯t want to leave it as a factor of anxiety.


    This is not an empire built to be toppled by just one person.


    ¡°Call Lee Se-hee, the general operations team leader.¡±


    * * *


    Lee Se-hee felt her heart beating violently at her father¡¯s call.


    My father has always been difficult since childhood. To her, Lee Young-moon was her father, a respected businessman, and a goal she wanted to ovee.


    He achieved remarkable results while serving as the head of the Shinsung Guild¡¯s general operation team, butpared to his father, he was far behind.


    Still, hidden in a corner of my heart was a desire to receive my father¡¯s approval.


    My father, who had been resting and taking care of himself at home, went to work at the headquarters.


    Instinctively, I knew it was because of this collision.


    ¡°Sehee.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chairman.¡±


    ¡°Singfortably.¡±


    ¡°Your father.¡±


    ¡°I had a conversation with the county office. ¡°I wille to you soon and apologize.¡±


    Lee Se-hee shook her head.


    ¡°I already solved it with my uncle.¡±


    ¡°But it hasn¡¯t been officially released. In this case, it isrgely the fault of the county that raised something that could have been handled quietly. So, the military order needs to be bent once for it to end neatly.¡±


    In the process, Baekgunseo¡¯s pride will be damaged.


    But since Lee Young-moon is here, there is no need to worry.


    Youngmoon Lee neatly solved what he thought was difficult.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    ¡°And your performance brought glory to the group.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Lee Young-moon¡¯s lips.


    Lee Se-hee knows. Countless employees risked their lives to see that small smile. It was a sign of trust from Lee Young-moon.


    ¡°From now on, I will trust you and entrust you with more tasks. ¡°Can you help me?¡±


    ¡°yes! of course!¡±


    ¡°Then there is something you must do first.¡±


    ¡°Just order it!¡±


    Lee Se-hee spoke confidently, but looked surprised by what followed.


    ¡°Bring Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s eyes opened wide at the unexpected words.


    * * *


    Lee Young-moon, who returned after a long period of seclusion, showed a wide range of actions.


    On his return on the first day, he not only neatly resolved the conflict between Baekgunseo and Lee Se-hee, but also eliminated 12 executives who had attached themselves to Lee Se-chan.


    Some saw this as Lee Se-hee¡¯s selection as sessor.


    Not only that, he visited the Blue House and announced arge-scale investment, instantly dispelling the ominous atmosphere surrounding Shinsung Group.


    Looking at the article and the atmosphere at the Blue House, I could tell that he was a man who farted quite a bit.


    Meanwhile, articles are pouring in saying that cooperation with me will be strengthened.


    Anyone who sees it will think that Lee Young-moon and I are very close friends, right?


    And I am currently attending the Sacred Guild VIP party.


    ¡°Thank you foring.¡±


    Lee Se-hee greeted me with a slightly heated face.


    I muttered as I looked at the people filling the party hall.


    ¡°I was invited, but I didn¡¯t know it was a ce like this.¡±


    ¡°There are so many people who want to meet the president. This much has been narrowed down. ¡°How about me?¡±


    Lee Se-hee asks as she gently spins around.


    She was wearing a long ck evening dress that emphasized her body line. Nes, earrings and bracelets added extravagance, and a jewel-decorated belt emphasized the slimness.


    The beautiful legs and white arms revealed through the side slits of the dress were noticeable.


    Do you have a constitution that doesn¡¯t allow you to build muscle? Should I roll more?


    Still, it was beautiful from an aesthetic standpoint.


    ¡°Does it suit you well?¡±


    ¡°thank god.¡±


    What makes me so relieved about my evaluation?


    Aside from that, it was clear that a lot of effort had been put into decorating it.


    But I don¡¯t know if I can breathe.


    ¡°Is your stomach okay?¡±


    ¡°You can breathe.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your stomaching out?¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Thatment you just made was worth a million minus points.¡±


    Suddenly, my favorability rating dropped to minus 1 million points.


    I think I had a simr expression when I mentioned my age to Anna Christine.


    Anyway, I came to the party, but this kind of ce doesn¡¯t suit me.


    Because the attention pouring in from people around me ultimately seemed to want something from me. Actually, I don¡¯t want anything from those people.


    Lee Se-hee must have noticed that I had no intention of hanging out with other people, so she stayed by my side.


    At that time, Baekgunseo approached me.


    ¡°Choi Junho.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°I caused a spark in you due to an internal matter. ¡°I apologize.¡±


    They say superhuman pride is as high as the sky? Was it supposed to be resolved this easily?


    The idea was to end on a good note, so I received it positively.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡°I will make sure there is no interference with the hunt.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re interfering, we should actually learn.¡±


    ¡°Then I will also learn the Holy Guild method.¡±


    ¡°I hope you take care of me that day.¡±


    The conversation ended amicably with Baekgunseo¡¯s apology.


    If it were me in the past, one of the two would have died, but it was a satisfying result.


    I looked at Lee Se-hee and asked.


    ¡°How about preparing for the hunt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going smoothly. ¡°All that¡¯s left is for Soye to show up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going well.¡±


    All I have to do is watch quietly from behind.


    Is there such a thing as the ¡®divinity¡¯ of preparation?


    At that time, the whispering grew louder, and when I turned my head in the direction of themotion, I saw Lee Young-moon approaching me.


    His health still looks bad. Should I get him a real elixir?


    ¡°Let me say thank you foring.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee if I wasn¡¯t invited by team leader Lee.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t like this kind of ce. It would be nice to get used to it, but there is no need for a superhuman to get it right. ¡°Next time, we will arrange a different ce.¡±


    Is there any reason to go that far?


    Lee Young-moon, as if unaware of my thoughts, winked at Lee Se-hee.


    ¡°Please take good care of Sehee. Sehee, you too, take good care of Choi Junho.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤yes.¡±


    For some reason, Lee Se-hee was blushing.


    Lee Young-moon, who was not feeling well, left the venue after leaving a brief message to enjoy the party.


    Even though that one thing disappeared, it felt like the atmosphere in the room had be lighter. Even though he is not an awakened person and is small in stature, he still has great charisma as the group¡¯s president.


    I also sat down and ate some food. It¡¯s delicious, but for my taste, Guillermo¡¯s Mexican-style soybean paste stew with rice is the best.


    If you make it with Mediterranean mussel-based broth, which is James Reed¡¯s recipe that fooled me, it tastes fantastic. I¡¯ll have to try adding the Owl Bear headter.


    I ate my food and exchanged greetings with several VIPs who approached me. I was able to respond without difficulty thanks to Sehee Lee helping me.


    ¡°Are you bored?¡±


    ¡°Can I go quickly?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll cover the rest.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    It was time to ept Lee Se-hee¡¯s favor and leave the ce.


    ¡°Choi Junho!¡±


    The one who entered the party was Lee Se-chan.


    The guy came towards me with his expression distorted and angry.


    ¡°Junho Choi, you bastard, do you think you¡¯ll be okay after doing that?¡±


    It¡¯s all an insult.


    He¡¯s taking out his anger on me for getting scolded by Lee Young-moon.


    A loud sound attracted the attention of those around them.


    This is why stupid people make stupid choices even though there is nothing good for them.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be safer than you.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I can stay still? I know that your younger brother belongs to the Holy Guild. You may be safe, but your younger brother¡­¡±


    Bye!


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    When my foot kicked Lee Se-chan¡¯s shin, his leg was bent in a direction it could not return to.


    Lee Se-chan screamed and rolled around on the floor. I endured it at Lee Young-moon¡¯s request, but I had no intention of forgiving the guy who crossed the line.


    I kicked him and broke both his knees and his arms. Then, I grabbed the head of his head and made eye contact with him.


    I see a face filled with fear.


    Why do I keep arguing over subjects that are weaker than me?


    Even if you have bad feelings, if you don¡¯t have enough strength, you will suppress them.


    Or be stronger than me.


    ¡°Say it again.¡±


    ¡°Off you¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you think you would see me as Sehee¡¯s oppa? ¡°I heard you¡¯re not even close with Sehee.¡±


    Let¡¯s finish.


    That was when my hands covered his face.


    ¡°Junho!¡±


    Lee Se-hee came out with her body and tried to separate Lee Se-chan.


    I pushed Lee Se-hee away with my hand. I have to finish it.


    At that time, the voice of Lee Young-moon, who was not present, was heard.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho is a superman.¡±


    When I turned my head, I saw Lee Young-moon standing there, out of breath. Beside him, Baek Gun-seo was supported with a worried expression.


    Baekgunseo was ready to pounce at any moment. Even though he was an enemy who used his son, one thing I felt was certain was his loyalty. But if you attack here, even the White Army will kill you.


    Lee Young-moon took a deep breath and spoke to me.


    ¡°I apologize for my son¡¯s rudeness.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not for the chairman to apologize.¡±


    Because I know you¡¯re a different person than this idiot.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you never see me again, so can you save me?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any regrets about your son?¡±


    ¡°There is none. ¡°But if I let my son die like this, it wouldn¡¯t be good for Choi Jun-ho or me.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trust you and leave it to you.¡±


    I let go of the head I was holding and took out the healing agent from my pocket and sprayed it. With a hissing sound, the limbs returned to their original form. However, Se-chan Lee could not scream and only wriggled.


    ¡°Thank you for the favor. ¡°Take him out.¡±


    At Lee Young-moon¡¯s words, bodyguards rushed in and helped Lee Se-chan.


    Anyway, I had no intention of killing him from the beginning.


    No matter how crazy he is, he is Lee Young-moon¡¯s son and Lee Se-hee¡¯s older brother.


    But the moment Yoonhee was mentioned, a line was crossed. If that¡¯s the case, then we should make it so that they can¡¯t even die.


    Lee Se-hee came up to me. Her face was a mess of tears.


    ¡°Thank you, Junho. Thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to be greeted.¡±


    Because I left no regrets.


    Lee Se-chan¡¯s eyes were blurred as he was dragged away.

 Chapter 89

    Episode 89


    The rumor that Lee Se-chan made a fool of himself at the party spread quietly.


    It didn¡¯t have as much impact as I thought.


    Still, this is a matter involving the son who is number one in the business world. Was Lee Young-moon involved?


    I thought it might have been possible if I had used my own strength.


    Just in case, I went to see where Lee Se-chan was. Because it was brainwashing that took ce over a very short period of time, I thought it might not have been effective.


    Brainwashing is less effective the stronger your mental barrier is. So, the owner of this gift, the cult leader, broke people¡¯s minds in several stages and turned them into fanatics.


    Still, I thought he wouldn¡¯t have lost his mind in such a short period of time as he was the son of a chaebol family¡­


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤It worked properly.


    He seems like a very weak guy.


    Lee Se-chan had be a true idiot.


    I never thought my spirit would break down in such a short period of time.


    I looked into Lee Se-chan¡¯s blurry eyes and nodded.


    It was a useless step, but I gained confidence, so that was enough.


    ¡°It alleviates the regret.¡±


    And when I returned home.


    I had to listen to my scary younger sister¡¯s nagging.


    ¡°It¡¯s crazy, really crazy.¡±


    Yunhee was so shocked that she grabbed me and told me the truth.


    But saying I¡¯m crazy is a bit harsh. If it had been a hematoma, I would have seen Lee Se-chan¡¯s face and immediately twisted his neck without even asking.


    ¡°Why on earth is that like that?¡±


    ¡°That happened.¡±


    ¡°So much so that you can¡¯t tell me?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    Nothing good wille of saying it. Because Lee Se-chan mentioned Yoon-hee. Actually, even if that wasn¡¯t the case, he was someone who would have to be dealt with someday. It is an obstacle that only gets in the way of Lee Se-hee.


    I think Lee Young-moon had simr thoughts.


    When I think about it this way, maybe I should be grateful to myself.


    Yunhee sighed, as if she had given up on my attitude.


    ¡°Really, no matter what, you make the managing director like that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good when people who disturb you disappear. ¡°I heard the guild atmosphere has improved?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a connection to the guild? ¡°How did you interfere?¡±


    ¡°But since he was the president¡¯s son, there were people who followed him.¡±


    Yunhee said that there were quite a few people within the Sacred Guild who supported Lee Se-chan.


    They said that they considered Lee Se-hee as an obstacle, which often led to situations where the water inside became cloudy, but this incident had the effect of shutting them down, so it was good.


    ¡°Everything will be sorted out.¡±


    ¡°Now, only Sehee is left. ¡°But won¡¯t you tell me what you really did it for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no good knowing.¡±


    ¡°¡­Miss, it certainly seems like something important to keep hidden.¡±


    Yunhee looked at me with lingering regret until the end, but did not answer.


    In this way, Yunhee, the person involved, seeded in getting over it.


    I deliberately ignored the rumor that Lee Se-chan was an idiot. This is because there is no reason to recognize the correct answer as the correct answer.


    But something unexpected came from Dahyun Jeong.


    ¡°Did your brother do it?¡±


    Was he this quick-witted?


    Dahyun Jeong was looking at me with narrowed eyes. It wasn¡¯t just a look, it was a look filled with confidence. I pretended not to notice and turned my head away, but he followed me until the end.


    Dahyun Jeong has grown a lot. In the past, I would have sighed and given up.


    ¡°If I leave it like this, it¡¯s obvious that it will only be a distraction to Lee Se-hee. how did you know?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget? I am also from a sacred guild. ¡°I know Executive Director Lee Se-chan better than anyone else.¡±


    ¡°iced coffee.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤He was quite flirtatious. Even though Sehee stopped him in the middle. At that time, I thought it was best to endure it. No matter how much of a mess he is, he¡¯s Sehee¡¯s older brother. ¡°I thought that if I became stronger, I wouldn¡¯t be able to treat you carelessly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been patient.¡±


    ¡°I think I won¡¯t hold back now and will just throw my fist right away.¡±


    ¡°but.¡±


    The Jeong Da-hyun of today ispletely different from the Jeong Da-hyun I saw when she had a hematoma. Even if you drop her on a viin organization like New Jeong Da-hyun, she will bepletely wiped out.


    I made one person right.


    It¡¯s a gratifying thing.


    Because I think it is better now than to cry out for justice as frustratingly as before.


    ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is the executive director¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Even if he looks like he¡¯s in trouble, he¡¯s still my son and brother. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t feel sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    If I was scared of that, I wouldn¡¯t have done anything in the first ce. It is entirely up to me to handle it.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s the difference between me and my brother. ¡°Can I be like that too?¡±


    ¡°you can do it.¡±


    ¡°I will try.¡±


    ¡°But will the broadcast content be okay?¡±


    ¡°yes! ¡°I think it will be refreshing, and I feel like watching my brother and using broadcasting will help me a lot.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong was scheduled to appear on my personal broadcast some timeter.


    Recently, there have been rumors that Da-Hyun Jeong also has excessive hands, so this is to create an image.


    When viewed externally, Dahyun Jeong¡¯s beauty and genius stand out.


    Jin Se-jeong¡¯s opinion is that it would be good to show how hard he worked to get to his current position.


    As for me, I can¡¯t draw a picture that I put effort into.


    Dahyun Jeong readily epted my suggestion to build a good image.


    ¡°They don¡¯t regard it as a broadcast.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I want. ¡°Please do me a favor.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    I have to do as you wish.


    *


    My handling of Lee Se-chan is a hot topic.


    When I went to the Blue House and was reporting to Cheon Myeong-guk, the President visited me in person and asked me with a surprised expression.


    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing rough about it. ¡°Did Chairman Lee put up with that and get over it?¡±


    ¡°I endured a lot.¡±


    Because I didn¡¯t kill him right in front of me.


    ¡°haha.¡±


    The President shook his head. You know I¡¯m not saying anything wrong.


    This is how I am understood.


    After all, when people act consistently, their sincerity is conveyed.


    The President looked at Cheon Myeong-guk and said.


    ¡°Did you mention that a distinguished guest will be arriving from Germany soon?¡±


    ¡°I was going to do it now.¡±


    ¡°What if you are a VIP?¡±


    There was only one name that came to mind when I saw it.


    ¡°Grandmeister Franz ising. ¡°Do you know?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    It¡¯s a name you can¡¯t help but recognize.


    Franz was the most prestigious superman in Europe, and until recently he was one of the top ten superhumans.


    He is also a respected figure among adepts and is called the godfather of European adepts.


    He was one of the people who visited European countries that were divided and living independently and made them jointly respond to the monsters.


    And as the owner of the mines I possess, I am known to freely manipte mines as if I were my own body.


    Although he eventually died by my hand, he had a pretty hard time at the time. And after seeing Franz¡¯s use of mines and obtaining them, Hematology¡¯s inaction skyrocketed.


    ¡°Why are youing to Korea?¡±


    ¡°On the surface, I want to see the system of Korea, an awakened country, but in reality¡­ hehe!¡±


    As he spoke, the President smiled broadly, and Cheon Myeong-guk looked embarrassed before speaking.


    ¡°They say they areing to protest the beating of their student.¡±


    ¡°Who hit the disciple?¡±


    The expressions of the President and Cheon Myeong-guk turned to me.


    I? Most of the time I don¡¯t kill but hit, right?


    ¡°This is Laura Ann. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I remembered.¡±


    You were referring to the German superman who got beaten up by me.


    I thought you weren¡¯t an official disciple. Was he an official disciple?


    I didn¡¯t know anything because I wasn¡¯t interested.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I think it would be best not to encounter Choi Jun-ho as much as possible.¡±


    ¡°Would people whoe to protest just get away with it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this what you wanted?


    Why are you looking worried?


    Anyone who sees me will think that I only cause idents.


    If old Franz doesn¡¯t start a fight, I will stay still. But that old man also has an unusual temper.


    Isn¡¯t that how superhumans get along better by fighting each other?


    It¡¯s a good era where broken limbs can be quickly repaired with restorative medicine.


    ¡°Even if it looks like this, respect for the elderly is clear.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    As I regain my sanity, the thing I can be most confident in is respecting the elderly.


    Didn¡¯t they actually send away the Red Snake Kim Young-hwan without killing him?


    Actually, I didn¡¯t kill him because I tried to kill him, but I saved him anyway.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    If you don¡¯t want to believe it, don¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Actually, I have known the name Franz for a long time. Some of them match my gift. ¡°I will be patient and we will talk in a good atmosphere.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll trust you and leave it to you.¡±


    When the President stepped forward to resolve the matter, things were reasonably resolved.


    I was inspired to say that German music is the best in the world, but I have to show the power of K-Pop as America turns upside down, China struggles to catch up, and Japan loses its will to fight.


    *


    Around the time the rumors that I had harassed Lee Se-chan gradually subsided.


    The plus level monster Soye has appeared.


    Soye means small and pretty, and the Soye that appeared on Jiri Mountain was in the shape of a 15m long ck bear.


    It seems like the name goes well with it, but it doesn¡¯t. Looks like he has good strength.


    A countermeasures meeting was immediately held under the chairmanship of the government. In the Sacred Guild, which received a bid for the right to hunt Soye, Lee Se-hee came to the forefront.


    ¡°The Holy Guild ns to mobilize most of its power.¡±


    Lee Se-hee dered that he would mobilize eighty out of the hundred members of the Holy Guild.


    Twenty of them are hunters who have just joined or whose level has not been met. Yunhee belonged here. You brag about how great you are, but you still have a long way to go.


    Fortunately for the government and the Holy Guild, it is not a flying monster. It was much easier to hunt quadrupedal monsters than flying monsters.


    However, the physical strength and physical defense of the monster itself were superior to those that walked on four legs.


    I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how we deal with him.


    The President, who was listening to Lee Se-hee¡¯s briefing, smiled and offered encouragement.


    ¡°I look forward to the sess of the Sacred Guild.¡±


    ¡°I will prove it with the results.¡±


    The confident voice seemed to build trust. Actually, I feel like Lee Se-hee can aplish anything.


    The President, who had finished talking with the Holy Guild, turned his gaze to me.


    ¡°But this time, Superhuman Choi Jun-ho is also apanying us?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s surprising.¡±


    ¡°I n to watch as an observer. ¡°I will remain silent until the worst happens.¡±


    ¡°If someone is in danger of dying, please help them then.¡±


    Sehee Lee suddenly intervened. When I wondered if she was serious, she smiled and winked.


    ¡°just joke. ¡°We will hunt down Suye without anyone dying!¡±


    ¡°I will also keep an eye on you without causing any inconvenience.¡±


    Because the goal was to watch howrge guilds hunt.


    Let¡¯s see what kind of technology is so great that the Baekgunseo reacts so strongly.


    I said that, but as a result, I couldn¡¯t apany the Holy Guild.


    The next day after Soye appeared, a new level 8 monster, Hanbyeol, appeared.


    The President¡¯s expression was calm despite the level 8 harmful monsters appearing simultaneously. Hanbyeol, who appeared this time, was only at level 8, unlike Soye, who was found to be at plus level.


    ¡°Since when did I be sofortable with the 8th level of harm?¡±


    The President muttered to himself that this was a huge step forward. Cheon Myeong-guk, who was sitting across from me, also had a calm expression.


    Since I became a member of the government, I realized that being in charge of national management does not mean that one has the initiative in anything. Especially when there was a situation where I had to ask arge guild for something, I had to give something like that.


    It was an endless series of negotiations.


    Actually, I¡¯m not the type of person who likes negotiating.


    ¡°Usually, if they appear at the same time, the government is supposed to handle it. ¡°If the government doesn¡¯t have superhumans, it can be dragged around, but not us.¡±


    ¡°We have the superhuman Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    Then he shifts his gaze to me.


    Is there a reason why my eyes suddenly sparkle like that?


    It¡¯s only a level 8 harmful monster.


    ¡°Can you do it?¡±


    ¡°I will take care of it ande back.¡±


    I¡¯ll have to see if brainwashing works this time too.


    Do you think there will be another baby like thest one? I think using it as bait is also a good idea.


    If I want to watch the sacred guild hunt, I have to move first.


    *


    Ugh!


    Hunters groaned as Soye cried out, and Bunbun was pushed back.


    ¡®not good.¡¯


    Lee Se-hee, whomanded the battle, clicked her tongue when she saw the situation.


    I feel like my saliva is drying up.


    It was nice toe to hunt Soye in Jiri Mountain. Baekgunseopletely regained his condition, and the hunters in the guild were also in peak condition.


    All that remains is to sessfully hunt Soye. We figured out the shape of the ck bear and its habits, and came up with a n on how to search for and attack the gift.


    Hunters belonging to the Holy Guild were not only skilled but also had the highest level ofbat intelligence. He was confident that his ability to ept tactics and organic teamwork were among the best in the world.


    Each individual may be weak, but if they join forces, they can hunt any monster.


    But even if Soye was strong, he was too strong.


    With the emergence of the Plus stage, I was able to understand why several superhumans lost their lives and why several cities had no choice but to be devastated.


    thud!


    The moment I raised my front foot and hit the ground, a terrifying wave spread out.


    With an earth-shaking impact, each piece of dust flying everywhere had a force stronger than that of a grenade fragment.


    Kwazijic!


    It¡¯s not a gift. It is the result of simple brute force and use of force.


    But the aftermath was truly enormous.


    The shields of the two tankers just got shattered by the attack. He quickly took out a substitute, but he clearly looked tired.


    Choi Jun-ho faced such a monster alone?


    Although Nuri and Soye are monsters with great differences, they felt distant even though there were 80 people fighting them.


    Above all, Soye¡¯s gift, the Force Shield, brought a far-off despair.


    Just before Baekgunseo¡¯s sword was about to reach his neck, it was unable to hit him due to the force shield.


    Even if the shield was prated, there were no scratches on Soye¡¯s tough leather.


    Rather, the moment it collided with the ws from the front, a tooth came out on Baekgunseo¡¯s sword.


    Baekgunseo threw away the broken sword and drew a spare sword. The ck force de that gave him the name ck Dragon rose up as if coiled.


    It tore Soye¡¯s stomach, but he recovered quickly.


    ¡°hmm!¡±


    Although she pretended to be Taeyeon, Lee Se-hee sawrge drops of sweat running down her neck.


    It¡¯s not easy to pierce even with a superhuman¡¯s sword, so is this the power of the plus level?


    There was a high possibility that the Soye hunt would lead to a longer-term war than imagined.


    ¡°uncle! ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it and let¡¯s y a long game!¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    Several hunters were injured due to the initial failure to respond, but after recovering their condition with a restorative agent, it began to erode Soye¡¯s strength.


    It was a boring wheel game.


    Holding aggro so that Soye cannot run away, gradually draining his strength.


    The White Army stood at the forefront. I aimed for Soye¡¯s neck, but it wasn¡¯t enough to prate the thick force shield and leather.


    ¡°huh?¡±


    At some point, I saw Soye¡¯s movements slowly slowing down.


    At first, I thought my strength had been used up. However, Lee Se-hee, who kept looking where So-ye was looking, saw Choi Jun-ho sitting on the floor.


    I came after finishing hunting Hanbyeol.


    It was amazing. Even if it is level 8, it is by no means an easy monster.


    Wow!


    At that time, Soye suddenly started running towards me, ignoring the rain of force.


    ¡°Everyone in defensive posture!¡±


    Tanks with shields rushed at Lee Se-hee¡¯s shout, and hunters with weak defense retreated and spread out.


    Boom!


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Soye¡¯s body m, which he lunged at without hesitation, was powerful. Baekjunseo¡¯s sword split Su Ye¡¯s shoulder, but did not inflict any serious wounds.


    After breaking through the siege, Soye¡¯s eyes shed and he suddenly turned around and headed towards where Choi Jun-ho was.


    ¡°Mr. Junho! danger!¡±


    Lee Se-hee was surprised and warned. At that time, we had already reached Choi Jun-ho.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s face showed no signs of embarrassment.


    Instead of getting up and walking away, he instead took a step into the air. Then it rose into the sky and kicked Soye¡¯s head as he ran towards her.


    Boom!


    With a dull roar, Soye staggered and was pushed away. It was an amazing sight. A 15m long monster was pushed away.


    ¡°If you keep attacking me, you will kill me. Are you going to keep attacking me?¡±


    Soye rolled his eyes.


    That¡¯s it!


    Soye, avoiding Choi Jun-ho¡¯s gaze, turned her head towards where Lee Se-hee and others were and roared.

 Chapter 90

    Episode 90:


    The battle with Soye continued for another three hours.


    The guy had great physical strength as well as outstanding strength. The Holy Guild¡¯s strategy of wasting away stamina through wheel-to-wheelbat cannot be considered a good strategy, but it was the most reliable method.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    What can I say about my personal impressions, as I watched the hunting process from afar, or should I say it was nothing special?


    There is nothing I can refer to when hunting.


    If we were to exclude that and evaluate it, it showed that it was a good example of how to deal with powerful monsters by wisely utilizing insufficient power.


    Baekgunseo, who stands at the front, is in charge of monster aggro and damage, and the tanks ced behind him prepare for the monsters¡¯ offensive in the second stage. And if you catch its gaze, it attacks from all directions and causes damage.


    It¡¯s so standard that it¡¯s boring. Therefore, it was powerful and steadily inflicted damage without shaking.


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s ability to encourage people not to lose focus, allocate roles considering physical strength, and cope with unexpected situations stood out.


    Otherwise, several people would have died already. In fact, whenever an injury urred, Lee Se-hee readjusted the formation to protect the allies.


    After losing my stamina like that.


    thud!


    ¡°Is it over?¡±


    Finally, Su Ye copsed. The damage on the Sacred Guild was also significant. There were no deaths, but more than 30 hunters were seriously injured.


    In each case, immediate first aid was taken, but if it had been a small hunting team, the wounds would have likely resulted in death.


    I walked to the ce where Soye fell.


    ¡°Mr. Junho.¡±


    Lee Se-hee greets me with an embarrassed expression.


    I wondered why, but the hunt wasn¡¯t over yet.


    Suye fell but did not die. Even though my energy was gone, I was activating my gift at full power, so it was not easy to break through the force shield.


    What if my stamina recovers here? We have to hunt again.


    I turned my head to Baekgunseo. He seemed tired, perhaps because he had to handle the project from start to finish.


    I had no intention of interfering until the end, but seeing him fall alive made me want to try brainwashing.


    ¡°May I intervene?¡±


    ¡°Rather, this is what I would like to ask you to do. ¡°Can I ask you a favor?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Please.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t hesitate.¡±


    I stood in front of Soye. The guy was startled when he saw me and wriggled his body, but he couldn¡¯t move anymore because he was out of stamina.


    Quad deuk!


    As mines were fired one after another, the force shield began to break down.


    Like Nuri, it was a form of extreme use of force to increase defense power. Even if I had dealt with it, it would have been difficult. But once you dealt with them, it was easy to disband them.


    Finally, I broke through the force shield and ced my hand on its head.


    Wow!


    Brainwashing was done to ovee Soye¡¯s resistance.


    Soye responded to the keywords I injected. This was unexpected. In the past, when brainwashing was used, there were signs of desperate resistance or runaway behavior, but this time there was no particr reaction.


    Are you willing to obey? If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t decline.


    But as I delved deeper into the realm of consciousness, the source of the ego, I was greeted by a deep, inherent anger.


    I know that monsters are hostile to humanity. Taming is possible only after deleting this and injecting the obedience keyword. All the monsters so far have gone berserk before they can touch this. But wouldn¡¯t Soye be different?


    I started to deal with my anger.


    Wow!


    Soye cried.


    I didn¡¯t care and touched the anger.


    The anger that did not react at first exploded violently, pushing away my keywords.


    The oue of the confrontation between the dying monster self and the healthy me was actually obvious.


    My brainwashing suppressed Soye¡¯s anger and began to inject obedience keywords.


    puck!


    A dull sound echoed in Soye¡¯s head, and his eyes blurred and he lowered his head.


    He couldn¡¯t hold out any longer and died.


    Wow!


    The Holy Guild Hunters who were watching were happy that they had killed the monster with all appearances intact, but I was not.


    The timing was sessful, but it ended in failure in less than 3 seconds.


    I quenched my appetite. He was a guy who knew how to read the atmosphere quite well.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    It seemed as if it had been programmed to be hostile to humanity.


    In the end, it is a mental problem, but brainwashing keyword injection seems to be causing a bacsh. It is treated as a kind of virus.


    In this case, the best thing to do is to make sure you don¡¯t get sick. If that hostility is judged to be a status abnormality, Mandokbulchim willpletely erase it.


    If brainwashing is a virus, then Mandokbulsim is a vine.


    However, Mandokbulchim was a gift that only applied to me personally.


    I heard there was a gift that could be applied to others. Was it called Synchronization? I need to check who has that gift.


    As I step back, Lee Se-hee approaches me with a happy expression.


    ¡°Mr. Junho! thank you! ¡°I will also calcte your hunting contribution urately.¡±


    ¡°are you okay. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take care of it.¡±


    ¡°yes? ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡±


    ¡°It was all captured anyway. They appointed me an observer and gave me time to look at Soye, so I got everything I needed. So, it is theplete achievement of the Holy Guild.¡±


    Thanks to this, I now know what the next task is, so there is no real loss.


    The only problem is that this imcable guy tries to prate my mental barrier whenever he gets the chance.


    It seems like he has a gift ego, but is there any way to properly educate him? I conveyed my meaning a few times, but he was acting as stubborn as his ego.


    Apparently, something went wrong when copying from Berserker.


    I thought Berserker¡¯s mind was strange, but since I copied it, maybe he thought I was strange.


    In the end, the Berserker guy is the problem.


    I saw Lee Se-hee¡¯s still regretful expression and made another suggestion.


    ¡°If you really care, please appear on my personal broadcast next time.¡±


    ¡°The project that Team Leader Jin Se-jeong did? great. ¡°I will try to burn one body.¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡°Then take care of everything afterwards.¡±


    I returned to Seoul, thinking of ways to utilize Mandoksim.


    *


    Choi Jun-ho really passed away, leaving So-ye behind.


    I thought there was a way to ask for something, but there wasn¡¯t even that.


    Lee Se-hee thought that there was no one more unique than Choi Jun-ho.


    If you have that level of skill at a young age, you will always be faithful to your desires. But Choi Jun-ho was not greedy. Neither money nor fame were important to him.


    So it was difficult to deal with.


    If he had been honest about his desires, he would have at least felt the desire to use that great power.


    No, if that were the case, my head would have been broken right away.


    I still get chills down my spine when I think back to that moment when we first met.


    Lee Se-hee, who shook off her thoughts about Choi Jun-ho, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Whenever I dealt with him, my mental strength was always exhausted. As I had fought a fierce battle with Soye, I felt dizzying fatigue.


    ¡°ha!¡±


    I looked around and saw exhausted hunters lined up. It is time to rest until the follow-up unit arrives. It was such a tough battle.


    Lee Se-hee also felt like she wanted to sit down, but she is the head of the general operations team. In order not to show weakness to the guild hunters, I decided to stand firm.


    Baekgunseo approached Lee Se-hee. He had an unusually haggard face.


    ¡°You worked hard, Sehee.¡±


    ¡°thank you. But my uncle suffered the most. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my uncle, I wouldn¡¯t have even dared to hunt.¡±


    ¡°They said he was struggling in the plus phase, and I understand why. There were quite a few dangerous moments. ¡°It would have been more dangerous if it had been a flying monster.¡±


    Baekgunseo had a thoughtful face. Plus level monsters were definitely on a different level.


    Lee Se-hee knew that he was having a hard time unlike usual, so she didn¡¯t hastily offer him any constion.


    Choi Jun-ho was especially problematic. The way they pushed Soye away for a moment was in contrast to the way they fought against him, using all their strength to fight him.


    The shock felt by Baekgunseo, whose pride is higher than the sky, will be greater than expected.


    ¡°Your judgment in capturing Choi Jun-ho was correct. ¡°You saved the group.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need my power for in the future, please let me know at any time. ¡°I will help you as if it were my own.¡±


    ¡°uncle?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re smart, I think you know what I mean.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    After saying that, Baekgunseo turned around. After a while, a smile spread across Lee Se-hee¡¯s lips.


    *


    ¨C While the Sacred Guild sessfully hunted the plus level monster Soye¡­


    When the news of the hunt was covering the media and TV, Baek Gun-seo headed to the headquarters and met with Lee Yeong-moon.


    Lee Young-moon¡¯splexion was worse than that of Baek Gun-seo, who hadpletely washed away the aftereffects of the arduous hunt.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you came back safely, Gunseo.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because my brother was worried.¡±


    ¡°I heard that your performance was great.¡±


    Baekgunseo shook his head.


    ¡°It was a position where I only felt inadequate. ¡°I especially realized the difference between me and Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°You would say that?¡±


    Perhaps Lee Young-moon doesn¡¯t feel it properly.


    The same was true for Baekgunseo.


    If I hadn¡¯t been there to hunt Soye, I would have beenpletely mistaken.


    ¡°Yes, I think it was probably Sehee who had the most urate view of Choi Junho. ¡°Choi Jun-ho is at least a teenager.¡±


    Maybe even more than that.


    Baekgunseo muttered those words to himself.


    ¡°Sehee put in an unusual amount of effort. ¡°You did a good job catching Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°But Choi Jun-ho is dangerous. If the group is shaken, it will be Choi Jun-ho, not a business failure or a monster hunting failure. Even if Se-chan asks right now¡­¡±


    ¡°stop.¡±


    Lee Young-moon raised his hand to stop Baek Gun-seo from speaking.


    The two already knew who turned Lee Se-chan into an idiot.


    However, it was a Pandora¡¯s box that should never be spoken out loud.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it here.¡±


    ¡°sorry.¡±


    ¡°It is true that Choi Jun-ho is dangerous, as you said. But it is also true that it has brought great benefits to our group. As a businessman, there is no reason to stay away from him. If we had stayed quiet, other ces would have benefited. ¡°It¡¯s a county office.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Please help Sehee get along with him.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s not much I can do.¡±


    ¡°But there are a lot of things I can do for you that wouldn¡¯t be surprising if I died tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not nice to say things like that, brother.¡±


    Baek Kun-seo said in surprise, but Lee Yeong-moon firmly shook his head.


    ¡°My wishes and reality are different. I would like to take action myself, but it is not a problem that can be solved right away. ¡°It¡¯s something that takes time.¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho is a guy who can¡¯t move as he wants.¡±


    ¡°The government will interfere with my connection with Sehee. They probably knew as much about Choi Jun-ho as we did. If they be one family, they might think that Korea will be taken over by the Shinsung Group. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. That is also the ideal picture for us. So you need to stay centered. ¡°Can I trust you?¡±


    ¡°I believe you will watch over me from beginning to end.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Lee Young-moon smiled bitterly.


    *


    With the simultaneous hunting of Soye and Hanbyeol, Korea proved its hunting ability this time.


    One was at the plus level and the other was at the harmful level 8, but just dealing with them both at the same time was a great achievement.


    There are still many countries that find it difficult to deal with even harmful level 8 monsters.


    ¡°I rose to 6th ce in the power rankings.¡±


    The President said with a smile.


    Cheon Myeong-guk also had a very bright expression. The Awakened Power Ranking is one of the indicators symbolizing national power, so it can appeal to how safe the Republic of Korea is.


    In fact, South Korea entered the top 5 as the safest country rtive to itsnd area.


    Even though it was full of viins and monsters, it was a good country to live in. What a hell other countries are.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s today. ¡°Do I really need to go out?¡±


    Today is the day Franz enters the country from Germany.


    You said out loud that you wereing to scold me, so I can¡¯t pass by.


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk have faces that ask them to please pass by, but is there any reason to ignore a face they haven¡¯t seen in a long time?


    So, I had announced my intention to pick him up at the airport.


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Unnecessary conflicts may arise. ¡°It would be better to say hello briefly at the Blue House.¡±


    Even if that were the case, given his personality, he would have kicked it out right away, right?


    It seemed like the President had not given up hope that things could go smoothly.


    ¡°Even if a conflict urs anyway, wouldn¡¯t the airport be better than the Blue House?¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    It seems like he finally understands my consideration.


    Of course, I have no intention of fighting unconditionally.


    ¡°We will try to create a good atmosphere.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have to believe you when you say that. I believe you will do well. Isn¡¯t that right, Director Cheon?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    If you say it with such a shocked expression, I don¡¯t believe you at all.


    After all, I don¡¯t force people to believe if they don¡¯t believe.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    My heart was pounding as I headed to the airport.


    Although we met after bing a hematoma, meeting Franz left a deep impression on me.


    One of my gifts, mines, is also my favorite.


    Franz was already over eighty years old when he died by my hand. Although he was respected in Europe and could have ended his life quietly, he came to Korea to seek justice.


    Was he full of old-fashioned temperament from this point on?


    As soon as he saw me when I was a hematoma, he started yelling at me toe to his senses, asking if the young man had sumbed to evil.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be strong, right?¡±


    I was excited to see what it would be like now when I was much younger.


    *


    Franz G¨¹nther, who was in his mid-60s, looked like he was in his early 50s. His thick face and well-muscled body revealed that he was a well-trained and talented person.


    He yed with his long mustache and frowned at the voice of his student nagging him next to him.


    ¡°You have to go out on a good note.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go well and I¡¯ll turn the tables over?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a problem because what you¡¯re doing is not good.¡±


    ¡°Uh huh.¡±


    Franz¡¯s student Laura Ann sighed. Having dealt with Choi Jun-ho before, I gave him advice on how to deal with him, but the teacher didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of listening.


    Thinking about how he hade to be caught between these two people, he felt sad.


    ¡°We came because we have to join forces to fight against the league. ¡°You have to keep your head straight, and I¡¯ll give you a harsh admonition, so you can just watch from the side.¡±


    ¡°Do you think anyone came to their senses because of that?¡±


    ¡°there is. ¡°30 years ago, there was a guy named Johannes M¨¹ller¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that story a hundred times. And even if we talk about someone who passed away in the past, we can¡¯t confirm it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, anyway, if you keep talking, I¡¯ll listen.¡±


    ¡°ha!¡±


    Laura sighed, but Franz spoke without changing his expression.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give them a firm warning in advance, you could be misled by the league. The best thing is to get him married and make hime to his senses¡­¡±


    Then, when he saw Laura, his expression suddenly distorted.


    ¡°If you keep saying strange things, I won¡¯t leave you alone. And I have no thoughts. ¡°What a difference in age!¡±


    ¡°Age differences don¡¯t matter in love.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to taste my disciple¡¯s hand?¡±


    Franz chuckled at Laura¡¯s angry words.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤At the time, I thought of my teacher as heaven.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been called a teacher hundreds of times while teaching.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, just trust me. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, I will force you toe to your senses.¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho is really strong.¡±


    ¡°than me?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    When he didn¡¯t get the answer he wanted, Franz frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to be young and strong. Are you disrespecting your teacher?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ignore it.¡±


    ¡°Hey, these days, people don¡¯t know respect. let¡¯s go.¡±


    He clicked his tongue and took the lead. Laura, who followed, sighed deeply.


    What happens when you meet an entric teacher and a half-crazy Choi Jun-ho?


    It¡¯s not like there was a gift for predicting the future.


    But I don¡¯t know why I can see the future.

 Chapter 91

    Episode 91


    I arrived at Incheon International Airport to greet old Franz.


    Although its role was significantly reduced after the outbreak of demons, it was still thergest airport in Korea and a hub for international routes.


    Franz and his grouping from Germany also arrive after passing through several stops.


    Seeing as he hase a long way, there is no need to worry about his physical strength. I remember that he came to get me when I had a hematoma and had to rest for a few days because he was low on energy.


    Originally, I wanted toe alone, but Cheon Myeong-guk tried hard to dissuade me and brought someone with me.


    ¡°Did the manager tell you to keep watch?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. ¡°It¡¯s not even for a day or two that you worry too much about me.¡±


    Our Director Cheon thinks particrly of me.


    I told the Awakened Security Office employee who followed me to take it easy and quietly waited for Franz.


    No matter how mercilessly I try to use my hands, I have no intention of using them when meeting someone from the past.


    Of course, the old man may have never met me.


    He was someone who made a deep impression on me, so I was excited to see what he would be like before his skillspletely declined. Because when I was a hematologist, I was the strongest enemy in rtive terms.


    Even though Franz¡¯s skills were declining at the time, he made me feel like I was on the verge of death.


    As befits his reputation as a Grand Meister, he has been in danger several times through his exquisite use of mines.


    Once the mine dug in, it stirred up the inside so hard, and the old man¡¯s martial arts skills were so amazing that I thought I was going crazy.


    The realization I gained after the confrontation was significant.


    For me, who used to go crazy getting all the good gifts, it made me realize that having a lot of gifts is not a good thing.


    ¡°If you think about it, does he have a small share of inspiration?¡±


    I thought I had gone crazy because I had exceeded the gift allowance, but it was right after the match that gave me the opportunity to reduce my gifts.


    Anyway, what is the state of inspiration?


    I was very upset at the time, but I think it¡¯s even worse now that I still have energy.


    ¡°Im here.¡±


    The employee¡¯s words brought me out of my thoughts.


    My heart is pounding.


    Strangely enough, my heart was beating violently.


    I was looking forward to seeing how the guy who in myst life yelled at me when I was crazy would react when he saw me in my right mind.


    After a while, Franz, who still seemed to be in his early 50s, and Laura Ann, whom I had seen before, appeared.


    I made eye contact with Franz. I feel power. It¡¯s pretty strong. In myst life, it felt like I was burning thest me, but now my will is strong.


    He must be quite strict.


    Franz, who saw me, had a conversation with Laura, then shook off Laura¡¯s attempts to dissuade him and walked towards me. And he spoke in harsh but fluent Korean.


    ¡°Are you Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Grand Meister Franz G¨¹nther.¡±


    ¡°Still, he was a guy who knew manners. ¡°Is it different from the rumors I heard?¡±


    ¡°I tried to be polite since it was our first meeting.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you won¡¯t open one in the future?¡±


    ¡°We look and judge.¡±


    ¡°If you are a junior, you should always respect your seniors¡­¡±


    Franz looks at me with his eyebrows pressed together.


    I made eye contact without thinking much.


    As expected, if I am corrected, old man power is no joke.


    ¡°It¡¯s called a head breaker? ¡°How many people¡¯s heads have you broken?¡±


    ¡°Only those who could break it would break it. Any problem?¡±


    ¡°No, you did well. A mortal does mortal things. ¡°It is more beneficial to the world to kill everyone quickly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s surprising. ¡°Everyone is pointing it out.¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m pointing out is because of the blood on your hands. ¡°You¡¯re still young, so how much do you have to kill for it to naturally seep into your hands?¡±


    It¡¯s like a ghostly inspiration.


    ¡°It means not hesitating when using your hand.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to break my head too?¡±


    I did that in myst life, but I don¡¯t have any intention of doing that now.


    I answered with a shrug of my shoulders.


    Franz didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    ¡°I heard you have the same gift as me.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to check?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Try it.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t hesitate.¡±


    I immediately reached out to Franz. Laura, who was behind her, let out a surprised voice, but the person involved remained silent.


    The mine in my hand traveled through Franz¡¯s shoulder and into his body.


    Puzzle! A huge amount of mines were sucked in along with the sparks.


    It was a force that would have shattered an ordinary person¡¯s bones into dust, but Franz endured it without changing his expression.


    I also didn¡¯t pour it out with the intention of killing Franz. He wasn¡¯t the type of person to die like this. If you had this gift in the first ce, you would have immunity.


    As proof, the mine soon disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°It¡¯s very nasty, just like its owner.¡±


    Franz, who was closing his eyes, snorted and said.


    ¡°There is only the will to kill the opponent. Can this kind of madness and survival coexist? It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t go crazy. ¡°Are you already crazy?¡±


    ¡°Who is crazy?¡±


    ¡°You, you. ¡°Right now, there are rumors in Europe that crazy dogs are running rampant in Korea.¡±


    ¡°Who says that?¡±


    This guy crosses the line.


    By the way, I have to ask who made the crazy dogment.


    The moment our eyes met, I saw Laura startled.


    I had a reasonable suspicion, but Franz was talking so I couldn¡¯t inquire.


    ¡°When I was young, I had dreams and hopes. The noble ideal of eradicating monsters with my own hands and bringing peace to the world. For that, my bones were broken and my muscles were twisted. There was also a guy whose Force flowed backwards. Of course, he died without being able to resolve it. In our time, we had the courage to face monsters with our bare bodies to unlock gifts, but these days, tsk tsk!¡±


    Franz looked at me and clicked his tongue.


    ¡°If you make a mistake, you start thinking about killing your opponent. Do you know how long it takes to raise an awakened person? If you say you have some talent, you either scream for a lot of money or run away and be a viin. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the world is going to do.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a superhuman from the government who catches viins.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a problem because that survival doesn¡¯t just go to the viin. ¡°Why did you burn my student¡¯s wrist?¡±


    ¡°You have to be prepared when you attack.¡±


    ¡°That is correct. ¡°If anyone sees me, they¡¯ll think I¡¯ve done something that will kill me.¡±


    Franz snorts. Laura nodded vigorously.


    When his eyes meet mine, he turns his head again.


    It just caught on. I think he speaks Korean, so I have to ask him about the crazy dog list.


    ¡°So is that the end?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be the end. The smell of living was very strong in the gift. Experience my gift first before listening to my advice. You guys call them mines, right? ¡°I call this the Blitz.¡±


    Franz said that and stretched out his hand. My eyebrows twitched as I reflexively grabbed his hand.


    ¡°What are we going to do now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a reflex.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t have faith in things these days.¡±


    The mine in Franz¡¯s hand dug into me. Hmm, it¡¯s a feeling I haven¡¯t felt in a long time. A thrill and a spreading numbness at the same time.


    I frowned at the growing pain. It could no longer shock me and just dissipated inside me. I don¡¯t know what the difference is.


    I felt a sense of yfulness from Franz as he looked at me.


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s different?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same gift, so of course it can¡¯t be the same. ¡°I¡¯ve tasted it, so it¡¯s only natural that you should taste it too.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤This old man.


    Should I kill him?


    Patience runs out faster than you think.


    ¡°How to develop this varies from person to person. ¡°If you have developed a way to kill people efficiently, I have a different method.¡±


    When Franz stretched out his hand, the mine that was supposed to be destroyed maintained its form and reached right in front of me.


    ¡°How do you feel? ¡°I can teach you.¡±


    It was as if he was shaking a bone in front of a dog.


    I also extended my hand.


    ¡°I can do that too.¡±


    ¡°uh?¡±


    Franz looked dumbfounded. ¡®Isn¡¯t this it?¡¯ It was an expression like that.


    What¡¯s so difficult about projecting from a distance? It¡¯s just that the power isn¡¯t efficient.


    Was he just trying to make a ssh like this? Franz¡¯s expression crumpled, as if he didn¡¯t like my reaction.


    ¡°What a boring guy. Did you really have to win? ¡°You¡¯re so handsome. Your poop is thick.¡±


    Where on earth did you learn such words?


    An investigation was urgent, both for James Reed and old Franz.


    ¡°So are you going to stay here?¡±


    ¡°I have to go. Because there are quite a lot of things to do. ¡°You take the lead.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    We got in the car and went to the Blue House.


    On the way, I asked Laura about the list of crazy dogs, and she only spoke German, pretending not to understand. It seems possible to listen even if you don¡¯t know what to say.


    Talking to Franz brought me back in time.


    It was a time when Ipletely crossed the line with hematoma.


    Maybe I have simr sentiments with Jeong Da-hyeon.


    Even though he is a respected adult and is guaranteed old age, he came all the way to a foreign country to kill me, a viin. I will never ignore the beliefs that led to people burning their bodies for justice.


    ¡°oh! This car is pretty good too. But of course German cars are the best. ¡°Is there any German beer?¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤However, I thought there was a lot of poison.


    Wherever you go, people are simr.


    * * *


    After arriving at the Blue House, the atmosphere at the dinner party was friendly.


    The President and Franz talked about a wide range of areas, starting with the international situation and the operation of diplomatic strategy guilds. The two continued to express admiration as they praised each other¡¯s insight.


    The President praised Germany, which stands tall as a leading power in Europe, and Franz praised the potential of the Republic of Korea.


    Even just listening to the conversation we had right now, thumbnails of Gukppong are pouring in.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely an unusual shape.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s to prevent the guild from dominating the world.¡±


    German guilds were unusual in that the government and citizensbined held a 51% stake, which served as a means of suppressing the growth of guild power.


    As a result, countless talented people were sent abroad, but there were many awakened people who returned after experiencing the negative effects of a country where the government or guild influence was too strong.


    The world is at war with monsters. Here, the existence of a viin who is also a human being ising to the fore.


    Since it is not a world where you can do whatever you want as long as you have money, other factors such as the stability of the ce where you grew up and the government¡¯s ability to control are considered important factors.


    ¡°Money is not everything. ¡°It is important to protect our homes.¡±


    ¡°Those are impressive words.¡±


    During the conversation between Franz and the President, there were many conversations that started with ¡®Latte¡¯ or ¡®Things these days.¡¯


    Then why are you ncing at me?


    You¡¯re not asking me to listen. If you think about it, I also belong to the group that clicks my tongue when I look at things these days.


    ¡°I will take care of youfortably while you are in Korea. Is there anything you need?¡±


    ¡°Then can I ask Choi Jun-ho to guide me?¡±


    Then I saw it.


    The expressions of the President and Cheon Myeong-guk were rapidly bing cloudy.


    Could it be that you don¡¯t trust me?


    ¡°Mr. President.¡±


    ¡°hmm? ¡°But why?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m not trustworthy?¡±


    The President, who made eye contact with me, was shocked, cleared his throat, and asked.


    ¡°No way. Choi Jun-ho, can I ask you to be superhuman?¡±


    They say they believe in me, but why do they desperately want me to reject them?


    If you walk around with me, you¡¯ll think an ident will happen.


    I¡¯ll show you what it¡¯s not.


    ¡°I will take responsibility and show you around Seoul.¡±


    ¡°Please do me a favor. Ummmm!¡±


    A sigh flowed from the President¡¯s mouth.


    * * *


    Franz and I moved together. At some point, Laura also disappeared, and she said she preferred to move alone rather than together.


    He didn¡¯t say until the end who was talking about the crazy dog.


    Anyone who sees it will think it¡¯s just to show off. I was just asking because I was curious.


    Anyway, Franz and I went on a tour of Seoul.


    My stay in Korea is only three days.


    During that time, I visited various pces in Seoul and ate various foods. He ate pig¡¯s feet and ate a lot, saying it was the new Schwein Haksen. Why do you look for German beer at pig¡¯s feet restaurants? The owner of the jokbal restaurant who took care of transporting it was also amazing.


    The next day, we stopped by the academy and exchanged greetings with Go Myeong-hak. Since we worked around the same time, it seemed like we knew each other well.


    Then, when the story of Red Snake Kim Young-hwan came up, I clicked my tongue.


    ¡°A guy like that deserves to die.¡±


    Franz was the one who sympathized with me the most when I returned to the past and killed someone.


    While at the academy, Franz also gave a special lecture to students who could be considered the future of Korea.


    Although he has now retired, the students¡¯ eyes immediately lit up at the appearance of a powerful superhuman in his teens.


    When you look at me, the things you think about are very discriminatory.


    Of course, the signboard was important.


    On ourst day touring Seoul, Franz and I ate a set meal at a high-end Korean restaurant and then went out for a walk.


    ¡°It¡¯s good. The fact that the city¡¯s shape has been preserved means that the country¡¯s pride is alive and well. ¡°I also had this kind of scenery.¡±


    Franz, who was born in a small town in Hamburg, Germany, is said to have lost his family and neighbors due to a monster attack.


    He revealed that he felt helpless as he could not do anything in the face of monster attacks, and that he became motivated to be stronger.


    It is said that the mine was obtained by adapting to it after being hit by lightning. Locally, it is also called Zeus.


    It¡¯s a nickname that doesn¡¯t really suit me. As far as I know, Zeus has never been able to date a woman.


    ¡°I also know about Korea. It is a powerhouse that has joined the ranks of advanced countries thanks to its talent. At a time when the importance of arge territory and abundant resources has decreased due to the emergence of monsters, it is not surprising that Korea, which is rich in talent, shows its presence. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    ¡°Kids these days can¡¯t think deeply.¡±


    I answered because you asked, but it was a bit clumsy. Franz turned his head again and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a world I¡¯ve protected, but I¡¯ve been thinking a lot these days. Desire is growing stronger and the cause of protecting the world is withering. Start with a calctor in your head. The world is full of politicians and entrepreneurs who are just trying to figure out how to use the great power of superhumans, including me. ¡°I didn¡¯t protect the world my whole life for this reason.¡±


    ¡°Do you regret it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t regret it. Because I knew that the world would change as much as I sacrificed. But I underestimated people¡¯s desires too much. ¡°He took what I sacrificed and asked me to sacrifice more.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    It feels very different from the conversation I had with the president.


    Was this what Franz originally thought?


    ¡°In the end, the only ones who understand our difficulties are those who are awakened. People who don¡¯t know that point fingers at us and try to bind us withws, saying we are dangerous. Even if you risk your life hunting, they say you can make a lot of money, so they tax you. ¡°The only thing that came back to those of us who made sacrifices was harsh treatment.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair? Don¡¯t you think this world is rotten? ¡°With your strength, you could overthrow this country.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing by turning it over? ¡°It¡¯s just annoying.¡±


    Franz¡¯s eyes narrowed at me.


    It seems like you¡¯re quite stressed.


    Wasn¡¯t the reason you came to Korea in the first ce to see me break my student¡¯s wrist?


    But they didn¡¯t do anything about me until thest day. That wasn¡¯t the purpose. So it had something to do with watching me for three days straight.


    If youbine what I just said, is this what it looks like?


    ¡°So, old man, you agree with the league¡¯s ideology?¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    ¡°Old age hase early.¡±


    If the machine doesn¡¯t work, you can hit it a few times and it will go back to normal.


    Even if I¡¯m senile, a few whacks on the head will make me feel normal.

 Chapter 92

    Episode 92


    The apparent reason for Franz¡¯s visit to Korea was revenge for his student, but the reality was different.


    He doesn¡¯t really care where his disciples get beaten from.


    Laura is already a recognized superhuman. If I get hit outside, I have to ovee it with my own skills.


    Rather, if you did not die even after being defeated, heaven would have helped you.


    After bing a superman, I started to think that I was good and had a high opinion of myself, so I thought I had gained a good experience.


    Franz fixed his eyes on the guy in front of him.


    ¡®Choi Jun-ho.¡¯


    A new superhuman who rose like aet.


    I came all the way across the sea to see him. There was deep suspicion in Franz¡¯s eyes towards him.


    A creepy nickname called Head Breaker.


    If the number is wrong here, the hand goes out without the slightest hesitation.


    Even the cruelty of making a mess of an enemy who cannot resist.


    Franz saw in him a mentality that was infinitely closer to a viin than a righteous superman.


    They covet his power and treat him as a nationally recognized superhuman, but a superhuman with an incorrect mentality only creates the three evils of another league.


    Franz got this idea while watching a video of Choi Jun-ho fighting Schwandtner and Laura Traore at the World Supernatural Day event.


    Since they are all superhumans belonging to the European Union, Franz is well aware of the skills of the three. Even though the three superhumans, who were never left behind, worked together, they were pushed out by Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡®This guy is too dangerous.¡¯


    If you make a mistake, you can be a great evil that will destroy the world.


    Franz recalled an old memory of meeting the Three Evils who created the League. Even when they were young, these guys were exceptionally talented.


    There was a time when I thought it didn¡¯t matter if I had a twisted mind as long as I protected the world from monsters. But that carelessness gave birth to the monster called League.


    Franz still regrets it.


    If he had taken action or changed his mind when he felt ufortable, if he had taken action out of a strong will, the league might not have emerged. However, the three evils of the league climbed towards a ce beyond their reach.


    So I wanted to know what Choi Jun-ho was thinking before he went astray.


    What if Choi Jun-ho joins a league that has grown in power by taking advantage of the conflict between awakened and non-awakened people?


    ¡®If you have the wrong idea¡­ I will stop it.¡¯


    Even if it means sacrificing your life.


    If a superhuman like Choi Jun-ho joins the league, the score may not be -1 but -100 or more.


    Humanity, already having a hard time dealing with monsters, could have perished.


    ¡°Go for it.¡±


    Franz shouted in a determined voice.


    30 minutester.


    ¡°oh my! I¡¯m dying! ¡°A young guy attacks people!¡±


    Franz fell down and cried out.


    * * *


    The results of testing Choi Jun-ho were harsh.


    Starting from the left shoulder, the entire arm and wrist were broken, and the right arm was bent in the exact opposite direction and broken.


    Even the two bridges that were barely holding on were in danger due to the mines persistently digging into them.


    Unlike himself, who waspletely broken, Choi Jun-ho was fine. Only the clothes were torn and there were minor injuries.


    ¡°How can a young man beat an old man like this!¡±


    But Franz¡¯s voice was trembling as he spoke.


    Although it was only a small part, I was able to see Choi Jun-ho¡¯s side. It was absolute madness and murderous intent. Choi Jun-ho had an innocence that could not be mixed up with the league that dedicated itself to the world.


    This is the power of someone who became a superhuman less than a year ago?


    I have never experienced anything more horrible than this. It was reminiscent of a killing machine programmed to kill people.


    As a German superhuman, Franz has faced countless monsters on the front lines and has been dealing with the league¡¯s viins since the league¡¯s inception.


    Among them is the Hell Master, and Franz is one of the few superhumans who is safe from dealing with him.


    Even the three evils of the league do not use such harsh tactics. Choi Jun-ho was much stronger and more dangerous than he expected.


    ¡°So why are you testing?¡±


    Choi Jun-hoes closer, clicks his tongue, and sprays a recovery agent. Broken bones return to their proper ces and powder takes shape.


    The pain in my whole body disappears like a lie. I couldn¡¯t help but think that he had expected everything from the beginning, as he was bringing out what he had prepared.


    It felt as if the madness and murderous intent I had seen just a moment ago from his calm expression was a lie.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Did you notice?¡±


    Franz felt dumbfounded by thepletely unexpected words.


    ¡°Then you thought I wouldn¡¯t know? ¡°We all know we¡¯re not in the league.¡±


    ¡°You knew I was lying?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s alive.¡±


    Or he would have broken his neck.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    So then what was he acting for?


    What was your determination? What about this injury? why?


    Franz shouted, throwing away his confusion over Choi Jun-ho¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Who knows that and messes me up like this?¡±


    ¡°Young Master was so strong that we couldn¡¯t win without getting injured.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie, you bastard!¡±


    ¡°You can think of it as a price to test.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes, it¡¯s all my fault. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have thought of testing you, but it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Ironically, I was relieved to hear that.


    If he was a member of the League, there would be no way he would have been saved.


    It was a glimmer of hope gained as my old body became a mess.


    ¡°I see you are doing something called reflection.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just spray another recovery agent!¡±


    ¡°This is expensive.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t have that much money?¡±


    ¡°I will charge you.¡±


    ¡°You little bastard! ¡°Back in my day, if a colleague was in debt, I even took out a credit loan and lent it to them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s crossing the line.¡±


    You were ying into this bastard¡¯s hands from the beginning.


    As I was copsing, the injured area was throbbing.


    Chi-ik!


    This recovery medicine worked well, but the pain was really bad.


    * * *


    I knew from the beginning that old Franz was testing me.


    Still, the reason I hung out with him was because I was curious about his skills that had not yet been broken.


    Although I withdrew, I wanted to experience the skills that made me a teenage superhuman during my prime.


    As for the results, they were quite impressive.


    In particr, I had a few things to refer to when it came to skill and the application of mines.


    ¡°So you were satisfied with making such a mess of old me?¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re fine.¡±


    The reason why the result of the match came out sour was simple. The way to subdue an opponent with experience and know-how is to hit harder and faster.


    As a result, it was a mess, but the power of Shinsung Group¡¯s special recovery agent is amazing. Even though I had a bone disease inside, I seeded in making myself look fine on the outside.


    ¡°He seems like a heartless guy.¡±


    Franz, who had been ring at me, sat down in his seat with a rxed expression.


    ¡°So what do you think?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°My skills.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Just say you¡¯re going to the league. ¡°I¡¯m going to call everyone I know and raid you.¡±


    Anyone who sees me will think I¡¯m crazy like I was with the hematoma.


    And that doesn¡¯t catch me.


    Franz didn¡¯t seem to mean what he said either.


    ¡°Are you that worried about going to the league?¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re not worried? ¡°These days, if something goes wrong, you turn everything around and run away to be a viin.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not like that.¡±


    ¡°Are you not even thinking about how many times you¡¯ve upset this guy?¡±


    This is the first time I am wondering what on earth they are talking about.


    Franz sees my expression and sighs. Something is making me angry.


    So you¡¯re saying I¡¯m a troublemaker?


    ¡°Well, since that¡¯s insensitive, the worst probably didn¡¯t happen.¡±


    ¡°I have no intention of going to the league.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who is deaf?¡±


    I didn¡¯t believe it. What a shameless inspiration.


    ¡°That¡¯s how dangerous the league¡¯s ideology is. ¡°Aren¡¯t you attracted to what I just said?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t attracted to you.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°Being swayed by bullshit means you are that stupid.¡±


    It¡¯s sweet what the league says, but that¡¯s it in the end. Because the words spoken by those who attempt revolution are, as always, sweet.


    If you can¡¯te up with something as an alternative, it¡¯s nothing more than empty talk.


    Creating a world where awakened people are treated well? So what about the non-awakened?


    Just because I am an awakened person does not mean that everyone in my family is an awakened person.


    The leaguepletely excludes any mention of this and talks as if it will create a righteous world led by talented people. So, is it okay for people without skills to die? Even if I sympathized with it at first, would I smile and ept it if it were my family that had to be eliminated?


    Internal contradictions can be resolved internally. like me.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤haha. ¡°Yes, I guess I was wrong from the beginning.¡±


    Franz, hearing my thoughts, let out a hollowugh.


    ¡°Do you have any faith now?¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have told me in advance?¡±


    ¡°Then are you going to believe me?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to believe it?¡±


    Franz¡¯s voice became blurred.


    ¡°You know the answer yourself.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t give up a single word. ¡°Toxic guy.¡±


    Who says this is toxic?


    I thought it was amazing in another way to see him maintain his old-fashioned attitude until the end.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have any worries about the league.¡±


    ¡°Is there any need to worry about those guys?¡±


    ¡°You know, if the world is destroyed, it will be because of them.¡±


    ¡°The world does not fall easily.¡±


    Even when I became a hematoma and went crazy, I didn¡¯t break down.


    It¡¯s just seriously damaged.


    Franz shakes his head. What else is there?


    ¡°In the early days when the awakened people appeared, there was a prophet with a prophetic gift. Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°I do not know.¡±


    I had never heard of it or had any interest in it.


    Was prophecy even possible in the first ce? It seems like he¡¯s just talking about it and praising himself for getting one or two things right.


    Then I too can make predictions.


    From now on, I will not go crazy, I will live peacefully, and I will not have any idents.


    Prophecy is so easy.


    Contrary to my negative answer, Franz spoke with a serious expression.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the prophet was a person who did not even receive a proper education. However, he was concerned that the world could be destroyed by humans rather than monsters, and left several prophecies in thend where he lived.¡±


    Franz says that the cataclysm predicted by the prophet coincided.


    ¡°Unfortunately, not all prophecies have been secured. ¡°When we discovered it, much of the prophet¡¯s prophecy had been lost.¡±


    It is said that the prophet was from a small coastal vige in Namibia, untouched by civilization.


    It is said that he left a prophecy in the form of a picture on a stone, even though he did not know how to write.


    ¡°The prophet¡¯sst prophecy was as follows. ¡®Darkness, which thinks of itself as light, will swallow up all the blessings of the world.¡¯ We think of this darkness as a league and this blessing as a gift.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    ¡°The league has absolute powerhouses such as ckhound and Hell Master, but the center is undoubtedly Argos. ¡°He never grows old, has the world in his sights, and makes cunning schemes.¡±


    I agree with you when you say that Argos is cunning.


    Who says you were born to be a viin?


    This is a rant I have never heard before.


    ¡°If you interpret the prophecy, there are two ways to think about swallowing blessings. The first means multiple gifts. ¡°It is already known that Argos is the holder of more than just the Dual Gift.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Swallowing a gift means taking the gift. It refers to the awakened people who are included in the league.¡±


    ¡°That seems usible.¡±


    To me, it looked like a nose ring when worn on the nose, or an earring when worn on the ear.


    ¡°In the end, it means that Argos is a viin who can bring destruction to the world.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever seen Argos?¡±


    ¡°there is. But you can¡¯t tell if even that appearance is real.¡±


    Are you that cunning?


    ¡°Ultimately, the story is that we have to join forces to eliminate the league.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    Franz nodded.


    I didn¡¯t know the league¡¯s power was that strong.


    The number of superhumans currently in the league is known to be around 40.


    No single force has this many superhumans, but the league is also scattered into point organizations, so it cannot project its power to one ce.


    If you think there are too many people needlessly gathering, just kill them all.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ept what I say right now. ¡°Don¡¯t just ignore it.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    I thought that prophesying the destruction of the world was truly grandiose.


    I try not to think about it in aplicated way.


    If you see it, kill it anyway, and it will disappear someday.


    We talked to the restaurant, got some new clothes, changed, and headed to the hotel where Franz was staying.


    ¡°The world can exist because there are many people. ¡°Keep that in mind.¡±


    After saying that, I went inside.


    It seems like he¡¯s trying to inform me of the dangers of the league until the end, but I don¡¯t know.


    Korea has the most liberal league in the world, so maybe I didn¡¯t feel it.


    ¡°by the way.¡±


    The prophecy that Franz had mentioned earlier stuck in my mind.


    Swallow all the blessings?


    I feel like this is somehow talking about my blood intake.


    Probably not.


    * * *


    For Franz, this visit to Korea was fruitful.


    It was satisfying to experience the skills of a monster named Choi Jun-ho and to see that his personality was at odds with the league.


    Even if he made it to the league, his personality would have destroyed everyone¡¯s heads.


    Except for being overly cruel.


    ¡°There is no courtesy, just courtesy.¡±


    The injury waspletely healed, but my bones still felt cold.


    This meant that the injury suffered in the match with Choi Jun-ho was serious.


    Laura expressed concern.


    ¡°You¡¯re okay, right?¡±


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not okay, I have to pretend I¡¯m okay.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤So Choi Jun-ho said you have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°A guy like that says he doesn¡¯t want to hang out with Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°sorry.¡±


    When Franz raised his eyes, Laura immediately apologized. But I sympathized with why it was like that.


    He seems like a crazy person who thinks he¡¯s the only one who is normal.


    Still, overall, it was a satisfactory visit to Korea.


    The food was delicious and I also saw the city run under a strict alert system.


    ¡°Did you enjoy the view?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen everything you need to see.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like you had all the fun while your teacher was getting beaten up.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    ¡°Ah, back in my day, a disciple followed his teacher like heaven.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying the same thing over and over again?¡±


    By the time they arrived at the airport, Franz and Laura were surrounded by reporters who had been waiting in advance.


    ¡°Prince Franz! ¡°Did you enjoy your visit to Korea?¡±


    ¡°What was your image of Korea?¡±


    ¡°What kind of conversation did you have with President Jeon Han-cheol?¡±


    Reporters who had not been able to get close to Choi Jun-ho until recently were right next to him, but he started asking questions.


    Franz smiled and answered the interview wholeheartedly.


    ¡°It is a very beautiful, dynamic and talented country. ¡°We have seen a glimpse of the Awakened nation¡¯s ability to be a world leader.¡±


    When the calm Koreannguage came out, all the reporters were surprised and started asking questions.


    A foreign giant praising the Republic of Korea was a code that worked regardless of the time.


    What made the atmosphere freeze was when the question shifted from giving advice to Korea and what Korea should pay attention to, and then came a negative question about Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°Recently, social conflict is deepening with the appearance of superhuman Choi Jun-ho, and I want to know your thoughts on this!¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho is being evaluated as being no different from a viin. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a national disgrace for a superhuman to behave so lightly as if he were an idol?¡±


    ¡°How do you view the social phenomenon of the emergence of hunters who are more cruel than viins¡­?¡±


    It was all a good topic to talk about.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Laura¡¯s expression, who can listen in Korean, hardened, and Franz¡¯s expression, who had been answering softly, also hardened and quietly smoothed his chin. This is a behavior that urs when one feels ufortable.


    The reporters who had been asking questions suddenly became mute.


    I was overwhelmed by the momentum Franz radiated.


    ¡°Were they parasites on peace rather than those who served the country?¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡±


    The reporters froze, unable to answer, due to the cold gaze.


    Although he may have retired from being a teenage superhuman, he was a giant in Europe and considered the strongest.


    The reporters, who were just ordinary people, were suppressed and could not say anything.


    ¡°It is a peace created through the sacrifice of the awakened. Soaked in that peace, we forget their sacrifice and expose their faults, making them a topic of gossip and causing conflict.¡±


    No one could refute Franz¡¯s words.


    All of this was being broadcast live.


    ¡°The peace we have enjoyed was not created for free! ¡°Keep that in mind!¡±


    This is why the awakened people get fed up and go to the league.


    Some could not handle the momentum and lowered their heads.


    A topic that I don¡¯t even have the courage to face even to this extent.


    He nced at the reporters with contemptuous eyes and swore.


    ¡°Ficken!¡±

 Chapter 93

    Episode 93


    ¡°It¡¯s heartbreaking. After all, it¡¯s Prince Franz. ¡°It was a cool warning.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Unlike the President, who smiled brightly, Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s expression was not so bright. Franz¡¯s interview at the airport was broadcast live and reflected in detail.


    It wasn¡¯t aired without any meaning.


    It was an interview to establish a frame, and Franz was chosen as the tool.


    The result was the exact opposite of what the reporters wanted.


    The reporters probably wanted an answer from Franz, such as that a superhuman must have a righteous mind, and tried to sway public opinion by picking that part.


    But everything changed with Franz¡¯s words.


    ¡°Peace never came for free. ¡°The forces trying to legite now are forgetting this.¡±


    Of course, the awakened system in Germany, where awakened people are respected, and in Korea, where they have wealth and honor, is somewhat different.


    In Korea, bing an awakened person is considered an opportunity to reverse one¡¯s social status, and it was evaluated that low-ss capitalism was gaining ground when an awakened person who gained wealth and fame had an ident.


    But behind it all, there was a strong tendency to deny the peace that the awakened had achieved.


    That¡¯s because we can prevent the awakened ones froming to the forefront.


    It was possible to sway public opinion because there were more non-awakened people than awakened people.


    Coexistence was achieved amidst anxiety, but the loss of that bnce was the result of the league¡¯s sess.


    There was a fear that the non-awakened could be dominated by the awakened.


    Naturally, there were forces that stimted this fear in order to gain non-awakened votes.


    ¡°We need to establish more honor than now. Only then can we demand concessions from the Awakened.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it will be easy.¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    The President took his gaze away from Franz¡¯s interview scene and looked at Cheon Myeong-guk. His expression was more serious than before.


    ¡°But we have no choice. Other than that, do you think we can control Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, nothing. Choi Jun-ho¡¯s skills far exceeded what we thought.¡±


    The Awakened should ultimately be a force that the government can control. Control is possible only by keeping each other in check and dividing them so that they cannot unite.


    If that¡¯s not possible, you have to give each other what you want. Absolute, uncontroble power brings joy, but if it goes out of control, it can hasten destruction.


    From the government¡¯s perspective, Choi Jun-ho was like that. Not long ago, I thought I could control it. But his achievements made that thought fade.


    The final blow came when I encountered information that conflicted with Franz.


    ¡°Prince Franz may have stepped down from being a teenage superhuman, but it¡¯s hard to say that his capabilities are inferior.¡±


    ¡°There may be physical issues, but the amount of force or know-how to use gifts may be better.¡±


    ¡°It was Choi Jun-ho who overpowered Prince Franz.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤yes.¡±


    Considering that the two people collided on the promenade of a Korean restaurant, Choi Jun-ho was rtively unharmed, and Franz showed difort for the rest of the time, it was not difficult to infer the oue.


    Because Choi Jun-ho walked around fine.


    Considering that it is more difficult to subdue than to kill, it makes sense that Choi Jun-ho is clearly one step ahead.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t difficult to predict that he would be able to kill a plus-level monster by himself. Choi Jun-ho will be simr to or better than the three evils of the league. ¡°It waspletely out of our control from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s more important to be on our side. It is important to be a superhuman belonging to the country. Let¡¯s think that we havee face to face with the truth that we have been trying so hard to deny. In that sense.¡±


    The President said, putting down the documents in his hands.


    ¡°You better veto this bill.¡±


    This is thew on equal application of awakened and non-awakened people that was recently introduced in the National Assembly.


    The bill itself addresses the application of thew equally to awakened and non-awakened people, but if you look inside, it greatly infringes on the autonomous exercise of force by the awakened.


    It is said that this will dramatically lower the crime rate of the awakened, but in reality, it is an action that puts a leash around the neck of the awakened.


    I know very well why this happened.


    It¡¯s thanks to Choi Jun-ho¡¯s presence.


    So, regardless of the ruling or opposition parties, an agreement must have been reached.


    Cheon Myeong-guk expressed concern.


    ¡°The bacsh will be severe.¡±


    ¡°What can I do if I say I refuse? The approval rating is still over 60%. ¡°If I were to say that Korea is getting in the way of bing the safest country in the world, wouldn¡¯t you be able to say something?¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    ¡°Or do you have any other good opinions?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk hastily lowered his head.


    ¡°Law is not my major.¡±


    ¡°So let¡¯s do as I say. ¡°Reporters might see this and run to Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    The President who said that grinned at Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°For that part, Director Cheon puts in a little more effort.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    ¡°But the most absurd thing is.¡±


    The President tapped the document with his finger with a bewildered expression.


    ¡°Did you think that just because thisw was enacted, Choi Jun-ho could be tied up? What if I don¡¯t keep it? ¡°Can you pull it in?¡±


    No way.


    Rather, he might have visited thewmakers who submitted the bill.


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk, who were thinking the same thing, made eye contact and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s scary to get used to Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    * * *


    Franz returned, but it left a strong impression. In particr, when I returned home, I became a hot topic when I exploded in an interview aimed at me.


    People watching the interview swore at the reporters.


    It seems like reporters definitely don¡¯t like me. Is it because I broke Oh Chang-moon¡¯s limbs? That too is something that is in your hands.


    As if not everyone was my enemy, a defense article was posted, led by Go Ye-jin.


    < How far will the national prestige fall from reporters who asked superhumans from other countries to criticize their own superhumans? > <  If superhumans are left unprotected by their own media, a ''mass'' exodus of superhumans could be a reality... > <  Meanwhile , Enactment of equal applicationw? ¡¤¡¤¡¤There are concerns about conflict. >


    < A summary of the increase in national prestige since Choi Jun-ho''s appearance as a superman! >


    < The countless achievements of Choi Jun-ho''s superhuman that even Prince Franz cannot help but actively agree with! >


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Looking at it this way, I too have done quite a lot for the country.


    But what is the Equal Application Act? Well, I thought it was because it¡¯s not every day or two that people who makews do something strange.


    By the way, looking at the article, I¡¯m also a pretty great superhuman, right? Old Franz, who was worried that I would go to the league like this, was also very worried.


    Anyway, what old Franz said remains in my mind.


    A prophecy that the world could be destroyed.


    And the league¡¯s chaos.


    He told me it was a serious matter, but to be honest, I couldn¡¯t sympathize with him.


    ¡°The higher-ups will take care of it.¡±


    I expect it to move quickly as it has its own food bowl hanging on it.


    Of course, warnings are not ignored. If something like that happened, I was the one who had to take an active role.


    The present, where I am living not as a viin but as a trustworthy son and a reliable older brother, are the moments I longed for back when I was eaten by a blood species.


    When my dream came true, nothing happened.


    Still, I felt like I wasn¡¯t crazy.


    When I got home, Yunhee saw me and started talking loudly.


    ¡°Why are you looking so serious all of a sudden? Lose your appetite.¡±


    ¡°Is that what you want to say to your brother?¡±


    ¡°Then are you going to do it to your lover?¡±


    ¡°I hope this is something you say when you have a lover.¡±


    ¡°Just die.¡±


    ¡°You speak beautifully.¡±


    ¡°Then did you think you would be as drowsy as Dahyun? Wake up from your dream. ¡°Just have fun with yourself.¡±


    The reason he was so sulky was because he wasn¡¯t introduced to Franz when he met him.


    Yunhee¡¯s role model was Laura, and she said she was a superwoman she wanted to be like. Talent is talent, and it¡¯s cool to be a superhuman at a young age.


    I broke Laura¡¯s wrist, but I didn¡¯t think I could say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you next time.¡±


    ¡°Keep your promise.¡±


    ¡°OK. ¡°How¡¯s the hunting going these days?¡±


    ¡°Is everything going smoothly? I get a lot ofpliments on how fast my progress is. Well, I¡¯m training to death, but if my skills don¡¯t improve, I think I¡¯ll lose my temper. ¡°Because someone rolled it out.¡±


    You look at me like you¡¯re my enemy.


    Rather, shouldn¡¯t we be thankful?


    Moreover, seeing as Indomitable hasn¡¯t opened yet, it looks like there¡¯s some room left.


    ¡°Just try saying that you have more training to do. ¡°It turns everything upside down.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Something like a ghost.


    Maybe it¡¯s not about indomitability, but about unlocking a gift like perception?


    ¡°I¡¯m done with my story, but I heard you and Dahyun are merging together this time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to try to use my training as content.¡±


    ¡°Suddenly training content?¡±


    ¡°I heard there is a public opinion that hunters eat raw these days. ¡°He said he would like the public to know how hard he trains on a regr basis.¡±


    In addition, I heard that there has been some strange movement in the National Assembly recently, and I wondered if it was rted to the Equal Application Act.


    Jin Se-jeong took the opposite position of thisw and cited as an example the fact that no good has been achieved by squeezing the awakened people.


    But if you leave it too loose, wouldn¡¯t it be simr to an awakened person or a viin?


    If it catches my eye, I can just crush it without covering it.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡°I thought people already thought the Awakened One wasing down from the sky.¡±


    Yunhee also raised her voice, saying that there was a simr case.


    ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s not a joke when you really don¡¯t know anything? Anyone who sees me knows that I was chosen and given power. Sometimes, when I read thements, I burst outughing and die. ¡°I really wanted to go see it in person and see what it looked like.¡±


    ¡°You could die from tearing off the skin on your face.¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re not going to die?¡±


    I heard you died?


    I can¡¯t say I tried to kill him like that.


    He shows off when I tell him that what you said is right.


    Does this mean the king¡¯s ears are donkey ears?


    It¡¯s frustrating because I can¡¯t tell the truth.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s good content. ¡°If high-level Awakened people let people know how hard they train on a daily basis, the perception of Awakened people will change a little.¡±


    At the same time, he speaks passionately about the problem of the current situation where people only see what they want to see. Am I mistaken if I sense Franz¡¯s old-fashioned power from that appearance?


    Yunhee, who realized the intention to merge, quenched her appetite.


    ¡°i envy you. ¡°I also wanted to watch your brother¡¯s broadcast.¡±


    ¡°Shall I invite you too?¡±


    ¡°uh! ¡°I also want to appear.¡±


    I guess I should talk to Jin Se-jeong. Content production is produced with Jin Se-jeong and Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team, which is now a full-fledged team, after a meeting and with my approval.


    In meetings, I kept adding details to my world view, but honestly, I would have bet a hundred won that Jin Se-jeong had peeked into my past life.


    ¡°I want to do other content!¡±


    ¡°Is there something you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I like mukbang! Game rooms are also good! A drinking show would also be great!¡±


    It¡¯s all about feelingfortable.


    Is it very different from what I thought?


    The content I created was like this.


    < What if a beginner hunter from the Holy Guild encounters a level 6 harmful monster all by himself? > <  What would happen if a beginner Hunter from the Holy Guild fell off a cliff? >


    < How long would a beginner Hunter from the Holy Guild survive on a deserted ind with nothing? >


    ¡­etc. I was thinking about the content of .


    Well, the direction of content can change depending on the circumstances of the day.


    Let¡¯s just say we do it. Because fishing is important.


    ¡°okay. ¡°Let¡¯s do it all.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Let¡¯s say that and try to make it into training content. Wouldn¡¯t it be understandable if I said it was a hidden camera?


    I¡¯m just saying it¡¯s good for you.


    Do you understand?


    I¡¯m sure you understand.


    Of course, the probability of being convinced is 0.01% and the probability of despairing is 99.99%.


    Thinking of Yunhee¡¯s despairing expression, I felt surprisingly at ease.


    * * *


    Recently, the hottest personal broadcast of the awakened person was Choi Jun-ho¡¯s channel with the nd name < Daily Life of a Superman >.


    Even though it was mostly ordinary, everyday videos, it continued to grow explosively, exceeding 5 million subscribers in a short period of time and recording more than 10 million views for each video.


    The impact of the video was so strong that, in addition to creating Choi Jun-ho¡¯s image as initially intended, efforts were made to include a public meaning.


    Today¡¯s broadcast was also an extension of that line.


    ¡°The intention of today¡¯s broadcast is ¡®How hard do high-level awakened people usually train?¡¯ ¡°Yes.¡±


    The peace we enjoy was not created for free.


    These words from Franz tell us what Europe thinks of the awakened.


    However, since there is a negative perception of awakened people in Korea, the content was prepared based on how intensely they prepare.


    ¡°How much can I do?¡±


    ¡°Is your training intensity usually weak?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that strong.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s difficult. ¡°How are you feeling, Team Leader Dahyun Jeong?¡±


    Jin Se-jeong asked, looking at Jeong Da-hyeon, not me.


    Dahyun Jeong, wearing a gray training suit and her hair tied in a ponytail, answered in a calm voice.


    ¡°People around me say I¡¯m pretty strong, but I can handle it.¡±


    ¡°Then, can you do it as usual, but when I give you a signal, can you make it a little stronger?¡±


    This time he looked at me and asked, so I nodded.


    ¡°it¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°yes. But it can be a bit extreme. ¡°It might be frowned upon.¡±


    ¡°are you okay. Because reality is important.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it as usual.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong nods her head with a determined expression at my words.


    Jin Se-jeong, who had no idea what kind of picture it was, was looking at the two of us with nk eyes.


    * * *


    Kim Tae-hyun is 30 years old and unemployed. I worked as a dayborer, but when there was no work, I would spend my time lounging around at my parents¡¯ house.


    He fell asleepte in the morning and woke up in the afternoon after lunch to see that Choi Jun-ho¡¯s broadcast had been announced on Live.


    ¡°I said Jeong Da-hyun would appear today.¡±


    Kim Tae-hyun was the famous Choi Jun-ho Eokka on Choi Jun-ho¡¯s channel.


    At the age of mid-20s, with a face that is more handsome than most actors, the title of level 8 superman was a factor that exploded his inferiorityplex.


    Kim Tae-hyun felt lucky to see Choi Jun-ho living apletely different life than her own.


    If he had been gifted with the Awakening talent, he would have been able to survive without having to work as a dayborer.


    From that perspective, Choi Jun-ho was a guy who used all his luck.


    If I had been as lucky as him, I would have worked hard.


    The live broadcast began when the pre-ordered chicken arrived. The timing was perfect.


    -Hello, this is today¡¯s daily guest, Dahyun Jeong.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤pretty.¡±


    It was a beauty that instantly made the desire to leave maliciousments disappear.


    Jeong Da-hyun, who appeared on the broadcast screen, shined with beauty even though she only had basic makeup on. Even though she was wearing only training clothes, her slim body looked stic and gave off an aura that had reached level 7.


    i envy you. Seeing how well they stood side by side, my hostility toward Choi Jun-ho grew even more.


    -Today, I¡¯m going to make content about how awakened people train. What kind of training does team leader Jeong Da-hyun usually do on his days off?


    -I usually devote myself to training on days when I don¡¯t have any missions. I need to befortable with a weapon so I don¡¯t want to part with it, and I also train in martial arts and firearms to prepare for situations where I don¡¯t have a weapon.


    Lies. I was born with talent and gained wealth and fame, but I train so hard? can not believe it. Taehyun Kim typed on the keyboard, feeling a sense of hostility toward the two who were trying to take away even the keyword ¡°effort.¡±


    There were many people who thought simrly, and maliciousments poured in. The manager quickly blocked it, but it was enough for the two people watching the chat window to see it.


    Nevertheless, the two showed no reaction. I didn¡¯t like it any more. Just when you thought he was going to tease you until you responded, Choi Jun-ho opened his mouth.


    -I will start training now. When I¡¯m not training individually, I mainly do guided sparring.


    The two looked away from the chat window, took out the wooden sword hanging in the corner, and faced each other.


    I guess it¡¯s just for show anyway. After ying house a few times, it was obvious that we would say, ¡°We are working hard.¡±


    The Awakened are a people who enjoy wealth and honor through the talents given to them rather than through sweat and effort. It will be like that this time too.


    As Kim Tae-hyun thought that, the two wooden swords began to move.


    Whoops!


    The sparring between the two went far beyond Kim Tae-hyun¡¯s imagination.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s wooden sword moved sharply and quickly as if it could split the air.


    Dahyun Jeong¡¯s wooden sword, which corresponds to this, was sleek and colorful. Although he defended himself with dazzling sword strikes, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s strong sword strikes easily broke through the defense.


    bang!


    -Hmph!


    As the wooden sword exploded on her shoulder, Jeong Da-hyeon took a breath and hurriedly stepped back to regain her bnce. Choi Jun-ho¡¯s wooden sword stabbed in persistently, as if he didn¡¯t want to miss even that.


    The swordsmanship was so persistent that it took my breath away just looking at it. Jeong Da-hyeon, who was not prepared, allowed the attack once again.


    puck!


    Choi Jun-ho didn¡¯t care for anything. Every time Jeong Da-hyeon¡¯s defense was neutralized, the wooden sword exploded without fail, and Jeong Da-hyun moved desperately while the eerie sound of the strike rang out just by hearing it.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    Kim Tae-hyun, who was watching, shouted without realizing it and was shocked.


    At some point, I was rooting for Jeong Da-hyun.


    He who hates awakened people was so absorbed in it?


    This is unbelievable. However, when I see Jeong Da-hyun holding on with such pathetic persistence, I feel like my heart is tickling.


    Why are we doing our best like that?


    Haven¡¯t you been called a genius? Jeong Da-hyeon, in her early 20s, is a genius who has reached level 7 and has both wealth and fame. But why are you so desperate?


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    At some point, Kim Tae-hyunpletely lost the will to write maliciousments. Instead, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off the two¡¯s sparring. I was rooting for Jeong Da-hyun, who was swinging around urately and struggling desperately.


    But there was no twist.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s wooden sword was so mean that it could not be described as an understatement, toying with Jeong Da-hyun and hitting all over her body. The shoulder area where the wooden sword had been hit and torn was a bright blue bruise.


    It¡¯s probably the same elsewhere.


    -town!


    The sparring thatsted for about 20 minutes ended with Jeong Da-hyun being stabbed in the abdomen with a wooden sword.


    -So far.


    As Choi Jun-ho withdrew his wooden sword, Jeong Da-hyeon, who rolled over on her back, gasped.


    -ha! thank you


    -Originally, you will attack even if you are knocked down, but the limited time is over, so we will stop here.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t even sound like a horse!¡±


    At Choi Jun-ho¡¯s words, cries poured out toward him. It was the same with Kim Tae-hyun. Even though it was a broadcast, he was so rude that he hit Jeong Da-hyun!


    Thement section became a mess asints directed at Choi Jun-ho and Choi Jun-ho¡¯s shielders joined in.


    -This is gentle.


    Wouldn¡¯t this be considered excessive?


    Choi Jun-ho said that he was careful until the end.

 Chapter 94

    Episode 94:


    The chicken I ordered went cold. However, Kim Tae-hyun could not take his eyes off the monitor.


    The sight of Jeong Da-hyeon wiping off her sweat was insanely beautiful. A woman who works hard is so beautiful.


    Why are you working so hard?


    In Kim Tae-hyun¡¯s opinion, Jeong Da-hyun was a woman who had everything. Beautiful beauty, genius talent, and even a gift called a gift from God.


    As a member of the Holy Guild, he took the elite course and was on a roll, breaking the record as the youngest even after moving to the National Guard.


    So wouldn¡¯t it be okay to be satisfied and settle down at this point?


    ¡°Is what I said during the interview true?¡±


    Dahyun Jeong said that her goal is to create a world where all citizens can live safely.


    At the time, Iughed it off and thought it was pretense, but when I saw how seriously they engaged in sparring, I wanted to believe that it was sincere.


    I didn¡¯t think Jeong Da-hyun, who I saw in the video, would lie.


    Rather, he didn¡¯t seem to have a self-promoting personality. After sparring began, Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s eyes never once turned towards the camera.


    ¡°¡­I have no choice but to admit it.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong was a real brat. I felt that all the negative thoughts hadpletely disappeared.


    Just because you arezy doesn¡¯t mean that everyone in the world iszy.


    Everyone is living their lives fiercely, and even Jeong Da-hyeon, who thought that there was nothingcking by her own standards, was pushing forward with a firm goal.


    ¡°It would be the same for Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    If you didn¡¯t try, you wouldn¡¯t have be a superhuman.


    No matter how hard he tried to deny the world, in the end he was the only one who stopped and everyone else walked on in silence.


    I lost the desire to post maliciousments, so I stopped chatting and looked at the video. Even though her style was ruined due to the harsh sparring, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s appearance.


    It would be better if Jeong Da-hyeon broadcasted instead of Choi Jun-ho.


    It was a time when I felt regretful.


    ¡°What is this guy?¡±


    An offensivement caught my eye.


    Basakan: You¡¯ve grown quite a bit. But it¡¯s still not enough. There¡¯s a lot of clutter left in the movement. It means thinking and moving. You need to rely more on your instincts and move faster. It¡¯s a shame that Choi Jun-ho took matters into his own hands. I should have acted a little more like usual.


    ¡°You bastard!¡±


    How dare you criticize Dahyun Jeong, who works so hard!


    Basakhan was a named user that Taehyun Kim also knew.


    I thought we wererades because we always posted maliciousments about Choi Jun-ho together, but at a critical moment, we diverged like this.


    Kim Tae-hyun, with his eyes lit up, started chatting.


    Washing theundry ¨C what do you judge? At first nce, it looks like a corner of the room, but don¡¯t judge it and just live your life.


    Basakan ¨C Are you just saying this to me? He usually agrees with what I say, but this little guy has a bad attitude.


    Washing theundry ¨C Does that kind of guy have habits? Just leave a message saying thank you.


    Basakhan-I am now suggesting a direction in which Dahyun Jeong can grow further. Those who don¡¯t know anything should stay behind.


    It was a ridiculous sound. To give advice to Jeong Da-hyun, you would have to be at least level 7 or a superhuman, but such a high-level skill is just chatting leisurely?


    A passing dog wouldugh.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a fucking superhuman.¡±


    Washing theundry ¨C everyone is a super person in the corner of their room. Congrattions, old man.


    Basakhan ¨C How did you know I was a superhuman? Could it be that my identity has been revealed? I thought the identity waspletely hidden. Are you tracking me? who are you?


    ¡°It¡¯s a sight to behold.¡±


    When I looked at it, I was almost speechless.


    I think the concept has worked at this level.


    Pity soon turned into ridicule.


    Wash theundry ¨C Senior, pleasee out of the corner of the room and face the world. What¡¯s a super person like? I need to get out quickly so I don¡¯t get fired. Oh, is it really because you don¡¯t have a job that you¡¯re just having fun like this?


    Basakan ¨C The young guy¡¯s messy hair.


    Washingundry ¨C what if you¡¯re not good at it? Are you going to meet me and scold me? But if we meet, we won¡¯t even be able to throw a fist at each other, right? Mr. Ajo, I¡¯m d I¡¯m busy. Just by looking at it, if you meet them, you¡¯ll give them a fist bump. Should I do that?


    Basakan-¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to be fussy.¡±


    Kim Tae-hyun, who overpowered the superman in the corner of the room, smiled proudly.


    There were a lot of super people like this on the Inte.


    But in reality, he was a total loser.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    I despaired for a moment because it was no different from who I was, but even that didn¡¯tst long.


    If you don¡¯t have excellent self-justification, you can¡¯t live like this.


    After the broadcast ended a whileter, Kim Tae-hyun went around the Inte looking for Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s materials.


    It wasn¡¯t until I joined the fan cafe that I smiled with satisfaction.


    There was a lot of information about Jeong Da-hyun that he wanted to obtain.


    ¡°Chief of the National Defense Bureau¡¯s Viin Task Force. They¡¯re so elite. Well, I guess that means he has that level of skill.¡±


    On this day, the sparring between Choi Jun-ho and Jeong Da-hyeon caused an explosive reaction and served as an opportunity to shed new light on how hard awakened people train.


    ordingly, the level of criticism against the Equal Application Act, which seeks to indiscriminately oppress the awakened, began to increase.


    * * *


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡±


    The sess or failure of a broadcast can be judged by looking at Jin Se-jeong¡¯s face.


    From the smiling face, I realized that today¡¯s broadcast was a sess.


    Which part worked? The sparring intensity was lower than usual. I would have had to roll a little more to be more effective, but it was disappointing that I did it moderately.


    Despite that, Jin Se-jeong¡¯s expression was filled with astonishment throughout the sparring. In my view, this level of sparring was just for show.


    Meanwhile, Jin Se-jeong approached Jeong Da-hyeon and had a conversation.


    ¡°Are you really sparring like this?¡±


    ¡°I was weaker than usual. ¡°It usually results in broken limbs.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! You really do that. ¡°You are truly amazing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough. So you get hurt. ¡°Every time we spar, I realize how much I amcking.¡±


    ¡°If you say this is not enough¡­ Ugh! ¡°Other people should know how hard truly awakened people work.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong shakes her head. Well, Dahyun Jeong is a tough girl that I also admit to.


    Without that, I would not have been able to achieve what I have today.


    ¡°But was today¡¯s broadcast okay?¡±


    This was something I was curious about too.


    ¡°yes! It¡¯s a huge sess! No, this is the greatest sess in Choin Choi Jun-ho¡¯s broadcasting history! ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Team Leader Dahyun Jeong!¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Do I have no balls? Jin Se-jeong avoids my eyes. I¡¯m kind of sad that it¡¯s all thanks to Jeong Da-hyun and not me.


    I¡¯m d it turned out well.


    However, there is one thing that concerns me.


    Maniption has be a serious topic in Inte broadcasting these days.


    Since the match between me and Jeong Da-hyun is different from usual, isn¡¯t this also a maniption?


    It should be a little more realistic. I¡¯ll have to ask Jin Se-jeongter.


    ¡°After-party, after-party!¡±


    All team members raise their heads at Jin Se-jeong¡¯s words. But you¡¯re looking at Jeong Da-hyun, not me, right? I know a delicious soybean paste stew restaurant nearby.


    Are you really asking Dahyun Jeong to decide?


    Does that make a difference?


    Jeong Da-hyun, who does not know Jin Se-jeong¡¯s true intentions, smiled.


    ¡°I will take you to a good ce.¡±


    ¡°Oh yea!¡±


    Jin Se-jeong cheered at Da-hyun Jeong¡¯s words.


    And 30 minutester.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong was silent when she arrived at the Neungi soybean paste hotpot restaurant.


    Still, it was upgraded from soybean paste stew to soybean paste hotpot.


    On the other hand, Dahyun Jeong was showing a bright expression that she did not show during the broadcast.


    ¡°It¡¯s my favorite ce!¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤I think my breath will smell like soybean paste.¡±


    I was impressed when I saw Jin Se-jeongmenting.


    That¡¯s a truly enviable ability.


    It was just a word, but it was delicious.


    ¡°Pressure came from many ces before today¡¯s broadcast began.¡±


    While we were eating for a while, Jin Se-jeong said that. There is considerable controversy over the Equal Application Act that is about to be enacted, and this time, there has been criticism over the content of sparring with Da-Hyun Jeong.


    Is there any reason to think this is strange?


    I see you¡¯ve done this elsewhere as well?


    There has already been a lot of content in documentaries showing how hard the awakened people work.


    In the past, there was quite a stir.


    ¡°The impact is different.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong said that the impact of my channel should not be ignored.


    It is said that he has a huge number of viewers not only in Korea but also in foreign countries because he is a current superhuman and is achieving the most remarkable results.


    It was thought that if high-level awakened people showed their hard work on a daily basis, it would interfere with the enactment of thew.


    ¡°They are funny people. ¡°You can¡¯t talk to me directly.¡±


    ¡°Soon, you will be flocking to Choin-nim as well. Reporters will want to hear Choin¡¯s thoughts directly.¡±


    You want to know my thoughts?


    I know that this bill is an attempt to strangle the awakened people.


    If old Franz had heard, he would have been furious. Oh, I was actually upset when I saw the reporters¡¯ attitude.


    I honestly didn¡¯t have any thoughts. There is no way onew can dramatically change the world. However, if this was aimed at me, I had no intention of going along with it.


    If they want to pass thisw and put a leash on the awakened people, they shoulde up with something simr.


    Isn¡¯t that the way the world is? If I put something out, other people also put something out. Sometimes I cheat and give up 100 pieces, and sometimes the other person puts up 100 pieces.


    Since I have negotiated, a fair deal must be made. Or you can just stick your neck out.


    Anyway, there is talk that the Blue House exercised its veto, so there is no need to worry.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a goodw.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun, who had been eating in silence, added something.


    They expressed concern that it could greatly reduce the behavior of awakened people, allowing viins to run wild.


    He strongly argued that it should not be allowed to make people feel intimidated when their best efforts are not enough.


    ¡°Are you saying this content will interfere with the enactment of that bill?¡±


    ¡°Because your supporters will be directly refuting what the Awakened people have been saying so far as being unreasonable.¡±


    There is something touching about seeing Jeong Da-hyun, who is at a high level, trying desperately.


    When asked if I could do it, Jin Se-jeong quickly responded.


    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t picture you as a struggling person at all. ¡°To do that, we need to bring in at least a superhuman, but that¡¯s not realistic.¡±


    I have Berserker, but even he can¡¯t make me struggle.


    For a moment, I thought about sending him on the air, but I gave up.


    By killing Red Snake Kim Young-hwan, he could not shed his viin image.


    ¡°ah! But I have the feeling that I acted without knowing what Superin-nim was thinking.¡±


    As Jin Se-jeong took a step back, Jeong Da-hyeon looked at me and asked.


    ¡°What do you think, brother?¡±


    ¡°me?¡±


    I have no idea.


    ¡°If you want something, you have to put in some effort.¡±


    * * *


    Sure enough, Go Ye-jin asked me for an interview about the Equal Application Act.


    There was no need to go into detail, so I briefly expressed my thoughts through a live interview.


    ¡°It sounds right that thew protects more vulnerable people, but it doesn¡¯t seem to reflect opinions on the ground at all.¡±


    ¡°So you are against it, Superhuman?¡±


    ¡°I think that if we refine it a little more, we will be able toe up with a bill that suits the field.¡±


    Go Ye-jin had a puzzled expression.


    Actually, since thisw is eptable to the awakened people, I guess they thought I would also be against it.


    ¡°So I propose. We rmend that the 14 members of the National Assembly who drafted the first draft apany you to the scene of hunting monsters and arresting viins. ¡°If you still don¡¯t change your mind, we will support you.¡±


    In the corner of my room, I can write a book like ¡°99 Ways to Captivate People Without Killing them.¡±


    The problem is that it doesn¡¯t work in reality.


    Go Ye-jin, who realized the meaning of my words, stiffened her expression and asked me.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that scene very dangerous?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous. ¡°You could die.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m asking you to go¡­¡±


    ¡°It means that you have to risk your life. Wouldn¡¯t that help you realize a lot?¡±


    Could it be that the bill was made in a hurry without even experiencing the field?


    It would be a pity if he died, but there was nothing we could do.


    But the way I see it, it seems like you have to be half dead before youe to your senses.


    Go Ye-jin swallowed her saliva.


    ¡°It sounds like there could be an ident.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunate idents ur at any time in the field.¡±

 Chapter 95

    Episode 95


    ¡°Then let¡¯s proceed like that.¡±


    Following the President¡¯s instructions, the Senior Secretary for Political Affairs bowed his head and walked out of the office.


    The President, who was left alone with Cheon Myeong-guk, grinned.


    ¡°Things are going very interestingly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    ¡°You have to see this for yourself. I have never felt so sad that I am not in the National Assembly. ¡°There was probably a mess going on by now.¡±


    ¡°You have a bad hobby.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t? These are the people who kick my luck. It should be fun to watch. ¡°The Equal Application Act has gone too far.¡±


    The president clicked his tongue. Cheon Myeong-guk also agreed on that part.


    The global trend is gradually moving in the direction of loosening regtions toward the awakened. This is because the crimes of the awakened have emerged as a serious social problem, but the threat of monsters has surpassed that. The fact that people could go to other countries if their country treated them poorly also yed a role.


    To prevent this, several national associations have banned the practice of stealing superhumans from other countries, but it still happens secretly behind the scenes.


    The situation is such that people are desperate to serve superhumans.


    To top it off, there were countries that tried to reduce the number of monsters even by joining hands with viin organizations.


    From that perspective, the Equal Application Act was clearly a retrogradew.


    However, it was not true whether thisw was created after listening to sufficient field experience, as it is currently controversial.


    ¡°You don¡¯t realize how reckless the power struggle with Choi Jun-ho is. I thought Ji Chang-yong would be in control, but his hair got a lot thicker after he became the party leader. ¡°He was the most observant guy, so I helped him.¡±


    ¡°But we need the party¡¯s cooperation.¡±


    ¡°I know, so didn¡¯t they show sincerity in sending the senior secretary for political affairs? Even so, I wouldn¡¯t ept it. Whatever the oue, now is the time to wait and see. Only after we determine which side has the upper hand can we mediate. but.¡±


    The president spoke with confidence in his voice.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho¡¯s words are extremelymon sense. ¡°It¡¯s obvious how the guys caught in the red g will react.¡±


    ¡°I think the same.¡±


    ¡°Now that I see it, Choi Jun-ho has considerable political power, but dealing with him will be difficult.¡±


    ¡°ah¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who did not understand for a moment why the pitiful eyes were directed at him, realized that it was he who had to deal with him and sighed.


    Damn, I feel like my stomach hurts.


    *


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s remarks shook the ruling party.


    Since the proposal of the bill was led by the ruling party, it sounded like a deration of war.


    The Senior Secretary for Political Affairs tried to mediate, but of course it broke down.


    Rather, the anger of the ruling party members soared to the sky at the Blue House¡¯s actions in protecting Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°This is ying a trick on us!¡±


    ¡°Choi Junho! ¡°How dare that guy be a member of the National Assembly!¡±


    ¡°We have to push now! ¡°Let¡¯s put pressure on the Blue House!¡±


    ¡°CEO! Please make a decision!¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Party leader Ji Chang-yong closed his eyes and listened to thewmakers shouting.


    It is the cry of pitiful things.


    ¡®The President must be holding his tongue. ¡®This will only make you cry.¡¯


    Ji Chang-yong, who has been assisting the president as a member of his faction since he was the party leader, noticed what was going on.


    The arbitrary n to suppress Choi Jun-ho was a failure. I should have guessed when protecting Choi Jun-ho at the Blue House, but I took the wrong first step, thinking it was a loose rtionship.


    The problem is that the ultimate responsibility lies with you.


    In the ¡®Lunch Box Incident¡¯, Choi Hyo-jik¡¯s son-inw became a rebel and was dissatisfied with the order to exclude him from nominations. Choi Hyo-jik is said to be the subject of corruption, but he believes that neither he, the party leader, nor Han Jeong-moon, the mayor of Seoul, should be treated this way.


    Since you have already drawn your knife, you must at least cut the radish. However, you should also keep in mind that things can go wrong.


    Ji Chang-yong said while watching thewmakers who had blood on their necks.


    ¡°Representative Kim Yong-jun, Representative Ha Sang-woo, Representative Kim Seul-hye. It was thewmakers who said that a rope should be hung around the necks of superhumans. Choi Jun-ho¡¯s opinion is reasonable, so why not go to the site?¡±


    The Equal Application Act was proposed by three people. They went around the National Assembly saying that Choi Jun-ho¡¯s behavior was scandalous.


    The faces of the three National Assembly members who were pointed out became bright red.


    ¡°CEO! ¡°Are you going to abandon us now?¡±


    ¡°If we get there, they will kill us! Have you forgotten what kind of person Choi Jun-ho is!¡±


    ¡°CEO, that means giving in to Choi Jun-ho!¡±


    You¡¯re not saying you¡¯ll go even if you die soon.


    Ji Changyong snorted on the inside while maintaining a serious expression on the outside.


    The real problem was what would happen afterwards, even if thewmakers were brave enough to go.


    Will they be able to return safely?


    Why does it feel like no one can survive?


    It was Choi Jun-ho¡¯s fear that made him think like this.


    Many superhumans have appeared in Korea so far, but there has never been one like this. Rather, they wanted to join their inner circle and be members of the cartel. The one who was most faithful here was Red Snake Kim Young-hwan.


    We were so greedy that it became a burdenter on, but wemunicated well.


    But not Choi Jun-ho.


    There is no greed for money and no desire for fame. If the number is wrong, you use your hand first, regardless of the opponent¡¯s status. Nevertheless, the reason why there are endless victims is because there are many people who have the mindset of ¡®I guess it¡¯s not me.¡¯


    Choi Jun-ho was already a bomb that could explode at any moment for vested interests.


    So, we have to find a way to control Choi Jun-ho at all costs.


    ¡°So what options do we have left?¡±


    ¡°Avoid Choi Jun-ho and gain practical experience!¡±


    ¡°Why should we follow Choi Jun-ho¡¯s suggestion? Let¡¯s push through the numbers.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible when the Blue House exercises veto power? ¡°Are you confident that you can persuade the President?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you just ask the CEO for that?¡±


    This is so fucked up.


    Do they have any chance of winning if they are split up and fighting because of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s move?


    This was when the fight became more and more intense. A young man who had been quietly observing the situation raised his hand.


    ¡°CEO.¡±


    ¡°Representative Yoo Joong-ho.¡±


    It was re-electedwmaker Yoo Joong-ho. He spoke with a confident face.


    ¡°Let me meet superhuman Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°Him?¡±


    ¡°yes. Choi Jun-ho¡¯s super hero came out too aggressively, but I think there will definitely be some issues to discuss. ¡°I will meet you in person and convince you.¡±


    ¡°I know Rep. Yoo Joong-ho¡¯s resourcefulness, but Choi Jun-ho is a bit¡­¡±


    Worst of all, even the Blue House has given up on persuading him. Moreover, Choi Jun-ho was famous for not meeting members of the National Assembly. No, it was correct to say that I was not interested at all. There are a lot ofwmakers who are upset because they are not treated well.


    However, there was some hope that the situation would turn around if the eloquent Yoo Joong-ho stepped forward.


    Ji Chang-yong changed his mind. If Yoo Joong-ho seeds, he will be able to use his position to keep otherwmakers in check.


    ¡°Let¡¯s believe it.¡±


    ¡°We will bring you results that will satisfy you.¡±


    Yoo Joong-ho said confidently.


    *


    As my interview became a hot topic, my sparring with Dahyun Jeong also became quite a hot topic.


    In particr, there was a huge amount of public opinion praising Da-Hyun Jeong¡¯s beauty, and Jin Se-Jeong gave constion, not constion, by saying that women are usually preferred more than men on Inte broadcasts.


    This was the first time I realized that I could ovee my limitations so easily.


    Should I talk to Lee Se-hee next time?


    Aside from that, catching Yunhee went very easily.


    ¡°Can I look forward to it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    Having found a great scapegoat, I also heard a story about Inte broadcasting during a meeting with Lee Se-hee.


    Surprisingly, Lee Se-hee, who is active in self-PR, did not talk about appearing on broadcasts.


    ¡°I have to think not only about myself but also about the group¡¯s image. ¡°We have no choice but to be more cautious.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Because I have a lot to protect. ¡°Mercury has no choice but to be conservative.¡±


    Lee Se-hee, who had a lot of burden on her shoulders, must have been quite tired, I thought.


    ¡°And I like it as hardcore as it is now. ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for broadcast.¡±


    ¡°but.¡±


    Sometimes, Lee Se-hee was the one who cried out for me to behave to the point where I wondered if I could do this too.


    Although I was convinced, I also felt regretful because I thought I had quite a bit of fun with the broadcast. Well, it might be so, seeing as he is thinking about capturing Yoon-hee and creating hidden camera content right away.


    ¡°Dahyun¡¯s strength is a bit weak, but she doesn¡¯t always do that, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course we¡¯ll make it stronger.¡±


    ¡°also.¡±


    Lee Se-hee nodded and moved on to talking about the Equal Application Act. Peopleplimented me on how well I framed it, but honestly, I didn¡¯t even calcte it that far.


    Because my thoughts were theoretical in the first ce. I was just thinking that if I was going to propose a bill, it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to gain at least some field experience.


    At least one or two people have to die for you to realize that you have gone to a truly dangerous ce.


    ¡°But the situation is not good as the number of enemies increases.¡±


    In the past, I would have said just kill everyone and that would be enough.


    I am also a person who does development.


    I know that the more enemies I kill, the more allies I keep alive, the better.


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°The best thing is to increase the number of National Assembly members who follow Mr. Junho. ¡°They reflect Junho¡¯s opinions in the National Assembly.¡±


    ¡°Should we even reflect it?¡±


    ¡°For minimal defense. The essence is not to propose legition that will harm Mr. Junho.¡±


    As the saying goes, the enemy of my enemy is my friend, this is a world where opposition is achieved for the sake of opposition. Lee Se-hee¡¯s words were worth listening to. Even if I don¡¯t necessarily participate, I know I need it.


    I know this because I am a politician and have been close to the president. I know that it is a useful tool if there is someone who can understand my feelings.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m being used.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about exploitation, it¡¯s about joining forces. Let me help you.¡±


    Lee Se-hee says she will eat the pheasant, eat its eggs, and use strategies.


    I epted it because it was no harm to me.


    However, there was one thing to point out regarding his rtionship with Lee Se-hee.


    ¡°And will you be okay?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Lee Se-chan.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    ¡°I know there are a lot of rumors going around. ¡°If it¡¯s burdensome, you can keep your distance for a while.¡±


    When Lee Se-hee asked me if it was my fault for making Lee Se-chan a fool, I was willing to answer honestly.


    He may have crossed the line in front of me, but I thought Lee Se-hee¡¯s future would be solid only if he disappeared.


    In fact, that idea still remains the same.


    However, Lee Se-hee¡¯s thoughts may be different.


    ¡°My brother definitely has love and hate. As I became an adult and achieved sess, the hatred towards me deepened. I thought it was going to be a problem, but I didn¡¯t have the courage to break the chain once and for all. So I¡¯m grateful for the current situation.¡±


    Sehee Lee stared into my eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how Junho behaved. ¡°I will just look ahead and live in the present.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s cool. It¡¯s a bit of escapism mixed in. And are you crazy? Stay away from the goose thatys golden eggs. I can never give it to you. ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡±


    Suddenly, it looks like someone owns it.


    ¡°My true feelings came out without me knowing.¡±


    Lee Se-hee, who wasughing awkwardly, brought up another topic as if to change the mood.


    ¡°Now that the Big Bang series has be established, are there any other good business opportunities?¡±


    ¡°well.¡±


    As for the Big Bang series, Lee Se-hee brought it back to life when we didn¡¯t even know if it had business value.


    To begin with, I have no business sense.


    But Lee Se-hee pursued me persistently, her eyes sparkling to the point of being burdensome.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure there will be. ¡°Junho is the goose thatys golden eggs!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤For some reason, it felt like I had to think of this even if it wasn¡¯t there.


    *


    Rather than fading away as time passed, the response to the interview was growing brighter. Current members of the National Assembly as well asmentators on TV were putting their feet up one by one.


    There were people who criticized me, and there were also people who criticized me for making a hasty move in the National Assembly.


    He informed Cheon Myeong-guk that a war of nerves was going on behind the scenes between the Blue House and the National Assembly.


    Power is a very scary thing. Even though the Blue House and the National Assembly are on the same side, the war of nerves was ultimately a struggle for leadership.


    ¡°This is why it¡¯s easier to kill them all.¡±


    A lot of things are being said, but of course my thoughts haven¡¯t changed.


    If you are going to enact aw, field experience is essential. That¡¯s why I put in a condition. I decided to experience the field flow and support it if I felt the same way. If you have a noble heart and not any other intention, you wille forward.


    However, looking at the situation, it seemed that the intention was not pure.


    It was time to turn off the attention as the ball had been passed over.


    A member of the National Assembly from the ruling party came to visit me.


    Normally I would refuse to meet, but the name was familiar and my intuition strangely encouraged me to meet him, so I epted.


    Where did you see this name?


    ¡°It is an honor to meet Mr. Choi Jun-ho. ¡°My name is Yoo Joong-ho.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    Yoo Joong-ho is a young member of the ruling party who was elected and re-elected at the age of 35. Considering that people in their early 40s are said to be young people, I get the feeling that the National Assembly is stagnant.


    Superhumans decline as they age, but members of the National Assembly umte and be monsters.


    ¡°I came here this time because of the Equal Application Act. ¡°I¡¯m worried that you might have negative thoughts about the ruling party.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it led by the ruling party?¡±


    ¡°Not everyone thinks the same. ¡°I think differently.¡±


    Did you juste here to appeal to that?


    Then you can give me the answer you want.


    ¡°I have no regrets with the ruling party.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m d. Some people who are trapped in old memories think of the awakened as something to be controlled, but I think we have to go together.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°I believe that supporting the awakened is for the future of the country. Furthermore, it would be good if awakened people actively participate in national management.¡±


    Yoo Joong-ho revealed that although he himself does not have great talent, he is an awakened person who has reached level 5. But when I guess, it seems like it¡¯s level 6, not level 5?


    He emphasized that he was an awakened person like me, and then cleverly criticized thewmakers who proposed the Equal Application Act, promoting the idea of an awakened person.


    At this level, the ideologies are on apletely different level, so why are they in the same party?


    Whether I questioned it or not, Yoo Joong-ho expressed his thoughts with enthusiasm.


    ¡°The Awakened are oppressed. Due to the current social atmosphere, we are losing opportunities to demonstrate our capabilities. So I¡­¡±


    ¡°ah.¡±


    I remembered it while watching him speak passionately.


    I wondered why the face seemed familiar, and it turned out to be a familiar face.


    I once saw Yoo Joong-ho¡¯s face on TV, about 10 years older than he is now.


    Yoo Joong-ho was a future presidential candidate.


    He was a spy for the League.


    This turned Korea upside down.


    The prey walked into the on its own.


    Yoo Joong-ho, who did not understand my reaction, looked puzzled.


    ¡°Why are you doing that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±

 Chapter 96

    Episode 96


    ¡®It¡¯s done.¡¯


    Yoo Joong-ho smiled inwardly.


    It took a really long time to get here. Although Choi Jun-ho¡¯s outside activities have be quite frequent, it was as difficult as picking a star in the sky for a member of the National Assembly to see him.


    Even if we ran into each other at an event, they often did not interact, and even if we asked to meet, they were often ignored.


    Choi Jun-ho was the one who yed the game, but kept his distance more than anyone else.


    That¡¯s why it felt even sweeter. I was confident that if we only met once, everything would proceed smoothly.


    ¡®This guy¡¯s social skills are poor. We are actively targeting that area.¡¯


    The reason why Yoo Joong-ho wanted to meet Choi Jun-ho was simple. This is because hemitted himself to the league a long time ago and is working hard to take power in this country without revealing his identity.


    Yoo Joong-ho came up with a n so that Choi Jun-ho would have no choice but toe to the league.


    The first strategy was the Equal Application Act. If your actions be a crime, you will not be able to fit into society normally.


    I hate the National Assembly and am disappointed in the government. And they will leave this country resentful of the people who do not protect them.


    If he bes free, many countries wille forward to invite him, but now that he realizes that the government sees him as a tool, the only ce he can go is the league.


    It limits your options through subtle gaslighting.


    Therefore, Yoo Joong-ho acted as a bridge between the opposition party and contributed to the proposal of the Equal Application Act.


    However, it was canceled due to media response.


    It¡¯s nothing more than an outright threat.


    Although they were offended by Choi Jun-ho¡¯s words, thewmakers who proposed the bill will never go to the site.


    Ifwmakers do not show proactiveness, their momentum will naturally be lost.


    ¡®It¡¯s not that easy.¡¯


    Although it was not revealed on the surface, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s political power was unexpectedly significant. If they can fully use those skills for the league, the world they want wille sooner.


    Yoo Joong-ho dreamed of a world ruled by superhumans.


    He was an outstanding awakened person when he was young, but he could not ept that someone lower than him was his boss and the person in charge was a non-awakened person.


    Why do I have to listen to orders from someone worse than me?


    The number of monsters he hunted was smaller than that of him, and the danger was low.


    What did they prove? By what qualifications?


    If that¡¯s the norm, wouldn¡¯t the world be wrong?


    If you look closely, the countless things the world has designated as ¡®injustice¡¯ actually happened before the awakened people and demons appeared.


    They did not make any changes to protect their vested interests. As a result, contradictions were piling up in the distorted world.


    ¡®Scumbags.¡¯


    Non-awakened people still think they are on the same level as awakened people.


    This is apletely wrong idea.


    The current society is maintained by the blood of awakened people, including superhumans, and non-awakened people onlyin about trivial idents behind the scenes.


    On a subject for which I have no qualifications.


    They are grateful for the world created by superhumans, and all they have to do is provide their ownbor.


    If you are dissatisfied, you be an awakened person. But it won¡¯t work.


    You need to know why the Awakened are chosen and the special abilities given to a small number of them are called gifts.


    A world where people are treated strictly ording to their abilities.


    Could this really be the right direction?


    ¡®I am justice.¡¯


    When I first heard Choi Jun-ho¡¯s story, I couldn¡¯t easily believe it.


    A superhuman who is wary of even the three evils of the League.


    To Yoo Joong-ho, the three evils of the league were absolute good and transcendent beings with absolute power.


    It was hard to believe that a superhuman who was only a year old had risen to the same level as them.


    ¡®But you have to believe it.¡¯


    Because it came from Argos and no one else.


    He was a superman and a savior who would purify this rotten world.


    Now that the first n had failed, it was time to put the second into action.


    ¡®With my three-dimensional tongue, I make it so that Choi Jun-ho has no choice but toe to the league.¡¯


    By building friendships and pretending to sympathize, you can gradually increase your favorability towards the league.


    He wins the presidency and engulfs this country, and Choi Jun-ho bes a member of the league.


    It gave me a thrill to know that something that would change the world in the future was being aplished by my own hands.


    Until Choi Jun-ho, in front of me, turned his cold, murderous energy towards me.


    ¡°It¡¯s fascinating.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Yoo Joong-ho felt himself overwhelmed.


    Is this the momentum of a superhuman?


    No, it¡¯s different.


    Choi Jun-ho was not hiding his desire to kill himself.


    Did you see it for the first time today?


    why?


    ¡°Everyone from the league is good at keeping their mouths shut.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤What are you talking about? ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m from the league?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°gibberish! ¡°Can you handle it if this statement is false?¡±


    Although his heart was pounding, Yoo Joong-ho actually raised his voice. I instinctively felt that if I stopped here, there would be no turning back.


    ¡®Okay. There is no evidence.¡¯


    He has never once revealed that he is from the league.


    It¡¯s about floating.


    ¡°I can handle it.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any proof?¡±


    ¡°Since when did I start using evidence?¡±


    Choi Jun-ho was a guy who could reallymit a crime.


    I thought I could understand whywmakers were making such a fuss over the Equal Application Act.


    It was a crazy dog. A crazy dog that should never be interacted with.


    Yoo Joong-ho rolled his eyes. I have to get out of this ce somehow. Then the way to live is opened.


    I diligently racked my brain and came up with the final move.


    ¡°I am a member of the National Assembly. Members of the National Assembly have immunity and the right not to be arrested. ¡°No matter how superhuman you are, if you touch something, the ident will be serious.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡±


    puck!


    With the pain spreading to his head, Yoo Joong-ho lost consciousness.


    *Yoo Joong-ho is someone who left a deep impression on me personally.


    I remember being surprised that a League spy hid his identity and even became a presidential candidate.


    Of course, this is not the only thing I remember. When it was revealed that I was a League spy, the country was turned upside down and the siege that surrounded me was loosened.


    Although it was quite a pain, I was able to get out of it easily.


    So, from my perspective, I have no choice but to remember Yoo Joong-ho. But I don¡¯t remember how his identity was revealed. There is no need to know the process. All you need to know is that he is a League spy.


    Because I caught it anyway. It could be a gang from the same league, so I got all the attendants.


    I was nning to quietly share the information in my head, but it started appearing on TV three hours after I caught it.


    < Rep. Yoo Joong-ho goes missing! >


    < Rep. Yoo Joong-ho goes missing with his entourage while executing his schedule! >


    < Obviously unknown! What happened to Representative Yoo Joong-ho? >


    < Rep. Yoo Joong-ho, a young blood of the ruling party with skills and sense! >


    The country was turned upside down. He, a member of the ruling party¡¯s minor faction and a promising candidate for the next presidential election due to his clean-cut image, eloquent speech, and wide range of interactions, has disappeared.


    Will things change like this if one member of the National Assembly disappears?


    I didn¡¯t feel the need to reveal anything, but it didn¡¯t take long for my whereabouts to be revealed.


    It was reported that Yoo Joong-ho was meeting with me.


    Immediately, not only the ruling party but also the opposition party joined in and asked about Yoo Joong-ho¡¯s whereabouts.


    The answer to that was already decided.


    -Contact Awakened Security Office Director Cheon Myeong-guk.


    This might buy me some time.


    For your information, I did not inform Cheon Myeong-guk of the fact.


    If you suffer for a while, it will buy you some time.


    In the meantime, I took Yu Joong-ho with me to find reinforcements who could help me. In times like these, it¡¯s great to be able to ask someone for help.


    When I had a hematoma, there was no ce to get help, so the only option was to kill everyone.


    People called me a rare killer, but they did it because there was no way.


    Anyway, when I visited, the long-legged man ran wild all over the ce, probably because he had heard the news.


    ¡°You crazy guy! Why bring a bomb here!¡±


    ¡°When I thought about who I could ask for advice from, the only person I could find was the Commissioner.¡±


    ¡°Why me? There¡¯s Director Cheon and Team Leader Lee Se-hee! ¡°Why are you bringing it to me!¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho turned blue and shouted.


    It was the National Front Defense Agency led by Jeong Ju-ho that I subdued and brought in Yoo Joong-ho.


    You say you¡¯re going to help anyway, but you¡¯re just throwing it away.


    ¡°I alreadymitted it, so please help me.¡±


    ¡°Sir, this is why I didn¡¯t want to be themissioner, so why am I being put through this ordeal? This is all because of that son of a bitch. So that you can suffer like this by rmending me. ¡°Fill the toilet full of shit, you bastard.¡±


    When I¡¯m worried about hair loss and I¡¯m really stressed, I tear my hair out roughly. Fortunately, I don¡¯t look at my hands. I just grabbed a bunch.


    Jung Joo-ho asked me with a serious expression.


    ¡°Once we¡¯ve done it, let¡¯s fix it. ¡°Is that guy really a League spy?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°how did you know?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my feeling.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤First of all, I understand that there is no basis. But you know that if he doesn¡¯t blow, there¡¯s no way to prove it, right?¡±


    ¡°I was wondering if I could use brainwashing.¡±


    ¡°Is that going to work! An active member of the National Assembly! ¡°There are more than one person who is already going against you!¡±


    ¡°is that so.¡±


    ¡°Yeah dude! Oh really!¡±


    They say no if it doesn¡¯t work out, and it¡¯s quite hysterical.


    But what can¡¯t be done? Anyway, if you blow the truth out of your mouth, it will be resolved.


    I know this well because I have seen certain facts from the future.


    Well, he may not have joined the league yet, but from what he¡¯s saying, it seems like he has an affinity for the league, so it seems like he could save Sakchojegeun¡¯s grave.


    I can¡¯t say I saw the future.


    I feel lonely because I feel like I am not understood even though I am working for this country.


    Maybe they should have just killed him and buried him quietly.


    Jung Joo-ho, who had calmed down after going crazy alone, spoke in a calm voice.


    ¡°It was a good decision toe here. ¡°Because it¡¯s an unexpected ce.¡±


    However, it was said that there was a high probability that the Blue House already knew about it.


    You probably know.


    Because I came with the excuse of being Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Not long after, Cheon Myeong-guk came in with urgent steps.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho, superhuman.¡±


    ¡°Are you here, Manager?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk was clutching his stomach, turning white. No matter how urgent you are, stop by the bathroom first. Meanwhile, his smartphone was beeping loudly, but Cheon Myeong-guk chose to turn it off altogether.


    ¡°Is it true that Representative Yoo Joong-ho has been detained?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°Here it is.¡±


    As I kicked the lying guy with my foot, Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s expression hardened.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a League spy. ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t confessed to myself yet.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯splexion became whiter at my words. It was to the point where I wondered if a problem would arise if things continued like this.


    As expected, a voice filled with concern came out.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤This is something that requires taking a significant risk. Can you take responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Has anything I¡¯ve imed so far been false?¡±


    ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    Although I tend to be a bit excessive in my actions, I have never done anything to anyone.


    Jeong Joo-ho, Cheon Myeong-guk, and everyone around me would all agree with this.


    ¡°There may be more League spies among those rted to Yoo Joong-ho.¡±


    ¡°We will take action right away.¡±


    ¡°I take the lead.¡±


    Since I did it, I should take the lead in resolving it.


    This is straight-up brainwashing, so I¡¯ll have to ask the president first.


    *Among those rted to Yoo Joong-ho, there was a League spy.


    All of the aides who revealed their identities in thewmaker¡¯s office were killed, and those who surrendered were also arrested.


    Choi Jun-ho stood in front of him. Those who were in the way had their limbs broken and some were seriously injured.


    Behind Choi Jun-ho, who struck like lightning, the awakened people of the Awakened Security Office confiscated all the items from Rep. Yoo Joong-ho¡¯s office.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡±


    Ji Chang-yong, who camete, tried to move forward, but the moment he made eye contact with Choi Jun-ho, he was unable to do anything.


    This kid is truly crazy. He did not respect his status as the ruling party leader at all.


    Thewmakers who proposed the Equal Application Act were right.


    You have to put a leash around his neck at all costs.


    But I couldn¡¯t do anything right now.


    He is a crazy person who used his hands even after entering the National Assembly.


    It felt like if I resisted this violently, my heart would be ripped out at any moment.


    ¡°Please do the workter.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    As Choi Jun-ho left his position as if he had finished his business, Ji Chang-yong, who had barely escaped the pressure, exploded in anger at Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°Director Cheon. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll just stay like this?¡±


    ¡°You must remain still. ¡°Otherwise, the CEO may also be a suspect.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying¡­¡±


    ¡°There is a suspicion that Representative Yoo Joong-ho is a League spy.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡±


    Ji Chang-yong, who was angry, felt his head turn cold.


    An active member of the National Assembly is a League spy? The impact this would have was enormous.


    He turned white and was out of breath.


    ¡°Did youmit this act based solely on suspicion?¡±


    ¡°The person who suggested that suspicion was Superin Choi Jun-ho. ¡°So far, Choi Jun-ho has never been wrong when he points out something.¡±


    They said they did something without any evidence.


    Normally I would have screamed.


    But what if it¡¯s true?


    A member of the ruling party¡¯s minor faction and mentioned as the next presidential candidate was a League spy?


    If we are not careful, the entire party could be destroyed.


    ¡°So please be kind to otherwmakers. ¡°When the investigation ispleted, the President will send a message directly.¡±


    ¡°¡­Please tell me I can¡¯t wait long.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk returned that way. Looking at the back, Ji Chang-yong was unable to continue speaking.


    *The Yoo Joong-ho case was surprisingly easily resolved when the President intervened.


    Although I had no use for brainwashing, the President personally recruitedpetent spiritual awakeners and seeded in uncovering that Yoo Joong-ho was a League spy.


    < Rep. Yoo Joong-ho turned out to be a league spy... >


    < Blue ¡°Re-electedwmaker Yoo Joong-ho, a member of the ruling party, is a league spy.¡± >


    < Party representative Ji Chang-yong ¡°I apologize to the people...¡± >


    Active National Assembly member is a league spy. He was a spy!


    The country was turned upside down. The news was all covered with the fact that Yoo Joong-ho was a League spy.


    ¡°You saved the country. thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°I just did my job.¡±


    In fact, catching Yoo Joong-ho was almost a coincidence. What if the name didn¡¯t feel familiar? What if you didn¡¯t remember the name Yoo Joong-ho? I wouldn¡¯t have caught it. If they had tried to catch him after he became a presidential candidate, the noise would have been much worse.


    ¡°Still, I¡¯m thankful. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we take care of this person well?¡±


    ¡°Thank you at least for your words.¡±


    ¡°Just words. ¡°I also exercised my right to veto the Equal Application Act.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what to do.


    As I stared nkly, the President cleared his throat.


    ¡°This matter is our party¡¯s mistake, so we will definitely take action. ¡°The Equal Application Act will be withdrawn, and party members will not be able to be bothered any more.¡±


    ¡°I think I may have passed on a troublesome task.¡±


    ¡°at all. ¡°It was a time when cutting was necessary.¡±


    What followed was political logic. Since it is a power that has an end, the party will use this opportunity to correct its slight deviation from the Blue House¡¯s ideas.


    Because it doesn¡¯t matter to me.


    ¡°Then please do me a favor.¡±


    ¡°Take care of it so that no gossipes out.¡±


    I was about to leave the Blue House after finishing my conversation with the President.


    Reporters surrounded my car, wondering where they had heard the news. As the rumor that a sitting member of the National Assembly was a League spy came to light, people mored to hear even a word from me.


    If I keep doing this, I¡¯ll kill people.


    I had no choice but to get out of the car.


    ¡°Is Rep. Yoo Joong-ho a League spy?¡±


    ¡°How did you find out?¡±


    ¡°Was there anything coercive in the process?¡±


    When questionse pouring in in such a disorderly manner, you have to answer them one by one. It¡¯s better to just say what I have to say.


    ¡°The reason he was convinced that Yoo Joong-ho was a League spy was because he pretended to persuade me and tried to sow dissatisfaction with the existing system. ¡°To get me into the league.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    The reporters swallowed their saliva at my words.


    ¡°Yoo Joong-ho expressed his support for the Equal Application Act. It is good to apply thew without discrimination between awakened and non-awakened people, but it is time to think about whether the intention is to tie a rope around the neck of the awakened and dedicate this country to the league.¡±


    After leaving those words, I got in my car and left the Blue House and headed to Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team¡¯s office, which is the building next to Shinsung Guild.


    I thought everyone had gone, but Jin Se-jeong stayed. He¡¯s working overtime.


    ¡°Reporters andwmakers will not be able to criticize us. Wow! ¡°I think Choin is truly amazing.¡±


    ¡°I was lucky.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s a skill.¡±


    I felt like he was overestimating me.


    It¡¯s just the result of coincidence and coincidence.


    I don¡¯t think they will believe me if I say more, so I guess I¡¯ll just have to do it.


    ¡°I especially liked thest sentence. Now, it will be difficult for the National Assembly to create a bill targeting superhumans. The bill that restricts the Awakened will soon lead to attacks using them of being League spies. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to take that risk.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good news.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good. Because it doesn¡¯t go against the times. oh! wait a minute! ¡°Superin¡¯s article has appeared.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong asked for my understanding and diligently tapped on the keyboard.


    ¡°Hehehe!¡±


    He was smiling sinisterly, and even to a third party, it looked very suspicious.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°ah! You don¡¯t know why you¡¯re working overtime. Right now, an article is being posted saying that Choin is the one who revealed Yoo Joong-ho¡¯s identity. ¡°There are maliciousments there.¡±


    ¡°Hatements?¡±


    Who is posting maliciousments? Yoo Joong-ho? What can I do by swearing at him?


    However, the target of Jin Se-jeong¡¯s maliciousments was not Yoo Joong-ho.


    ¡°Yes, there are maliciousments insulting Choin on Choin¡¯s article.¡±


    me? Me?


    What are you talking about? Am I hearing this right?


    Jin Se-jeong turned her head to me and curled the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°In order for Choin¡¯s fans to unite, there needs to be amon enemy. There are a few Eokkas, but I¡¯m still active as a viin because I don¡¯t have enough skills. Then the fans step up to protect Choin. and! Check this out! Banjosu and Len are running incredibly well. ¡°It¡¯s all swearing! Choin has so many fans!¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    It was my first time going back to the past.


    I couldn¡¯t take action against the person who cursed at me in front of me.

 Chapter 97

    Episode 97


    The fact that Yoo Joong-ho was a League spy left a huge fallout.


    First, the ruling party leadership took responsibility and resigned. The fact that there was a League spy in the party was a major incident that would endanger the existence of the party.


    What evolved this in a timely manner was the president¡¯s discourse.


    He apologized for not being able to manage the infiltration of League spies, expressed bitter reflection, and solemnly pledged to prevent a recurrence.


    The president was previously the leader of the ruling party.


    This should have been a big blow, but surprisingly, the impact wasn¡¯t that big.


    This is because the Blue House was the one who discovered that Yoo Joong-ho was a League spy.


    ¡°This is because we are looking at the Blue House and the ruling party separately.¡±


    Lee Se-hee said that the reason for this was the noise between the Blue House and the ruling party.


    The positions of the Blue House, which took power, and the ruling party, which needs to extend the term, are simr but subtly different.


    As several conflicts urred over interests, a separate view arose between the Blue House and the ruling party.


    As a result, the league¡¯s spies were discovered, and the approval rating actually increased.


    ¡°The Blue House¡¯s hiring of Junho was the best move.¡±


    In addition, the leadership that was in subtle conflict with the Blue House resigned en masse, leading to the selection of leadership influenced by the Blue House.


    Approval for the reorganization of the ruling party centered on the Blue House reached 65%, and 81% of ruling party supporters supported it.


    I was happy because everything would proceed ording to the president¡¯s wishes and there would be no more arguing from the National Assembly.


    ¡°I¡¯m d I won¡¯t bother you any more.¡±


    ¡°This is an achievement made by Junho.¡±


    ¡°Because the opposition party remains.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in my right mind right now either.¡±


    The opposition party, which usually falls on the back of such good news and has to lower the government¡¯s approval rating, was not free from responsibility.


    This is because Yoo Joong-ho, who had a reputation as a member of the small faction, also actively interacted with opposition party members.


    The opposition party could not help but leave a passivement as it seemed like it would spark a fire.


    Sehee Lee exined to me the current situation.


    ¡°Some say this is all Choi Jun-ho¡¯s scheme.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t really intend it. ¡°It was an exquisite coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Exquisite coincidence. Do you know that when Junho says this, it feels like it¡¯s not true?¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    There was no need for me to force myself to believe.


    It was truly a coincidence. A coincidence.


    Coincidentally, it was a coincidence that the memory of Yoo Joong-ho came to mind, it was a coincidence that it was resolved in the presidential election without using brainwashing, and it was also a coincidence that Jin Se-jeong added hatefulments to each article to add fuel to the fire.


    As a result, there was one thing that happened unexpectedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit disappointing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I wanted the National Assembly members to go to the field and feel how hard the awakened people are suffering.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Lee Se-hee was speechless and looked at me nkly.


    ¡°Did you really mean that?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Thewmakers probably thought it was a ploy to take their own lives.¡±


    ¡°Everyone thinks their lives are important. But not everyone who goes hunting dies. ¡°Unfortunate things only happen in a few cases.¡±


    Then you will also understand the hardships of the awakened people on the front lines. In any case, they are a people who only know themselves.


    Should I just tell the president and force him to call me out?


    It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t listen well.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    I have no choice but to give up.


    Aside from that, as Lee Se-hee said, this case was big.


    With the leadership of the ruling party resigning, the influence of the Blue House has be stronger, and as political reorganization is expected to ur as a result, it has been said that the final winners will be the Blue House and me.


    But why is my story being told here?


    All I want is to befortable.


    Even if you know it, you don¡¯t know it.


    After the conversation, Sehee Lee said it was a useful time and suggested a meal. I politely declined.


    ¡°At least eat lunch and then go.¡±


    ¡°There are more fun things to do from now on.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Hidden Cameras.¡±


    The target was Yunhee.


    *¡°Miss, will I be able to do well?¡±


    ¡°You will be able to do well.¡±


    Yoonhee and I were moving to the office.


    Today is the day I decided to marry Yunhee.


    The difference was that mine was a hidden camera and Yoonhee¡¯s was a drinking room.


    ¡°Dahyun unni made an invitation. ¡°If Ie out and the response isn¡¯t great, it¡¯s a bit disappointing.¡±


    ¡°You taste fresh, so wouldn¡¯t ite out better?¡±


    ¡°really? ¡°I didn¡¯t know you thought of me so highly.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll do well. don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Because the hidden camera will be revealed and it will be revealed in your facial expression.


    I am also looking forward to it.


    Yoon-hee¡¯s expression brightens as she doesn¡¯t know my true intentions.


    Well, I don¡¯t feel guilty at all.


    Normally, if you cheat, you should feel sorry, right?


    But looking at the excitement I feel from this incident, I guess I have umted a lot over the years.


    ¡°Oh, and did you know that there¡¯s a guy who visits every article about my brother and leaves maliciousments?¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    I feel like I somehow know who it is.


    ¡°Oh, how vicious he was, my fans were very angry. ¡°I captured it and sent it to you, but I still haven¡¯t caught it.¡±


    Because it must be you.


    I¡¯ve even seen it written myself.


    ¡°Anyway, the liver is big.¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡°If you get caught, your head might break.¡±


    ¡°What what?¡±


    Yoonhee is shocked.


    When I turn my head, he quickly looks away.


    Why do you avoid me?


    Intuition and Yunhee¡¯s tendency It wasn¡¯t difficult to infer from the reaction she just showed.


    ¡°Are you leaving maliciousments too?¡±


    ¡°Oh no? There¡¯s no way I could be doing something so leisurely.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°of course! ¡°Why can¡¯t you trust people now?¡±


    Oh, I don¡¯t believe it at all.


    My intuition told me what he had done.


    There was silence for a moment as Yunhee began to avoid my gaze.


    Meanwhile, I arrived at the office parking lot.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡±


    ¡°Oh, but it¡¯s not really me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    Because you left a maliciousment and I used a hidden camera.


    You can just hit it with this.


    When we arrived at the filming site, Yunhee looked bewildered at the empty scenery.


    ¡°what? Why is there nothing? What about your food? ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    I told Yunhee to maintain an empty stomach.


    Yunhee, who thought it was a drinking party, faithfully followed the instructions.


    The order to maintain an empty stomach was simple.


    Because you can¡¯t throw up while sparring.


    ¡°This content.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a hidden camera.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    And when she heard that she was going to spar with me, Yunhee¡¯s expression turned white.


    *Jin Se-jeong was delighted by the explosive response in the chat window, but at the same time, she felt restless at the sight unfolding before her eyes.


    Is that okay?


    Today¡¯s content was Choi Jun-ho¡¯s guided sparring that put the chemistry of brother and sister at the forefront.


    However, there was a slight mistake here.


    As content within content, Choi Jun-ho used a hidden camera on Choi Yun-hee. Choi Yoon-hee said she came to today¡¯s broadcast thinking it was a drinking show.


    The hellish training started after that. Under Choi Jun-ho¡¯s merciless guidance, Choi Yun-hee became a mess and spent more time rolling on the floor than standing.


    Oh my goodness, I¡¯m lucky I¡¯m not throwing up on an empty stomach.


    While I was shocked by thepletely different way of thinking, I alsoughed at myself squeezing out the items.


    The facial expressions of Choi Yun-hee, who curses, and Choi Jun-ho, who is happy with the food, are realistic in and of themselves. The response in the chat window was also explosive.


    The sparring was finally over.


    Choi Yun-hee, whose energy was depleted, was left lying around in a mess. When I saw that, I thought the sparring was a fabrication, so I would have been speechless.


    Jin Se-jeong saw Choi Jun-ho approaching the camera and asked him carefully.


    ¡°Super superhuman. ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    ¡°Is there something wrong with the video?¡±


    ¡°Oh no. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, but I still think it¡¯s a bit harsh¡­¡±


    ¡°I did it as usual.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho turns his head slightly. Choi Yun-hee, lying on the floor in arge shape, gasped and said, ¡°I will kill Choi Jun-ho. I will kill him. He was muttering, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    It was a curse that would give you goosebumps just by hearing it.


    The person being cursed has a calm expression.


    ¡°You can give me pocket moneyter.¡±


    ¡°yes? ¡°That¡¯s enough?¡±


    ¡°Peace between siblings is maintained through pocket money.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it will be enough for a reasonable amount, but can you tell me?¡±


    Jin Se-jeong, who was listening to Choi Jun-ho, nodded immediately after hearing the amount.


    ¡°Can you roll it for me too?¡±


    To the point where these words came out reflexively.


    Choi Yun-hee, who had been cursing throughout the sparring, returned to the gym after regaining some strength without saying anything.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. My only brother looks like that, so I have to guess. And I know you¡¯re not telling me to do anything wrong.¡±


    Even as I nodded my head at those words, I thought it was a really great brother and sister cider.


    Not only was Choi Jun-ho¡¯s reputation overshadowed, Choi Yun-hee was also a promising hunter belonging to the Holy Guild. His skills and performance were excellentpared to his level, and his reputation was excellent.


    He was such an outstanding talent that it was a shame that he was overshadowed by his older brother¡¯s presence.


    Choi Yoon-hee¡¯s true talent was shown when she stopped Choi Jun-ho, who was trying to decide on soybean paste hotpot as the after-party menu, and took him to a Korean beef restaurant.


    All team members cheered at the first Korean beef dinner.


    When everyone was filling up their stomachs with Korean beef, Choi Yoon-hee approached Jin Se-jeong.


    ¡°You know I caught a big catch today, right?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°I wasn¡¯t involved.¡±


    ¡°I know, just looking at it, it was an idea that came out of that idiot¡¯s head. So that¡¯s it. ¡°Please help me next time.¡±


    ¡°How may I help you?¡±


    ¡°I was fooled, so now it¡¯s my turn to be fooled. ¡°Please do me a favor.¡±


    The owner of the channel is Choi Jun-ho, and they are trying to secretly film Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s a very good idea.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of ideas came to mind.


    Jin Se-jeong sneered sternly.


    ¡°¡­I could get fired?¡±


    ¡°My brother is not that kind of person. Trust me. ¡°Okay?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Iughed while making such a sinister n.


    I ended up making eye contact with Choi Jun-ho, who was looking this way.


    ¡°ah¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    ¡°manager?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t bear to say that it was ruined.


    And the next day.


    Jin Se-jeong revealed the whole truth due to Choi Jun-ho¡¯s persistent questioning.


    ¡°If Yunhee speaks, please let me know then. ¡°Did you know?¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤yes.¡±


    Jimotmi Choi Yunhee.


    Jin Se-jeong apologized a million times in her mind.


    *The president, who holds the key to reorganizing the ruling party, looked more energetic than ever.


    After all, politicians tend to get old if they don¡¯t have power. This may be the president¡¯s prime, when he can wield power vigorously.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the superhuman Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°I just helped.¡±


    ¡°If you say so, I¡¯d appreciate it.¡±


    I knew the president had called me for a purpose, so I quietly waited for him to bring up his business.


    Is there a reason for yers to hide their true feelings from each other?


    Sure enough, the President cleared his throat and began to speak with difficulty.


    ¡°Actually, I called you because I have a favor to ask you. ¡°This is a request from Japan.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me.¡±


    ¡°Currently, Japan is at war with the league. ¡°It was quite tense, but this time I was able to take a hit.¡±


    ¡°Good job.¡±


    ¡°But the league is also preparing a counterattack. ¡°I heard that two superhumans areing to support me, and one of them is a member of the zodiac.¡±


    League of Zodiac Signs.


    It refers to the twelve superhumans, excluding the three evils who are the founders of the League, and refers to the member who is considered the highest among superhumans.


    It is known that among the superhumans possessed by powerful countries, it possesses the martial power of the strongest superhuman, so the joining of two superhumans meant that Japan could also suffer great damage in an all-out war.


    ¡°I understand you rejected my request for helpst time.¡±


    ¡°The situation has changed since the 12 signs havee forward. In fact, rather than saying that Japan is in a crisis, they n to join forces to inflict damage on the league.¡±


    The problem is that Japan, which must guard against monsters, cannot mobilize all its power.


    ¡°The President thinks we need to help.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°I think it¡¯s good to help when considering the national interest.¡±


    ¡°I guess I was promised a lot.¡±


    ¡°Of course I n to share it with Superhuman Choi Junho.¡±


    It¡¯s a request for help from Japan.


    I still remember what Argos said.


    They said I was born to be a viin.


    Throughout myst life, I was struggling to escape from the hematoma with terrible regret.


    I felt bad that my efforts were being denied by just a few words from that guy.


    Who said you borrowed it from someone?


    There is a need to correct that stupidity so that you can never say something like that again.


    ¡°I will help.¡±


    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m staying for a long time anyway, so I only visit briefly when I need to.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The president also smiled broadly.


    *A brown-haired woman with a dark charm who appeared to be in herte 30s entered the room.


    Her eyes turned to Argus sitting in the chair.


    Anytime you look at him, he looks as handsome as a statue.


    Feeling slightly yful, she hugged Argos from behind and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Argos. how have you been doing? ¡°You look good today too.¡±


    ¡°Release the hug, Constantina.¡±


    ¡°You can feel free to call me Tina. And this level of skinship is natural between us.¡±


    ¡°Because this is a public ce.¡±


    ¡°To be picky.¡±


    Constantina clicked her tongue lightly, loosened her hands and sat down across from Argos.


    It was a furniture arrangement that still did not feel aesthetically pleasing.


    She clicked her tongue and got to the point.


    ¡°Do you have something to do?¡±


    ¡°I want you to go to Japan.¡±


    Constantina tilted her head.


    ¡°Are you nning on taking it over?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to sell a trap. ¡°I need your strength.¡±


    ¡°It looks like you want to kill someone.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I need your curse.¡±


    Witch Doctor Constantina.


    A member of the League of Zodiac Signs and a superhuman.


    Although his directbat power is weak, the curse that is activated when the conditions are met is a superhuman power that is more terrifying than the three evils.


    She is the superhuman that all superhumans shy away from.


    Constantina was quite surprised because Argos had never asked for something like this.


    ¡°Who is it that our darling wants to kill? Just talk. ¡°I will kill you.¡±


    ¡°Headbreaker Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    Constantina¡¯s head tilted once again.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the person Argos said they had to bring in?¡±


    ¡°It was like that once.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re saying not now.¡±


    ¡°I changed my mind.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Because he¡¯s a viin.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    Constantina looked bewildered. If it¡¯s a viin, shouldn¡¯t we bring in more?


    The league has been exploiting the viin¡¯s ill will toward the nation and individuals to gain influence.


    ¡°The world over there calls us the pinnacle of viins? You, who created the league, and I, whomitted suicide, are viins. But what do you mean, Choi Jun-ho is a viin and needs to be eliminated?¡±


    ¡°Because he¡¯s a viin we can¡¯t handle.¡±


    It was an unprecedented situation in which a viin organization rejected a viin.


    But Argos was adamant.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho has no choice but to be a viin someday. Because he has everything a viin needs to have. ¡°I thought I could rule the world if I had him, but¡­¡±


    ¡°I thought about it?¡±


    ¡°If hees in, the league will be destroyed. We have to kill him before that happens.¡±

 Chapter 98

    Episode 98


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Konstantina came out and was deep in thought.


    I¡¯ve seen Argos for a long time, but this is the first time he¡¯s said something like this.


    She has been working mainly in Europe for a long time. So, I didn¡¯t know much about the head-breaker issue that emerged recently. A new talent that has appeared in East Asia?


    ¡°Can things change like this while I care about Europe?¡±


    The tinnitus location doctor I got there.


    Apletely new method ofbat using curses shocked Europe. Because Romania was devastated by her hands.


    Constantina still thinks about the time when the Gift was awakened.


    The government and guilds who were greedy for their gifts. If they hadn¡¯t coveted their abilities and harmed their families, they wouldn¡¯t be standing here now.


    It stilles to mind from time to time.


    A house on fire. My parents who were burning to death. My older sister and younger brother were scared.


    Government officials chuckled at the sight.


    That¡¯s how Witch Doctor was born.


    If what happened that day hadn¡¯t happened, he wouldn¡¯t have be a viin.


    ¡°Such an assumption is meaningless.¡±


    Just as there is no grave without excuses, every viin who enters the league has their own circumstances.


    There are people like myself who inevitably be viins because of their past history, and there are also people who were born trash.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t notice, but if you do something trash in front of my eyes, I will take action without mercy.


    Although she is a member of the League¡¯s 12 Zodiac Signs, she is the one who is more determined against evil than anyone else.


    Although it represents ckness that devours all the evil and darkness in the world, I believe that goodness exists.


    So I became curious about Head Breaker.


    How evil is it that even Argos rejects it?


    There wouldn¡¯t be even five people who could receive that kind of evaluation.


    No, in the first ce, Argos does not express his emotions excessively to those close to him.


    As curiosity grew, Constantina saw a ck hound approaching from the opposite direction and raised her hand.


    ¡°Heinz!¡±


    ¡°Constantina.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived just in time. ¡°You were inside, not outside?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s where I need to be.¡±


    Constantina was surprised by the calm voice.


    I wondered if it was Heinz, the crazy dog I knew. He couldn¡¯t give up his desire to be strong, so he wandered around the world, thinking it was small.


    It was surprising that the person whose face is the most difficult to see in the home base spoke like that.


    ¡°Is this the ck hound I know? ¡°The behavior haspletely changed.¡±


    ¡°Humans are animals of adaptation. ¡°It changes depending on the situation.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s interesting.¡±


    Do people change as time passes?


    It was a feat that could not be seen as a feat for the whole world.


    As I was staring, the ck hound changed the subject.


    ¡°Did you meet Al?¡±


    ¡°huh. ¡°I was given a mission this time.¡±


    ¡°What mission?¡±


    ¡°You want me to remove the headbreaker?¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Headbreaker.¡±


    Constantina¡¯s eyes sparkled at the ck hound¡¯s frightening expression.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, hasn¡¯t Heinz ever encountered a head breaker?¡±


    ¡°Looking at what I entrusted to you, it looks like Al has decided to get rid of it for sure. ¡°Headbreakers are strong.¡±


    ¡°Is it that much?¡±


    ¡°I am a strong person who cannot guarantee victory.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit surprising?¡±


    Constantina¡¯s words were sincere. ckhounds were polite in their attitude towards people, but were ruthless in their evaluation of their skills. He never ced anyone above himself and only recognized Argos as hisrade and leader.


    A ck hound like that can¡¯t guarantee a win?


    So far, I¡¯ve heard that evaluation from no more than five people, including the Hell Master.


    I understand that Head Breaker has just be a superhuman.


    From Argos to ck Hound.


    If the two evaluations are the same, it can be said that Head Breaker is a truly dangerous superhuman.


    ¡°I need to prepare well.¡±


    ¡°You too be careful.¡±


    ¡°You know? ¡°I feel confident in anyone whoes into my territory.¡±


    ¡°I know because I almost died too. But it¡¯s not a head breaker.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The scary thing about Head Breaker is that it has endless power.


    The danger was felt just by ck Hound¡¯s sincere advice.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a pity? ¡°Headbreaker will die in my hands.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if anyone can get rid of it.¡±


    ¡°Headbreaker is going to die. ¡°Seeing myself being swallowed up by the image I hate the most.¡±


    It was a promise and affirmation to myself.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    ck Hound nodded quietly.


    * * *


    Lee Se-hee sees Choi Jun-ho as a truly amazing person.


    How can someone like that appear?


    So I felt proud of myself. After almost dying while trying to y tricks during our first meeting, I quickly changed my strategy and seeded in bing friends.


    Usually people are reluctant to admit their mistakes and choose to ignore and avoid them rather than epting them at face value.


    He thought that quickly revising his strategy was the best decision of his life.


    ¡®If you look at it that way, I¡¯m really amazing too?¡¯


    Not only the title of ¡®best friend¡¯ with the youngest superhuman, but also the hit Big Bang series.


    Shinsung Group earned an astronomical amount of money and its position became stronger than before.


    Sehee Lee still remembers.


    Plus level monster Soye is scared by Choi Junho.


    They say that superhumans have ovee the limitations of humans, but Choi Jun-ho seems to be at a different level.


    So I was confident that even the three evils of the league would not be able topete.


    But even these superhumans do not live in this world alone.


    ¡®It¡¯s thanks to Dahyun.¡¯


    Lee Se-hee thought that if Jeong Da-hyun had not strongly encouraged Choi Jun-ho to be a civil servant hunter when she first met him, Choi Jun-ho would have be a viin.


    Because there was a clear gap in our understanding of the world.


    The majority of people still try to ignore and reject those who are different from themselves rather than understand and ept them.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s existence is foreign to the world.


    There were quite a few cases where those misunderstandings piled up and became viins.


    The appearance of a viin with Choi Jun-ho¡¯s skills.


    ¡­It was terrifying just imagining it.


    ¡®I have balls too.¡¯


    Lee Se-hee actively helped prevent Choi Jun-ho from bing a viin.


    The result was a bizarre form ofbining the idol worldview and inte broadcasting, but at least the possibility of Choi Jun-ho bing a viin was significantly reduced.


    I think it might be one of his greatest achievements.


    It needs to be widely known and recognized by those around us.


    Sometimes I think I may have saved the world.


    Well, because it is beneficial to yourself.


    It was difficult for Lee Se-hee to imagine life without Choi Jun-ho anymore.


    It took up a big area in my life.


    So, when I heard about Choi Jun-ho going to Japan, I reacted surprisingly loudly, even to myself.


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    Why did I ept that offer?


    Even if it was the president¡¯s suggestion, it was never a good idea.


    The person in question actually had an expression on his face that said he didn¡¯t know anything.


    I sighed internally and exined.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop you since you¡¯ve already epted, but I¡¯m sure your intentions are not good. Because for a superhuman toe to a foreign country, it is something that requires great determination.¡±


    If it¡¯s a friendly exchange, it doesn¡¯t matter much. Because we can carry out as many exchanges as we can by carrying out diplomatic missions.


    However, joint operations involve multiple heads and multiple interests, which can lead to worse results than the best.


    Before international rtions reached a stable stage like now, incidents of inviting superhumans from other countries and killing them weremon.


    Under the threat of monsters, humanity muste together as one, but even while being tormented by monsters, they never allowed any one power to grow bigger.


    If you ask whether it is 100% safe even now that it has entered a stable period, it is not.


    ¡°okay?¡±


    No matter how much I shouted, the person in question answered with a calm face.


    This was very Choi Jun-ho.


    To be honest, Lee Se-hee couldn¡¯t imagine Choi Jun-ho going on a mission and being in danger.


    ¡°The percentage of superhumans who died while participating in operations in other countries is overwhelmingly high.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to get rid of it.¡±


    ¡°yes. Arge number of superhumans in another country ultimately means that the neighboring country has strong military power. ¡°There is no ce that would be happy for its neighboring country to be stronger.¡±


    No matter how much I thought about it, it was a proposal that did more harm than good.


    However, if you say that the Blue House deceived Choi Jun-ho, that was not the case.


    Profit sharing was also promised, and the president¡¯s attitude in making requests was polite.


    Rather, I paid the utmost attention to it.


    Still, it was not enough to emphasize safety again and again.


    ¡°Of course, the Blue House probably didn¡¯t rmend it because they didn¡¯t know about it. ¡°It must have been abination of confidence in Junho¡¯s abilities and greed for the rights that Japan had agreed to give.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not particrly happy that you trust me.¡±


    ¡°is that so? What I¡¯m talking about is Japan¡¯s intention. ¡°I have suffered for a long time because of the league, so it would be good if I could help Junho handle it¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that it would be better if I died too?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°It¡¯s a heartless world.¡±


    It can¡¯t possibly happen like that.


    Rather, you should be prepared for your head to be crushed by Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hands if you try to modify it.


    But is there no opposition within Japan?


    I¡¯ve never heard of it being that crowded.


    I thought it was strange and regretted it.


    He realized that his nagging was excessive. Junho Choi is tolerant of nagging from acquaintances, but no one likes that.


    ¡°Even if I say it this way, in the grand scheme of things, I have the same thoughts as the Blue House.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°I think no matter what they do, Junho will not be able to give up.¡±


    ¡°I enjoyed it.¡±


    The corner of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s mouth curls up. Confidence and confidencebined within it gave off a dazzling aura.


    Lee Se-hee thought it was dazzling. I couldn¡¯t bear to face it so I turned my head away.


    For some reason, my cheeks feel hot.


    ¡°yes¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Why doesn¡¯t the fever cool down?


    * * *


    Finally, the day came to go to Japan.


    The ce I was going to was Fukuoka. The Japanese cab estimates that there is a branch of the league here and has been told that it is a likely location for joining.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying we should kill as few opponents as possible?¡±


    ¡°No way. ¡°I¡¯m telling you to take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    What you¡¯re saying seems a bit suspicious.


    I was convinced by the words of the President, who looked away, and headed to Fukuoka on the government¡¯s private ne.


    The person who came out to meet me after the short flight was a man in histe 30s with an impressive square jaw and bewildered eyes.


    He greeted me with moderation.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard working, Mr. Choin. ¡°My name is Park Young-hoo, and I am here to serve you.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    He, a member of the Awakened Security Office, said he stayed at the Japanese embassy and gathered information. He was fluent in English, Japanese, Chinese, Spanish, and Portuguese.


    If you judge by level, it¡¯s about 5 pull-ups. Considering that his skills aren¡¯t that great, I guess his skills are outstanding in other areas.


    ¡°I will take care of you from now on.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    I followed Park Young-hoo to the dormitory. As I unpacked my belongings and sat on the sofa in my luxurious amodation, Park Young-hoo approached me and reported the situation.


    ¡°The current situation in Japan is in a calming phase. ¡°We recently seeded in arresting 100 viins belonging to the league, so we will use this opportunity to root them out.¡±


    ¡°But the League sent two superhumans?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°I think it will be difficult to push it with numbers because there are also members of the zodiacing.¡±


    ¡°Whoes from the zodiac?¡±


    ¡°There are currently three candidates, but the most likely one is the Witch Doctor.¡±


    ¡°Witch Doctor?¡±


    This is my first time hearing this name.


    Park Young-hoo began his exnation.


    ¡°This is a viin who once terrorized Eastern Europe. ¡°It uses curse-type gifts rather than directbat, and if certain conditions are met, it is said to be more terrifying than a teenage superhuman, and the curse can kill even a superhuman.¡±


    ¡°Curse¡­¡±


    It doesn¡¯t seem to matter much to me, who has full recovery or full recovery.


    But gifts are not universal. It seems like some caution is needed.


    ¡°You have to be careful. ¡°One of the superhumans who was dealing with the Witch Doctor went crazy andmitted suicide.¡±


    I have to be careful about that. I¡¯m sure he didn¡¯t go crazy and have a hematoma pop out.


    As I return to the past, I have doubts, but the truth is that I don¡¯t know if it is still sleeping under the surface or has disappeared.


    ¡°And there¡¯s one more thing you need to be careful about.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The Japanese superhumans who will be with us in this operation are Fudoshin Tsuyoshi and the guardian deity, locally called Mamorigami (¤Þ¤â¤ê¤¬¤ß). Among them, Gunji was opposed to bringing the adept.¡±


    Are there one or two guys who hate me?


    I don¡¯t really care.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Still, let¡¯s understand the reason.


    ¡°What is the reason?¡±


    ¡°There is no need to ask foreign countries for help when you can do it yourself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pride issue.¡±


    ¡°That could be true.¡±


    Because Japan¡¯s power has not yet been greatly weakened.


    They think they can solve the problem on their own, but it is inevitable that they will be dissatisfied when outsiders intervene.


    But what should I do? It was decided above.


    If they are dissatisfied, they can resolve it among themselves.


    If you want to let me go, give me all the rights you promised me.


    There is no need for me to worry about the internal affairs over there since they will take care of it themselves.


    The next day, I headed to Fukuoka City Hall with Park Young-hoo.


    When I entered the conference room, many people did not look at me kindly.


    Among them, the only one who approached me with a smile was Tsuyoshi, whom I had seen at the World Supernatural Day event.


    ¡°Thank you foring! Jun Ho!¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    We shook hands and exchanged greetings.


    Floating hearts is still a coveted gift. I want to have synchronization and I want to have an unwavering mind. I don¡¯t see any signs of my greed abating.


    ¡°Thank you for your help this time.¡±


    ¡°We will do our best to help.¡±


    After Tsuyoshi left the room and before the meeting began, I made eye contact with Gunji.


    As I heard, the guy¡¯s eyes were quite irreverent.


    I think we need to sort things out internally before dealing with the league guys.


    Sadal woke up not long after the meeting started.


    Gunji got up and looked at me and started talking.


    Park Young-hoo, who was in charge of interpreting, hesitated and spoke to me in a difficult way.


    ¡°Gunji wants to know Choin¡¯s gift in order to carry out the operation.¡±


    ¡°why me?¡±


    I said while looking at Park Young-hoo.


    ¡°Please tell me you have no intention of teaching me.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤yes.¡±


    As Park Young-hoo conveyed my words without hesitation, Gunji¡¯s expression turned cold.

 Chapter 99

    Episode 99


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    There was a cold silence between me and Gunji.


    In the first ce, the line was crossed over there. Mentions of gifts among awakened people are known as examples. As it clearly reveals one¡¯s power, it has be a kind of taboo.


    But you ask for that?


    Let¡¯s give it a try.


    I know now too.


    That he made the suggestion not for operational purposes but as an unpleasant signal. In that case, there would be no reason to respond to that.


    What can you do if you tell me anyway?


    Just by looking at him, he doesn¡¯t look like he has that much skill.


    ¡°Are you saying you won¡¯t cooperate for the operation?¡±


    ¡°Even if we cooperate, are you willing to make it sessful? ¡°That¡¯s why I came.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    I could feel that while he was trying to be polite, he was only leaving out what was absolutely necessary.


    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±


    Ipetent people speak louder than their actions. If you don¡¯t want to hear this, why not get results? From what I¡¯ve looked into, Gunji is excellent in defensive battles, but doesn¡¯t show much power in offense.


    A typical gift-giving superhuman. You cannot rise to a higher level by being swayed by gifts.


    When you look at this guy, your eyes widen and you radiate murderous spirit. Are you iming that this is your home ground?


    I was about to open my mouth again and say some bullshit, so I used my hand first.


    ¡°What¡­!¡±


    Gunji was startled and crossed his hands. The mine struck like a thunderbolt, but failed to prate inside Gunji¡¯s body and bounced off.


    This is the effectiveness of the defense gift. Mines were fired and attacked to the left, right, and back, but the solidity was maintained.


    To me, it was just a hard punching bag.


    Although the army sessfully defended itself, it could not help but shake the bnce. After distracting him with a series of attacks, he came closer and kicked his leg, causing his bnce to fall and leaving him defenseless in front of my hands.


    My outstretched hand hit his shoulder.


    puck!


    But my mine couldn¡¯t prate the translucent membrane surrounding it. The color is getting darker, and it seems like the defense increases as it gets darker.


    Is this why it is called a guardian deity? In the end, it is just a strengthening of the sandbag.


    Let¡¯s see how long we canst.


    puck! Plop! Burbubbuk!


    In an instant, more than a dozen mines struck the defense shield. The defense shield, which was as strong as an iron fortress, rapidly cracked and shattered in front of the mines that rained down for a split second.


    In the meantime, the military stands in bnce, but it is meaningless. If you want to apologize, do so in the afterlife.


    ¡°for a moment!¡±


    Tsuyoshi, who had been watching, intervened as my hand crushed his wrist and was about to grab his neck.


    The long de separated me and Gunji.


    If it had been a wide open space, I would have avoided it and dug in, but the drawback was that the conference room space was narrow.


    I stepped back without hesitation.


    Quagwagwang!


    The table and chair were caught in the force and shattered into pieces.


    I fixed my gaze on Tsuyoshi. I¡¯ve built a decent rtionship, but that¡¯s no reason not to kill him.


    What Lee Se-hee saides to mind.


    It is said that many superhumans whoe to foreign countries die from ¡®unforeseen idents.¡¯


    Is that why you are doing this now?


    To gain a reason to kill me?


    It¡¯s a foolish choice. I have more experience than any other viin when ites to killing someone and escaping. Am I the only one who has had tens of thousands of people mobilized multiple times to kill a single viin? There is also a way to kill everything and swim back home.


    If you reveal your true feelings, I should join in.


    It was then.


    Tsuyoshi put down his sword and raised both hands, showing that he had no intention of resisting.


    ¡°sorry. Gunji was very emotional because he lost his beloved younger brother to the League. ¡°I hope you can forgive me with a generous heart, as it was a rude action to get the league back as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Now youe?


    Should I pretend not to know and kill him and remain unmoved?


    ¡­I thought so, but there was no justification.


    He threw away his weapon, apologized, and tried to talk, but killing him seemed a bit difficult.


    The fight that took ce was also a bit weak.


    The cause was provided by Gunji, but it was weak in finishing it in the direction I wanted.


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    Tsuyoshi expressed his gratitude when I rxed mybat stance, then turned his head and raised his voice to Kunji in Japanese. The military did not give up and shouted. Then, I was excluded and the two Japanese superhumans continued to argue.


    After arguing for a while, Gunji finally gave up and stepped back, and Tsuyoshi sighed and bowed his head to me.


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Since he apologized in such a low tone, it was difficult not to ept it.


    Gunji made eye contact with me and turned his head.


    I don¡¯t like it.


    However, it was difficult to ignore Tsuyoshi, who put aside his pride and repeatedly apologized.


    ¡°I ept your apology.¡±


    ¡°thank you!¡±


    The atmosphere hadpletely cooled down, so I backed off without insisting any further. Sighs of relief could be heard from all directions. I think a lot of people were surprised that there would be a collision.


    Tsuyoshi hurriedly walked up to Kunji and grabbed him. As I was leaving the ce, I felt the gaze directed at me was very disrespectful.


    Should we take care of it first before a problem urs?


    If you try to trick me one more time, I¡¯ll have to clean it up.


    * * *


    ¡°Why on earth are you doing this!¡±


    Tsuyoshi, who had moved from his seat, raised his voice uncharacteristically.


    I know that Gunji hates Choi Jun-ho. However, he was a person who knew how to manage his facial expressions depending on the situation. There was no reason to give them an excuse to sh like this.


    ¡°This guy is a viin disguised as a superman. ¡°We are being helped by the viin.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your opinion. Choi Jun-ho is currently the best superman in Korea and is recognized internationally. ¡°Why are you trying to make things so difficult!¡±


    ¡°Is that really enough?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°Do you think it would be okay to resolve the situation with Choi Jun-ho¡¯s help? It¡¯s happening in Japan. ¡°Is the situation so urgent that we desperately need Choi Jun-ho¡¯s power?¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Tsuyoshi closed his mouth. What Gunji said was something he had been thinking about for a long time.


    But it was decided from above. It is clear that Choi Jun-ho¡¯s skills are of great help.


    ¡°So what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Let us solve it.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying we should reject the cab¡¯s instructions now?¡±


    ¡°The idea is not to reject it, but to resolve it through preemptive measures. If you show us what we can solve without Choi Jun-ho¡¯s help, we won¡¯t repeat the same mistake. Tsuyoshi, I wille forward even if you don¡¯t.¡±


    Gunji¡¯s will was firm.


    Tsuyoshi sighed at the sight of his strong friend. I knew that it would be difficult to go back on my decision because I am a friend who never changes his mind once he makes it.


    But even if it is reckless, it is too reckless. Gunji¡¯s gift was suitable for defensive warfare, but not for attacking somewhere.


    ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t pass.¡±


    ¡°Tsuyoshi!¡±


    ¡°Keep listening to me. As you said, I agree with the opinion that we should take the lead in resolving the situation. ¡°Let¡¯s give Choi Jun-ho the role of killing small children on the outskirts.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t ept this, I will talk to the cab. ¡°You will fall for it.¡±


    ¡°okay. Do as you say. ¡°Do you have any ideas in mind?¡±


    ¡°there is.¡±


    The conversation between the two continued for a long time.


    * * *


    About an hour has passed since the two left.


    The surrounding atmosphere was quite chaotic. In particr, there was a lot of attention focused on me.


    Right now, even Park Young-hoo was looking at me with wide eyes.


    ¡°Why do you look at me like that?¡±


    ¡°I heard stories about Superhuman, but I found out that it was just as rumored.¡±


    ¡°What kind of rumor is this?¡±


    ¡°Well, those are pretty difficult things to talk about.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡±


    When I broadcast on the Inte, I see reactions in real time, but I only have this much.


    Park Young-hoo, who hesitated, spoke with difficulty.


    ¡°I heard that if you are defined as an enemy, they will take merciless action against you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that words areing out¡­¡±


    I mean, it wille out.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t really care what¡¯s going on behind my back.


    However, there was something to be heard from Park Young-hoo¡¯s words.


    ¡°There are times when I don¡¯t feel there are clear standards.¡±


    standard? Actually, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever thought much about it.


    The standard for taking action was the person who would kill me, the person who did something to my death, and the person who started a fight with me.


    Now that I am a normal superhuman, there is a need to make that distinction.


    While I was gathering my thoughts, Gunji and Tsuyoshi appeared.


    ¡°sorry.¡±


    Kunji briefly apologized, and Tsuyoshi also apologized.


    ¡°I apologize again for the sudden situation.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤it¡¯s okay.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, I epted it.


    If I had been a littlete, I would have done something, but there is no need to say that.


    As I epted the apology, the discussion began in a much softer atmosphere.


    ¡°I will be at the forefront.¡±


    Tsuyoshi said he would take the lead. His immobility gift stood out against the Witch Doctor¡¯s curse.


    Even if there is an advantage inpatibility, basicpetency is important, right?


    Viins called Zodiac signs are superhumans who are known to be difficult to deal with unless they are teenage superhumans.


    Tsuyoshi¡¯s evaluation did not reach the level of Witch Doctor.


    I¡¯ve never seen it before, so I¡¯m not sure exactly how big the difference is.


    Are you trying to use this operation as a test to overturn that assessment?


    The guess seemed to be true, as Gunji and I were put off to a supporting role. If a full-scale attack begins, he will intervene at that time, but it seems that Tsuyoshi himself intends to eat the most delicious food.


    Can the evaluation really be overturned?


    Of the countless evaluations that have been made so far, there is only one that was different.


    Are you saying I¡¯m crazy?


    It remains to be seen how much Tsuyoshi can aplish.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding.¡±


    Tsuyoshi, who had a worried expression the whole time, smiled brightly and thanked me.


    Let¡¯s take a look at your skills.


    * * *


    Information was received that the League¡¯s reinforcements had arrived, and Tsuyoshi began to move quickly in the vanguard.


    Although it was a stealth mission, I had no intention of missing out on the opportunity.


    ¡®Catch the Witch Doctor.¡¯


    Tsuyoshi never once thought that he wasgging behind the zodiac signs.


    Immovability means a mind that never wavers.


    This is why it is immune to mental gifts and is able to maintain calmness in many daily situations.


    The close younger brother that Gunji lost was also close to him. Unlike Gunji, who was influenced by it, he epted it as something that could happen in everyday life.


    Being unshakable is a huge advantage in battle. However, since I don¡¯t like to show off by nature and don¡¯t show off, I felt that my skills were being underestimated.


    Tsuyoshi didn¡¯t think much about this part. This is because I believe that confidence in oneself is important and that there is no reason to be sensitive to or swayed by the evaluations of others.


    But I changed my mind some time ago.


    Even though the cab said they had enough, they brought in Choi Jun-ho.


    Do you find yourself unsatisfactory? Where is the county? They were all superhumans who devoted themselves to Japan. In this case, I thought there was ack of respect for them. That¡¯s probably because he hasn¡¯t revealed his skills clearly until now.


    ¡°Gunji¡¯s words make sense.¡±


    This time, we thought we should achieve solid results and make ourselves recognized.


    If there is no greed, it is a lie. The prestige of defeating the 12 signs would be truly great.


    Tsuyoshi invaded the league hideout at high speed. The n was to pass through therge factory site, spy on the deepest warehouse, and obtain information.


    However, that intention was ruined when a voluptuous ck figure appeared before my eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re Tsuyoshi, right?¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤you.¡±


    ¡°me? ¡°I think he¡¯s pretty famous among you guys, but I guess he doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Witch Doctor.¡±


    ¡°answer.¡±


    The woman who radiated alluring beauty even in the dark was none other than Witch Doctor Constantina.


    Her blue eyes were following Tsuyoshi in silence.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Tsuyoshi gathered his brows as he looked at Constantina who proudly appeared in front of him.


    The reason why she, who was known tock directbat skills, appeared was unknown.


    Constantina, sensing his thoughts,ughed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little toote to be suspicious now that you¡¯re in the middle of the trap?¡±


    When she raised her right hand and tapped the air with her index finger, ck ripples arose. At the same time, Tsuyoshi felt disconnected from the world and his five senses were disturbed.


    It was a curse that the Witch Doctor liked to use. Tsuyoshi, who was briefly disturbed by the surprise curse, activated his immovable spirit.


    The eyes, which had been shaking dizzyingly, returned to their original positions in an instant.


    ¡°That kind of trick doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s immovable. ¡°Then how about this?¡±


    Tsuyoshi rushed towards the Witch Doctor, who was about to cast the curse once again.


    When the Japanese sword reflects the moonlight and sprays a blue force, the Witch Doctor¡¯s body shakes and moves away into the distance. The curse was activated in a short moment. Although the immobility prevented abnormal conditions, the power of the curse was stronger than expected.


    ¡°Big!¡±


    An unwavering mind is a mind that never wavers. A firm mind leads to a firm mind and provides the strength to maintain one¡¯s self-centeredness despite any changes.


    Now that you have withstood the curse, it is your turn.


    Tsuyoshi reached in front of Constantina and swung his sword.


    Although she is a member of the zodiac, the reason she gained fame is because of her curse ability that can influence superhumans.


    It is known that his directbat ability does not reach that of a superhuman.


    If so, it is your victory.


    Just when I thought I was going to be cut in half and die, something surprising happened.


    Constantina threw away the Japanese sword without difficulty.


    That was a blow with all his might.


    ¡°how¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    She smiled slightly at the astonished man.


    ¡°Did you really think that I was called a superhuman without anybat skills? There are no believers in Europe, but there are believers far away. ¡°Thank you for fooling me.¡±


    ¡°urg!¡±


    Tsuyoshi gritted his teeth and swung his sword. The blue force shed, splitting the darkness and rushing in. Constantina easily received the attack with her white hands.


    The battle between the two superhumans continued over thirty times in an instant. Tsuyoshi, who was in the middle of the enemy lines, did his best but was unable to break through Constantina¡¯s defenses.


    Then, the one who was gradually being chased was Tsuyoshi, who was in the middle of enemy lines.


    The smile on Konstantina¡¯s lips deepened.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you too careless?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense!¡±


    As ck ripples appeared in the air, I realized that a curse had been activated and activated my immobility.


    But this curse was different.


    There was a huge shock as if I had been hit on the head with a blunt object.


    Tsuyoshi, with his eyes wide open, gritted his teeth and tried to keep hisposure.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m ying?¡±


    Constantina dug into that gap.


    The moment her touch passed over his heart, Tsuyoshi felt his immobility shatter.


    Could it be that there was also a curse that unlocked gifts?


    ¡°If you want to make a living in the curse industry, you have no choice but to find many ways.¡±


    Although it was said as a joke, the aftermath was truly powerful.


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    A flood of uncontroble emotions surges through the copsed wall of immobility.


    What filled my mind was the hypocrisy I hadmitted.


    He killed anyone who got in his way, even if they were innocent, for the sake of the greater good, and mercilessly abandoned the woman who devoted himself to him for the sake of sess. And under the pretext of peace, he unterally eliminated innocent witnesses who suffered damage and paid no heed to casualties resulting from idents in order to increase his own ransom.


    All kinds of hypocrisy had torn Tsuyoshi¡¯s conscience to shreds.


    Why live like this? Are you worth living? I am trash. Living any longer would only bring harm to the world. It must disappear. Let¡¯s disappear.


    Self-hatred is spreading uncontrobly.


    The final blow was the memory of an old lover that had been buried tightly.


    A woman who has supported him since he had nothing. She told him to focus on his training and did the work himself and did not shy away from hard work.


    A woman who believed in herself even though she had nothing and gave everything without any doubt.


    A woman who pretended to calmly ept his deration of breakup, but eventually died of sorrow.


    And he himself resolutely ignored it.


    ¡®Keiko¡­¡¯


    Feeling sorry for her shattered Tsuyoshi¡¯s spirit like a dam overflowing.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    In the end, unable to bear the shock, he picked up a Japanese sword and cut his own throat.


    Sigh!


    A fountain of blood spurted out and a headless body fell to the ground.


    It was a meaningless end for a superman who represented Japan.


    ¡°You made quite a bit of use of the means you prepared.¡±


    But even superhumans are ultimately humans.


    In front of his own curse, strong men, old people, awakened people, and superhumans were all the same.


    If you have a gift that can withstand the curse, you can cast a curse to scatter it.


    Constantina, standing in front of Tsuyoshi¡¯s body, bowed.


    He smiled, wetting his hands with blood that had not yet cooled.


    ¡°Now all that¡¯s left is Head Breaker.¡±

 Chapter 100

    Episode 100:


    It has been 24 hours since Tsuyoshi went out on reconnaissance. Even then he doesn¡¯te back.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to guess what this meant.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Even before I could speak, the atmosphere in the room had already be gloomy. The fact that 24 hours had passed without any contact meant that something had happened to Tsuyoshi.


    Too bad.


    He was a superman who could at least have a conversation in Japan. I thought he was a good guy because he was quick to judge the situation and had good manners.


    To die like this. It was a pity.


    It¡¯s not because I don¡¯t like the immobility.


    The silence in the hall soon turned into amotion, and Gunji stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m going there myself!¡±


    ¡°Be calm!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know how strong the enemy is! ¡°Now is the time to be cautious.¡±


    ¡°I have to go and save Tsuyoshi! ¡°Get ready now!¡±


    Park Young-hoo interpreted, but it was not difficult to figure out what kind of conversation they were having just based on nuance.


    It¡¯s only natural to be upset when a close friend disappears.


    What¡¯s more, he behaved arbitrarily in order to gain credit.


    Of course, that is the position of Japanese awakeners.


    Whether they are punished by the cab or not is none of my concern. All I have to do is achieve the purpose I came here for.


    ¡°I will go ande back.¡±


    As soon as Park Young-hoo interpreted, the atmosphere changed quite a bit. The Japanese awakened people who had tried to stop them during the war were hesitant and did not know what to do.


    It would be difficult if the military went to the enemy camp and died, but not me.


    ¡°You want to go in person?¡±


    ¡°Tsuyoshi is a superhuman that I also knew. It¡¯s hard to believe that he was taken so easily. ¡°We cannot rule out the possibility that he is alive.¡±


    At my words, a glimmer of hope appears on the faces of the Japanese people.


    There is a very small chance that they may be held captive.


    Then I n to get it. Since this is a guy who knows gratitude, wouldn¡¯t it be understandable that he would try to take the gift like he did with Berserker?


    Even if I told you it was a simple heart massage, you wouldn¡¯t believe me, right? Anyway, I¡¯ll have to try it.


    If he dies, that means he takes certain information with him.


    ¡°If he¡¯s alive, I¡¯ll save him. If he¡¯s dead, I¡¯ll bring you solid information.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for permission. Notification.¡±


    ¡°i get it.¡±


    Gunji stood up and bowed his head to me.


    ¡°Please do me a favor. Bring me news from Tsuyoshi. Even if he is dead, I would ask for his body.¡±


    ¡°I get it.¡±


    They will show such a polite attitude right away. Anyway, it seems that superhumans these days onlye to their senses when they are beaten.


    Havingpletely eliminated any room for distraction, I went out. Park Young-hoo followed, but since he was going to report anyway, he chose to send him to report first.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    I entered the location of the enemy¡¯s hideout in my head and left immediately.


    * * *


    The ce known as the League¡¯s hideout was amon coastal factory site.


    A prefabricated building was built on arge site. As darkness fell, I entered the factory grounds.


    ¡°It would be a perfect ce for viins to hide.¡±


    It was a typical hideout. I thought that if they came out from all directions, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill them all without missing a single one. destorm would be better than a mine.


    As I passed through the site and attempted to enter the area where the building was built, I stopped when I sensed a force flow.


    ¡°Barrier?¡±


    No, this was of a different kind. A foreign energy surrounded the factory. This was closer to a detection trap than a barrier.


    Rather than preventing the opponent from entering, allow the opponent to enter, but stick to the rm.


    It was arrogant. Even if you allow the opponent to enter, does that mean they can catch you at any time? Is the guy who installed this the Zodiac Witch Doctor? I wanted to see his face to see what kind of confidence he had.


    I loaded the mine with my hand and grabbed the detection trap and tore it down.


    Pajik!


    Did the other person notice? I wasn¡¯t sure, but I went inside regardless. It doesn¡¯t matter if you know.


    ording to information provided by the Japanese side, various materials are stockpiled in warehouses located on the outskirts, and viins belonging to the league are gathered in arge building located in the innermost area.


    The intention was to defend the necessary space rather than defending arge space.


    ¡°There is none.¡±


    After confirming that there was nothing inside the warehouse building, we entered deeper.


    There was nothing on the outskirts to see if the information was urate. At least a person¡¯s shadow.


    Then at some point, there were eyes following me.


    I thought they demolished the barrier pretty quickly, but maybe they couldn¡¯t have faked it?


    ¡°Come out.¡±


    ¡°hello. nice to meet you.¡±


    A ck figure appeared against the moonlight.


    A woman with a strong charm who appears to be in herte 30s. Are you the type of person who seduces with charm like Anna Christine or Belus? Anyway, it looked the same as the location doctor I received.


    Even a ck suit couldn¡¯t hide Constantina¡¯s voluptuous body. When she saw me, her eyes sparkled, then she drew a half moon and greeted me.


    ¡°Are you a head breaker?¡±


    It was English. I could understand, but speaking was not yet possible.


    There is no reason for me to even speak in English.


    ¡°Are you a witch doctor?¡±


    ¡°korean! ¡°I just need to listen.¡±


    So a strange conversation ensued where I spoke in Korean and the Witch Doctor spoke in English.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself again. ¡°My name is Constantina Stani, also known as the Witch Doctor.¡±


    It¡¯s hard to act graceful when faced with an enemy. Anyway, I can¡¯t understand the crazy thinking circuits of the viins at all.


    Since ancient times, when encountering an enemy, the first thing to do is to use your hands.


    It¡¯s not for nothing that they say that if you take down the steamer, you¡¯ll eat half the battle.


    The surprise effect was the icing on the cake.


    ¡°What happened to Tsuyoshi?¡±


    ¡°What happened to him? It was quite strong¡­¡±


    Constantina could not finish her sentence. The destorm I cast with Nuri swept her away.


    The guy¡¯s response was a stepte because he had used the perfect surprise attack.


    I hurriedly stretched out my hand and cast a force barrier, but my neat suit quickly turned into a rag.


    I tried to blow off at least one of the limbs, but it didn¡¯t work as well as I thought.


    Constantina¡¯s expression, which had been smiling just a moment ago, was erased.


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s just as Argos said. ¡°You are very rude.¡±


    ¡°So what about Tsuyoshi?¡±


    ¡°I paid the price for standing up to the powerful.¡±


    ¡°What a pity.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think he¡¯s alive?¡±


    ¡°I never left you alive.¡±


    So close. sincerely. If only I had the unwavering mind, I could havepleted an insurance set with Mandokbulchimwa and a set that would protect me from going crazy no matter what happens.


    My appetite tastes bitter.


    If more than 10 minutes have passed since death, gift copying is impossible due to blood consumption.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve answered your question, I¡¯d like to hear what you want to say.¡±


    ¡°What.¡±


    ¡°Headbreaker, why don¡¯t you join our league?¡±


    I thought it would be like this.


    You still haven¡¯t given up. I also thought the league was very persistent. No, Argos is persistent.


    Am I crazy? I¡¯m not a viin and I have no intention of bing one, so why am I joining a viin organization?


    ¡°Did Argos say nonsense again?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    ¡°Rather, they said you were a viin that even the league could not handle. But my thoughts are different. It seems like we can do well together. ¡°Maybe something good wille if Ie?¡±


    He smiles and tastes his tongue.


    I don¡¯t know if I was low on magnesium or hungry, but my thoughts were elsewhere.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤That crazy guy said that?¡±


    He praised me saying I was born to be a viin and told me toe join the league.


    Now that he¡¯s a viin, it¡¯s hard to handle?


    I feel very bad.


    In the first ce, I had no intention of joining the league. Of course I¡¯m not a viin.


    But I feel bad that the league won¡¯t ept it.


    This is absurd.


    ¡°That¡¯s harsh.¡±


    ¡°what.¡±


    ¡°What I just said.¡±


    Constantina¡¯s expression, which had been smiling even when I cast destorm, turned cold.


    ¡°Argos is not the one to listen to you say that.¡±


    ¡°whatever.¡±


    Since he is at the top of all viins, he is definitely the craziest.


    What¡¯s interesting is that a crazy subordinate takes offense at people calling a crazy person a crazy person.


    Inyman terms, this is less crazy. You are denying reality.


    A truly crazy person like Berserker willugh it off if you call him crazy.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m too proud of my own skills. ¡°I need to tell you my level.¡±


    This is what the guys who died in my hands said most often.


    ¡°Reason for your level and die.¡±


    I smiled and stretched out my hand.


    * * *


    ¡®I said I would test it, but¡­ it¡¯s strong.¡¯


    Constantina felt her heart grow cold as she narrowly avoided Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hand. The leisure I had just a moment ago suddenly disappeared. I was in a hurry to avoid it.


    Even though Choi Jun-ho still had plenty of time to spare, his attack was extremely brutal.


    He freely handled the burning lightning bolt in his hand as if it were his own body, and this was also different from the report. It was not only possible at close range, but was able to cover a radius of more than 5m.


    The mine attack, which destroyed the inside of the body so persistently, was the same as Franz¡¯s blitz and was extremely bloody.


    Constantina had encountered Franz while working in Europe. He treated the lightning in his hands as if it were his own body and made him realize why he was a member of the Teenage Superhumans.


    When the extremely strong inspiration came to me, I started to feel bad.


    In addition, there is even a gift that allows dozens of force des to swirl around a limited area.


    He was armed with a gift optimized for killing someone.


    Puzzle!


    I barely avoided the attack just now, but rainwater rained down on me as it grazed my head.


    It was a blow that almost blew off his entire head.


    ¡°I heard that its directbat power is low, but the information is still unreliable.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Constantina did not answer but focused her attention.


    The battle was a battle, but the most important thing was the curse. Her fighting style is to drastically reduce the opponent¡¯s fighting power with this. The biggest problem is that it has to be at a close range, and the more powerful it is, the more difficult the activation conditions are.


    The conditions for each curse were varied, such as drawing Choi Jun-ho into the area to cast the curse, giving the curse that was already in effect time to set a full-fledged target, etc.


    The more powerful the curse, the more triggering conditions it has, and the simpler it is, the fewer triggering conditions it has.


    In confrontations with superhumans, Constantina¡¯s preference is for curses that slightly disturb the senses.


    Superhumans are beings made up of tens of thousands of precise parts. If one thing is misaligned, the crack quickly spreads throughout.


    To distract Choi Jun-ho, he activated a curse he had prepared in advance.


    It is a curse that distorts the surrounding air flow and slightly reduces hearing. This affects the use of force and the body¡¯s sense of bnce.


    Cheeeeee!


    ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake.¡±


    The curse didn¡¯t work.


    This is not the resistance possessed by the superhuman himself. It¡¯s a gift. There is a gift that prevents even the slightest ripple from being caused by the majestic force.


    ¡®I understand why Argos said that.¡¯


    I have no choice but to admit it.


    If Choi Jun-ho is left like this, he will not only be the best in the world but will also stand in the way of the league.


    Perhaps, as Argos said, it will destroy the league.


    No matter what superhuman he is, if he gets caught by ck Hound and Hell Master, it will be over.


    But it¡¯s not a head breaker. They are already in the same rank.


    A superhuman who destroys heads without mercy.


    There is no name better suited for a viin.


    I had thoughts of joining the league, but those thoughts disappeared as I narrowly avoided the attack.


    I understood Argos¡¯ intention as to why he sent me with the gift of a curse.


    Otherwise, he is a superhuman who cannot be killed. So I seriously decided to cast a curse.


    Although the curse is being blocked right now, there is a way to destroy the defense gift just as Tsuyoshi¡¯s immobility was destroyed.


    Duung!


    When he stamps his foot, a force cloud blooms and a curse is activated. When Choi Jun-ho¡¯s sense of bnce was broken by the curse, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s offense rxed, albeit briefly. Instead, Constantina¡¯s shoulders slumped.


    ¡°ck!¡±


    ¡°Is it pretty good?¡±


    All I had to do was give my shoulder and block him for a moment. However, Constantina¡¯s eyes lit up when she seeded in creating a gap.


    The way to destroy a defense gift is simple. The goal is to slow down the activation speed and speed up the rate at which the curse erodes.


    He quickly adjusted his slumped shoulder and took a step back. However, Choi Jun-ho pushed faster.


    Quack! Quad deuk! Kwasik!


    My arm was broken and my wrist was twisted. Constantina¡¯s eyes glowed brightly as she stumbled and activated three curses.


    ¡°it¡¯s over.¡±


    Disgust is a curse that breaks down your mental barrier by instantly reminding you of all the disgusting things you have done in your life.


    It was a curse that was not present in the watermelon that even Tsuyoshi, who had an unwavering mind, could not endure and cut his own head.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s steps stopped.


    In the meantime, Constantina approached, quickly adjusting her broken and twisted arm.


    This is to destroy Choi Jun-ho¡¯s defensive gift. However, the moment I reached right in front of me, I was startled when I saw an outstretched hand.


    Quack!


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    The arm was bent in the opposite direction, blood gushing out and bones sticking out.


    Fortunately, Choi Jun-ho did not chase after the curse.


    If my reaction had been a littlete, my neck would have been broken instead of my arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m not fooled. ¡°I thought if I pretended to be caught, I wouldpletely catch it.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°You can just me everyone else.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    It was unbelievable. It wasn¡¯t a curse so light that it could be passed off as just a few words.


    It was a curse that exploded all the negative memories umted from birth until now at once.


    Even if Choi Jun-ho is young, considering what he has done, his spirit would be weak due to the short period of time he has lived, and the karma would have been strong.


    But I endured it.


    ¡°You can me it on a crazy person, but the curse is definitely something new.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s eyes shone brightly.


    If things continue like this, you will be the one who dies.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s not over yet!¡±


    The moment he attacked, Constantina bit her lip and bled, and used herself as a sacrifice to cast a curse.


    The moment she stretched out her hand, a metaphysical Jin with red blood appeared centered around where Choi Jun-ho stood.


    It was a curse prepared to deal with an enemy that could not be resisted.


    To cast this curse, two preparations are required.


    One is the caster¡¯s blood and vitality.


    The other is the heart and blood of a superhuman.


    Or the heart of a noxious level 8 monster.


    The ultimate curse that destroys personality by amplifying all negative emotions at once.


    ¡°Negative.¡±


    By exploding all your negative emotions, you take everything away.


    A being with ego and desires can never withstand this curse.


    ¡°What a waste of time¡­¡±


    Choi Jun-ho, who was snorting, stopped moving. But the eyes remained the same. It is resisting the curse.


    I thought that even the three evils of the 9th level harmful league could destroy their egos with this curse at once.


    But you can withstand this?


    Constantina, whose vitality had drained away and who had be more than 20 years older than when she first started, was embarrassed.


    ¡°You monster!¡±


    She endured the pain she felt in her barely adjusted arm and rushed at Choi Jun-ho.


    But what came back was a mine.


    puck!


    Resisting the curse made him slower than before, but his inaction still remained.


    Constantina, who was hit by a mine on her ship, was thrown out, vomiting blood.


    Fortunately, Choi Jun-ho, who resisted the curse, did not chase him.


    I couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡­Are you really a person?


    Constantina¡¯s eyes toward Choi Jun-ho wavered uncontrobly.


    It¡¯s not at human level. He is the embodiment of evil disguised as a human being.


    It was then.


    ¡°Mandok, this bastard isn¡¯t doing his job properly¡­¡±


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s eyes, which were emitting an intense glow, suddenly opened.


    The curse has swallowed it up!


    Joy spread across Constantina¡¯s face.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤it¡¯s over!¡±


    It was a time when I thought I had defeated an absurd monster.


    Less than 0.1 seconds after the pupils opened, an explosive red eye light erupted and a storm of des swirled in front of Constantina.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Constantina¡¯s left shoulder, defenseless and exposed to the destorm, was torn off. She looked at Choi Jun-ho with a devastated expression. I thought my ego was destroyed by the curse, but it recovered again?


    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    How on earth did this monstere to be eaten?


    The league has to deal with people like this?


    It was when even thest remaining hope for life disappeared.


    ¡°The world is fun because nonsense happens. ¡°Thanks to your curse, I can borrow it for a while.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s facial muscles were grotesquely twisted.


    He wasughing.


    It¡¯s as if he¡¯sughing at the world.


    There was a different smell of blood than before.


    Simr yet different. This is not Choi Jun-ho.


    Constantina realized that apletely different entity had taken over Choi Jun-ho¡¯s body.


    ¡°He¡¯s a very funny guy. I haven¡¯t even given a hint that I¡¯m back in the past, but they¡¯re making a fuss just because I appear. Do you know how sad it is for me to be in a small room, looking for opportunities 24 hours a day?¡±


    Choi Jun-ho muttered as if mocking himself.


    ¡°And if anyone sees me, they¡¯ll think I¡¯m someone who fell from the sky. I was born based on someone, but you are making a campaign saying that you are different. It¡¯s the vegetables and the rice. It¡¯s okay to be proud, Choi Jun-ho. Because you are a crazy person recognized by the hematologist. By the way¡­ oops.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho, who was saying that, clicked his tongue and turned his head to Constantina.


    The moment she met the eyes that had calmed down from boiling madness, Constantina felt goosebumps spreading.


    ¡°I¡¯m borrowing it for a short time right now so I don¡¯t have much time?¡±


    Another Choi Jun-ho curled the corner of his mouth.


    It was a voice as if blood was dripping.


    ¡°Soe y with me.¡±

 Chapter 101

    Episode 101


    The curse that prated Choi Jun-ho¡¯s body and mind was powerful.


    Any other superhuman would be caught up in the curse and fall under its influence.


    However, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s situation was different.


    The mental barrier he had set up, a majestic force wall, was so thick that there was no room for the curse to prate.


    Disgust, which even broke Tsuyoshi¡¯s immobility, had no effect.


    However, the moment the negative was activated, some of the curses seeded in breaking down the wall.


    Responsibility for Mercury was that it was impossible to strike.


    Mandokbulchim was worried.


    A type of curse is one that exerts a strong negative influence on the mind. It could cause serious damage to the owner¡¯s psyche.


    If you¡¯re not careful, you may have mental problems.


    It was a powerful curse that could change one¡¯s personality.


    however.


    This was the point where I became increasingly worried about being alone and invincible.


    [Are there any more mental problems¡­?]


    Mandokbulchim¡¯s diagnosis was that the owner¡¯s mental condition was serious.


    So I came to this idea.


    [Isn¡¯t it good if your personality changes due to a curse¡­?]


    I wondered if there was anything worse.


    After taking up residence in its owner¡¯s body, it was forcibly suppressed in an attempt to restore its twisted mind, but the question of its invincible nature still remained.


    The owner¡¯s mind is strange. It is distorted from the beginning. The idea that this needs to be corrected has not changed.


    But the master¡¯s power is too strong. It¡¯s not enough alone.


    However, if you join forces with the curse, the situation changes. Wouldn¡¯t it be good for the owner to help him return to his senses by helping the leading curse?


    So, by uniting with the power of the curse, they began to move to restore the master¡¯s spirit.


    I hope the owner bes normal.


    That was the only wind that would kill all poisons.


    Bybining his power with the curse, he seeded in entering the owner¡¯s mental barrier, albeit briefly.


    Just when I thought that all I had to do was correct the twisted structure, a personality that had never been revealed before emerged from beneath the surface.


    A mind that is clearly twisted.


    A master, but not a master.


    I can clearly feel the scent of the owner, but why does it feel different?


    This one, stained red like blood, was also crazy.


    This spirit must be brought back to its original state.


    [no. They are trying to take over the master¡¯s body.]


    Mandokbulchim, who was about tounch a counterattack, soon fell into confusion.


    [¡¤¡¤¡¤Strange.]


    It was impossible to determine which was sane.


    The owner¡¯s original spirit is also distorted, and it is tantly distorted.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤I couldn¡¯t decide who was better.


    If everything was strange, everything was strange, and if it was eptable, both were eptable.


    perhaps.


    Could it be that this twisted mind that surfaced did not go crazy, but simply changed its disposition?


    So do we really need to change it?


    Or should I just leave it alone?


    It was a time when Mandokbulchim was in chaos and could not do anything.


    -hey.


    A voice echoing inside.


    This is the owner¡¯s voice.


    Mandokbulchim caused strong tremors without realizing it.


    How does the owner talk to me?


    What do we do? Should I ignore it and stay quiet?


    -I know you¡¯re listening. You¡¯re not answering?


    Mandokbulchim finally answered with trembling.


    I felt like I could see the owner¡¯s image right in front of me.


    -Let¡¯s work?


    [¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!]


    That is the end of the owner¡¯s warning.


    Mandokbulchim could not refuse his master¡¯s orders.


    Yes, because both are distorted anyway. Let¡¯s return it to its original owner and look for an opportunity.


    From then on, Mandokbulchim did his best to be recognized by his master, extinguishing the aftermath of the curse, and began driving out the personality that took over the body in his master¡¯s ce.


    No, to be exact, it was correct to say that I helped from the side.


    Even without confidence, the owner already had the ability to remove the curse.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Could a master like this exist?


    Mandokbulchim realized that his master could regain control even without his presence.


    Still, I worked hard on my side.


    Your loyalty has been proven, right?


    -Mandeuk-ah.


    The owner called in a low voice before regaining control of his body.


    His name isn¡¯t Mandeuk.


    But I couldn¡¯tin. It was a mistake to think I could be forgiven to this extent.


    -Let¡¯s do our best, okay?


    He desperately agreed, saying that he understood that Mandokbulchim would not be killed.


    -I watch.


    So the owner left to take back control.


    Mandokbulchim was relieved.


    * * *


    Constantina confirmed that her curse had worked.


    Even a teenage superhuman could not avoid the curse Negative, which was built with the blood and heart of a superhuman.


    This gift, which temporarily unleashes all kinds of negative emotions, has the power to destroy the ego.


    but.


    That was a mistake.


    ¡°Ahhh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Tears flowed non-stop from Constantina¡¯s eyes as she saw the scene unfolding before her eyes.


    The league¡¯s branches were all on fire.


    What unfolded before my eyes was hell.


    There was nothing she could do in it.


    Because Constantina¡¯s limbs were cut off and she was lying on the floor.


    All I could do was wiggle like a bug.


    Before him, Cho-in, who had crossed over to Japan with him, had already had his limbs cut off by Choi Jun-ho and died from excessive bleeding.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see them struggling desperately like bugs. The more you struggle, the more the floor bes red with blood. It¡¯s my favorite sight. The weak must be treated like this so that they realize what mistakes they have made. Of course, there is no next chance.¡±


    Junho Choi, or Heungjong,ughed while appreciating the scenery he had unfolded. The eye glow, which exploded as if appreciating a work of art, took on a profound glow.


    I got goosebumps.


    How did such a crazy viin appear?


    You can¡¯t me anyone else.


    Because it was none other than himself who brought in this crazy viin.


    Hematoma, who was appreciating the devastation, shifts his gaze to Constantina.


    ¡°How about you too? ¡°I¡¯m doing you a favor by giving you a good view.¡±


    He giggles as if there is no need for an answer.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    This was a mockery. It is contempt for the weak.


    Argos was right. This guy is a viin.


    In order to change the world with their beliefs, Argos and ckhound Hell Masters shed with the existing order and endured the shame of being viins in order to establish a new order.


    Although it is essentially a viin, it has the cause of a world where awakened people can live freely.


    But interest is different.


    He is a viin who appears to trample and destroy everything. The destruction wasmitted solely for his own pleasure.


    Trampled by pure, gigantic evil, Constantina could do nothing.


    Having lost all means of resistance, I had no choice but to watch the League branch disappear.


    The League¡¯s viins were torn to pieces before the hematoma¡¯s destorm.


    Then he frowns as if he is not satisfied.


    ¡°This gift is effective, but the taste is poor.¡±


    You have to survive somehow. We must survive and let the truth about this interest be known.


    Constantina lowered her eyes. And I adjusted my breathing to a low level.


    It was a sign ofplete submission to the other person. It¡¯s to survive.


    ¡°hey.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°How do you like my work of art?¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s such an overwhelming power. ¡°I realized how reckless it was for me to try to resist someone like this.¡±


    ¡°okay? ¡°You¡¯re quite perceptive.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡°Please scold me for being so foolish.¡±


    Constantina desperately tried to survive. If you wanted to lick his feet, he could lick them, and if you wanted him to bark, he would bark.


    Hematoma, who was grinning, shifted his gaze to the viins he had just killed.


    The reason he was so vicious was that he tried to inflict as much pain as possible on his opponents by controlling the power of the destorm.


    As a result, the viins who were torn to pieces were reduced to rags and bled to death without even being able to die. And he ended his life due to excessive bleeding and shock.


    There were more dead than alive.


    Hematoma, who was watching the scene, clicked his tongue.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I came out, but it¡¯s only this much and it¡¯s not even entertainment. ¡°It would have been better in front of the league headquarters.¡±


    When he cast the destorm without controlling his strength, the corpse caught in the force was torn apart.


    ¡°Ahhh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡±


    Konstantina was trembled. She has also killed countless people, but this was different. It seemed like he was genuinely enjoying the act of killing.


    Look at the way he smiles happily, licking the blood sttered on his face with his tongue.


    Hematoma¡¯s gaze shifted to Constantina.


    ¡°You want to live?¡±


    ¡°Please save me.¡±


    ¡°I want to show you how the guy who resisted me ended up like this. ¡°That way, you won¡¯t be more afraid of me and avoid touching me.¡±


    ¡°then¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll save you.¡±


    There was hope in Constantina¡¯s eyes.


    You can buy it. You have toe back alive and tell. After that, it doesn¡¯t matter what happens to you.


    When our eyes met, Hematoma rolled up the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s a lie.¡±


    ¡°what¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    As it was, Constantina¡¯s neck was separated from her body. Her eyes were wide open and she could not believe she was dead until the moment she died.


    ¡°Oh, good.¡±


    Hematoma narrowed his eyes.


    The taste of blood for the first time in a long time was ecstatically sweet. The red scenery brought by the fishy scent of blood meant life, and turning dark red meant the end.


    Although it was a short time, I thoroughly enjoyed it.


    ¡°Fussy. ¡°See you next time.¡±


    The red glow in the hematoma¡¯s eyes gradually faded.


    A brief outing after a long time.


    It was ridiculously small to enjoy, but I guess it didn¡¯t matter.


    Just by imprinting his presence on Choi Jun-ho, he left a deep scar on him.


    ¡°and.¡±


    Hematology said with a quietugh.


    ¡°You are crazier than me.¡±


    With those words, the red eye light disappeared.


    * * *


    What unfolded before me when I came back to my senses was a cruel trial and bloodshed.


    It was a terrible sight that I couldn¡¯t bear to see with my eyes open, but I captured the scene with my own two eyes.


    No matter how much I deny it, I cannot deny that it was a disaster created by my own hands.


    It feels familiar. This is a scene I have seen many times in my past life.


    It¡¯s a hematoma.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t disappear.¡±


    I thought it might have disappeared when I returned to the past. Because the hematoma was a remnant of the past. But it turned out that it was just my wish.


    As I looked down, I saw Konstantina¡¯s dead face with her eyes wide open.


    He must have been toyed with until the end and then met his end. Hematoma is that kind of guy.


    A twisted ego born to be a viin. I didn¡¯t want to face it, but it eventually showed itself.


    I felt a sense of crisis that I might go crazy again.


    No, this time is different. In myst life, I gave everything to him without any time to resist, but in this life, I take the lead.


    The hematoma only briefly popped out after Constantina¡¯s masterpiece of a lifetime, the curse and the deadly, poisonous, invulnerable sabotage.


    The fact that I regained control meant that the situation had changed.


    ¡°I just need to educate Mandeuk properly.¡±


    Now that we have confirmed that Mandokbulchim has an ego, we can proceed step by step.


    Even though he went back and forth and briefly gave control to the hematoma, I was able to see what a great gift it was.


    It was time to think about how to deal with Mandokbulchim going forward.


    There was someone approaching secretly behind me.


    Wedge!


    I easily dodged the de aimed at my neck and grabbed the shoulder of the guy who was running at me.


    Quad deuk!


    ¡°Oops!¡±


    The shoulders slump and a screames out. Seeing the guy retreating hastily, I swung Nuri mercilessly.


    The guy withstood the storm of des that stretched out like a sh, but he was caught in the force des that repeatedly ovepped and dug in, and his limbs were cut off.


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    I didn¡¯t really intend to blow off my limbs.


    This is how hematomas are handled.


    Without realizing it, the hematoma must have lingered in my hand like a lingering scent.


    I moved closer and tilted my head to deal with the guy who was struggling on the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this face somewhere before.¡±


    I¡¯ve never met you in person, but you look familiar? There was something that came to mind that I wondered if it had any significant meaning.


    If you happen to see him in the cab, it¡¯s a face that begs you to be captured alive.


    A superhuman from Japan who moved to the league. I heard his second name was Hwanwol. I somehow felt that his approach was secretive.


    Originally, I didn¡¯t care whether to kill him or keep him alive, but since the hematoma had popped out and turned him into a wastnd, I decided to do him a favor.


    If I kill him here, there doesn¡¯t seem to be much difference between me and the hematoma.


    Even though he has no limbs, if you take him with his life, the Japanese cab will pay you well, right?


    It¡¯s a pity that the arm and leg attachment potion that I requested from Lee Se-hee was notpleted.


    ¡°Heal your wound.¡±


    I took out the healing potion and poured it out.

 Chapter 102

    Episode 102


    ¡°Headbreaker!¡±


    Argus¡¯ body, which had been sitting still, shook and his eyes widened.


    Heinz, startled, stood up.


    ¡°egg!¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    But Argos did not answer.


    Red blood flowed from his eyes. Nevertheless, he did not move a single inch and had a serious expression with his eyes focused.


    After a while, I sat down on the chair as if I was copsing.


    ¡°¡­Tina is dead.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    ¡°It was very miserable. ¡°My whole body was torn to pieces and my will to live was toyed with.¡±


    ¡°Constantina.¡±


    ckhound closed his eyes. The image of Constantinaing into the league came to mind.


    She hated evil, and contrary to her title as Witch Doctor, she was not a woman suited to being a viin. Still, he always shined in his ce.


    He was arade who participated in the league¡¯s cause and hoped to see beautiful results.


    ¡°Is it the work of Headbreaker?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. But it¡¯s different.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s different?¡±


    ¡°I do not know either. But I was crazy. ¡°In a different direction than the usual headbreaker.¡±


    Argos said he was Choi Jun-ho but not Choi Jun-ho.


    ck Hound was worried about how to take those words.


    ¡°It is unfortunate that Constantina died, but there will still be time to deal with it. ¡°First of all, we need to gather up the troops that were dispatched¡­¡±


    te.¡±


    ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    ¡°Everyone is dead. All. ¡°It¡¯s the head breaker¡¯s fault.¡±


    The League branch in Fukuoka had four superhumans, including Constantina, and over two hundred viins.


    They all died?


    Argos fixed his gaze on the astonished ck hound.


    ¡°Heinz.¡±


    ¡°Can not be done.¡±


    Rejectiones right away.


    Argos smiled slightly because he knew those words woulde out.


    ¡°If you want to kill Head Breaker, he¡¯s better. You know that. ¡°I can¡¯t leave it like this.¡±


    ¡°Can not be done. ¡°You can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    ¡°Your goal is not to kill Headbreaker. Think about the people in your organization who are looking at you. ¡°You can achieve your goal even if you don¡¯t face a head breaker.¡±


    ¡°But if you don¡¯t remove the headbreaker, you¡¯ll be blocked by the wall.¡±


    Argos did not give up its regrets until the end, but ckhound was strong.


    ¡°He still needs time. ¡°Don¡¯t call the worst to get rid of the worst.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Heinz, if you say that, I¡¯ll skip it. But the headbreaker will always grab our necks.¡±


    ¡°I guess there¡¯s nothing we can do about it then.¡±


    Heinz felt that Argos¡¯ actions had gone too far.


    The obsession with Choi Jun-ho is excessive.


    ck Hound wanted to point out that point, but he held back and passed on.


    He believed that the Argus he knew would quickly regain hisposure and return to his original self.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tina.¡±


    * * *


    The reawakening of the hematoma brought me a great sense of crisis.


    I have a feeling of crisis that I might go crazy again.


    I promised myself that something like this would never happen again.


    That¡¯s how powerful Constantina¡¯s curse was. It¡¯s just for a moment, but it¡¯s enough to make me lose my mind.


    Although Mandeuk immediately recovered from the condition, the appearance of a blood-like personality was unexpected.


    ¡°The more I think about it, the more disgusting it bes.¡±


    This all happened because of Mandeuk. Are you looking at my liver without actively helping me? I thought I should educate him thoroughly before extinguishing the hematoma.


    by the way.


    I became increasingly concerned about what to do with this hematoma that had followed me to the end.


    He doesn¡¯t know, but I heard everything he said.


    Are you still waiting for an opportunity?


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    Because something like Constantina¡¯s curse will never be repeated.


    I need to build a thicker mental barrier and train Mandeuk properly.


    After gathering my thoughts, I looked around.


    Although it was a disaster caused by a hematoma, it will be considered my fault.


    Looking back, I feel this, but hemitted massacre for his own amusement.


    If it were me, I would have handled it more efficiently. This is why you get unnecessary injuries during battle.


    Well, I don¡¯t know what to expect from a crazy person.


    ¡°It will arrive soon.¡±


    You¡¯ve done something, so you have to make amends. I sent a message to Gunji and others who will be waiting, so they will be here soon.


    After about 30 minutes, dozens of vehicles began entering the factory site, apanied by the sound of car exhausts.


    People rushing out of the car. These are Japanese awakeners who were waiting to execute the operation.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    At first, they did not understand the scene before their eyes, but soon they realized that what they were seeing was a mountain of corpses and a pool of blood, and they reacted.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    ¡°What! ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°Uweek!¡±


    There is such an uproar.


    When killing a viin, there are many scenes more horrifying than this. Not being familiar with this scene means you are not immune to it.


    ¡­Well, now that I think about it, a scene even more horrifying than this happened when I was a hematologist.


    It must be a difficult sight to see while working as an awakened person.


    The awakened people who could barely hold back their vomiting turned their heads away or were looking at me with nk eyes.


    It¡¯s frustrating. I didn¡¯t do it. The hematoma was done.


    But the blood sttered on my body proved that I had caused the disaster.


    Meanwhile, Gunji, the leader of the awakened people, came forward.


    ¡°Gunji.¡±


    ¡°This is a head breaker¡­¡±


    ¡°I killed them all. ¡°There are no more league powers in Japan.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Gunji looked at the mountain of corpses with a stern expression.


    There is one thing more urgent than that.


    I pointed to the guy with a severed limb lying down next to me.


    ¡°I think this guy is a superhuman who betrayed you and left.¡±


    I guess they thought it was a corpse until I told them.


    Still, they used a recovery agent to prevent him from dying from excessive bleeding.


    Gunji¡¯s eyes opened wide.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Nakayama.¡±


    ¡°Right?¡±


    ¡°right. Lunar New Year Nakayama. ¡°He was once our colleague.¡±


    You say that not now. The cab¡¯s position and the military¡¯s thoughts seem to be different.


    Hwanwol Nakayama is the youngest of the Japanese superhumans and is said to be a highly anticipated superhuman in Japan. It is said that the shock was enormous when he switched to the league because his future was promising.


    Are there just one or two guys like that? It¡¯s not really anything to worry about.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him because the cab asked me to. The severed limbs are over there. Take them and attach them. ¡°I won¡¯t care whether you persuade me or kill me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you and¡­¡±


    Gunji, who trailed off his words, knew what he wanted to hear.


    ¡°Tsuyoshi is dead. ¡°Constantina used blood and heart as a means of cursing.¡±


    He said he wasn¡¯t sure if there would be a body inside or not, so Gunji said he knew and went inside. The intention is to search the inside and find Tsuyoshi¡¯s body.


    Then my work is done.


    Because the purpose of mying in the first ce was to wipe out the League forcesing to Japan.


    What was supposed to be solved by working together ended up being solved by myself.


    As I watched the Japanese awakeners rushing by, I noticed a familiar face approaching me. It was Park Young-hoo.


    ¡°Superman.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe here.¡±


    ¡°What would you do if you stayed alone and waited?¡±


    He joked that he would get more points bying here like this and getting his face stamped.


    This guy knows something.


    But the reaction is somewhat strange.


    I thought it was okay because he spoke calmly, but I noticed that he was making no effort to look towards where the body was. If you look closely, your face seems to have turned white.


    Could it be that he was scared?


    It looks like it would eat three meals a day in a corpse field, so it is surprisingly delicate.


    I wanted to try to face it once.


    ¡°Would you like to go inside together?¡±


    ¡°¡­Can I stay here?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to follow me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°please¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Park Young-hoo¡¯s face became whiter. There¡¯s a subtle sense of teasing.


    I stopped because I felt like I was going to throw up if I continued.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave the scene to the Japanese.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your consideration.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m considerate, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything good to do if I try harder.¡±


    Now is the right time to get out. Park Young-hoo had an expression of admiration.


    ¡°I was impressed. ¡°I recently heard that Choin¡¯s political sense is unusual, but he is amazing.¡±


    Is it just this much?


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°You can say you are in the top 10% just by knowing when to put it on and when to take it off. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say, but people in high positions don¡¯t really like that.¡±


    I think you know what I mean. But there are people who don¡¯t even know that? I don¡¯t know where I got my attention.


    Anyway, Park Young-hoo agreed, so it¡¯s time to take action.


    ¡°Then we will return.¡±


    ¡°yes? Are you nning on leaving the scene altogether?¡±


    Why are you so surprised when you decide to leave the scene to me?


    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, I¡¯m thinking of going back to Korea. ¡°Prepare the ne.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    You have to make sure to get it out of the way.


    This is not because they used a recovery agent to prevent Nakayama from excessive bleeding and death.


    In fact, if you use a recovery agent like that, it is very difficult to attach your limbs.


    It¡¯s not really because of that.


    really.


    * * *


    Fukuoka disaster.


    The name of the incident was given after seeing the bloodshed caused by Choi Jun-ho.


    When we think of a disaster, it is easy to think that the damage on our side will be enormous.


    In fact, the damage on the Japanese side was significant.


    Because a superhuman died. Floating Heart Tsuyoshi was one of the core forces, so losing him was a painful loss.


    However, the damage suffered by the league was overwhelming. It was to the point where the Japanese branch¡¯s power waspletely wiped out.


    There was so much carnage that it was called a disaster.


    Three superhumans in the league died and one became an asshole. One of the dead superhumans was Witch Doctor Constantina Stani, a member of the Zodiac.


    The notoriety of the 12 signs is great. As the backbone of the League and a viin who is gaining notoriety all over the world, the Witch Doctor is said to have low directbat power, but the skills he showed in Europe are enough to be called a disaster.


    In fact, Romania, which tried to exploit her power, suffered a crushing blow.


    Just escaping from the hands of Franz, who was a teenager at the time, was an opportunity to prove how great a superhuman Constantina was.


    Then Constantina died.


    In addition, the number of dead viins reached over 200. Among them, more than ten viins reached level 7 and more than a hundred were level 6.


    Literally, a nation¡¯s power disappeared.


    By just one person.


    Prime Minister Takeda epted this report and went through the process of re-confirming it again, thinking that the field manager had written it incorrectly.


    However, the contents of the report were true.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    The Minister of Awakening, who was called to the Prime Minister¡¯s Office, was speechless after reading the report.


    The Prime Minister looked at that andughed.


    The reaction he showed was his own reaction just now.


    ¡°Can you believe it?¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Honestly, it¡¯s hard to believe it even after seeing it with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°Me too. But they said it was true. ¡°Even though I cross-checked it several times.¡±


    ¡°haha.¡±


    It was so absurd that I couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Is this really what humans did?


    It would have been better to say that the recently emerging plus-level monsters had attacked the league branch.


    The Prime Minister asked with a serious expression.


    ¡°How much do you think this level is? Three evils? Early teens?¡±


    ¡°Even if it were them, they wouldn¡¯t have achieved this much.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying Choi Jun-ho is above them?¡±


    ¡°If youpare it to the performance shown, it would be so.¡±


    Although Constantina, a member of the Zodiac, is said to be a superhuman whocks directbat skills, the power gathered in the League branch was equivalent to the top 10 power rankings among all countries around the world.


    So much power was concentrated in Fukuoka that even in Japan, if they tried to eliminate the league branch, it would take more than 30 years to repair the damage.


    Choi Jun-ho destroyed that ce alone.


    The Prime Minister sighed.


    ¡°It means that Choi Jun-ho is the strongest in the world.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it is premature to believe based on reports alone.¡±


    Minister Awakening brought up the theory of caution, but his mind was alsoplicated.


    No matter how much it was scaled down or struck down, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s achievements in causing the disaster did not disappear.


    Because there was no one there.


    I almost wanted to believe him when he said that he had sacrificed all his strength to infiltrate Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°Even if I were to underestimate it, I¡¯d say it¡¯s at least at the level of someone in their early teens.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    The Minister of Awakening silently agreed. It would be no exaggeration to call him the best among those in his early teens.


    In particr, Hwanwol Nakayama, who was a superman who would bring glory to Japan, was repatriated with his limbs cut off. Although he managed to reattach his limbs, it will take a very long time to regain his original form.


    Was this on purpose?


    I had strong suspicions, but I held my breath and returned safely, so I can¡¯t argue with that.


    With the loss of Tsuyoshi, Japan was in a situation where it needed one superhuman.


    The Minister of Awakening advised.


    ¡°Push Choi Jun-ho to sit down.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Although he is a superman from a foreign country, the achievements he has made are truly great. ¡°If I were to praise you, you could say that I saved Japan.¡±


    ¡°¡­Give me a grand treatment that can¡¯t be given in Korea?¡±


    ¡°yes. So why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to turn your heart towards us?¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho told me that the world of beauty is rat poison.¡±


    There were widespread rumors that the famous subus Anna Christine also drank water from Choi Jun-ho.


    The beauty world was a scheme with a high probability of sess, regardless of whether it was East or West. Countless superhumans fell into the world of beauty, changed their nationality, were recruited by the League, ran away, and became viins.


    However, Choi Jun-ho has never fallen into the beauty world.


    No, he didn¡¯t even look at me at all.


    As a result, rumors spread that he liked people of the same sex.


    ¡°I will personally go to Fukuoka and be in charge of Choi Jun-ho. ¡°I will analyze his preferences in detail and help him realize that living in Japan is beneficial.¡±


    ¡°If you need anything, we¡¯ll support you.¡±


    Fortunately, Japan has a developed animation, game, and AV industry that men of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s age would like.


    If it¡¯s a wave of content that can¡¯t be enjoyed in Korea, you might change your mind.


    If they can force Choi Jun-ho to sit down, Japan can make up for all the damage they have suffered so far and be a plus.


    However, this plot was not put into practice.


    As the Minister of Awakening was about to leave the Prime Minister¡¯s office, another one arrived.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho left the country?¡±


    ¡°Yes, something urgent happened¡­¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop it?¡±


    ¡°There was no reason to stop him further just because his role was over. And there was no one on the scene to persuade him, and I pushed ahead recklessly¡­ so I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    The Prime Minister and the Minister of Awakening, who suddenly found themselves staring at the roof like a dog chasing a chicken, fell silent.

 Chapter 103

    Episode 103


    A private ne arrived at Incheon International Airport. It was a very safe return home, different from what Park Young-hoo, who was fidgeting next to me, had expected.


    ¡°After all, the air in Korea is the best.¡±


    Nothing much has changed, but the feeling that is differentes to mind as the saying that it is Shinto Buddhism. I feel ufortable in Japan because thenguage and culture are different.


    Still, the soybean paste soup was excellent. They say there are many different types, but my only regret is not being able to taste them all.


    The sushi here was also good. Since I¡¯ve been on the run for a long time, I haven¡¯t been able to eat much raw food. I also like to eat raw food.


    Park Young-hoo, standing next to me, nods as if he thinks the same thing. Since you¡¯ve been in Japan for a long time, you probably feel more special than me.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Superhuman.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°He said get some rest today and see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Even if you did a great job in Japan, you must be considerate of me by asking me to see you tomorrow.


    It would be naive to think that, and the reason Park Young-hoo, who should have been in Japan, came together was probably to hear a detailed briefing on the situation.


    Because what the person concerned says and what a third party says will be different.


    Or, you can learn about what has already happened in Japan and do cross-checking.


    Since the work I did in Japan was so big, I might have to be careful.


    Since it was the hematoma guy who did it, I want to me him, but that won¡¯t work, right?


    In the end, Imitted this with blood on my hands. It¡¯s a shame that I can¡¯t get away with it.


    Park Young-hoo headed straight to the Blue House and I headed home.


    ¡°What is it? ¡°Why are you here so early?¡±


    Yunhee, who was watching TV in harmony with the sofa, was surprised to see me. Why don¡¯t you seem very happy about meing early?


    ¡°Are you hiding something?¡±


    ¡°Because there isn¡¯t one!¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡±


    Although I was suspicious, I didn¡¯t feel any more anxious and went into the room andy down on the bed.


    I will be leaving here in a few days. It¡¯s a ce I¡¯ve be quite familiar with since returning to the past, but I feel sad about leaving.


    It¡¯s always like this when you leave a ce with good memories and go to a new ce.


    Maybe I feel more affection for it because I never stayed in one ce when I was a hematologist.


    hematoma. The appearance of this guy continues to confuse my mind.


    ¡°What are your intentions?¡±


    As I returned to the past, I thought that he might havee with me. However, it is true that I was at ease because I couldn¡¯t find it even though I looked for it and there was no sign of it appearing.


    The one who was thought to be extinct has appeared. It turned out that they were waiting for an opportunity.


    Where is this guy?


    Two major cases can be considered.


    The first is when it is hidden in my mind.


    I may not have been able to detect its presence because I believe it is one entity with me.


    If it were a part of my spirit, existence would be as natural as breathing.


    The second is a case I hadn¡¯t thought about before, but I thought about it after seeing Mandeuk.


    Maybe the hematoma is the ego in blood feeding.


    Could it be that blood feeding is a legendary gift that has never appeared before, and that the ego of this giftbined with mine could be a hematoma?


    Because blood-feeding that steals other people¡¯s gifts can¡¯t be an ordinary gift.


    However, I did not understand that Blood Eating had a much clearer sense of self than Mandeuk. Did his power increase when I recklessly took gifts?


    I made several assumptions, but no clear answer came out.


    Instead, one question was resolved.


    ¡°That¡¯s why Mandeuk moved.¡±


    I was mistaken.


    He was moving to remove the hematoma hidden in my mind, but I misunderstood and thought it was Mandeuk¡¯s rebellion.


    When the drifting puzzle pieces came together one by one, the picture waspleted.


    It was something that worked for me.


    ¡°Do I have to take extenuating circumstances?¡±


    I think I was a bit harsh.


    I suddenly feel sorry.


    I¡¯ll be nice to you next time I see you.


    * * *


    The next day, I drove Yunhee to the Sacred Guild.


    I was taking him with me on my way to the Blue House, but I did it for no reason. I had to listen to Yunhee¡¯s nagging the entire way.


    ¡°Change this junk car.¡±


    ¡°Is it still running well?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to make good money and still drive this crappy car?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care.¡±


    I feel like I would be nervous if I drove a new car for no reason. I¡¯m the type of person who just drives around, so I thought that if I bought a nice car, I would have to take care of it and there would be a lot of things to worry about, so I was holding out.


    And how good is this car?


    This is the guy who doesn¡¯t care if I get knocked over and doesn¡¯t care if it gets dirty with dust, so I went back to the past and drove at a low speed even though I identally stepped on the elerator hard when I couldn¡¯t control the power well.


    Yunhee exploded at the merits I was listing.


    ¡°Ah-oh! Can I buy you one? So you¡¯re not going to know that?¡±


    ¡°If you buy it, you have to drive it.¡±


    ¡°Is it a waste to buy a car when you give me so much pocket money?¡±


    ¡°That too.¡±


    I have to consider it since people around me are nagging me a lot. You can just buy a new one, drive it, and if it breaks, rece it. Still, it¡¯s a waste to throw it away, so I¡¯ll use this car as a second car.


    It is not easy to live a normal life when you see yourself hesitating in areas where you should use them and clenching your hands in areas where you do not need to use them.


    After dropping off Yoonhee, I headed to the Blue House.


    When I arrived at the Awakened Security Office, Cheon Myeong-guk took me to the president¡¯s office as if he had kidnapped me.


    The president looked at me, smiled brightly, and stood up.


    ¡°It was done very extravagantly. ¡°You did very well.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°¡­Wasn¡¯t it dangerous? ¡°I heard the opposing force is enormous.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that dangerous.¡±


    In fact, the massacre wasmitted not by me but by Haejongjong. Now that I think about it, I think the result would have been simr even if I had tried my best.


    Since I had already heard the general information from Park Young-hoo, I chose to admit it.


    ¡°The difference is that Constantina Stani¡¯s directbat capabilities are not far behind those of superhumans.¡±


    What I am trying to say is that the abilities of the 12 signs are far superior to what is known to the public.


    Not only Constantina, but the others will each have a move hidden away.


    The President nodded.


    ¡°There was a protest in Japan. ¡°Still, they are their benefactors, but they don¡¯t even give us a chance to repay them.¡±


    ¡°What reward?¡±


    ¡°In short, it¡¯s a modification.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know the president would speak so strongly.


    ¡°I guess they tried to hold on somehow. ¡°I want to take them in by creating a good image for them.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°Superman Choi Jun-ho is famously from the Republic of Korea! ¡°It hasn¡¯t changed one bit about peeling the griddle when necessary!¡±


    At the same time, the president raised his neck and criticized the Japanese cab.


    I almost got caught and suffered from Japan¡¯s onught of affection. They say they¡¯re going to do everything they can to keep me down, but it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to fall for that anyway.


    But looking at the President and Cheon Myeong-guk, it seemed like I was going to get over it.


    The only thing I was satisfied with in Japan was miso soup.


    hmm? What if you tempted me with various miso soups?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤I thought this could be a bit dangerous.


    By the way, this is the president¡¯s position.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about me, right?¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡±


    The President and Cheon Myung-guk visibly flinched.


    Did I say something wrong?


    Looking at me with puzzled eyes, the President spoke in an urgent voice.


    ¡°Is there anything you are upset about? huh?¡±


    ¡°Superman, if there is anything we arecking, please tell us right away. ¡°I will reflect it right away¡­¡±


    The two suddenly spoke while sweating profusely.


    I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s doing this.


    ¡°Noints. ¡°I was just saying that if the Japanese cab took care of it, there would be no harm to me.¡±


    Because you can take it and take it away.


    The two are relieved that the misunderstanding has been resolved.


    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t even say that. ¡°You thought we made a mistake.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how important Choi Jun-ho is to the Republic of Korea.¡±


    ¡°I know what you mean.¡±


    I am still very satisfied now. Hemunicates well with me and covers whatever I do and takes my side.


    However, since it is strictly a contractual rtionship, there is no need to reveal such true feelings.


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s advice was that the more my value goes up, the more anxious I be.


    ¡°I will stick to my contract, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, the next contract is a matter for the next president to worry about, right? ¡°I will retire and take a leisurely rest, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    That too.


    * * *


    Choi Jun-ho has returned.


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk made eye contact and simultaneously breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t seem like you had any other intentions, right?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness. ¡°By the way, wasn¡¯t I shaking?¡±


    ¡°You did a good job of maintaining yourposure.¡±


    ¡°Right. thank god.¡±


    The President raised his hand. I was shaking violently, as if proving something I had tried so hard to hide.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it when I see it.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°Is that what Director Cheon thinks? ¡°Let¡¯s talk from the perspective of an awakened person.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never even thought about the fact that an awakened person like this could appear.¡±


    News from Japan. And Park Young-hoo¡¯s report was enough to make Cheon Myeong-guk suspect an abnormal phenomenon even though his eyes and ears were intact.


    Is this an achievement that humans can achieve?


    I couldn¡¯t believe it even after seeing it again and again.


    On World Superhuman Day, Choi Jun-ho overwhelmed three superhumans. However, because he never went to a life-threatening battle, he thought he was stronger than other superhumans. I thought he would have risen to the early teens by defeating Franz.


    However, the incident called the Fukuoka disaster went far beyond that line.


    If you look at his achievements and don¡¯t think he is the best in the world, you can actually see him as abnormal.


    ¡°But it¡¯s obvious that they¡¯ll feel ufortable if we give them special treatment, so we¡¯ll just treat them as usual.¡±


    ¡°You are correct.¡±


    ¡°This makes one thing clear. You must never go against Choi Jun-ho¡¯s wishes. ¡°If something goes wrong and bes a viin, the Fukuoka disaster could happen in Korea.¡±


    After saying that, the President ced both hands on Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°President?¡±


    ¡°I will only trust our Director Cheon. ¡°Take responsibility for Choi Jun-ho!¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    Isn¡¯t it usually the president who is responsible for things like this?


    But looking at his face, he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of taking responsibility.


    ¡°The future of the Republic of Korea depends on your resourcefulness.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Suddenly my stomach hurt.


    * * *


    After finishing the interview at the Blue House, I contacted Dahyun Jeong.


    The people I am currently training with are Da-Hyeon Jeong and Se-Hee Lee, and after talking with them, we agreed that we would take turns helping with the training.


    If one person can¡¯t afford to receive training, let¡¯s move on.


    This time it was Jeong Da-hyun.


    -It is possible! I¡¯lle visit you after work!


    Jeong Da-hyun was surprised by my early return to Korea and immediately epted the training offer.


    Usually, she contacted me first, but the reason it was the opposite was because I gained something from my trip to Japan.


    It¡¯sughable that it¡¯s because of a hematoma.


    When I contacted Se-hee Lee, she promised to do the next thing, but she also highly judged the possibility ofmercializing the ¡®unique force¡¯ I had talked about.


    I was talking about my habit of leaving traces, and I thought it was amazing to see this being turned into a business.


    Not long after arriving at the training site, Jeong Da-hyun arrived. I warmed up and asked for her understanding as she approached me.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to try training a little differently today. ¡°There is one thing I want to experiment with.¡±


    ¡°Which one is it?¡±


    ¡°Gift application.¡±


    When Mandeuk briefly lost the initiative to Heungjong due to Mandeuk¡¯s rebellion, he was inspired by the way Heungjong used his gifts.


    I n to use that method while teaching Dahyun Jeong today.


    ¡°It will be harder than usual.¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, it was what I hoped for.¡±


    Motivation burned brightly above his determined expression.


    Jeong Da-hyun is the one who does not give up in the face of any hardship.


    The woman holding the sword did not hide her strength and focused entirely on me.


    As I reached level 7, the extent to which I could utilize my intuition clearly grew explosively. As I learned to distinguish between real and fake without being confused between my senses and intuition, the frequency of blocking attacks increased noticeably.


    Dahyun Jeong will be able to grow further because she has no fundamental fear of opponent attacks.


    I reached out to Dahyun Jeong. Jeong Da-hyun, who saw the mine in my hand, retreated back out of range. It was a distance that I would not have been able to reach normally, but the mine that left my hand rushed at an incredible speed and exploded at Jeong Da-hyun.


    ¡°evil!¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun, who copsed with a scream, was shocked as she writhed in pain.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an adapted version of a mine.¡±


    So far, strictly speaking, the way I use mines has been copying the way Hematology used it in myst life.


    The hematoma must have seen me using it and gave me a clue to increase the mine¡¯s range on my basic base.


    A mine is a gift that rapidly loses its power when it leaves the caster¡¯s body. Therefore, it had a fatal drawback in that it had no utility other than closebat.


    But what if you could send a force to a mine? What if you could maintain the power of mines with that force? Force is also a part of me, and mines are a force that is converted into force, so if the force exists even if it leaves my hands, its power can be prevented from decreasing.


    The problem here is separating mines and force. This meant that the two had to be operated separately and loaded into one.


    So, as I was casting mines, I was consciously separating them andbining them into one. You would have to go through a lot of practice to use it unconsciously.


    From my perspective, if you get the hang of it properly, it seems like you can maintain 70-80% of the powerpared to mines activated by hand.


    ¡°The power just wasn¡¯t applied properly.¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡±


    Although she was hit by a mine, Jeong Da-hyeon got up from her seat unharmed.


    If it had been as powerful as I thought it would have been, my right arm would have been broken.


    It means that it is not my power.


    ¡°As the distance has increased, my options have increased infinitely. ¡°Then what should I do?¡±


    ¡°We must do our best to avoid it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡°Then try to avoid it.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun, with his sword raised, rushed at me. I also stretched out my hand.


    While sparring, Dahyun Jeong broke her arm twice and shattered her shoulder once.


    This was aplished in a shorter period of time than usual.


    If destorm is good for annihting multiple enemies, long-distance mines are good for killing just one person.


    From now on, when I kill just one person, I can avoid devastation of the surrounding area.


    Is this an eco-friendly gift?


    Thank you hematoma. Thanks to you, I got a good weapon.


    * * *


    ¡°It felt distant. ¡°Usually, when I keep my distance, I have time to think at least a little bit.¡±


    After the confrontation ended, Jeong Da-hyun shook her head.


    His appearance was more messed up than usual, but his eyes were sparkling.


    ¡°But now that there are no distance restrictions, I have to rely on my instincts for everything. I was forced to choose one direction. When my brother mixed herbs and herbs, my thoughts became disturbed and my hands and feet became dizzy, and the same result came out. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to develop a gift like this, but it¡¯s really amazing.¡±


    Meanwhile, Jeong Da-hyun looks on with admiring eyes.


    Well, I developed this based on a hint I got from Hematoma.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤but.


    Hematoma gave me the starting point, but what can I do? I am the one whopleted it.


    If you are dissatisfied,e out and try it.


    Even so, Mandeuk is doomed to extinction.


    No, this is probably my pure wish. The appearance of hematoma has added uncertainty to me.


    How do I get rid of this guy?


    As I was deep in thought, Jeong Da-hyun asked carefully.


    ¡°Are you worried?¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤how did you know?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯ve seen it for a long time. ¡°I wish I could help you, but could you tell me?¡±


    There is no way I can say it.


    But you can¡¯t refuse a favor.


    ¡°Not just one, but many worries have arisen and my head hurts.¡±


    ¡°okay. Resolving concerns is important.¡±


    ¡°Is there a way?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s important to focus on something else and distract yourself from distracting thoughts.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun, who was nodding, said something unexpected.


    ¡°How about doing some volunteer work?¡±


    ¡°Volunteer?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I thought when I heard about donation the other day. It seems like it would be good to improve my brother¡¯s image. I might feel a different kind of fulfillment than I¡¯ve ever felt before¡­ Oh, I¡¯m sorry if I was presumptuous.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not bad?¡±


    It¡¯s volunteer work.


    It doesn¡¯t seem bad if you can clear your head.


    I think I can appeal to myself about the differences between the hematoma and myself.


    I¡¯m bored going alone, so I guess I¡¯ll take Berserker with me.


    I have something to ask of this guy.


    ¡°Serve¡­¡±


    And the word service.


    Somehow it seems to suit me well.

 Chapter 104

    Episode 104


    It¡¯s been a while since I had a drink with Oh Jong-yeop.


    The guy who was a viin in hisst life has changed a lot in this life.


    His deceased younger brother, Oh Jong-su, was alive and well, and he was highly anticipated as a promising civil servant hunter for the National Defense Bureau.


    Since he was originally a talented guy, this was a natural step. Is it because I am less desperate than in myst life? The speed at which my skills improved seemed slow.


    ¡°Congrattions on your promotion.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still a low sry. If I had known this would happen, I should have gone to the guild. ¡°I came with a friend, but he left shortly after.¡±


    I say it with a bitter smile, but please don¡¯t tell me that I don¡¯t mean it.


    Was it something like that? I felt like I wasn¡¯t getting enough treatment, so I tried to pass it on to Dahyun Jeong.


    I didn¡¯t mind because he was out of sight for a moment, but Oh Jong-yeop was doing very well. He recently met a girlfriend, and he said she was a good person and that his life had changed a lot.


    I want to work hard like this to make money and get married.


    sh¡¯s Oh Jong-yeop is getting married, which is a development I didn¡¯t expect.


    I thought going to a wedding would be a very strange feeling.


    ¡°Thanks to you. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t helped me that day, I would have been in trouble.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°But is it your father or your mother who said you owed it? ¡°I still don¡¯t know.¡±


    What did I say? I don¡¯t even remember anymore.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s either my uncle or my aunt.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Then that¡¯s right. ¡°I didn¡¯t even think you would obediently tell me.¡±


    ¡°If you know, don¡¯t ask more.¡±


    The guy sighed deeply. Then he spoke with a determined expression.


    ¡°My skills are far below yours, but if you need anything, I can call you at any time. ¡°I would give up at least one arm for you.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t risk your life?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit harsh to ask someone you¡¯re in the middle of a rtionship to give up his life? ¡°My life is not mine anymore.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t interested anyway.¡±


    There is no way I would ever covet the life of a friend who died with a smile in hisst life twice.


    If you find your own happiness, that is enough.


    I was just curious what he would think of me now.


    ¡°by the way.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°What would you think if I went crazy and became a viin?¡±


    There was no way that would happen, but I was curious what Oh Jong-yeop would think.


    The guy looked confused for a moment and then asked me.


    ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re sane right now?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m not crazy?¡±


    This kid is crossing the line.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤No, if you think you¡¯re normal, it can¡¯t be helped. First of all, if that happens, you have to go and persuade them, right? ¡°Because I believe you will return to normal.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    It was quiteforting to hear that he would not give up on me until the end.


    In myst life, Oh Jong-yeop stayed by my side.


    I thought it was a great achievement just to confirm that, but I didn¡¯t expect the guy¡¯s expression to improve.


    ¡°If you have a real problem, tell me. ¡°I will quietly find a way.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°No, hiding it doesn¡¯t work¡­¡±


    ¡°do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    As I ept it, I don¡¯t know the end.


    How dare you treat people like crazy.


    I am the most normal person around me.


    No matter how much I say, there are times when I feel lonely because no one believes me.


    ¡°I want to do volunteer work, can you rmend a good ce?¡±


    ¡°Suddenly volunteer work?¡±


    This guy has no idea about the fulfillment that volunteer work brings.


    I haven¡¯t tried it yet, but I had indirect experience as I heard about it from Dahyun Jeong.


    ¡°To brighten the mood and have a positive influence. And doesn¡¯t the word ¡®service¡¯ suit me well?¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Surely the service I know isn¡¯t about catching viins and turning them into service?¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°Phew, I¡¯m d. The line hasn¡¯t been crossed yet. ¡°I¡¯m so d.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    His words were annoying, but after some urging, I was able to introduce a few ces.


    * * *


    Actually, I knew that taking some pictures while doing volunteer work would improve my image, but I wondered if it was really necessary.


    I think changing my mood is more important than that.


    Although I pretended not to, I was very concerned that the presence of a hematoma was lurking within me.


    But if this causes confusion and pain, that¡¯s what he wants. Rather, you have to show that you are firm and unwavering so that he will be in pain.


    It is said that they are looking for openings in a small space 24 hours a day.


    It was a mistake on your part to say that.


    I¡¯ll show you how to enjoy it.


    Therefore, it is a good idea to maintain good mental health and educate Mandeuk to prevent him froming out and strengthen his mental defenses.


    In that sense, volunteer work was good for clearing away distracting thoughts.


    There is no point in beingplicated when ites to giving to others. I¡¯m not looking for poprity or money for it, so I just have to give purely to myself. There is no need forplex calctions here.


    I can¡¯t be the only one who enjoys this good thing.


    So, when I went to an orphanage to volunteer, I took Berserker with me.


    When I got into it, I really liked the camping car.


    ¡°Do you know when you were happiest when you first encountered a camping car?¡±


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s when my camper was sold.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Happiness is when you don¡¯t know. by the way.¡±


    Berserker, who was holding the steering wheel, narrowed his eyes and looked at me.


    ¡°Why do I have to be your driver?¡±


    ¡°My car is small. ¡°Your car is big, so it¡¯s good to load it up with gifts.¡±


    ¡°You can do that by using someone else, so why did you call me?¡±


    ¡°It is my consideration to want you, who would kill people and only experience moments of stardom, to experience new fulfillment through service. How long are you going to stay crazy? ¡°You should think about bing normal like me quickly.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    The Berserker guy¡¯s eyes were very disrespectful when he looked at me.


    Should I gouge out my eyes?


    I thought about that for a moment, but quickly put it aside.


    I¡¯m going to do sacred service, but I can¡¯t see the blood of a crazy person.


    Moreover, eyeballs cannot be regenerated even with healing agents.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, I just learned a new way to use gifts. You wouldn¡¯t have been ying quietly either. ¡°We should check with each other.¡±


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m being treated like a punching bag.¡±


    ¡°If they use it, say thank you.¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡°I¡¯ll take this opportunity to twist your arm.¡±


    ¡­I¡¯m sure it wasn¡¯t long ago that people were talking about killing him or cutting off his head, but isn¡¯t it a bit naive to just twist one of his arms?


    It seems like things have changed in reality.


    I don¡¯t know if I should be happy for understanding this topic or if I should criticize him for not having ambition.


    Meanwhile, we arrived at our destination.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    I entered the orphanage carrying the gift I had prepared with Berserker.


    Hope Orphanage is a ce where children who lost their families to monsters live, and the government is careful to prevent the children from bing viins or refugees when they grow up.


    Seeing things like this made me think that my taxes were being used properly.


    I first said hello to the director and teachers.


    When I announced my intention to donate, they were very happy. It¡¯s only 1/100th of the amount I originally nned to pay. I had no choice but to actively discourage people around me and reduce it.


    I¡¯ll have to increase it a little more next time.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    After saying hello, I went outside and handed over the gifts I had prepared, and the kids were happy and started clinging to me.


    I don¡¯t usually like children, but if someone is happy because I give them what I have in abundance, it¡¯s a good thing.


    I don¡¯t know if this is the true taste of service.


    Are my emotions dry or am I just having a hard time understanding it because it¡¯s my first time?


    I didn¡¯t feel the fullness that Dahyun Jeong talked about, but one thing was clear.


    It¡¯s not a bad thing to be able to take a break fromplicated issues for a while. It was okay for the kids to like me. Although it seemed like he liked the gift, not me exactly.


    I curled up the corners of my mouth as I looked at Berserker standing to one side.


    ¡°Look, this is true service.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡±


    ¡°Smile?¡±


    Are you going to fight?


    However, the Berserker guy did not erase his unlucky smile.


    ¡°It would be a mistake to think that you can gain the world with just a few gifts.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Is this kid starting a fight now?


    Berserker, paying no heed to my gaze, picked up the child next to him who looked to be about 7 years old and suddenly threw him upwards.


    Crazy guy, there¡¯s no way a kid would like something like that¡­


    ¡°Karrrr!¡±


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤You like it?


    That wasn¡¯t the end.


    The children¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw Berserker ying, and they began to gather in that direction.


    ¡°and! me too!¡±


    ¡°Let me do it too!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do everything for you, so get in line.¡±


    Berserker started throwing the kids one by one. In an instant, Berserker became the center of the orphanage. As soon as the kids gathered around, Berserker took off half of it and handed it to me.


    ¡°That guy can do it too. ¡°Ask for it.¡±


    ¡°mister! ¡°Please do it too!¡±


    ¡°me too! mister!¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Suddenly, I hugged the children who had gathered and started throwing them around.


    Does this mean defeat?


    I spent the money, but Berserker took all the spotlight.


    ying with the kids afterwards was aplete loss.


    Berserker was a specialist who could make childrenugh at their level.


    I never would have thought that just shouting ¡°poop!¡± would make meugh out loud.


    I didn¡¯t know that dinosaurs were all-purpose for boys.


    Why are there so many Saurus?


    If I want to beat him, do I have to memorize the dinosaur encyclopedia?


    Berserker looks at me and smiles like a winner. Unlucky. But I was also jealous. I never thought you would have such a specialty.


    ¡°It¡¯s a difference in endurance. Even though it looks like this, it is someone who has raised a child.¡±


    Yes, you are good.


    Now that I think about it, I realized that I was indifferent to his personal history.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see your wife and children?¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Sometimes it¡¯s better to let everything go.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You will find out when you get married.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking because I haven¡¯t tried it before.¡±


    Why are you suddenly looking at me with such envy?


    ¡°Marriage is a very good thing. ¡°I would highly rmend it.¡±


    Why are you talking through gritted teeth?


    Are you happy with your marriage?


    ¡°You must do it.¡±


    * * *


    If I were to describe Berserker, he would be a rude guy.


    Endless fighting spirit.


    A firm goal to catch a glimpse of ster moments.


    Talent and effort to make up for what iscking.


    Solid tenacity.


    In this regard, he was a useful sparring partner.


    If Dahyun Jeong had no choice but to adjust her strength, there was no need to do so with Berserker.


    Even if you pour out your life generously, he somehow survives.


    There was even an appropriate amount of tension here.


    Above all, it is decisive that I win in the end.


    After all, a match is only fun if you win.


    ¡°You¡¯re stronger thanst time.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    The guy lying in therge position just took a deep breath and did not respond. Even if your heart is crushed, you¡¯ll be fine because I sprayed you with recovery medicine.


    Could it be that he was sulking?


    Now that I think about it, I had some fun in this match. He also fought hard, but after a while he copsed without any solution.


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤How strong do you n on bing?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill someone with just one more tool.¡±


    ¡°It feels like the gap has widened further!¡±


    The guy who was sighing got up and looked at me.


    ¡°I heard you got caught up with the Witch Doctor.¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    ¡°How was it?¡±


    ¡°It was pretty strong. ¡°The curse was tricky.¡±


    Because of that curse, a hematoma appeared.


    The guy still asked with a serious expression.


    ¡°How does itpare to me?¡±


    Berserker and Witch Doctor?


    Berserker¡¯s basicbat power is stronger. He is the one who survived me, so it¡¯s only natural. And when ites to gifts, they are pr opposites. I don¡¯t know what Berserker¡¯s full advantage is, but he can have an absolute advantage when ites to curses.


    Looking at it this way, it seemed like a fraud.


    We need to make Mandeuk look cute.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ll win.¡±


    ¡°First of all, have we reached that level?¡±


    ¡°You look happy?¡±


    ¡°Because he is a zodiac sign and not another superhuman.¡±


    ¡°Was the goal the 12 signs?¡±


    To me, he had a strong feeling that he was the best of the three evils in the league, but I guess that¡¯s not the case for Berserker.


    Well, there were a lot of people who were surprised when Constantina was killed.


    ¡°It was the primary goal. ¡°Now I have set a higher goal.¡±


    Then he red at me with provocative eyes.


    Are you protesting because your target is me?


    Have you hit it yet?


    ¡°One more round if you have any strength left?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. ¡°I can barely stand even now.¡±


    Even though I¡¯m crazy, there¡¯s still a glimmer of reason left.


    Actually, I¡¯ve done everything I wanted to do, so there¡¯s no point in beating on it any more.


    Anything more than this is a one-sided act of violence.


    ¡°So you brought me here to test its power?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s one of the reasons. ¡°I want to ask you to do something else.¡±


    I still think I¡¯m not going crazy. And I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be eaten by the hematoma.


    However, the thing we must be most wary of as we live in this world is confidence.


    Just as I never thought that Constantina¡¯s curse would give me up to the hematomas, even if only for a moment.


    The possibility of what if exists everywhere.


    Even if it was a 0.01% chance, if I went crazy, it was 100% to me.


    So I¡¯m thinking of getting insurance.


    ¡°Let¡¯se forward and spar regrly. ¡°It makes you stronger.¡±


    ¡°What is your intention?¡±


    ¡°Do my intentions matter? ¡°You want to be stronger? Use me to achieve your goal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying this because I know you¡¯re not someone who will be taken advantage of.¡±


    Berserker¡¯s expression also became serious.


    This is why I couldn¡¯t just ignore it.


    When I scolded him as usual, the weight of the request I was about to make was not light.


    I don¡¯t feel like it, but I have to tell you.


    ¡°I¡¯m normal now, but I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll go crazy at any moment.¡±


    The look on Berserker¡¯s face when he looked at me was a sight to behold.


    This kid is talking seriously¡­


    Anyway, I didn¡¯t have the confidence to watch the bloodbath as it unfolded after being eaten by a blood species.


    ¡°When that timees, kill me.¡±


    This is what I want from Berserker.


    Maybe Berserker has some potential?


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    I spoke seriously, but Berserker¡¯s expression was strange.


    ¡°You guy¡­¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Did you want to threaten me by saying such absurd things?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    What is he talking about?


    I¡¯m serious now.


    ¡°Tell me you¡¯d rather be beaten up more.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    That¡¯s because I said it wasn¡¯t like that.


    But I didn¡¯t know that Berserker¡¯s suspicions toward me would be erased.


    So you think I¡¯m saying this because I want to beat you up even more?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s unfair.

 Chapter 105

    Episode 105


    Berserker dismissed what Choi Jun-ho said as crazy.


    He wants me to kill him if he goes crazy.


    Wasn¡¯t he crazy to begin with? Is it possible for a crazy person to go crazy again?


    When a crazy person goes crazy, doesn¡¯t he be normal?


    No, I could be a spicier crazy person.


    I had a strange thought for a moment, but when I saw Choi Jun-ho¡¯s serious expression, I realized that he was sincere.


    The guy was afraid.


    About a situation where you would go crazy.


    Berserker knows.


    The power of a guy named Choi Jun-ho.


    What would happen if he became an uncontroble viin?


    ¡®That¡¯s terrible.¡¯


    If there is a level 9 awakened person in the world, I think it would be Choi Jun-ho.


    In that case, he must reach that level in order to stop Choi Jun-ho.


    Is that possible?


    Berserker recalled an old memory.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s presence was also a big factor in erasing the thought of joining the league.


    Because Choi Jun-ho seemed stronger than the guys who were ssified as strong there.


    I thought it would be more beneficial to learn a lesson from Choi Jun-ho than to get caught up in the crowd of guys who imed that they were right while advocating mediocre justice.


    The choice was right. I had more opportunities to face Choi Jun-ho than I expected. But I realized how shabby I could be in front of him.


    At some point, the goal changed, going from killing people to gaining the upper hand to achieving a tie, but now my wish was to at least twist an arm.


    That¡¯s how strong he was.


    To be singled out by a guy like that as the person who would kill him. felt good.


    If this was a kind of recognition, it was recognition.


    ¡°Do you think I will grow to the point where I will kill you?¡±


    ¡°No, not at all.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    It would be better if I couldn¡¯t even say anything.


    I felt like my strength was drained from the firm words.


    As expected, going crazy was a bait and he was doing it to beat himself up even more.


    ¡°But if I do well, I think I can blow off my limbs. ¡°We have to endure harsher challenges and grow more than we do now.¡±


    I thought I might die before then.


    At this point, I started to feel confused.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay if you don¡¯t go crazy?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to do my best to stay sane.¡±


    I think the fact that he thinks he¡¯s sane has already gone awry.


    Berserker has never once thought that Choi Jun-ho was sane.


    ¡°But there are contingencies. ¡°It¡¯s very unlikely that you¡¯ll kill me, but if you lose at least one limb, I might be less mischievous.¡±


    ¡°I think I know what to expect.¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    ¡°I will ept it.¡±


    Berserker had no intention of refusing from the beginning. Confronting him was painful, as if my entire body would be pulverized, but it brought me a clear realization.


    As people live in the world, they see countless mean things.


    However, if you ask whether we have ever seen the end of that meanness, no one will be able to give you an easy answer.


    I can confidently say that Berserker is.


    His methods were so vicious that I could confidently say that Choi Jun-ho is the most despicable and vicious guy in the world.


    I have been chased as a viin for a long time and have seen countless viins, but I have never seen an awakened person who uses as despicable a move as Choi Jun-ho.


    Don¡¯t you like it? That¡¯s not it.


    In a confrontation, you have to be able to deceive your opponent to increase your chances of winning.


    In fact, as his traces were engraved all over his body, he became stronger by using them as fertilizer.


    The problem was that sometimes I would wake up in my sleep and feel the eerie feeling of being attacked even when I was alone.


    ¡°Just wait and see. ¡°Next time I will break at least one of your fingernails.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it an arm just now? ¡°It¡¯s bing very simple.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Berserker promised to himself that he would someday repay this humiliation.


    However, that promise was only temporary and the reality was that Choi Jun-ho was the driver.


    ¡°Why here?¡±


    The ce he arrived was not a house, but a car showroom.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up a car.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho chose an inexpensive domestically producedpact car on the spot.


    * * *


    At Lee Young-moon¡¯s call, Lee Se-hee headed to the president¡¯s office.


    ¡°Wee.¡±


    It was a voice that was devoid of any warmth at all times. Along with that, hisplexion didn¡¯t look good either. Lee Se-hee, trying to hide her worries, lowered her head.


    ¡°Are you going to do one more business with Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a unique force. ¡°I understand that it was deemed a useless technology and was abandoned a long time ago.¡±


    This is a test.


    Youngmoon Lee had already read all of the report he had posted.


    That means we will be watching to see what vision and in what direction it will be pursued.


    Lee Se-hee raised her head and straightened her posture. And I gave strength to my neck.


    ¡°The technology is ready now. However, the security of the existing technology is insufficient to be considered a unique force. That¡¯s why this project is special.¡±


    ¡°How different is it?¡±


    ¡°There are different levels of security.¡±


    Lee Se-hee continued speaking in a confident voice.


    The existing unique force recognition refers to the characteristics of an individual awakened person, and it is very easy to imitate it, so it is a technology that was neglected a long time ago.


    However, the unique force proposed by Choi Jun-ho begins with a twist and change from the existing force.


    By adding changes to the unique force that can be imitated by wavelength, a more perfect characteristic is revealed. This can be applied to the security field so that awakened people can use their own things more safely.


    ¡°Once this technology ismercialized, the fields of application are endless. Right now, it can be applied tomunication equipment used by hunters, as well as personal smartphones, and can be turned on/off to personal weapons. If we stimte the characteristics of hunters who are very obsessed with their own, they will use ours even for security reasons. ¡°If we target this area well, I think our technology could be a world standard.¡±


    It is literally about taking over the world.


    A new market that creates something from nothing.


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s eyes were full of confidence.


    After the impromptu presentation was over, Lee Young-moon smiled faintly.


    ¡°¡­I know that the marketability is enormous. How to apply it and what direction to take control of it depends on the owner¡¯s capabilities. It puts my heart at ease because you show me the vision and drive to see what¡¯s next. Good job.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    I felt like I was being rewarded for all the hard work I had put in all night long with just one briefpliment.


    Looking at Lee Se-hee, who was smiling brightly, Lee Young-moon touched her smooth chin without any beard.


    ¡°This is why I can¡¯t force you.¡±


    ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡±


    ¡°This is a request from the Chairman of Daeyoung Group. He is like a great uncle to me. ¡°You must have seen me a few times when you were young.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Daeyoung Group. Yes, I remember.¡±


    Daeyoung Group is ranked third in the business world and focuses on the automobile and heavy industry chemical fields.


    Although it failed to hold a guild like Shinsung Group, it is still apetitive conglomerate group.


    ¡°Chairman Jin of Daeyoung Group wants to get his second grandson engaged to you. ¡°They said they could send heavy industry along if they wanted.¡±


    ¡°ah¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s expression became clouded. It was an entirely unwee proposition.


    Daeyoung Group¡¯s second grandson also knows Lee Se-hee. He is tall, handsome, and has great talent, so much so that he has reached level 3.


    But apart from that, the reputation was the worst.


    He is known to not only change women on a daily basis, but also to use drugs for abuse of power. If his work ability was poor, his behavior was so bad that he would have been kicked out.


    At the same time, whenever he encountered me, he pretended to be confident and showed off all kinds of bravado.


    A subject I have no skill in.


    This is the type that Sehee Lee hates the most.


    ¡°I have been indebted to Chairman Jin of Daeyoung Group in the past. He said he would be able to rehabilitate the second child and asked for it. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°What do you think, father or chairman?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s bad. but.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    ¡°I n topletely trust your judgment.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤thank you.¡±


    At least it didn¡¯t seem like he was forcing it. Lee Se-hee nodded, feeling fortunate.


    If I had heard this before, I might have thought for a moment about the countless emotions that came to mind.


    If he could separate and merge Heavy Industries from Daeyoung, he would have been able to fulfill his ambitions. In the end, I would have rejected it, but the feeling of uneasiness would have remained.


    But now things have changed. Her older brother had lost his sense of humor, and she was gradually establishing herself as the sessor to the group.


    Above all, he was not in a good state of mind to tolerate the behavior of the Daeyoung Group bastard.


    It was obvious from the words of a madman running wild like that.


    The moment you meet the owner, you reach the goal.


    I¡¯ve been lucky enough to never meet the owner, but the world is surprisingly small.


    There was also someone who immediately came to mind.


    Lee Se-hee, who had made up her mind, expressed her intention to refuse.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I decline.¡±


    ¡°I get it.¡±


    Lee Se-hee was rather surprised by Lee Young-moon¡¯s short answer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you rmend more?¡±


    ¡°I said I wouldpletely trust your judgment. You can repay your debt to Chairman Jin in other ways. Daeyoung Group portrayed Jin Seung-yeol as quite capable, but he couldn¡¯t aplish anything on his own. ¡°It would be too much of a waste for my daughter to end up with you.¡±


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s expression rxed at the father¡¯s affection felt in his calm words.


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°I was the one who asked for an unreasonable request.¡±


    Lee Young-moon, who said that, looked into Lee Se-hee¡¯s eyes and said.


    ¡°And no man of any size will be able to catch your eye right now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    ¡°Even if you deny it, I know it all. Then go and see.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Lee Se-hee, whose face was red, bowed her head and left the ce.


    Not much time has passed, but I feel exhausted.


    Meeting my father took a lot of effort, but it also yed a part in revealing my true feelings.


    That¡¯s not the case, but I think you¡¯re misunderstanding it a lot.


    However, it is a bit difficult to correct it.


    Worries filled her head, but even for a moment, Lee Se-hee quickly regained her pace.


    ¡°You have to work.¡±


    There is a lot of work to be done when we return. Even if I finish the paperwork, I still have to train.


    Last time I got in touch with Choi Jun-ho, he said he had developed a more advanced gift, so I wanted to see what it was like.


    It would be satisfying to have that level of inaction, but to keep improving. I am amazed every time I see it. I¡¯ll have to contact you to see if I have time.


    She was about to return to the Holy Guild but stopped in front of the headquarters building.


    A face she didn¡¯t really want to see was looking at her openly.


    It was Jin Seung-yeol, the second grandson of Daeyoung Group Chairman Jwa-seong Jin.


    Why is this person in the Shinsung Group building?


    The guy who was standing in a rough posture spotted Lee Se-hee and approached her hesitantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while. How have you been?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re about to get engaged. ¡°I came to see my fiancee¡¯s face.¡±


    A sly smile and a pretentious gesture.


    There wasn¡¯t a single thing I liked. Even now, he naturally tried to reach out and put his hand on his shoulder, but Lee Se-hee just pped him away.


    Jin Seung-yeol said while stroking his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s still chilly. ¡°If you¡¯re engaged, it¡¯s better to get a little closer, right?¡±


    ¡°I still refused.¡±


    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤what?¡±


    A crack appeared on Jin Seung-yeol¡¯s face.


    I guess I was drinking a lot of kimchi soup.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to ept it in the first ce, right? ¡°What kind of confidence is this?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. ¡°How much did I pester my grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Marriage is decided by the parties involved. ¡°Not my grandfather.¡±


    ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I meant, right? Sehee, let¡¯s talk more.¡±


    ¡°hey.¡±


    Jin Seung-yeol froze at Lee Se-hee¡¯s cold voice.


    ¡°If you refuse to this extent, just ignore me and go back.¡±


    It was when Lee Se-hee, full of cold air, was trying to pass Jin Seung-yeol.


    Jin Seung-yeol stretched out his hand toward her wrist to catch her as she walked away.


    ¡°for a moment! evil!¡±


    Conversely, Jin Seung-yeol, whose hand was grabbed, screamed in pain as if his bones would break.


    Lee Se-hee, who gave strength without realizing it, missed it.


    Is it because I often meet Choi Jun-ho?


    I almost broke it and continued the conversation.


    Eyes gathered from all directions, but Lee Se-hee did not change her expression.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    As the pain he felt increased, Jin Seung-yeol fell to his knees and screamed. Only then did I rx my grip.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act friendly.¡±


    Lee Se-hee left the ce without even looking back.


    After a while, Jin Seung-yeol stood up and his expression was cruelly distorted.


    ¡°This bitch¡­¡±


    * * *


    Jin Seung-yeol goes around saying the world is small and doing crazy things, but he can¡¯t touch Lee Se-hee.


    The opponent was Shinsung Group, which was in overwhelming first ce. If you make a mistake and be a target, even mice and birds can die without you knowing.


    This came as a great stress to Jin Seung-yeol, who was running wild as he wanted.


    If you have Lee Se-hee, you can get your hands on Shinsung Group!


    Although he is a member of the royal family of Daeyoung Group, which ranks third in the business world, his status as the second grandson prevented him from bing the head of the group. So the one that caught my eye was Shinsung Group.


    Lee Se-chan became a fool and thought that if he seduced Lee Se-hee, he would fall into his hands.


    ¡°Pretending to be arrogant. Okay, just hang in there. That spiteful appearance won¡¯tst long.¡±


    I gritted my teeth and promised a future date, but my anger did not go away easily.


    To vent my anger, I took the girl I usually hang out with and went for a drive.


    The destination is a ce that the government has designated as off-limits, but that is a rule that only ordinary people who have nothing must follow. You cane and go as you please.


    ¡°Oppa, are you very angry?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s this annoying bitch.¡±


    ¡°Hey, stop worrying about that girl and have fun with me.¡±


    I felt a little better when I came along and trembled. Sooner orter Lee Se-hee will be like this too. When that timees, I won¡¯t pay attention to you.


    Thinking of Lee Se-hee clinging to him, he felt at ease.


    ¡°Be prepared because I will kill you today.¡±


    ¡°Can you kill me?¡±


    We crossed the city streets, exchanging jokes. As if they were aware of Jin Seung-yeol¡¯s sports car, other cars moved out of the way.


    This was it. It lets you know that you are on a different level from others. It was strange that he, a chaebol, and ordinary people were ying at the same level.


    But maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m more angry than usual.


    There was a car that caught Jin Seung-yeol¡¯s eyes while he was driving for a while.


    ¡°What is that shit car?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s ignore it and pass by.¡±


    If you have the sense to do it like everyone else, you should move out of the way, but this guy was taking his ce at a slow pace.


    ¡°This bastard. ¡°I don¡¯t even know the topic.¡±


    ¡°brother¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±


    ¡°You shut up.¡±


    Jin Seung-yeol, with a fire in his eyes, drove the car and followed next to him. What he saw through the window was a guy who looked a few years younger than himself.


    If it had been an old man of his age, he would have passed by and said it was unlucky.


    But even with a supercar next to you, you still drive a shitty car?


    ¡°You are dead.¡±


    Jin Seung-yeol decided to teach the poop car in front of him to understand the topic.


    It was a retaliatory drive.

 Chapter 106

    Episode 106


    I looked at the new car with a satisfied expression.


    A mid-sized red car. It was a new car that I picked up on a whim.


    Honestly, I wondered what the difference was with the new car.


    But it wasn¡¯t until I pulled out that I regretted what I had said.


    It feels like a new world has opened up.


    The thing about the car is that it jumps out as soon as you step on the elerator. The options were also on a different level.


    I didn¡¯t know it when I got it, but I didn¡¯t know that our country¡¯s automobile technology had advanced so much. I think I know why Yoonhee tried to force me to change my car. As far as I remember, cars were only used as a means of transportation in myst life.


    When the employee asked which color I would choose, I chose it without hesitation.


    ¡°It¡¯s red, after all.¡±


    Red, an intense color, is something I couldn¡¯t even think of in myst life.


    Because it stands out.


    As I continued my life as a fugitive, I only drove gray cars, even if I stole them.


    Red was a kind of self-disy. The kind where I can proudly reveal my existence to the world.


    It was a shame to stop here, so I even gave the car a name.


    ¡°From now on, your name will be Jeoktoma.¡±


    The name suggests that it can cover more than 1,000 km per day.


    Oh, was there a difference between 1,000 miles and 1,000 km? Anyway, how is it? All you have to do is do well.


    Yunhee, who was watching me like this, said something.


    ¡°It¡¯s so good I¡¯m dying.¡±


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be good?¡±


    ¡°If you find out, change it right away.¡±


    ¡°I regret it too.¡±


    ¡°So from now on, listen carefully to what your brother says. Understand?¡±


    This guy was a mess no matter how he changed it.


    Normally, I would have promised ater date, but today I was very generous.


    All you need to do is to be firm on the day I use my hidden camera.


    I grabbed my car keys.


    ¡°Do you want to go out?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I need to tame it.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m treated better than my younger brother?¡±


    My senses are sharp, as if it were my mother¡¯s daughter.


    I drove the Red Toma down that road and started driving around the city. The ride quality and options were all superior to the existing car.


    It feels like the cars around me are also much more yielding.


    When I was driving a car in the past, most people didn¡¯t move out of the way until the end.


    As I was about to leave, I was about to head to the highway to speed up the car.


    ¡°huh?¡±


    There was a sports car driving at breakneck speed from behind.


    Yesterday I was indifferent, but when I see a passing car, I start to pay attention.


    In the past, we used to look at the color, condition, and amount of oil rather than the vehicle¡¯s performance.


    After I hijacked the car, I ended up resorting to a trick of keeping the oil level below a certain level.


    It was Cheon Myeong-guk who led it. When I think about that time, my teeth still grind.


    Even if I captured it, I couldn¡¯t even go 100km.


    ¡­But since we have a good rtionship now, I have to be nice to him.


    I was just driving because I thought it would pass by on its own, but it stuck to the side of my car. Red tomatoes are this good, but that tea is even better, right? It seems like interest in cars is suddenly growing.


    A pale guy sitting in the driver¡¯s seat of a sports car was ring at me with a woman next to him, as if he was unhappy. I¡¯m just going to pass by, but I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s flirting with me.


    It was time to turn off my mind and focus on my driving.


    Sigh!


    But the guy didn¡¯t just pass by. It kept wandering next to my red crow, acting as if it was going to cut in, and then started to m on the brakes.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It almost caused an ident. What are we going to do now?


    I didn¡¯t respond and drove off. So he started encroaching into myne more and more dangerously.


    I tried moving to the firstne to see if it preferred the secondne, but the same behavior was repeated.


    iced coffee!


    Is this retaliatory driving? It was my first time experiencing it.


    You¡¯re driving so dangerously. Even if I try to avoid it anyway, he won¡¯t give up.


    I¡¯m increasingly crossing the line as to what I¡¯m dissatisfied with.


    Even more dangerously, he pushed me to the side and there was no room to dodge, so I just hit him.


    Sigh! bang! Quagwagwang!


    Fortunately, the guardrail was notpletely destroyed. The red crow almost rolled down the hill.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    My favorite horse, the red tortoise, was already dead.


    It¡¯s only been one day since it was shipped.


    I unfastened my seat belt and got out. Unlike thepletely destroyed Red Toma, his supercar was only twisted and distorted. The profit/loss ratio is not that good.


    Two people got out of the supercar. There was a handsome man who looked like a gisaeng brother and a woman who looked like a model.


    Anyway, when the two peoplee out, they smell something strange. It was not a feeling, but a smell conveyed through the sense of smell. Where have you ever taken charge of it?


    ¡°Hey, are you crazy?¡±


    The man pointed a pointed finger at me.


    The guy who drove in revenge and me who drove safely.


    Which of the two is crazy? Now, even if I act normally, I get pointed at and asked if I¡¯m crazy. I couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    by the way.


    I don¡¯t think that guy knows who I am. Should I report the ident first?


    Perhaps that made him even more angry, and he lit a double wick.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me? Are you chewing?¡±


    Now that I think about it, I was arrogant.


    I thought the conflict would go away by making my face known.


    Jin Se-jeong said she would be careful if more people recognized me, but not everyone in the world watches the news or Inte broadcasts.


    I must have been overly self-conscious to think that everyone would recognize me.


    Reflection is reflection, and I have to deal with the guy who doesn¡¯t know the topic first.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy.¡±


    ¡°Ah, these days, bastards don¡¯t understand their topic.¡±


    The guyughs.


    ¡°What are you going to do with this? My car was scratched because of you. Will you be able to cover the repair costs with your own ie? uh? Are you going to take out your organs and pay back?¡±


    ¡°You will know the ident process when you open the ck box, and you will be punished for retaliatory driving.¡±


    The guy actually curled up the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Ha, am I punished? ¡°Why do I ept that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ept it?¡±


    ¡°of course.¡±


    I don¡¯t get punished either.


    You¡¯re simr to me.


    For some reason, the guy became ted.


    ¡°Thew is there to controlmon people like you.¡±


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re not amoner.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know me?¡±


    Find out about me first.


    Rather, this is what I want to say.


    After giving me a puzzled look, I introduced myself with a face full of self-consciousness.


    ¡°This is Jin Seung-yeol of Daeyoung Group. ¡°It is a name I will never forget for the rest of my life.¡±


    Daeyoung Group? I¡¯ve heard this from Sehee Lee.


    It was said that the group was able to secure a clear source of ie by reducing its size early on and focusing its investments on valuable affiliates. I heard he was ranked 3rd in the business world, so I could understand why he was so confident.


    But isn¡¯t that all the group president¡¯s money, not his own?


    They say that the great person is not you, but the chairman.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I forget you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood so I¡¯m thinking of stepping on you.¡±


    Oh, I see.


    I¡¯m d you have the same thoughts as me.


    I looked at Jin Seung-yeol approaching in a murderous manner and then shifted my gaze to the woman next to me. That woman also gives off a strange smell, so I¡¯ll have to brush it offter.


    The woman, who had been looking at me with calm eyes until then, was startled when our eyes met directly, and her expression turned white.


    ¡°Oh brother!¡±


    ¡°Why are you like this? Stay still. ¡°Because I can¡¯t get rid of this guy without taking care of it.¡±


    ¡°Now wait a minute! ¡°That¡¯s not important right now!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have long hair? ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Jin Seung-yeol actually got angry at the woman who tried to stop him. Is that kind of crazy? I think I just went crazy. If you see that identification of enemies is not done properly. If I had used my hand just now, my head would have been blown off without even knowing why I died.


    Either way, the woman used evil against Jin Seung-yeol.


    ¡°Do you not know who that person is?¡±


    ¡°How do I know such a pale guy!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Choi Jun-ho! Superhuman Choi Jun-ho!¡±


    ¡°What Choi Junho? ¡°Why is Choi Jun-ho driving such a shit car¡­¡±


    How dare you insult my red toma.


    You humiliated me.


    A look of confusion appeared on the face of the guy who was trailing off his words.


    I guess he didn¡¯t know mepletely. As soon as you know it, you can see that your anger is controlled right away.


    ¡°No way! ¡°Is Choi Jun-ho really a superhuman?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    It was magic.


    Magic that suddenly changes the atmosphere.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect me to be safe after talking like that, right?¡±


    ¡°for a moment! ¡°I am the grandson of the chairman of Daeyoung Group¡­¡±


    It was obvious that he would say more, so I approached him before he could finish his sentence and grabbed his wrist and twisted it.


    Quack!


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    The guy with the twisted wrist let out a terrible scream. I didn¡¯t care and broke both of his ankles one by one to prevent him from running away.


    Still, he tried to run away with his good arm, so I broke his shoulder as well.


    Jin Seung-yeol, who was suddenly crawling on the floor, shed tears and snot.


    ¡°Yes you bastard. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you alone.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like a beating.¡±


    ¡°Bwak!¡±


    When I step on his ankle and crush him, he falls face down on the road.


    Even if you im to be Daeyoung Group or something, if you don¡¯t have the skills, you¡¯ll end up like this.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡±


    ¡°My grandfather won¡¯t stay still.¡±


    Anyone who sees this will think that this old man cane running and save him.


    The fist is close, thew is far.


    And it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t follow thew.


    ¡°Then ask them to save you.¡±


    Quad deuk!


    ¡°Aaaah! it hurts! please! please!¡±


    I stepped on both of his thighs and turned my gaze to the woman who came with me.


    As I looked at the woman shaking like an aspen tree, I remembered a familiar smell from earlier.


    ¡°Are you doing drugs?¡±


    ¡°Hi! I won¡¯t run away! ¡°Please save me!¡±


    I got down on my knees and screamed so I didn¡¯t use my hands. Anyone who sees me will think I tried to kill him.


    and.


    It looks like level 4, so why are you pretending to be non-awakened?


    The moment I was about to kick it without hesitation, the woman¡¯s eyes shed and she began to distance herself with her sloppy movements. Normally, I would have attacked once more, but I cast a mine with my toes and fired it with force.


    Quack!


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    I broke both legs cleanly.


    I followed the smelly area and ripped out the drawer inside the supercar.


    Then, well-packaged drugs were revealed.


    ¡°If someone sees you, they¡¯ll think you¡¯re a broadcasting dealer.¡±


    He was in possession of drugs, and from the looks of it, he must have taken quite a few drugs, so he can be treated as a potential viin. I immediately contacted Dahyun Jeong and came out with the drugs.


    It was also suspicious that that woman was an awakened person. And this drug.


    ¡°It feels familiar?¡±


    I tracked it by smelling it and seeded in recalling an old memory.


    I remember drugs that weren¡¯t the same type but were simr. It was a drug for expanding the senses rather than for pleasure. It was sold on the ck market, but the merchantsined.


    Why did you do that?


    That¡¯s right, I said the league couldn¡¯t take root in Korea, so it had toe across the ocean.


    So, the story was that this drug was rted to the league.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you would find it like this.¡±


    If we shake things off, we will be able to uncover the hidden forces. That woman was suspicious too.


    At that time, two police cars arrived. Six police officers got out of the car.


    Jin Seung-yeol, who was crawling on the floor in pain, pointed at me and shouted at the police.


    ¡°Catch that guy! Arrest him!¡±


    Is this a new contract killing method?


    I didn¡¯t know you would try to kill the police like this just because you didn¡¯t like them.


    However, after hearing Jin Seung-yeol¡¯s words, the oldest police officer began to approach me with a vicious attitude.


    ¡°you! ¡°What have you done now?¡±


    ¡°Now wait a minute! Seniors! First, you need to understand the situation¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you doing with the criminal in front of you! Catch the culprit first!¡±


    The senior police officer shouted and made the juniors shut up.


    That didn¡¯tst long either.


    The junior police officers¡¯ eyes widened as if they recognized my face.


    ¡°That person is so¡­.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! ¡°If you¡¯re not going to help, I¡¯ll catch it myself.¡±


    The senior police officer who had silenced the junior police officers approached me with a gun pointed at me.


    Did you think you could subdue me with that? At that time, a junior police officer grabbed a senior police officer from behind.


    ¡°Seniors! It¡¯s not possible!¡±


    ¡°you you!¡±


    ¡°Choi Choi Jun-ho is a superhuman!¡±


    ¡°what? who?¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho is a superhuman! Don¡¯t you know my face? You¡¯re rushing tomit suicide! it¡¯s crazy?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Only then does the senior police officer look closely at my face. Then, his face suddenly began to turn white.


    I don¡¯t know why people these days oftenmit first and then find out.


    Is my face somon that you don¡¯t recognize it?


    ¡°Are you really Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you fight? Would things be different if I were a superhuman?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±


    ¡°The application of thew changes depending on the person.¡±


    ¡°No, no. Is that possible? Not at all. But what happened with the Daeyoung Group master?¡­¡±


    ¡°I was subject to retaliation.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°I am the victim.¡±


    I was a good driver who drove safely. How did things happen like this?


    Anyway, now that this has happened, I have to deal with this crazy guy, and also clean up the ce where the suspicious woman belongs and where she sells drugs.


    The expressions on the police officers¡¯ faces as they looked at me were a sight to behold.


    Why can¡¯t I be a victim?


    ¡°That was a product of self-defense.¡±


    ¡°Then we will take you.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡±


    I¡¯ve seen how treatment changes depending on the person, but I can¡¯t let it go on like this.


    ¡°I saw that he was in possession of drugs, so I contacted the State Protection Agency. They will take over. ¡°Police officers, please just control the scene.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh, I understand.¡±


    The senior police officer said, closing his eyes tightly.


    It would be difficult to think that this is the end.


    ¡°And please tell me the name and affiliation of the police officer.¡±


    ¡°yes? Why me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m impressed by the way you handled it. ¡°I want to talk to the police chief.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The senior police officer¡¯s face turned white.


    * * *


    The situation ended quickly when Jeong Da-hyun arrived at the scene in person.


    I brainwashed the woman next to Jin Seung-yeol and found out the existence of a drug dealer. Then big information started pouring out.


    It was an incident that shook the outskirts of Seoul. An organization that was distributing drugs on a wide scale was uprooted.


    I came across some interesting information here.


    And the next day.


    I was at the Shinsung Group headquarters.


    I didn¡¯t think much of it, but Lee Young-moon must have figured out what happened the day before and begged me toe.


    As soon as I sat down, the office door opened. He was an old man with gray hair but a good appearance.


    He was Daeyoung Group Chairman Jin Hwa-seong.


    When he saw me, he came over and bowed his head.


    ¡°My grandson was rude.¡±


    ¡°Please sit down. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Jinhwaseong sat across from me.


    ¡°My grandson is passing trade secrets to the League.¡±


    ¡°Seungyeol, you ugly bastard¡­.¡±


    I shook my head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Jin Seung-yeol.¡±


    ¡°Yes? Then who are you?¡±


    ¡°This is Jin Seung-hoo.¡±


    Jin Seung-hu was the eldest grandson of Jin Hua-seong and the sessor to Daeyoung Group.


    I thought it was a familiar name, but it turned out to be a name that was on the cklist.


    As expected, I worked hard to memorize it so it came to mind when I needed it.

 Chapter 107

    Episode 107


    Jin Seung-hu, the sessor to Daeyoung Group, is a person who has been loved by evolution since childhood with his upright personality and genius brain.


    In the business world, he was selected as the most promising next owner along with Lee Se-hee.


    But to me, he was just a shady guy who was cklisted.


    What did they say that if my skills are okay, the people involved could suffer damage, so it¡¯s better not to have any expectations at all?


    Although it was expressed in a nice way, you could feel the malice hidden within it.


    He must be a conflicting person who tries to manage his facial expressions while trying to somehow disparage me and not acknowledge me.


    Well, even if he was actually a good guy, I had no intention of putting up with him after he showed his teeth to me.


    Jin Hua-seong¡¯s expression hardened after hearing what I said.


    ¡°What do you mean Seung Hu did?¡±


    ¡°We are passing information to the league. ¡°Company secrets may have been passed on as well.¡±


    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t believe it. Seunghu has been steadily umting experience for a long time to be the group¡¯s sessor. But why did that child¡­¡±


    It was clear on his face that there must be some mistake.


    He didn¡¯t seem to be the type to trust people until the end, and he seemed to have notpletely let go of his attachment to his grandson.


    Lee Young-moon, who was watching quietly, said.


    ¡°The Chairman¡¯s attempt to give Seung-yeol control of heavy industries may have had a great influence on Director Jeong. ¡°As the sessor to a conglomerate, no one wants their empire to be torn apart.¡±


    ¡°Chairman Lee.¡±


    ¡°I want you to consider my case.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I said to the silent Jinhwaseong.


    ¡°Jin Seung-hoo was behind the drugs and women provided to Jin Seung-yeol.¡±


    All of this information was obtained during raids on drug dealers.


    It is not revealed until the end whether the drug dealer is a member of the league or has nothing to do with it. However, it is true that drugs rted to the league were distributed.


    What is clear here is that Jin Seung-hu was behind Jin Seung-yeol¡¯s breakdown.


    What he gave to Jin Seung-yeol was a drug called Penta, which, when administered exclusively to awakened people, causes powerful hallucinations and expansion of the senses.


    The middleman said that this drug had great effects, and one of the effects was that it made it possible to open gifts.


    Jin Seung-yeol is an awakened person who does not have a gift.


    Penta would have been needed to raise his position.


    Opening a gift by taking drugs?


    I don¡¯t know if this is possible or not.


    But it didn¡¯t make sense.


    I decided to think about thister.


    One thing is clear: the woman next to Jin Seung-yeol was an awakened person who had been recruited by the league. The secrets of Daeyoung Heavy Industries were being stolen through the beauty world.


    In exchange for destroying Jin Seung-yeol, Jin Seung-hoo gave him confidential information.


    The league was going both ways.


    ¡°The league liaison like that stole quite a bit of Daeyoung Group¡¯s confidential information.¡±


    ¡°¡­Hehe, what am I for?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how things are in the world. ¡°There is no need to be heartbroken.¡±


    Evolution is in despair.


    Iforted him.


    Fortunately, Daeyoung Group is not the only one like this.


    ¡°This is not only happening to Daeyoung Group. This is an operation that is taking ce throughout the business world. ¡°It may be happening on a widespread basis throughout the world.¡±


    Youngmoon Lee added.


    A crazy person who thinks he is the right person to save the world would definitely do something like this on a global scale.


    Probably for sure.


    Otherwise, the league¡¯s technical capabilities will not be exined.


    I heard from Berserker that there is also a technique that can artificially elevate someone to the level of a superhuman.


    Now that I think about it again, I also crave it.


    Jin Hua-seong shook his head.


    ¡°If Seungyeol is in a situation like that and Seunghu is kicked out, our group will fall into chaos.¡±


    ¡°I believe the Chairman will do well.¡±


    Did Lee Young-moon think that alone was not enough?


    ¡°The Blue House is interested.¡±


    ¡°Are you telling me to make sure it¡¯s handled properly?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to tell you that it wasn¡¯t a bad choice.¡±


    If it doesn¡¯t work, there¡¯s nothing I can do.


    At that time, you just have to use your hands.


    This meeting today was also held at the earnest request of Lee Young-moon.


    He must have realized the meaning of my words, and his eyes turned toward me with strength.


    ¡°Can you take responsibility for saying that there is a league behind our kids?¡±


    ¡°Why am I responsible?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I¡¯m afraid someone might think I¡¯m not a businessman, so I¡¯m trying to sneak away from responsibility.


    The Daeyoung Group should take care of it.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe me. However, I will work with the viin team and pursue the League faction based on this information. ¡°If Jin Seung-hu shows up at that time, there will be no mercy.¡±


    At first, we nned to discuss the list and then distribute it all together. And the n was to search for ces that could not purify themselves.


    Do chaebols really have their arms bent inward? I think it will be fun to watch.


    It is a prejudice to say that the arms are bent inwards.


    If you apply force, it bends well outward.


    Ah, should I say that this thing breaks?


    Resignation appeared in Jin Hua-seong¡¯s eyes. Lee Young-moon said after seeing that.


    ¡°Superman. ¡°Will you give me time to persuade Chairman Jin?¡±


    ¡°Is there really a need for that?¡±


    You can get the answer right here.


    ¡°These are my grandchildren whom I have raised with love since they were young. It¡¯s not easy to abandon your family. ¡°I will tell you well.¡±


    Is it effective to say it out loud right in front of you?


    I had my doubts, but Lee Young-moon¡¯s skills were quite trustworthy.


    I decided to give it a chance.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    When I came out and thought about it, I realized that the league guys were definitely sneaky.


    It spreads out its magical power to every ce like this and sucks it in like a ck hole. I thought they were pretty cool guys.


    Now that I think about it, if I had reached out to all groups in the business world, Shinsung Group would have been no exception.


    Did I brainwash Lee Se-chan and get blocked in advance?


    Then maybe you should thank me.


    At that time, Sehee Lee appeared. It was a calm gray office look rather than the usual shiness.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Junho. ¡°Did you have a good conversation?¡±


    ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I heard that something important is being discussed. Chairman Jin is also a senior citizen in the business world, so we must show sincerity. ¡°Why are you outside?¡±


    ¡°I heard you two wanted to talk about something.¡±


    Let¡¯s think about it.


    If the Shinsung Group had its hands full, Lee Se-chan and Lee Se-hee would remain, excluding Lee Young-moon, who had been out of the picture.


    It was Lee Se-hee who held valuable information here.


    When I thought like that, the level of difficulty suddenly increased. Still, I¡¯ll have to check.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Has anyone approached you recently?¡±


    ¡°There were a lot of them.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    That¡¯s unexpected.


    Lee Se-hee smiled.


    ¡°Yes, but I kicked them all out. Just by looking at him, it seemed like he had different intentions.¡±


    Lee Se-hee, who has gift charm, said she was good at winning the favor of others, but at the same time, she was also able to figure out what others thought of her.


    So, he said, he detected artificial approaches like a ghost and became adept at keeping those people away.


    ¡°And I¡¯m a bit picky about how I view men.¡±


    ¡°Picky eating is not good.¡±


    ¡°You usually have to be impressed there, right?¡±


    I? why?


    As I looked at him in confusion, Lee Se-hee sighed deeply.


    ¡°It¡¯s a joke, and if I don¡¯t pay attention to my behavior, I¡¯ll immediately get criticized. I always manage it thoroughly. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°Because I thought it was amazing.¡±


    It was a behavior that could not be shown to anyone other than Lee Se-hee. Even though it is easy to fall prey to various temptations, it is impossible to endure them without the average mental strength.


    Come to think of it, Jin Seung-yeol was talking about Lee Se-hee.


    When I said that, he was visibly embarrassed.


    ¡°Uh um. ¡°That was a chore.¡±


    ¡°housework?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. Actually, there was a conversation about marriage. ¡°I rejected it right away.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I felt strange hearing those words.


    I decided that nothing good woulde of going too deeply into this topic, so I turned the topic around.


    ¡°The league is stealing technology from the conglomerates.¡±


    ¡°I thought it was suspicious, but it was a league. There really isn¡¯t a ce where it doesn¡¯t fit. ¡°Taepyeongmun also did the same thing not long ago.¡±


    When I asked about Taipingmun, I was told that it was thergest viin organization in China.


    It has spread so deeply among the civilian poption that China is actively searching for it.


    If the league is on a global scale, there are several viin organizations that cause pain to each country.


    In fact, it would be more realistic for indigenous forces to have an influence rather than a global one.


    Soon after, the door opened and Jinhua Castle came out.


    Although only a moment had passed, he looked several years older.


    ¡°Hello, Chairman.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Sehee.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not being able to visit you often.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a decent owner? Of course, I have to focus on business. ¡°I find your sess interesting.¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡°It gives me strength.¡±


    ¡°by the way.¡±


    Jin Hua-seong, who was looking at Lee Se-hee and me alternately, let out a helplessugh.


    ¡°I was daydreaming about a couple that suited me well. I didn¡¯t even know my house was on fire. haha.¡±


    I shook my head and left the ce.


    What are you talking about? I¡¯m indecisive, but I hope I don¡¯t.


    Lee Young-moon came out after that and told me.


    ¡°I told Chairman Jin well. ¡°He is my cherished grandson, so it seems he needs time to ept reality.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    You should understand that much.


    However, I wish the decision was made quickly.


    ¡°And thank you for stepping up for Sehee.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I wondered what he meant. I made a puzzled expression, but Lee Young-moon bowed his head to me and left the ce, leaving only Lee Se-hee with a blushing face.


    Is it because you helped me train?


    My daughter is working hard to the point of half-death, but I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s thankful for that.


    I thought Youngmoon Lee¡¯s tastes were also very unique.


    And the next day, I got a call from Jin Hua.


    -I will deal with my grandson.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    It was canceled due to indecisiveness.


    * * *


    Jin Seung-hu had no doubt that a solid road had spread out before him.


    The eldest grandson of Daeyoung Group and the recognized sessor by his grandfather. He has taken charge of several projects and achieved results, and is trusted by those around him with excellent image management.


    There were only two things that bothered him.


    Firstly, the younger brother is taking over heavy industry.


    Is it fair to hand over Heavy Industries, the core of the group, to a guy whose only ability is to beat up women?


    Yes, I had high hopes for him.


    If we can catch Shinsung¡¯s Lee Se-hee, there is hope for a connection to the Shinsung Group. But when I saw that I couldn¡¯t even do that, Ipletely gave up my expectations.


    If he had been given the opportunity, thergest conglomerate, epassing Daeyoung and Shinsung, would have been created.


    The other one was Choi Jun-ho.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s presence in the business world was like an unavoidable natural disaster.


    A madman who acts on his own terms rather thanpromise.


    While managing his image on such a topic, his crazy actions were being packaged as justice and called cider.


    I thought it was an obstacle that must be eliminated among business sessors.


    I stumbled upon that stumbling block. Because of that, it could never happen again.


    All the secrets that had been hidden overnight were revealed.


    Also to my grandfather.


    ¡°I¡¯m disappointed in you.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s not it. ¡°This was a measure for Daeyoung Group to leap to greater heights.¡±


    He was a grandfather like heaven. When he was strict, he was strict, and when he was kind, he was infinitely kind. So, I wanted to keep my grandfather¡¯s legacy intact and develop it myself.


    That old man was now looking at me with infinitely cold eyes.


    Jin Seung-hu felt like he was thrown into the world alone.


    But Jin Jin-seong¡¯s expression was cold.


    ¡°Are you going to lie to me until the end?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡±


    ¡°Then tell me. Why did you join hands with the league?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jin Seung-hu closed his mouth.


    Joining hands with the League, a national subversive force, meant that he could lose everything he had.


    It was something I did with great intentions, and I thought it would be okay if I didn¡¯t get caught.


    ¡°The incident is not hidden just because you don¡¯t open your mouth. ¡°You crossed the line.¡±


    ¡°grandfather.¡±


    At that time, a familiar face came into the office with a knock on the door.


    Jin Seung-hu almost took his breath away. Why does Choi Jun-ho show up here?


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    ¡°Wee Choi Jun-ho, Choin.¡±


    What¡¯s even more surprising is that the grandfather greeted him politely.


    What on earth is going on?


    ¡°How can you be the author?¡±


    ¡°I brought it to you.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho looked at himself indifferently and then turned his head to Jin Hu-seong.


    ¡°We can extract information from you, but you will nevere back to your senses again.¡±


    ¡°The guy who will destroy the group is not even my grandson. ¡°I will ask a superhuman to handle this guy.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know at first, but as I listened to what was going on, I found out.


    Choi Jun-ho, who was approaching, was the Grim Reaper.


    ¡°Oh don¡¯te!¡±


    Everyone around him looked up to him.


    He treated me with care, tried to be likeable, and seemed to put effort into every single thing he did.


    He was born that way.


    A being of different blood, born with everything in hand from the beginning.


    But the moment he stood in front of Choi Jun-ho, he became nothing.


    My mind turnedpletely white. Neither the brilliant brain, which had been highly praised, nor the body, which had been thoroughly managed, disobeyed.


    Meanwhile, Choi Jun-ho, standing in front of him, spoke in an indifferent voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. ¡°You just need to know about the league.¡±


    ¡°That that¡­.¡±


    My voice didn¡¯te out well.


    Choi Jun-ho didn¡¯t mind at all.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t say it because you don¡¯t like me.¡±


    After it was omitted, the words became even scarier.


    I heard that you can extract information even if you close your mouth.


    I know this is information that is secretly heard.


    Choi Jun-ho can extract information even if the other person closes his mouth.


    And the subject whose information has been stolen bes an empty can and bes an idiot.


    There were widespread rumors that Lee Se-chan, the eldest son of Shinsung Group, was also responsible for Choi Jun-ho.


    Are you saying that he became like that too?


    He looked at his grandfather as if asking for help, but the eyes he looked at didn¡¯t contain a single word of meaning.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Countless thoughts swirled in a short period of time.


    However, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hand did not wait for him and reached above his head.


    In the end, Seunghu Jin¡¯s choice was ¡®give in¡¯.


    ¡°I will tell you.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    And then the hand approaches.


    Jin Seung-hu shouted in horror.


    ¡°I will tell you everything!¡±


    ¡°Ah, what are you saying? I thought you would show a little more spirit.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame.¡±


    From the beginning, the guy only wanted to make himself an idiot.


    The moment Jin Seung-hu saw that he had regained his appetite, his lower body lost strength and he copsed.

 Chapter 108

    Episode 108


    Dynamic Korea.


    This refers to the Republic of Korea, where idents and idents continued every day before the monsters spread.


    There is no word that describes the Republic of Korea better than these words.


    The news of ¡®league coborators¡¯ that has recently been sweeping the Republic of Korea chilled the President.


    ¡°Following the political world, even the business world has been turned upside down. ¡°It almost caused something big.¡±


    From politicians to the chaebol royal family.


    The League was expanding its territory like a poisonous mushroom and growing its power in the shadows.


    Technology was being leaked to the league through beauty pageants, undercover employment, hacking, undercover transactions, etc. The execution of the League¡¯s operations was not a matter of today or tomorrow, but the fact that it was connected to the immediate descendants and sessors brought a great shock.


    It was difficult to imagine how big the threat would be if this spread not only to Korea but to the entire world.


    But the situation he finds himself in is a noble one.


    Because it simply ended on a cold note.


    South Korea is a clean country in the league, both in name and reality.


    It¡¯s like this here too, but how much is it in other ces? Politicians who are currently cooperating with the league,panies whose technology is being leaked, and internal coborators who are ideologically aligned.


    In addition, there is even a branch that is gaining momentum as if it will overturn the government organization.


    In reality, other countries were waging war.


    I suddenly felt fortunate that it was in Korea.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho was the one who found this. This is how you save us again. It¡¯s really amazing. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°¡­yes. But the situation is very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous. ¡°Because the backs of our hands are actually getting cut.¡±


    The bomb that Choi Jun-ho exploded in the business world caused sparks to fly in the political world.


    As Daeyoung Group sessor Jin Seung-hoo confessed to cooperating with the league, Yoo Joong-ho¡¯s role as a bridge between the business world and the league has once again surfaced.


    Yoo Joong-ho, the next-generation leader of the ruling party, was a voluntary spy for the League, and as a result, he had to experience internal strife, including the resignation of the ruling party leadership.


    The Blue House was not pleased with Yoo Joong-ho¡¯s name being mentioned again.


    In fact, the approval ratings for the regime and the ruling party are falling.


    ¡°You opened a wound early that was almost festering. It¡¯s something for us to be thankful for. ¡°The approval rating is a shame, but you can¡¯t give up on joy and sorrow.¡±


    ¡°I think the same thing.¡±


    ¡°¡­Still, it¡¯s good to have a high approval rating, so should I ask Choi Jun-ho to hunt down a monster?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk also looked shocked for a moment, but quickly regained his senses.


    ¡°Then the sparks can fly somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t refute it. ¡°Still, I¡¯m d I got the assurance that this is over.¡±


    ¡°I tried to stop it at the time, but it was the right choice to remove Rep. Yoo Joong-ho.¡±


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    At the time of extracting information from Yoo Joong-ho, the President was in conflict with the ruling party leadership and pushed hard.


    The result was a huge sess. Even if the approval rating fluctuates for a moment, citizens also know the sincerity shown by the government.


    Rather, this incident made it possible to manage risks by giving us confidence that the body had been pulled out.


    ¡°Other countries will have it much worse than us. ¡°Comparison is almost meaningless.¡±


    ¡°Since we reported it through the hotline, it must have been a disaster.¡±


    ¡°We have Choi Jun-ho, but they don¡¯t. ¡°It probably won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    In Korea, the League forces were wiped out so easily that some people ask whether there is anything easier than this.


    Anyone who looked at it could say that it was just a viin organization.


    Until Cheon Myung-guk¡¯s words came out.


    ¡°Instead, we are tasting Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°¡­hmm! Still, sometimes there is a refreshing taste like this. ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be okay.¡±


    ¡°Still, when I see idents happening¡­¡±


    ¡°Well. That¡¯s why we age differently each day.¡±


    The president who said that shook his head.


    I have seen countless crazy people in my life, but even today I realized that there is a sky above the sky.


    Because we are showing every day that the ¡®ss¡¯ is different.


    Even in his own opinion, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s existence was apanied by high risks and high returns.


    ¡°There must be a push from the business world, right?¡±


    ¡°yes. They are hoping to resolve the situation as quietly as possible. ¡°Some ces have expressed their intention to show sufficient sincerity.¡±


    ¡°You are talking nonsense.¡±


    It was a situation where the sessor of Daeyoung Group flew away.


    Jinhwaseong has drawn its sword, but it would be a mistake to think that other conglomerates will be safe.


    Leave it alone and be quiet?


    Then Choi Jun-ho will take care of making noise.


    ¡°Reject them all.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°And when you start to munch, say this. We will personally step forward and dispatch Choi Jun-ho. Even if we try to stop them, they wille out voluntarily. ¡°They say it¡¯s up to them to decide which one is better.¡±


    When that timees, no one will be able to hesitate anymore.


    It¡¯s irresponsible, but it¡¯s the best.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk felt that the president was also treating Choi Jun-ho like a bomb.


    * * *


    The situation ended neatly with Jin Seung-hoo being kicked out of Daeyoung Group.


    It was a clean action that I didn¡¯t even have to take part in. Chairman Jin Jin-seong apologized to me and even pledged that he would raise a proper sessor.


    I wondered if I would go that far, but I was determined to do it.


    I never forced it.


    I guess I gained enlightenment after listening to Lee Young-moon¡¯s words.


    Jin Seung-hu, who showed his ugly side at the end, will be sent to Jeju Ind.


    Since it is an ind, it will be difficult to get out, so it is effectively exile.


    Jin Hua-seong said that since Daeyoung Group has set an example, other ces will also take care of the problem.


    well? That¡¯s something to watch for.


    When ites to getting things done, those at the top often try to crush those below them if they set a good example.


    Well, if you don¡¯t handle it properly, you cane forward at that time.


    Anyway, it will be resolved just fine if I stay still.


    Since a conglomerate is also a jungle, there will be opposition and they will not miss out on this good news rted to the league.


    First of all, I took care of one guy on the cklist. So, you should always live a good life.


    Rather, my attention was focused on something else: the drugs Jin Seung-yeol had.


    ¡°Penta.¡±


    Currently, the name given to this drug is called the drug of the awakened.


    The league introduced this as a stimnt that can unlock gifts.


    Buyers all snort at this introduction. Actually, if it were possible to unlock gifts by administering drugs, many of the awakened people would havemitted themselves to the league.


    The reason they administer this drug is because it is more effective than the side effects and dependence and it keeps people awake for a long time.


    Somehow, this became a funny image of ¡®a drug that sharpens your senses and allows you to open gifts¡¯, but in my opinion, it was a reasonable im.


    Penta helps open gifts.


    ¡°I need to know what potential gifts are.¡±


    If you know the type of gift you can open and administer penta, you will remain alert and your senses will be sharper. Fully expanded concentration allows you to thoroughly explore the unknown territory of gifting.


    In this situation, what if you train in a direction with a clear destination?


    You can be sure that it will have a dramatic effect.


    In the end, the general opinion was that gifts are not innate and open, but are open through several factors that are acquired andbined.


    Being able to increase efficiency means that the speed of gift opening can be elerated.


    Of course it¡¯s not 100%. But there is no harm in trying it.


    The problem is that this cannot be used officially.


    Is it possible to reduce the drug effect and extract only the awakening effect?


    Then, one person will definitely open the gift.


    The first thing that came to mind was Yunhee, because I couldn¡¯t use something ssified as a drug on my sister.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask Lee Se-hee for a favor.¡±


    Maybe this could be a game changer.


    If the gift can be opened, the awakened people will use any means possible.


    At that time, a woman¡¯s voice was heard from behind.


    ¡°If you look at drugs with such sad eyes, you might get suspicious.¡±


    It was Jeong Da-hyun who was supposed to watch the training today.


    Since you contacted me, I am paying you back.


    We promised to eliminate viin organizations together for actualbat in the near future.


    ¡°I¡¯m here?¡±


    ¡°What were you worried about?¡±


    ¡°this.¡±


    I held up Penta.


    ¡°I thought it would be possible to remove the narcotic ingredient and only achieve the stimting effect.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    It seems like Jeong Da-hyun also doesn¡¯t believe that gift opening is possible with Penta.


    Well, I¡¯m the type of person who sticks to rules rather than tips.


    When I saw her quietly walking her own path, I thought she was like Jeong Da-hyun.


    ¡°Because it seemed like it could be helpful in opening gifts.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Jeong Da-hyeon¡¯s eyes opened wide.


    ¡°uh.¡±


    ¡°I never thought what the league said would be true.¡±


    ¡°They probably don¡¯t know if this really has an effect.¡±


    ¡°But there will be a lot of resistance. ¡°Penta is a nuisance all over the world.¡±


    ¡°but.¡±


    That¡¯s the perception of what if.


    I answered that way, but I had some regrets. In a way, it¡¯s natural to do whatever it takes to be stronger. While I insist on proper training methods, others are trying all kinds of methods to quickly be stronger.


    Wouldn¡¯t I just drink other people¡¯s blood to be stronger?


    It¡¯s a shame that we don¡¯t use it considering the perception.


    I decided to put aside the unresolved concerns for now and focus on running errands with Dahyun Jeong.


    ¡°Are there any obstacles or difficulties?¡±


    ¡°The problem is that it is surprisingly easy.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    No matter how talented Jeong Da-hyun is, there¡¯s no way things in this world would be this easy, right?


    ¡°yes. For example¡­¡±


    Dahyun Jeong suddenly stretched out her hand and aimed at my eyes. When he catches it with his left hand and extends his right hand, he twists his body to avoid it as if he was waiting.


    I naturally keep my distance and smile.


    ¡°I can picture this flow in my head.¡±


    So, I think he wants to be praised for using his intuition well.


    My thoughts were different.


    ¡°not good.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°This is not a winning trend. ¡°There is unnecessary waste of force and overuse of gifts.¡±


    ¡°ah!¡±


    ¡°Then it spreads quickly and you won¡¯t even be able to stand.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I didn¡¯t stop giving affectionate advice.


    ¡°In the future, you will meet an awakened person of the same level and you will immediately recognize their condition. ¡°Imagine having a physical disadvantage against them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s terrible.¡±


    ¡°I was excited. ¡°In that state, the most awakened people die.¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m reflecting.¡±


    ¡°So what I will focus on from now on is controlling the speed and speed of using the gift. When a favorable picture is not drawn, you boldly turn it off. And it¡¯s about finding the pieces of the puzzle and creating an advantageous situation.¡±


    Of course it won¡¯t be easy.


    It won¡¯t be easy to find even a single piece of the puzzle against me.


    But you have to face that level of difficulty to make progress.


    ¡°I will try.¡±


    ¡°good.¡±


    * * *


    I thought I had somewhat organized my thoughts about Penta.


    When I saw Yunhee, I thought of Penta again.


    Looking at how hard you¡¯ve been trainingtely, I think you¡¯ll wake up as soon as you get the chance. I was more attracted to it because it felt like I was standing at a crossroads.


    Yunhee, who made eye contact with me, pulled her eyebrows together and responded immediately.


    ¡°Why do you look at me like that?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the look in your eyes. ¡°Are you having strange thoughts again?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°You know it when you see it, right?¡±


    Now we start arguing about everything.


    ¡­but how did you know?


    Yoonhee: What should I do with this guy? It was a topic that disturbed my mind.


    Yunhee¡¯s gift opening speed was slow enough to make her worry when she saw Penta.


    Of course, by my standards.


    Lee Se-hee and Jeong Da-hyeon say it is never toote.


    Of course, my expectations are just high, but it doesn¡¯t mean that Yoonhee¡¯s talent iscking. He has outstanding skills for his age group, and the fact that he is a member of the Sacred Guild and is gaining practical experience under the guidance of his seniors is a big advantage.


    But in my opinion, it wasn¡¯t enough.


    You should at least have the skills to protect yourself.


    I¡¯m not asking for much.


    Just about Jeong Da-hyun right now? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll go anywhere and get beaten up.


    Hmm, are my expectations excessive?


    Anyway, my hope is that it grows a little faster.


    It¡¯s definitely not because I want to push Yunhee further.


    My sincerity will be proven by my desire to return to the past and wish my brother well.


    As if Yunhee had read my thoughts, she asked for help with training.


    ¡°Help me.¡±


    ¡°You usually start a game?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting that feeling.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°huh. Normally I would be exhausted and have to go out, but suddenly I feel energized. ¡°Like you said, if the gift I¡¯m getting is fortitude, I think it has something to do with it.¡±


    Yunhee saw it correctly. Indomitability was a gift that allowed one to demonstrate one¡¯s skills 100% at any time.


    If you ask me to roll it, I have to roll it.


    ¡°Are you that excited to think about me rolling?¡±


    ¡°no?¡±


    ¡°But why are you smiling?¡±


    ¡­I failed to manage my facial expressions.


    If you don¡¯t like pretending like it¡¯s not the case, I¡¯ll smile to your face.


    As a result, opening Yunhee¡¯s gift failed.


    But there were signs. Opening a gift can be something you get all of a sudden, but there are also times when the results you have built up step by step are revealed in a spectacr way.


    If you throw it in the middle of a monster, its survival instinct will be unleashed to the limit and it will open right away.


    It¡¯s a very harsh prescription, but should I give it a try?


    I¡¯m doing this all for Yunhee.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think anything strange. Die.¡±


    ¡­Isn¡¯t it possible that he acquired mind-reading skills and then pretended that he didn¡¯t?


    Still, you are working hard.


    I need to take a look.


    * * *


    With Jin Hua-seong setting the example, the search for league coborators within the business world has be faster.


    The business group, which saw Jin Seung-hu, who was the group¡¯s sessor until recently, being kicked out, sent all the people involved to Jeju Ind.


    Looking at it this way, it seems like Jeju Ind has be a hot ce.


    If you go out like this, won¡¯t you end up meeting people from the business world?


    If you¡¯re going to send them into exile, a ce like Ulleungdo doesn¡¯t seem bad.


    While the Republic of Korea was in turmoil, incidents and idents urred frequently around the world.


    Among the Baltic countries, Estonia effectively established a pro-League government. At the same time, there is a confrontation with Russia, and in Eastern Europe, the league and Russian powers are currently in sharp conflict.


    The Chinese viin organization Taipingmun dered that a new superhuman had appeared, and in the Middle East, one superhuman was killed and over a thousand awakened people went missing due to the plus-level monster Desert Dragon.


    And in the United States, a new abnormal phenomenon was causing excitement.


    If it was an anomaly, did it happen around this time of year?


    There is never a quiet day.


    As usual, when I arrived at the Blue House, I encountered an unexpected face.


    ¡°high! Jun Ho! Nice to meet you!¡±


    American superman James Reed was there.


    What kind of guts did this little guy have to appear in front of me?


    I walked up to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that I said I would teach you a Mediterranean recipe and then added a lot of mussels?¡±


    ¡°What?! You talk so fast! ¡°I¡¯m not good at Korean!¡±


    You¡¯re talking nonsense, you little guy.


    I already noticed that this guy was smart.


    I only pretend to be weak in Korean when I¡¯m at a disadvantage.


    Without me, he might speak Korean as fluently as any Korean.


    Among those who have tricked me so far, the ones who have survived¡­ are ck market dealers. There is nothing they can do because they cheated in theirst life.


    I had no intention of leaving this little man alone.


    Until he handed over a document.


    ¡°haha! I knew you would, so I brought you a New Yorker recipe. This is absolutely killer! ¡°Let¡¯s eat together, so we can rummage through everything!¡±


    ¡­Would you like to believe it?


    Because the recipe he gave me has never been tasteless.


    When I extend my hand, he gently pulls it back.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you give it to meter?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll get hurt twice instead of once? ¡°Give it to me quickly.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so strict!¡±


    James Reed, grumbling, handed me a recipe document written in Korean. I think he writes better than me, a Korean.


    I¡¯m sure they didn¡¯t mess around with the recipe.


    I felt suspicious, but decided to be lenient and let it go. Looking around, I was watching the current situation with interest. If you want to share the recipe, I should.


    Now that I have resolved my old grudge in Japan, it is time to listen to the business that came to me.


    ¡°So what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°The United States and Korea have been close friends for a long time!¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how old the alliance is! Help and support each other!¡±


    ¡°Just get to the point and tell me. ¡°Is there something you wish for?¡±


    ¡°huh. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous for America right now!¡±


    You only talked about the main points.


    I heard that an unusual phenomenon has been happening in the United States recently. Is that it?


    I know what you mean.


    ¡°Okay, try to block it.¡±


    ¡°for a moment! Jun Ho! ¡°I need to help!¡±


    ¡°why me?¡±


    ¡°Junho! You¡¯re so mean!¡±


    James Reed made an openly sad expression.

 Chapter 109

    Episode 109


    James Reed¡¯s expression became urgent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, listen to me!¡±


    I was so desperate that I received the recipe so I decided to give it a try.


    ¡°try.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡± The


    reason James Reed came across the sea to Korea was because of an abnormal phenomenon that had recently urred in the United States.


    At first there was a strong force reaction. An emergency order was issued in California and awakened people gathered to see if it was a new plus level monster. However, soon enough, hundreds of thousands of monsters began to gather at the location.


    This put the United States on alert.


    The wave of monsters exceeding hundreds of thousands was a gigantic disaster that had never happened before.


    What if these monsters attack all at once?


    Huge casualties were expected.


    Some argued for a preemptive nuclear strike, but it was said that the opposing opinion was dominant because it could end up provoking the demons.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    At least reason is alive.


    If a nuclear weapon had beenunched, the worst would have happened sooner. Because it¡¯s like cleaning up the little things that are blocking the progress of the situation.


    It seems that the situation the J Man was talking about was exactly what I expected.


    Well, that¡¯s it.


    I said, sitting up crookedly.


    ¡°So why are you asking me that?¡±


    ¡°Junho is so damn smart! Is there no way?¡±


    ¡°So why are you asking me?¡±


    ¡°You know everything.¡±


    I don¡¯t know since when did you start acting slyly about how close we are, this little guy.


    Let¡¯s just listen to the story first.


    ¡°We decided to call it the Monster¡¯s Grave.¡±


    James Reed¡¯s guess was correct.


    The Monster¡¯s Tomb The abnormal phenomenon that urred in America was caused by the corpse of a monster.


    I remembered my experience from myst life.


    As monsters and awakened people appeared, their levels began to increase.


    As the harmful level 8 monsters appeared, level 8 superhumans appeared, and a plus level that surpassed the harmful level 8 monsters appeared.


    The number of monsters that control more than half of humanity¡¯s territory is terrifying. Even if they try to recover lost territory, each country is cautious because it is impossible to know how many monsters are lurking within it.


    The speed at which monsters increase is fast, and it takes a long time to raise high-level awakened ones.


    As a result, an ecosystem of monsters was created, and as they fought each other, high-level monsters began to appear in an environment where the might of the jungle is fighting.


    In particr, as the number of Level 8 harmful creatures increased, there were cases where monsters that ruled as predators in certain areas shed with each other.


    The winner takes the area and the loser is kicked out.


    When you escape safely, you can settle down in a new area, but sometimes seriously injured monsters die while moving.


    ¡°It¡¯s a monster¡¯s corpse.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    The monster¡¯s grave, as James Reed said, is a phenomenon that urs when an 8th level monster dies.


    Unlike the heart of a harmful level 8 monster, which can be said to be the pinnacle of the monster ecosystem, the force called Core is not stored and runs wild.


    The reason monsters are gathering is to target this core. The core is a symbol of strength and the source of power for monsters, so they fight to get it.


    Ifpletely absorbed, a new harmful level 8 monster will be born.


    When you put it this way, it sounds like a martial artist chasing after Jang Bo-do.


    ¡°You know how, right? huh?¡±


    ¡°You know it¡¯s a phenomenon that urs when a monster dies.¡±


    ¡°know!¡±


    ¡°If a monster absorbs that core, it may be expected that it will be a new harmful level 8 monster.¡±


    ¡°huh!¡±


    James Reed seems to be hoping for some incredible solution.


    How much easier would life be if something like that were toe out?


    The world is the norm, the norm.


    Didn¡¯t I go crazy trying to get various gifts to quickly be stronger?


    ¡°Then leave it alone.¡±


    ¡°What? ¡°Is that the end?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t America know better what the consequences will be if a low-level monster absorbs the core?¡±


    The level 8 harmful core is not easy.


    Even if one of the countless monsters gathered absorbs the core, it usually cannot ovee the surge of power and explodes.


    ¡°But if the absorption is sessful¡­¡±


    ¡°Then it will be a level 8 harmful monster.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s such an irresponsible thing to say, Junho!¡±


    I thought this was a prayer meta, but it¡¯s nothing special.


    ¡°The irresponsible thing is that if you put mussels in soybean paste stew, you say it¡¯s a Mediterranean recipe and then stter.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°In this case, it¡¯s one of two things. One is to expect the monster that absorbed the core to self-destruct, and the other is to form a small, deadly force to destroy the core.¡±


    Then, the monsters attracted by the power of the core will disperse on their own.


    Rather, the mixed up monsters could cause self-destruction and drastically reduce their numbers.


    The United States probably already knows this much.


    The reason he stabbed me was probably to see if he coulde up with some unusual method.


    Still, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing to be able to decide on a choice.


    James Reed sighed.


    ¡°Is that really the only way?¡±


    ¡°doesn¡¯t exist. ¡°If you¡¯re done with your business, go.¡±


    Still, I have to give it a try considering their sincerity in preparing a new recipe.


    It¡¯s New York-style soybean paste stew, so it has a New Yorker feel.


    James Reed seems to want me toe to America, but I recently went to Japan and have no intention of going.


    We need to open Yunhee¡¯s gift, extract the penta awakening ingredient, and most of all, prepare for the ¡®attack¡¯ that will ur in the near future.


    As far as I know, plus level monsters appear from the south and north at the same time, and there are forces that take advantage of that opportunity to attack.


    I thought I would just kick out the uninvited guest, but I got an unexpected answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°I decided to stay in Korea from now on! I n on staying for a long time! So please take care of me!¡±


    James Reed said with a grin.


    Can¡¯t I be forced to leave the country?


    I looked at Cheon Myeong-guk, wondering what kind of situation this was, and he was looking at me with an expression that said there was nothing he could do about it.


    ¡°Reed Choin hase to take charge of the U.S. Ambassador to Korea.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Was it possible for a superhuman to do that?


    The troublesome guy ended up staying in Korea.


    * * *


    James Reed went outside with Choi Jun-ho, and the president and Cheon Myeong-guk, who were left alone, looked serious.


    The abnormal phenomenon that urred in the United States was something that the government could not overlook.


    ¡°It¡¯s a monster¡¯s tomb, so just hearing about it gives me a headache.¡±


    ¡°This is the same phenomenon that urred in North Korea in February ofst year.¡±


    ¡°A level 8 harmful monster that wasn¡¯t in the data came out.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    At the time, the government was shocked by the appearance of a level 8 harmful monster.


    If the monster moved south, there was a possibility that the surrounding monsters would also push down.


    Currently, the frontline city in South Korea is Kaesong.


    As the city had just been restored, there was a debate over whether to spend an astronomical amount of money to strengthen its defenses.


    In addition, the difficulties the government experienced due to the actions of Kim Young-hwan and therge guilds, who withdrew from the hunt to increase the ransom, were immeasurable.


    Fortunately, the newly born monster headed to China. While South Korea breathed a sigh of relief, China was in chaos. Over this, Zhang Zedong insisted that Korea drove the monsters north, and their rtionship was bad for a while.


    Looking back now, it was surprisingly simr to the phenomenon described by James Reed.


    ¡°Suppose something like this could happen at any time. but.¡±


    The president paused and looked serious.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that Macho Man even stayed in Korea. ¡°It seems that Choi Jun-ho¡¯s value in the United States is much higher than we think.¡±


    ¡°Evaluations are continuing to rise. I would have to work on it myself¡­¡±


    ¡°There is that, but I guess you can think of it as a factor that can be tolerated. There are so many superhumans who do extraordinary things. ¡°What do you think, Director Cheon?¡±


    ¡°I think the same.¡±


    ¡°What are the chances that America knows something we don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°High.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t ask you outright, it¡¯s an awkward situation.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk expressed his approval in silence.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s value was at a point where evaluation was meaningless anymore.


    Even if I were to exchange him with five superhumans from other countries, I would choose Choi Jun-ho, and he was at the top in all values.


    He is young, strong, and not calcting. Once he decides, he doesn¡¯t hesitate.


    It ranked first among the superhuman ransom prices announced recently.


    However, the evaluation was that it was so difficult to handle that it was openly called a bomb.


    This was the only factor that lowered the ransom price. Choi Jun-ho proved his worth by running at the top in all other areas.


    James Reed¡¯s actions stimted many imaginations, but Myeong-guk Cheon mentioned the situation immediately in front of him.


    ¡°The problem now is James Reed. ¡°South Korea can advertise to the outside world as a trustworthy country, but¡­¡±


    ¡°I would be worried about overt spying.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    James Reed, whopleted his doctorate at Stanford, was one of the most brilliant minds among superhumans.


    Even if you look at the same thing, you will see many things.


    ¡°But that¡¯s not what we have to worry about.¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    ¡°We should be worried about James Reed¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    James Reed is said to be close with Choi Jun-ho, but you never know when that rtionship will turn sour.


    What if I die?


    The President spoke as ifforting him.


    ¡°Still, I¡¯m looking forward to it these days, so I guess I¡¯ll have to look forward to it.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk said with a desperate expression.


    * * *


    James Reed When I heard that this guy was staying in Korea, I thought he had another n.


    He pretended to be innocent and had a concept, but on the inside he was pitch ck.


    Sure enough, the guy who followed me out of the Blue House noticed me carefully and then quietly approached me and asked me a favor.


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°Please introduce me to Berserker.¡±


    ¡°Why Berserker?¡±


    ¡°I want to see the viin who killed the debuffer.¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for a viin in me?¡±


    ¡°I know very well that Junho is really close with Berserker!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Shall I hit you?


    Who is friends with such a crazy person?


    He¡¯s just a nice guy to pamper me when I feel like it.


    Yes, it is perfect to say that it is a one-sided business rtionship.


    Aside from that, you know that I interact with Berserker.


    Is this America¡¯s intelligence power?


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    I refused. Because I knew Berserker, there was no reason to introduce him to him.


    Then James Reed appealed in a different direction.


    ¡°Jun Ho! Isn¡¯t it amazing how well I alwayse up with recipes? ¡°I have a way!¡±


    What he mentioned was molecr cuisine. It was a field that created new forms or textures through scientific analysis.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It was a mistake to think that I would get this far.


    ¡­Of course I¡¯m curious.


    But it¡¯s not enough to pass over.


    In the first ce, there was something to pick from him.


    ¡°Pay with something else. ¡°If you agree, I will introduce you to Berserker.¡±


    ¡°What? ¡°Tell me what you need!¡±


    ¡°You said you were a doctor?¡±


    ¡°¡­haha! I took all the exams, but I got it by ident. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Even if you pretend to be stupid, you won¡¯t be fooled.


    Just as he researched me, I also researched him.


    A superhuman who modified his body thoroughly based on theory. The current James Reed can be considered a product of calction.


    The evaluation is that they canpete with the zodiac or are one level lower than those in their early teens.


    At this level, he may just be an outstanding superhuman, but he has a brain that others do not have.


    This means that he or she is a talented person who understands the situation in the field and the research institute at the same time.


    What I need is his brain.


    Oh, of course, I¡¯m not talking about opening the head and taking out the brain.


    ¡°I¡¯m researching something, and if you cooperate, I¡¯ll introduce you to Berserker.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too one-sided.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    James Reed looks troubled.


    Even though everything had already been caught, it was amazing to see that they maintained the concept until the end.


    ¡°okay! ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    ¡°good.¡±


    I got caught.


    I need to tell him how Korea grinds its balls.


    After receiving the promise, I arranged a meeting between James Reed and Berserker two dayster.


    Berserker, who had been reading the chat at first, took the bait when Macho Man James Reed said he wanted to meet him.


    You¡¯ll have to pay for ruining my contactter.


    That¡¯s how a crazy person and a strange person met.


    ¡°This is Macho Man James Reed. ¡°He¡¯s a guy who has good hair and is different on the outside and the inside.¡±


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°You talk so loudly.¡±


    ¡°What is so serious?¡±


    On the contrary, it was said in a positive way.


    He doesn¡¯t know that he was specifically criticized for being cunning in his scams.


    I pretended not to hear and introduced Berserker.


    ¡°You know Berserker, right? He¡¯s crazy. ¡°You can see that you can¡¯tmunicate normally.¡±


    ¡°As always, hearing things like that from you makes me feel like there¡¯s something wrong with the world.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are a viin.¡±


    And I am a superhuman belonging to the country.


    If you are dissatisfied, why not go back to the past and be a civil servant hunter?


    Anyway, after my introduction, the two exchanged greetings.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Sparks fly from the beginning.


    As a normal person, I had to bnce myself between the crazy and the weird, but it didn¡¯t seem easy.


    These guys have such outstanding personalities.


    Anyway, my role ended with helping the two meet.


    At first nce, James Reed¡¯s purpose was obvious.


    Is it America after Japan? It remains to be seen what choice Berserker will make.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talkfortably.¡±


    I felt like it was going to be a bother, so my choice was to escape the awkward situation.


    * * *


    As Choi Jun-ho went outside, James Reed¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    Berserker is a viin whose name we have heard for a long time.


    Although it is a nickname that can be considered crazy, Berserker¡¯s evaluation in the United States is surprisingly generous.


    With a tendency to fall into the category of moderate evil rather than evil, if it had been in the United States, he would have been recognized as a superman with a unique personality rather than a viin.


    Of course, the standard was close.


    However, with the advent of Choi Jun-ho, the tolerance limit increased to near infinity.


    I wonder if a consensus has been formed that anyone can be epted as long as they are not affiliated with the league and have Choi Jun-ho¡¯s personality.


    ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    How should I tell them toe to the United States?


    Berserker¡¯s eerie voice prated the ears of James Reed as he was pondering this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just y one game first.¡±


    ¡°uh?¡±


    ¡°In the first ce, you only have to hang out once before you can have honest conversations. Don¡¯t worry. ¡°It¡¯s only a minor broken bone, and even if it¡¯s severe, only one or two limbs will be blown off. If you take emergency measures quickly, you can attach them.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    James Reed was speechless.


    Choi Jun-ho went out and let his guard down for a moment.


    ¡®This bastard is also a crazy bastard!¡¯


    In a way, it was natural to have a crazy person next to a crazy person.

 Chapter 110

    Episode 110


    Although he was taken aback by the crazy guy¡¯s sudden words, James Reed soon regained hisposure.


    Rather, it was a good opportunity.


    It was an opportunity to find out what Berserker¡¯s skills were.


    In the United States, Berserker¡¯s skills are at the level of a beginner¡¯s level.


    This is perhaps a natural assessment, as it is known that it has only been about a year since he became a superhuman.


    ¡®I could rate it a little higher here.¡¯


    But James Reed added a little more here.


    ¡®Your skills will be even better as you work with Choi Jun-ho.¡¯


    The United States has been researching Choi Jun-ho for a long time. The best word for it was that it was an unpredictable bomb that could explode at any moment.


    But behind it all, there were calctions that even he himself could not easily guess.


    Choi Jun-ho doesn¡¯t go around with just anyone.


    The genius who attracts the most attention in Korea, Jeong Da-hyeon, Shinsung Group¡¯s wealthy daughter Lee Se-hee, and even her younger sister Choi Yoon-hee are all possessed of great talent.


    I know Berserker quite a bit, so he probably has some tricks up his sleeve.


    The two naturally stood facing each other. The momentum is not light but heavy. The naturalness of being able to change the surrounding air with just a will was evident.


    James Reed furrowed his brows as he felt a frost-like force that could only be emitted from a mature superhuman digging into his skin.


    Berserker drew his great sword and aimed.


    e.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯te, I will go.¡±


    In an instant, lightning struck in front of my eyes. The force created an intense spark, and as soon as it reached my face, a series of shock waves began to swirl.


    It was a natural force application and linked attack that went beyond expectations.


    James Reed clenched his fists and waved his hand. An intense rotation urred, and the power of the force in the fist doubled, deflecting Berserker¡¯s sword strike.


    The force is heavy, sharp, and hard. It is the stage of maturity, not the beginning.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s pretty cool.¡±


    Unlike the soft exmation, Berserker¡¯s sword strike continued naturally and fluidly.


    At first nce, it can be seen as an attack that overuses the force. However, the strength contained within wasbined with softness to continue the momentum once captured.


    ¡®It¡¯s efficient.¡¯


    James Reed analyzed Berserker¡¯s style while parrying the dizzying rush of sword strikes one by one.


    Grasp the flow tightly and push it down with strength. It digs into gaps, but even if there are no gaps, it opens them with force and digs in. Even if that is not the case, it is a method of subduing the opponent who is defending by force and then destroying it.


    That was Berserker¡¯s style.


    It¡¯s ignorant, but it¡¯s the most sure winning form.


    Boom!


    ¡°Big!¡±


    The arm wrapped in force felt sore as if it would break. James Reed offset the pain with muscle control.


    His gift ¡®Body Control¡¯ maximizes the power of the body and enhances natural healing power through detailed adjustments.


    James Reed, who instantly relieved the storm-like aftermath, rushed forward.


    ¡°Is that possible?¡±


    James Reed stretched out his fist, ignoring Berserker¡¯s surprised words.


    It is fitting to say that the trajectory was bizarre. It dug inward, drawing aplex curve rather than a straight line.


    It was an unpredictable attack created with extreme body control.


    With these moves, James Reed was called a superhuman who was stronger against awakened people than monsters, and was called the messenger of superhumans.


    thud!


    ¡°Kkkkkk!¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    The fist hit his chest, but Berserker insteadughed.


    The moment I realized that I couldn¡¯t avoid it, I countered.


    The back of a Berserker¡¯s sword was stuck in James Reed¡¯s side.


    ¡°Oops!¡±


    James Reed stepped back with a groan.


    There was astonishment in his eyes.


    Even before the fight started, there was no doubt about his victory.


    But as the confrontation began, it turned out that that idea was a miscalction.


    ¡®I never thought Berserker would be this strong.¡¯


    I wiped my mouth. Blood came out. The interior was shaken by the attack a while ago.


    Berserker, on the other hand, looked fine.


    How on earth did you be so stubborn?


    ¡®It¡¯s a monster.¡¯


    Although he yed a frivolous character in front of Choi Jun-ho, James Reed was basically a person capable of seeing through his opponents based on his quick judgment and excellent analytical skills.


    The reason why Berserker was downyed before the match was simple.


    Often, after bing a superman, you have to go through a process of efficiently handling your power, maximizing your power, and controlling the pace. Only when an understanding of yourself is at the foundation can you truly demonstrate your power.


    Second is systematic training. The viin Berserker is basically being chased and does not set up a base. This meant there was insufficient time to build up systematic training.


    Lastly, it waspatibility. Berserker¡¯s fighting style is extremely instinctive and spontaneous. Unlike his nickname, Macho Man, he thought that he would be able to wield Berserker at will if he had thorough analysis and the ability to foresee several moves.


    Although he did not fully reveal his skills to the public, he thought that with his skills, he would be able to win even against the 12 signs of the league, considering his condition that day, the surrounding environment, and the remaining force level.


    But it was all just an illusion.


    Although the calction was wrong, James Reed felt a fiery desire to win boiling in his chest.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I met a rival like this.


    Even if I had to risk my life, I wanted to have a bone-melting battle.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing quite a bit.¡±


    ¡°¡­huh?¡±


    James Reed, who was preparing for another attack, looked puzzled when Berserker lowered his sword.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind seeing the end, but do you want to do more?¡±


    ¡°I thought that was the idea from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only fun when there¡¯s blood in a fight. But I think I know your skills from this, and wasn¡¯t there something you wanted to say to me?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s listen to that and decide whether to continue the confrontation.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    James Reed nodded in agreement.


    It was a thought process that was difficult to understand at first, but being able to continue the conversation was a huge advantage.


    The result of the match was a draw¡­ I wanted to say it, but I honestly admitted it. He was outnumbered. Of course, I don¡¯t know what would have happened if it had proceeded to the end.


    ¡°How did I be this strong?¡±


    ¡°I guess I was stronger than what was analyzed in America?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    James Reed nodded obediently. The only superhuman that Berserker faced was the Red Snake, and there was Shiloh, a debuffer who once made the whole country go crazy.


    However, one was a superhuman past his prime, and the other was a fake who became a superhuman through a method called boosting. Naturally, Berserker¡¯s skills were inevitably undervalued.


    ¡°I made arbitrary decisions and acted arbitrarily. ¡°The world isn¡¯t everything it seems.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s the clue that gives us the most information.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong.¡±


    Berserker, who seemed like a crazy person, was extremely rational. James Reed internally changed his assessment.


    ¡°Why is someone like you treated like a viin in this small country?¡±


    Berserker was not a superhuman who would be undervalued like this.


    If you can follow the zodiac sign, you will be treated beyond imagination wherever you go.


    ¡°He¡¯s a viin¡­¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s because of Choi Jun-ho, the United States can take responsibility. Your talents could be put to more important use. Come to America. Because there is opportunity there.¡±


    Berserkers must never rot here.


    The reality is that the threat of the League and the threats of monsters are getting worse every day.


    In particr, in Eastern Europe, a pro-League government ising into power, cutting off Western Europe, which can no longer support the threat from Russia.


    The frequency of the appearance of strong monsters is increasing, and thosecking awakened power are appealing for support.


    In order to ovee it, the strong must join forces.


    James Reed thought that the United States was a ce where he could y a leading role, and that talented people shoulde there.


    Berserker burst intoughter at those words.


    ¡°Who decides that? ¡°Are they the high-ranking officials of America?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°You discuss the fate of the world, but the implication in your words is the ambition for hegemony.¡±


    ¡°If there is no clear leader, the group is bound to copse.¡±


    Even if it looks like it is pursuing hegemony, there is nothing we can do about it.


    This toughness was well received by the awakened people.


    ¡°know. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see that.¡±


    ¡°You are a free spirit.¡±


    James Reed admits he was hasty.


    Berserker is an infinitely free spirit. You should naturally let his heart be drawn to you, but if you approach it in a calcted way, it will only have the opposite effect.


    We must let him know that the things he enjoys are the things he must protect and that there are enemies he must destroy for that purpose.


    In order to move to that stage, we must first form a consensus.


    ¡°How can you be so strong?¡±


    ¡°I guess you look strong.¡±


    ¡°I feel like firing all the people who analyzed your skills.¡±


    ¡°I thought strength was a byproduct of catching a glimpse of the stars.¡±


    Berserker instead smiled bitterly at a story that should have made him feel proud.


    ¡°What helped me be stronger is simple. Be someone¡¯s punching bag. I had to struggle to survive and endure even if my limbs were broken and my heart was torn apart. Do you know? Even if I be a superhuman, I feel like I have a nightmare where someone suddenlyes and beats me up every morning. ¡°After going through this process, strength naturally follows.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    James Reed was speechless at the words filled with bitterness.


    What did you just hear?


    In that situation, I would have died several times.


    Is there a resurrection gift?


    No matter how much you think about it, it is not a delusion. So, it¡¯s an experience story.


    There is only one person who would do something like this.


    ¡°Are you Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s someone else who would do that to me?¡±


    A name that was eventually abandoned.


    Does this mean that even a superhuman with such great strength is nothing more than a one-sided punching bag for Choi Jun-ho?


    James Reed was inwardly astonished.


    On the one hand, I was jealous of Berserker, who had endured countless hardships without breaking down.


    ¡°If you go to America, you can escape Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°Kkeke, you want me to believe that?¡±


    ¡°What I said is not a lie¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live with the risk of having a hole in the back of my head. ¡°Can you guarantee that you will never run into Choi Jun-ho in your life?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Of course I couldn¡¯t guarantee it.


    Choi Jun-ho has experienced the same fate himself, so


    he was criticized for having a Mediterranean-style soybean paste stew recipe.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a subordinate position to Choi Jun-ho, so wouldn¡¯t it be okay if we talk carefully?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not wrong. But I¡¯m not attracted to it.¡±


    James Reed nodded.


    Now that I¡¯ve said it first, Berserker will need time to think about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯te right away. If you feel more attracted to it than you think about it, let me know. Because America is always open.¡±


    ¡°I get it.¡±


    ¡®done!¡¯


    It was almost a forced eptance, but James Reed¡¯s expression brightened. It was difficult to get permission at first, butter it was a breeze.


    ¡°America wees you, Berserker. You will never regret it. ¡°I can guarantee that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re drinking a lot of kimchi soup.¡±


    ¡°Because we¡¯re going to be one family anyway.¡±


    Berserker shook his head as he smiled slyly.


    You¡¯re the type of person who¡¯s weak to being pushed like this.


    James Reed decided to sympathize with Berserker¡¯s painful side.


    ¡°Anyway, isn¡¯t Junho too much? ¡°Just dealing with such a strong superhuman.¡±


    ¡°hmm?¡±


    ¡°Berserker is a superhuman who deserves more respect. But Junho isn¡¯t doing that.¡±


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m being treated a little rough.¡±


    James Reed became excited when he saw the satisfied smile on Berserker¡¯s lips.


    As the gossip about Choi Jun-ho increased, it was noticeable that his favorability increased.


    ¡°There are many people in America who can sympathize with you more! There are also many superhumans with unique personalities!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be boring.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right! ¡°LA has the best Korean food in the world!¡±


    Let¡¯s blow away our unfounded convictions.


    Just when I thought there was a 50/50 chance that Berserker woulde to America, I heard an uninvited voice.


    ¡°It was once a big deal.¡±


    It was Choi Jun-ho who was away. I guess he was waiting for the fight to end from afar.


    By any chance¡­


    Feeling regretful that he wasn¡¯t given a little more time, James Reed instinctively changed his tone.


    ¡°it¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°So what is the result?¡±


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t win. ¡°Macho Man¡¯s reputation is not a lie.¡±


    ¡°Berserker, you were really strong too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth using. ¡°There is still a long way to go.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I can¡¯t believe that a superhuman who canpete with the zodiac signs is treated like this.


    James Reed, who turned his head to see Berserker¡¯s reaction, was shocked.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was offended or disappointed, but that he was smiling was very suspicious.


    There was a very malicious feeling in the air.


    And then the words came out right away.


    ¡°By the way, Macho Man speaks very differently in front of Choi Jun-ho and in front of me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±


    James Reed, caught off guard, paused.


    The atmosphere was pretty good just a moment ago, wasn¡¯t it?


    But it feels like a gun is pointed at me.


    Choi Jun-ho touched his chin with an expressionless expression.


    ¡°Do you speak differently?¡±


    ¡°You spoke Korean fluently in front of me.¡±


    ¡°You said you were attached, but did you even have a conversation during that time?¡±


    ¡°I thought I had some business to do, so I just looked around. ¡°He asked me toe to America.¡±


    Berserker had no secrets from Choi Jun-ho.


    I felt something was wrong.


    The final blow came next.


    ¡°And you cursed a lot.¡±


    ¡°My curse?¡±


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re out of your mind.¡±


    ¡°Now wait!¡±


    ¡°why? ¡°Did I say something I didn¡¯t mean to say?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    James Reed was astonished.


    Wasn¡¯t that just a conversation between the two of you?


    No, he never said that he thought Choi Jun-ho was crazy.


    ¡°No, I never said that! Jun Ho! ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    ¡°Then will I trust you?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The situation was hopeless. It definitely had a good atmosphere!


    James Reed was seen grinning as he looked at Berserker with resentment.


    I waspletely fooled from the beginning.


    The ordeal did not end there.


    ¡°Get ready.¡±


    ¡°What what?¡±


    ¡°Did you think you would just scam me and get away with it? ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with Berserker, so I should deal with him too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m exhausted right now.¡±


    ¡°doesn¡¯t care. Then just hit¡­no, just block.¡±


    The will to beat him was conveyed to this point.


    Rather than that, I think he just said to just get hit?


    ¡®What the heck!¡¯


    James Reed, who made eye contact with Choi Jun-ho, let out a mixed curse.

 Chapter 111

    Episode 111:


    James Reed has copsed.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying! ¡°It hurts!¡±


    ¡°Stop being so harsh.¡±


    Chi-ik!


    Choi Jun-ho sprayed healing agent on James Reed¡¯s body.


    Even while he was making a remarkable recovery, James Reed was writhing in pain.


    It¡¯s really serious.


    ¡°Then why are you talking behind my back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unfair! ¡°I didn¡¯t swear!¡±


    ¡°You said you were talking behind my back.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Get ready to go back.¡±


    James Reed, who was watching Choi Jun-ho walk away, staggered to his feet.


    In fact, the pain was long gone. The moment Choi Jun-ho sprayed the recovery agent, the pain waspletely erased through body control. The reason he was able to endure extreme training and remodel his body was because he was able to make adjustments like this.


    But what really shocked me was not my body, but my mind.


    ¡°¡­This is a head breaker.¡±


    It was overwhelming strength. It was a different feeling from what I saw when I overwhelmed three superhumans at the World Supernatural Day event.


    The will to annihte the opponent was conveyed in an intense attack that separated flesh and bone. I felt like my hair was burning with every attack.


    As I faced Choi Jun-ho¡¯s attack, I had no choice but to erase the calctions from my mind.


    As I trained my body to the limit, I thought I would no longer be dominated by pain, but when I was beaten by Choi Jun-ho¡¯s one-sided attack, all I could do was pray for this moment to end.


    Berserker came next to James Reed.


    ¡°You finally got a taste of Choi Junho.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Choi Jun-ho¡¯s taste special?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    James Reed frowned and red at Berserker.


    It¡¯s all this guy¡¯s fault that this situation happened, so what are you talking about now?


    ¡°why? ¡°You cleared up the misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that now?¡±


    ¡°What you say is correct. Hmm, maybe I said it too wrongly. ¡°This is my answer to the suggestion you made earlier.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    The answer is that he allowed Choi Jun-ho to beat him up?


    Berserker grinned.


    ¡°They must have investigated me in the United States. ¡°I have only recently be a superhuman, so I set my skills to a trivial level.¡±


    ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t ignore it.¡±


    Those words hit the nail on the head. Berserker¡¯s skills far exceeded expectations.


    ¡°Was it a lie when I said I could be stronger if I went to America?¡±


    ¡°The training of a superhuman must be done scientifically. ¡°If I train myself under systematic management, I will be even better than I am now¡­¡±


    ¡°Then how do you exin my strength?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°In a short period of time, I have grown to the point where I canpete with you. Because I¡¯m a genius? ¡°If he was a genius to begin with, he wouldn¡¯t have be a superhuman some time ago.¡±


    It feels like puzzle pieces are fitting together in my head.


    Berserker became a superhuman about 2 years ago, even if he hid it a year ago.


    However, his skills have be so advanced that even he cannot guarantee victory.


    This means that this level of growth was possible in up to two years.


    If this is a meeting with Choi Jun-ho, it means that he has be this much stronger in just one year.


    ¡°Are you saying Choi Jun-ho is that bad¡­.¡±


    ¡°Still, you had a reason to get beaten. But I have no reason. In order to survive, I had no choice but to be strong. You too, stay by his side while you are in Korea. Then you will gain something.¡±


    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±


    What¡¯s the benefit?


    All awakened people seek power.


    I couldn¡¯t understand Berserker giving up that opportunity.


    ¡°This is going to help?¡±


    Berserker snorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying this because I feel more at ease when Headbreaker is focused on you. As much as I care about you, I will lose interest. ¡°It means I am given freedom.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this can be an opportunity for you too. ¡°As painful as it is, you will get stronger faster.¡±


    ¡°If only I could be stronger¡­¡±


    As James Reed said that, he remembered the fight just before.


    Do I have to go through this often?


    I almost cursed without realizing it.


    ¡°Nothing is free in this world.¡±


    James Reed, who was left alone, ruffled his hair roughly.


    I came to Korea because I thought it would be safe. I thought that if I watched from the side and gained something from it, I could achieve great results.


    But now that I think about it, it wasn¡¯t like I was running into a tiger¡¯s den, it was like jumping into the tiger¡¯s mouth.


    I ended up being chewed over.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cool.¡±


    James Reed, who had been shaking his head and found himself caught in a, sighed.


    * * *


    Berserker, who was watching James Reed¡¯s agony from afar, curled the corners of his mouth.


    The victim who came across the water walked in on his own feet.


    This is a sandbag that is very sturdy and will not break easily.


    ¡°I can finally take a breather.¡±


    Should I go on vacation abroad?


    Berserker felt happy at the fact that he was freed from Choi Jun-ho¡¯s radar, even if only for a moment.


    * * *


    Looking at the research data, Zman was a very smart person.


    His brain is at that of an average genius, and as an awakened person, he has risen to the rank of superhuman.


    He is a talented person who possesses both research institute theory and field experience.


    It was perfect for getting what I wanted.


    This kind of talentes rolling in and we can¡¯t let them go easily.


    More than anything.


    The fact that he had remade his own body and reached the level of a superhuman meant that he had strayed far from the category of normal.


    James Reed is also crazy.


    I shared with him some of the things I was working on.


    One was an amputation restorative and the other was an improved version of Penta.


    ¡°This is crazy!¡±


    James Reed was excited that amputation recovery was possible in limited circumstances and that it could be made into a restorative agent.


    And the improved version of Penta.


    At first, I reacted negatively to the word drug, but when I heard that extracting the ingredient that only maintains the state of awakening would help unlock the gift, my eyes turned over.


    ¡°This is so good!¡±


    ¡°Justplete it. ¡°We will export it to the U.S. cheaply.¡±


    ¡°I promise!¡±


    ¡°Do your research in moderation. Then you be addicted.¡±


    This Hellchang mad scientist was someone who could easily inject drugs into his own body, so I stopped him appropriately.


    This is the part where I asked for help with my research.


    After hearing the next request, James Reed made a bewildered expression.


    ¡°How to torment your body in the smallest increments?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how you became stronger.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s discipline! Fine training! ¡°Nano training!¡±


    ¡°Yes, training.¡±


    The guy¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at me. I wonder why I¡¯m curious about that.


    In fact, James Reed¡¯s gift, Body Control, was a very useful gift. By utilizing his physical capabilities to the extreme, he was able to pressure the enemy with bizarre trajectories that were hard to believe were performed by humans.


    The reason this power is maximized is probably because this guy is smart.


    If it were me, I would never have thought of it. Then just use your good head.


    What caught my attention was the way the renovation waspleted through extreme work.


    ¡°I want you to guide the person I have appointed.¡±


    ¡°who?¡±


    ¡°My little brother.¡±


    ¡°Headbreaker Sister! You know very well! ¡°I heard it¡¯s called a leg breaker?¡±


    Leg Breaker.


    It was the nickname of my younger sister, Yunhee.


    This nickname was given to him by cutting off the legs of an attacking viin with a series of shots while hunting.


    They said I taught them, but they cut me off on the spot without a moment of hesitation.


    The scene had such a strong impact that Yoonhee¡¯s nickname became a leg breaker at some point.


    I also found out recently.


    If this continues, they will be called the Breaker siblings.


    No, it may already be called that.


    My older brother is the head and my younger brother is the leg.


    Still, I¡¯m better.


    ¡°But I¡¯m just asking you to help me¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to help me for free.¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    ¡°I will solve your problem and help you achieve the purpose you came here for.¡±


    After giving it a try, I figured out what kind of problem it was having.


    In fact, the person concerned is busy pretending that nothing is happening.


    ¡°I have no problem! It¡¯s okay! And there is no purpose!¡±


    You really don¡¯t have any?


    I tried releasing the bait.


    ¡°Combat dyed.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    ¡°Do you really have no intention of solving it? ¡°I know a solution.¡±


    ¡°¡­how did you know?¡±


    James Reed¡¯s eyes widen as he abandons the ridiculous concept.


    ¡°Just answer what I say. ¡°There is no problem with that part.¡±


    ¡°there is. ¡°How on earth did you know?¡±


    I readily admit it.


    This guy is also an awakened person after all. I became a mad scientist addicted to fitness due to my desire to be stronger, so I can¡¯t just ignore it.


    ¡°First decide whether to ept it or not.¡±


    ¡°I will! So let me know! please!¡±


    It seems like a wall has been blocking James Reed for a long time.


    It¡¯s a surprisingly easy problem to solve.


    It wasn¡¯t something to bother him with, so I told him right away.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re taking in too much information into your head.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The phenomenon that James Reed experienced was simr to and different from that of Dahyun Jeong. While Da-Hyun Jeong stillcks the ability to control speed and speed, James Reed reached the point of maturity and epted it as soon as it was absorbed, so it ended up bing excessive.


    It¡¯s a kind of transition period, but the problem is that we don¡¯t know how long that transition period willst.


    Rather, as you age and your brain capacity declines, it can rapidly weaken.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    After hearing my words, his expression changed several times in a short moment.


    Am I too thirsty?


    It seemed like there was no hope and no dreams, so I threw a bait.


    ¡°If we ovee this, we¡¯ll be able to catch the zodiac, right?¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    ¡°I will! I¡¯ll transform your little brother into a cyborg! ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    ¡°good.¡±


    This hasid the foundation for Yunhee to do her part.


    But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s quite enough to be a cyborg.


    It seems to me that James Reed¡¯s gift is one that detects subtle movements, but I¡¯ll have to wait and see how it works.


    ¡°But what method?¡±


    ¡°When there is too much, there is always a need to reduce it.¡±


    ¡°know.¡±


    ¡°You take in too much information. ¡°It takes time to find the optimal result.¡±


    Fortunately, James Reed has a genius brain, so it takes less time.


    ¡°But if you don¡¯t think about it, you won¡¯t get the optimal result.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a problem that arises because everything is calcted. ¡°If you ept the information but add your instincts to it, you can solve the problem.¡±


    ¡°Instinct?¡±


    ¡°Survival instinct.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    James Reed¡¯s expression slowly hardened. Am I finally understanding it?


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°I¡¯m getting anxious about something.¡±


    ¡°The will to live will lead to optimal results. Take the information you need and discard what you don¡¯t. It can achieve extreme efficiency. From now on, let¡¯s take that instinct to heart.¡±


    ¡°What the heck!¡±


    Anyone who sees me will think that I made this suggestion because I wanted to beat him up.


    First, I have to show you a taste.


    Then I guess I¡¯ll stick to Korea a little longer.


    As long as I¡¯m in Korea, I¡¯ll help out no matter what happens.


    This was all an arrangement so that I could do my businessfortably.


    * * *


    Of course, I touched James Reed in an appropriate way.


    If you make it difficult to move around, you will have problems digesting the next schedule.


    I left him at the training ground and went home.


    Yunhee quickly epted the offer to receive guidance from James Reed.


    I didn¡¯t know much, but Macho Man James Reed is gaining poprity among female awakeners with his outstanding intellectual charm and explosive masculine charm.


    Inparison, I am corrupt or something.


    This¡­.


    I was swamped with sweet dreams without knowing that I had crossed the line.


    ¡°I can receive guidance from a superhuman¡­¡±


    Isn¡¯t your brother a superhuman?


    I knew you were saying it was stupid, but they don¡¯t even treat you like a superhuman anymore.


    When I see something I like, I feel the urge to impress it.


    I have to endure it, right?


    You will soon realize the reality anyway.


    When we arrived at the training center with Yoonhee, James Reed, who had be sober, was busy working out. Then he saw me and Yunhee and came over with a bright smile.


    ¡°Hi nice to meet you. Mr. Yoonhee Choi. ¡°This is James Reed.¡±


    ¡°and! It¡¯s so cool. He speaks Korean very well too. ¡°You really are a macho genius.¡±


    James Reed smiled sheepishly at Yunhee¡¯s muttering.


    ¡°I studied Korean hard to learn from superhuman Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡­Now that I think about it, that guy¡¯s way of speaking haspletely changed.


    Where did the sleepy man go?


    Berserker said that his tone of voice had changed, but it was really only for people like me.


    Regardless, the two of them were quickly bing friends, excluding me.


    However, after hearing how the training would be conducted, Yunhee¡¯s expression hardened for a moment.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t real, is it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you heard, but it¡¯s probably right.¡±


    ¡°Now wait a minute! ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anything like this!¡±


    ¡°You heard it now.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    Yunhee¡¯s eyes were quickly rolling from side to side.


    James Reedughed at that sight.


    ¡°haha! You don¡¯t need to be too scared because it¡¯s not actually tempered in nano units. All you have to do is train thoroughly in the smallest units. The human body is so mysterious that it can endure pain that feels like death. If you work hard, Yunhee can have a perfect body like me! ¡°Look at these sharp muscles!¡±


    ¡°I hate poetry! brother! help me!¡±


    When are you happy?


    I stretched out my hand towards Yunhee, who was screaming, and clenched my fist.


    Fighting, my little brother!


    * * *


    ¡°It is highly likely that the reason James Reed is staying in Korea is to check on Superhuman.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk spoke to me with a worried expression.


    I guess he was anxious because I was carrying him around so much.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Then why¡­¡±


    ¡°James Reed has more opportunities to utilize than I thought. ¡°It can be said that we are in a mutually satisfactory transaction.¡±


    In fact, I took her to the Shinsung Group for a few days and put it to good use by extracting ideas and showing her how to steer Yunhee in a new direction.


    In particr, training muscles in minimal units gave me new inspiration.


    I was doing it unconsciously, so it wasn¡¯t like I became particrly stronger or anything.


    In addition, he knew a lot, so it felt like a portable encyclopedia because he talked about everything in detail.


    What James Reed talked about the most to me was the state of the world. In a world where monsters are getting stronger day by day, he talks about the role of the nation, the role of superhumans, the role of citizens, the direction of technological development, etc. He also talks about the direction he is pursuing, which left a deep impression.


    ¡°It ispliant now and has high usability, so there will be no problem. If you have to, you can just clean it up then.¡±


    ¡°Cleaning up¡­¡±


    ¡°idents can happen.¡±


    Even superhumans often lose their lives while hunting harmful level 8 monsters.


    If James Reed wants to keep an eye on me, wouldn¡¯t he follow me when I say I¡¯m going hunting?


    Just because you¡¯re a superhuman doesn¡¯t mean you can avoid idents while hunting monsters.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk sighed and nodded.


    This is enough to make you feel safe.


    Of course, I was nning to use the highly useful James Reed as much as possible.


    I¡¯m nning to leave Korea for a while to prepare for an uing incident, but with Berserker and James Reed, I¡¯ll be a temporary helper.


    ¡°Oh, and there¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    You shouldn¡¯t look that nervous.


    It was just a simple consumer survey.


    ¡°What if Director Cheon also has the opportunity to open a gift?¡±


    ¡°A gift? Of course I want to open it up.¡±


    Well, do awakened people who have given up on growth still want gifts?


    In that case, the marketability will be sufficient when the improved version of Penta ispleted.


    However, this only maintains the state of awakening, and like me, you do not know what kind oftent gift you have.


    But Cheon Myeong-guk must have smelled something.


    ¡°Are you a superhuman?¡±


    ¡°For now, we are researching it.¡±


    ¡°Be sure to tell me when it¡¯spleted. I¡¯d like to be the first.¡±


    ¡°It could be a little dangerous.¡±


    ¡°I still want to do it!¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    I have to hold on to my beating heart.


    You won¡¯t faint when you find outter.


    I said it was definitely dangerous, so you¡¯ll take care of the rest.

 Chapter 112

    Episode 112


    ¡°I made a mistake. Excuse me. My wish is to have a gift throughout my life. ¡°I¡¯ve given up on it now, but hearing it from a beginner, it has a special meaning.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s expression, which had been very excited, became much more rxed.


    That makes me feel at ease too.


    When you reach the level of Cheon Myeong-guk, you know very well that there are no free gifts.


    I will let you know when the improved version of Penta ispleted.


    You help me a lot, but I guess you should at least help me open a gift.


    You wouldn¡¯t misunderstand if I said you need heart blood, right?


    ¡°But it¡¯s definitely groundbreaking. ¡°It will definitely have a huge impact around the world.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk said that research to detect gifts is in full swing around the world. I hadn¡¯t heard of anypletion of development before I went back in time, so there was a high probability that development wouldn¡¯t bepleted for another few decades.


    I slowly moved on to the main topic.


    ¡°And I heard that a request for cooperation hase in from China.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because it was a diplomatic matter and had nothing to do with Choin.¡±


    ¡°Can I hear it?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk nodded and told me about the request from China.


    To put it simply, it was about cooperation in suppressing pirates rampant in the southern seas.


    As the sea was taken over by monsters and air superiority was restricted, pirates became active.


    I tried hitting the base with a missile, but it ended up irritating the flying monsters, so I refrained from doing so.


    In the end, warships had to be mobilized to eradicate pirates, but it was not easy to chase pirates who risked their lives to open sea routes.


    Rather, warships fell into traps and became sacrifices to sea monsters.


    There are not many pirate invasions on the Korean Penins, but they are often seen on Jeju Ind.


    ¡°I think there is another intention.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°We are thinking about it in three main ways.¡±


    The reason why China has made this proposal is that the first is to eradicate pirates as stated, and the second is to improve rtions with Korea, and thest is to shift attention to the south rather than the north.


    ¡°In particr, China is showing a very sensitive response to territorial recovery.¡±


    As South Korea bes stronger, China¡¯s influence decreases. Not only this, if monsters are pushed north during the process of reiming territory, the number of monsters crossing over to China will increase.


    In other words, the more territory Korea recovers, the more monsters flock to China.


    Korea bes stronger and China suffers.


    This was the decisive reason for China¡¯s uproar.


    That does not mean that China is a one-sided victim.


    When Jiang Zedong was there, they also tried to take over the North Korean region by deploying all their awakened forces, saying that they had a southward policy.


    The result was a failure. He says he thinks this side will make it, so let¡¯s get along. This is a ridiculous suggestion.


    There is no way the government is going to give up on reiming its territory anyway, so there is nothing to stop it from doing.


    I went over the pirate story.


    ¡°Is there any possibility that pirates and Taipingmun are rted?¡±


    ¡°Very high. No, I¡¯m sure. Otherwise, there is no way the spread of the Taiping Gate would continue as it is.¡±


    Pirates active in East Asia, Southeast Asia, and South Asia were linked to viin organizations in each country.


    Thergest of these is the Taiping Gate, which had a strong influence not only throughout China but also on the Indochina Penins.


    Their ideology closely resembles the League, and small and medium-sized organizations have even been affiliated with the League.


    The current Taiping Moon calls itself an equal coborator with the League, but the government judges it to be half-owned.


    ¡°In particr, there is a high probability that the main body of pirates active in East Asia is the Taiping Gate.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    After listening to Cheon Myeong-guk, the puzzle was put together and the picture waspleted.


    If it is simply a viin organization operating in China, I have nothing to worry about. However, soon after, when two level 8 monsters appear, Taepyeongmun makes a surprise attack on Busan.


    Theynded on a ship driven by pirates.


    Busan suffered enormous human and material damage as it was hit in an unexpected situation. There were thousands of people kidnapped at the time.


    There is no reason to go first.


    This is because we cannot overlook the disaster that will ur in the future.


    It¡¯s not that I have a different sense of justice than others. I have be too deeply integrated into this society to ignore the disaster that is sure to happen.


    In that case, it would be better to deal with the viins in advance.


    And the extinction of the Taiping Gate is a means of damaging the league. I can¡¯t give up this good thing.


    I asked Cheon Myeong-guk for data on pirates and the Taiping Gate.


    ¡°Superman.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°What on earth are you nning?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible. ¡°I know you are nning to do something really big right now.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk is already showing a gloomy expression.


    Anyone who sees me will think I¡¯m a troublemaker.


    You can¡¯t say you¡¯ve seen the future. At times like this, I felt frustrated.


    ¡°I n to carry out an independent operation.¡±


    ¡°Is it rted to the Taiping Gate?¡±


    ¡°yes. Nothing is certain yet. I will try it first and report back when the resultse out. ¡°Because it could be nothing.¡±


    ¡°No, that solo operation is also reported to the superiors. ¡°Please tell me in detail.¡±


    ¡°Because the president who is the subject of the report is not there. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°Now wait!¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk desperately called me, but I pretended not to hear him and left.


    I headed to Busan that way.


    * * *


    What I felt upon arriving in Busan was that the entire city atmosphere was depressed.


    The mayor of Busan resigned in disgrace and a by-election was held, and a mayor from the ruling party was elected, but he was wasting unnecessary energy as he shed with the policies that Seong-soo Yoo had implemented.


    As Yoo Seong-su tried to unite the southeastern region by calling for a veryrge Busan, it shed with the ruling party¡¯s policy of returning administrative districts to the way they were before.


    It may be a noise that urs as the person picking up and eating the soybean paste changes.


    I don¡¯t particrly think the ruling party is correct.


    He shed with Choi Hyo-jik over the lunchbox issue, and Yoo Joong-ho, a league spy, was also a member of the ruling party.


    I just think that he is a bastard and if corruptiones to my attention, I just catch it at the right time.


    The reason we are close to the president is not because we are from the ruling party, but because our codes match well.


    I hoped this mayor of Busan would do the same.


    Although there was no appointment, I requested a meeting with the mayor of Busan. Despite the sudden visit, the mayor of Busan weed me with a happy expression.


    ¡°This is Han Ki-yeol. ¡°It is an honor to meet Superhuman Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    Busan Mayor Han Ki-yeol is a former ruling party floor leader and close friend of Ji Chang-yong, who recently resigned, and is from the presidential faction.


    I heard that the ruling party became estranged from the President when they distanced themselves from the Blue House, but I don¡¯t know that much.


    All I have to do is achieve the purpose I came here for. If we cooperate well, wouldn¡¯t we be the best partners?


    ¡°This is Junho Choi.¡±


    ¡°Why did a high-ranking adepte to Busan?¡±


    ¡°I came here to carry out an independent operation.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Han Ki-yeol¡¯s face was tense.


    Do you think I came to catch you like Yoo Seong-su?


    These days, I feel like there are a lot of people making unnecessary misunderstandings.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with the mayor. Rather, I havee to ask for help.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±


    Han Ki-yeol¡¯s expression became much more rxed.


    There is talk going around that the next ruling party candidate may change as the ruling party leadership flies away.


    I immediately stated my purpose.


    ¡°I would like to receive support from the Coast Guard.¡±


    ¡°Your request may be necessary, but smooth cooperation is possible only if you know what the mission is. ¡°Excuse me, but for what reason do you want my support?¡±


    ¡°There is information that pirate activity has recently be more active in the South Sea of China.¡±


    ¡°I know. It is said that they often appear on Jeju Ind, and recently, they have even appeared in front of Geoje Ind.¡±


    When I asked how to deal with it, they said all they could do was chase it away.


    If you track it down, it will not be easy to capture it because pirates will lure it to where the sea monsters are.


    ¡°There is another reason why we cannot easily touch it. If we provoke pirates, the Taiping Gate could attack, so we are refraining from doing so. As you know, Taepyeongmun is thergest viin organization in Northeast Asia with two superhumans.¡±


    It would be a terrible thing if that superhuman were tond in Busan.


    Even if the ship you are on is sunk, you will survive like a cockroach.


    Since the awakened forces of the Republic of Korea were deployed to the north to advance north, it would not be easy to stop them if the superhumans invaded.


    But that will actually happen in the future.


    In that respect, Han Ki-yeol is seeing the situation correctly.


    At least we are taking a prepared stance. Now that I think about it, in myst life, the mayor of Busan would have been like Yoo Seong-su, so I would have beenpletely unprepared.


    Since they are promoting smuggling and have ties to the league, there is no way they will be on high alert even if piratese. It¡¯s like leaving the master bedroom door open to a thief.


    I unpacked the information.


    ¡°Taepyeongmun maynd in Busan soon.¡±


    ¡°¡­So that¡¯s why it happened.¡±


    This is a different reaction than expected.


    I thought it would be more surprising.


    ¡°Do you know anything?¡±


    ¡°We are conducting arge-scale search for Taipingmun forces in China. They say they are hiding because they are a branch organization, but they say they are hiding because they are under a lot of pressure. Even if they have a hiding ce, they have to eat and cover to survive, so they need money, right?¡±


    Han Ki-yeol said that when Yoo Seong-su was the mayor, there was a high probability that a significant portion of the smuggling trade would be from the Taiping Gate.


    If you look at it another way, I¡¯ve blown away the Taiping Gate¡¯s money.


    ¡°Then the reason we need the Coast Guard¡¯s help is to prevent Taiping Moon¡¯s provocation?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right. ¡°I don¡¯t want the back of my head to get itchy.¡±


    They say they are pirates, but they are ultimately viins. If you remove it, the back of your head won¡¯t itch.


    Han Ki-yeol¡¯s expression brightened.


    ¡°We will cooperate as much as possible.¡±


    * * *


    There was a ship crossing the South Sea in the darkness.


    The captain standing on the deck shouted with bulging eyes.


    ¡°Investigate as closely as possible! ¡°If you don¡¯t, I know you¡¯ll get angry!¡±


    ¡°You can barely make a fuss about something like this¡­¡±


    The sailorsined, but obeyed orders obediently. I was busy looking for loopholes by checking the movements of ships patrolling the South Sea.


    The majority of the crew on board were Chinese.


    Although they pretended to be ordinary fishermen, they were pirates from the Water Dragon Corps under the Taiping Gate.


    In front of a difficult opponent, he bes a fisherman, but in front of a formidable ship, he turns into a pirate.


    ¡°We will soon be attacked from the gate. ¡°If you want to earn a generous allowance, work hard from now on!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    It was around this time that the ship they were driving quietly sailed up the South Sea, passed Geoje Ind, and arrived near Busan.


    There was a ship approaching quickly in the distance. Unlike them, it was not difficult to recognize the brightly lit boat.


    ¡°Captain! ¡°Herees the ship!¡±


    ¡°What ship?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a coast guard ship!¡±


    The captain¡¯s expression crumpled.


    ¡°Why the coast guard ship? ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to be patrolling at this time?¡±


    I thought I had a good idea of the patrol times after looking around a few times recently, but my expectations were wrong.


    The goal today was to measure all the way to Busan. However, the situation went awry due to the sudden appearance of a coast guard ship.


    The captain, who was looking at the sea off Busan beyond the Coast Guard ship with regretful eyes, spat and said to the helmsman.


    ¡°Turn the boat around. ¡°You can shake it off, right?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s possible.¡±


    The captain nodded in response to the helmsman¡¯s answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Because today is not the only opportunity.


    It¡¯s annoying, but you just have to fill out the form one more time.


    It was time to turn the ship and make ns for the next time. Behind them, the screams of sailors were heard.


    ¡°Captain! Somethingnded on the coast guard ship. ¡°It¡¯sing this way!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense¡­¡±


    I could see the captain making an annoyed expression. They saw a human figure get off a coast guard ship and run across the sea to where they were.


    The speed was terrifying.


    He is an extraordinary talent. Did they know they wereing? A chill suddenly ran down my spine.


    ¡°Shoot! ¡°Kick me out!¡±


    Too doo doo!


    As soon as he said that, bullets started raining down. Then, a translucent film appeared in front of Inyoung and deflected all the bullets.


    Running across the sea and creating a force shield?


    He was a talented person who exceeded expectations.


    Even the sailors who were shooting felt it.


    ¡°Captain Seo! ¡°The bullet doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Keep shooting! ¡°At least slow down!¡±


    However, the speed of the approaching human being was faster than the moving ship. Bullets poured down like rain, but they did not slow down Inyoung one bit.


    This was when Inyoung approached the ship.


    Sigh!


    I jumped over tens of meters into the sea. With the illusion that the new model was ovepping with the moon, Inyoung took steps as if walking on air and descended towards the ship, drawing arge parab.


    The target was this ship.


    ¡°Stop it! Stop it! ¡°Turn that guy into a beehive!¡±


    The crew fired wildly at themand of the abusive captain.


    It was then. Inyoung, who had never fought back until now, waved her hand in the sky.


    Blue air currents reflecting the moonlight swirled and rushed.


    A storm shaped like a knife swept across the deck.


    The captain quickly drew his sword and took a defensive stance.


    ¡°Kill that guy¡­¡±


    Patter!


    It was hell on royalties. Before my eyes, the captain and the dozen or so crew members standing around were caught up and scattered into thousands of pieces.


    Afterwards, the deck turned red.


    Blood sprayed onto the faces of the sailors who barely escaped the aftermath.


    They were freaked out.


    ¡°Hi!¡±


    ¡°Monster! ¡°You have to run away!¡±


    ¡°Where are you running away to?¡±


    But there was nowhere to run. All around was the endless sea.


    Meanwhile, the protagonist who caused the blood stormnded on the boat. This is where the captain was standing a moment ago.


    Unlike the man who disyed fearsome majesty, he was a pale young man.


    The moment they encountered the emotionless eyes, several sailors wet themselves.


    The man whose stomach was instantly overwhelmed opened his mouth.


    ¡°I take over this ship.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±


    The first mate protested, but what came back was a thunderbolt made of force.


    Puzzle!


    Wood tter!


    ¡°Ouch! Wow! ¡°Save me¡­¡±


    Puck!


    Caught in the force lightning, the navigator¡¯s limbs were broken and his head, which was crawling on the floor, was crushed like tofu and he met his end.


    Chilly silence fell once again.


    The young man who was looking around opened his mouth.


    ¡°Who is dissatisfied?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It didn¡¯t exist.


    ¡°good. Then, let¡¯s see someone who can speak Korean.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you kill it until it shows up, you will learn.¡±


    ¡°I can do it.¡±


    The helmsman, thoughtful, stepped forward. He revealed that he was Korean-Chinese.


    The man who nodded said.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to your base.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    At that moment, all kinds of thoughts came into the helmsman¡¯s head. It would be better to go to the wrong ce, buy some time, gather as much power as possible, and deal with him¡­.


    Quack!


    ¡°Ouch! Hehehe!¡±


    The helmsman, with his shoulders slumped, fell to the floor. He was crawling on the floor like a bug when he made eye contact with the man and trembled like an aspen.


    Chi-ik!


    The man sprayed the restorative agent. The helmsman, who came to his senses after the pain subsided, lowered his head, not daring to make eye contact.


    ¡°If you lie, your head will be next.¡±


    The helmsman, who had seen the Taiping Gate superhumans, realized something.


    The man in front of them was crueler than they were, but he was never someone who would show mercy.


    If you make a fuss one more time, I will kill you.


    There were many people who would guide him to his base even if he died.


    ¡°I will go.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The helmsman, very frightened, began to steer the ship.

 Chapter 113

    Episode 113:


    It¡¯s definitely fast.


    I¡¯ve been on a boat a few times, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever moved as fast as now. I checked in detail the entire way and did not increase my speed carelessly.


    Inparison, the pirates¡¯ movement speed was several times faster.


    Do they have their own routes? If so, this exins why the government cannot catch them.


    ¡°Even if I meet a monster, it doesn¡¯t matter. Unless you¡¯re facing it right in front of you, if you run away at full speed, you can cross into another monster¡¯s territory. Then I can¡¯t chase you any further.¡±


    The person next to me who added exnations was the helmsman, Kim Cheol-nam, a Korean-Chinese.


    Was he implicitly recognized as the boss just because he couldmunicate with me?


    The guy was busy wandering next to me and keeping an eye on me.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the government use the same method?¡±


    ¡°We have nothing to lose in this life, but isn¡¯t there a lot to protect on the other side? So you can¡¯t take risks. ¡°Most of the time, I chase it for a while and then go back.¡±


    Is this the silence of those who have a lot to protect? In fact, it is said that there are cases where you fail to escape and be food for monsters, so it is not 100% applicable.


    It was also quite interesting to learn about the order of the sea that I didn¡¯t know about.


    The President¡¯s wordse to mind, saying that even if humanity exterminates monsters onnd, it will only ovee 10%.


    Ultimately, did you say that humanity must pioneer a route to regain its former glory?


    Well, since the sea is wider and wider than thend, there will be many stronger monsters. A fighting horn stage monster that has surpassed the struggling plus stage may have already appeared.


    Shoot!


    Since I didn¡¯t do anything else, the sailors quietly moved towards their destination.


    It seemed like thefortable sailing continued for about two hours, but then the boat suddenly stopped.


    There was amotion. Something happened. After a while, Kim Cheol-nam hesitantly approached me.


    ¡°That superhuman. ¡°Something went wrong.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a Chinese patrol boat.¡±


    ¡°You can avoid it.¡±


    Isn¡¯t the sea wide? If you recognize it first, wouldn¡¯t you just avoid it?


    Kim Cheol-nam made an embarrassed expression.


    ¡°You can get away with it, but there will be a lot of misunderstandings leading to your destination.¡±


    ¡°how much?¡±


    ¡°At least twice as much.¡±


    Not a very good option.


    There is no reason to be pressed for time, but it is not something to be handled leisurely either.


    There is a 99.9% chance that they contacted the main base.


    It could be like jumping into an enemy¡¯s trap, so there¡¯s no reason to go along with it.


    But that doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t go back to being like this to suit me, so I have to get rid of them eventually.


    I thought I wouldn¡¯t touch it as much as possible, but I couldn¡¯t.


    In any case, China can be seen as either neglecting or helping behind the scenes for the Taiping Moon to invade Busan, so all I need to do is not reveal my true identity.


    I stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯lle back after solving it, so I¡¯m passing by.¡±


    ¡°yes? But the patrol boats will soon detect us.¡±


    ¡°Soon you won¡¯t be able to move. ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡±


    Without listening to Kim Cheol-nam¡¯s answer, I stepped into the air and started heading towards the sky where the Chinese patrol ship was.


    As the day slowly dawned, a Chinese patrol boat was approaching from a distance.


    Diligent too. After all, it is a matter of protecting one¡¯s country¡¯s sea, so it would be difficult to neglect it. Rather, it is an action that deserves praise.


    That led to today¡¯s Sadal.


    I approached the back of the patrol boat and cast destorm towards where the engine would be.


    bang! Quagwagwang!


    The speed of the ship gradually decreases with a loud explosion. Then it slowed down like a slug crawling and then stopped.


    It was a good hit. But it seems like the ship is tilting a bit? Did I just attack a little too much?


    Since we stopped anyway, it will be up to us whether it sinks or not.


    An urgent cry in Chinese was heard from the ship. Since it had nothing to do with me anyway, I left it to myself to take care of the situation and went into the sea and started moving away from the patrol boat.


    As I climb up into the air from a little distance away, I see a pirate ship moving diligently. But it seems to be faster than when I boarded it. Am I mistaken? Could it be that he¡¯s trying to escape while I¡¯m taking care of it?


    I easily caught up andnded on the deck.


    ¡°Hee hee!¡±


    The sailors were scared when they saw me fall from the sky.


    I guess he was trying to run away.


    Should I kill them all?


    I thought about that for a moment, but since there are no other pirates around and killing them won¡¯t solve the situation, I¡¯ll have to show them some mercy for a moment.


    There are many opportunities anyway.


    ¡°What about my chair?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get it!¡±


    A sailor brought over the chair I had been sitting on. It wasfortable to sit down even though I used some strength. After a while, Kim Cheol-nam, who had be contemtive, approached.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here. Superhuman. I was waiting. ¡°It never happened like you thought it would.¡±


    ¡°It felt like it was bouncing at full speed.¡±


    ¡°no! It can¡¯t be! This was to avoid being caught by patrol boats. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be difficult if we called for support and caught up with us?¡±


    That¡¯s right. Kim Cheol-nam, who was fidgeting while looking at me, asked me carefully.


    ¡°Is that patrol boat¡­?¡±


    ¡°I messed with the engine. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to chase me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a relief.¡±


    The patrol boat must have been quite scary.


    It was then.


    bang! Gurgling! Pretzel Gwang!


    A terrifying explosion rang out, and explosion clouds and mes shed in the distance.


    That¡¯s where the patrol boat was.


    Did I use too much force?


    Kim Cheol-nam¡¯s face became even whiter.


    ¡°I wonder if that may have sunk¡­.¡±


    ¡°It must be a small malfunction.¡±


    Don¡¯t believe it.


    When I didn¡¯t say anything more, Kim Cheol-nam also remained silent.


    * * *


    Zhang Wuyuan, Lord of the Taiping Gate.


    Zhang Wuyuan is the head of the Taiping Gate, which is said to be the worst evil in China.


    He was once the most trusted and loyal superhuman in China, but due to some incident, he was no longer able to live under the same sky as the Tang.


    Zhang Wuyuan, who fled to avoid pursuit, led his followers to open the Taiping Gate and formed a fortune organization, which became the worst evil in China.


    When he became a viin, it was a legendary story that he fought against two Chinese superhumans in a chase for more than two hours.


    Due to the Taipingmun¡¯s power growing day by day, they dered that they could no longer sit idly by in China and dered arge-scale sweep. The anti-monster front line was destroyed and the awakened people were brought in. The Taipingmun lost most of their bases and had no choice but to flee to the ind.


    As a result, his power was weakened, but as he was unable to capture Zhang Wuyuan, his reputation spread even more widely.


    After moving the headquarters of the Taiping Gate to a small ind in the South China Sea, a guest came to visit him.


    ¡°This is Roberto. Nice to meet you, Jang Munju.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Collector Prince Roberto.¡±


    Collector Roberto is an Italian superhuman and a member of the League¡¯s Zodiac.


    He, a world-ss rich man and powerhouse, visited Zhang Wuyuan as a league envoy.


    The two had a conversation in a friendly atmosphere.


    But when we got to the point, the air around us began to tighten.


    ¡°The league highly evaluates Jang Moon-joo¡¯s achievements. ¡°Rather than trying to build your strength alone in the outskirts, how about working together to increase your chances?¡±


    ¡°The league¡¯s offer is very attractive. To be honest, I want to receive that offer right away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you thought well of me.¡±


    ¡°but.¡±


    Zhang Wuyuan stared into Roberto¡¯s blue eyes.


    ¡°So far, this is how the league has eaten up many small organizations. And it was thrown away in shabby condition. ¡°From our perspective, we have no choice but to be concerned about that.¡±


    ¡°I understand your concerns. But to get something, you have to give something away. And they tried not to give the league credit when it achieved its goal.¡±


    ¡°Do you think we can do that too? ¡°That¡¯s not a very pleasant thing to say.¡±


    ¡°Because it is a Gyoeonyeongsaek, we must face the truth so that we can achieve what we both want.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Zhang Wuyuan¡¯s mouth closed. The current situation in Taepyeongmun is difficult, and the league is expanding globally. Roberto¡¯s words were like telling us to understand this properly.


    As he said, the Taiping Gate cannot serve China alone. However, the possibility increases as the power of the league waging war against the world increases.


    ¡°China is and of opportunity. In addition to Master Jang, countless other talented people are gathered at Taiping Gate. ¡°Imagine they rule China.¡±


    ¡°The sign needs to be changed to the league.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the condition, so I¡¯m lending you my power.¡±


    Zhang Wuyuan nodded and changed the topic.


    ¡°I will look at it positively. ¡°Do you want us to attack Korea before that?¡±


    ¡°Do you know about the current state of Korea?¡±


    ¡°Approximately. They say that Zhang Zedong was killed by a Korean superman. ¡°I told you to change your stupid, arrogant personality.¡±


    When Zhang Wuyuan clicked his tongue, Roberto smiled.


    ¡°His name is Choi Jun-ho and his nickname is Head Breaker. ¡°I see his skills as those of a teenager.¡±


    ¡°That much?¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t do our best, our neighbor China will also suffer.¡±


    ¡°Even if you say that, it doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with me. ¡°I can¡¯t go find him.¡±


    ¡°That is correct. But I think Jang Moon-ju will do it without difficulty.¡±


    As Roberto smiled with his handsome face, Zhang Wuyuan raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°I understand why they are called collectors. ¡°The way you use your tongue is unusual.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment. This proposal will not be a loss for either side. ¡°My gift said so, so you can believe it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. ¡°Try to think positively.¡±


    ¡°This is a gift I prepared.¡±


    Roberto took out a small vial from his arms.


    ¡°This is a boost developed by the league. ¡°It is a drug that amplifies one¡¯s strength.¡±


    ¡°I heard that something like this exists, but did you think it would have any side effects when you gave it to me?¡±


    ¡°I hope nothing happens, but I¡¯m giving it to you to use it in case of an emergency. And the side effect is fatigue from all the effort.¡±


    ¡°I will ept it gratefully.¡±


    Zhang Wuyuan took the boost. However, if I have something like this, it leaves an afterimage in my mind, so I n to put it away somewhere out of sight.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get up and see. And it would be good to make a decision on our rtionship with China.¡±


    ¡°What kind of rtionship are you betting on?¡±


    ¡°Changcheon Sword Emperor Nangunggi.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°As long as each party does not cross the line, it will be a satisfactory transaction for both Jang Moon-joo and the league.¡±


    With those words, Roberto stood up.


    A voice came to Zhang Wuyuan¡¯s ear as he watched the back.


    -Should I remove it?


    Zhang Wuyuan shook his head.


    [Just watch. If you remove it here, it will only cause trouble.]


    -Okay.


    After saying that, it became quiet.


    Zhang Wuyuan, who was left alone, clicked his tongue.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can be arrogant.¡±


    * * *


    Roberto came out and boarded a luxurious yacht.


    As he sat downfortably, he thought about Zhang Wuyuan, whom he had met a little while ago.


    ¡°He¡¯s the type of person who thinks he¡¯s smart.¡±


    I chose it because I didn¡¯t have a suitable card, but it¡¯s not very useful either.


    Ambition is too greatpared to ability.


    Are you going to eat China alone? It was an ambition that made meugh.


    Originally, Roberto imed indifference toward Taipingmun. If left like this, it would soon copse. When the situation gets worse, if you extend your hand as if you are benevolent, everything will be easier.


    But Argos thought differently.


    Now that the Japanese League branch has disappeared, we need to bring in the Taiping Moon and create a check and control mechanism.


    The target of caution was head breaker Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°Is it really necessary to be so wary of headbreakers?¡±


    I know that Constantina Stani lost her life to Headbreaker.


    But rumors tend to be exaggerated. Roberto believes that too much force is being used to keep Headbreaker in check due to the hype.


    As a global wealthy man and member of the Zodiac, he decided that in order for the league to achieve hegemony, it had to take control of North America and Europe. So I felt disappointed with Argos¡¯ decision to focus on Northeast Asia, where it has no special base.


    At that time, a subordinate approached.


    ¡°boss.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°A ship is approaching from afar. This is an abnormal route. The destination seems to be Taepyeongmun, but it is a ship that is not in the information. Will it sink?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Normally, I would have ordered its removal. However, due to an inexplicable sense of difort, I raised my hand to stop it.


    ¡°wait.¡±


    Roberto took out an old piece of paper from his pocket. Although he is called a collector, he has the Refurbish gift and can use some of the abilities of old treasures filled with myths and legends.


    Having acquired the astrological treasures of the old Persian Empire, he is able to predict simple fortunes and fortunes.


    The result of the fortune telling was a great misfortune.


    Roberto¡¯s expression hardened.


    ¡°¡­we set course. Don¡¯t run into them, just pass by.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    As soon as he received the instructions, the luxury yacht on which Roberto was riding made an abnormal movement and deviated from the course.


    Roberto muttered as he watched the Taiping Gate turning into a dot in the distance.


    ¡°Misfortune is heading towards Taiping Gate to avoid me. ¡°Something unusual is going to happen.¡±


    * * *


    An ind began to appear in the distance.


    Kim Cheol-nam, who came next to me, looked around and cautiously opened his mouth.


    ¡°We will be arriving on the ind soon.¡±


    ¡°Is that Taiping Gate?¡±


    ¡°yes. It is the home of the Taiping Gate. But¡­¡±


    If I have something to say, I will say it quickly.


    The hesitation was actually starting to bother me.


    ¡°say.¡±


    ¡°What are you visiting Taiping Gate for?¡±


    ¡°Why should I tell you that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Kim Cheol-nam became thoughtful and lowered his head.


    ¡°I would have reported it anyway, but does it matter now?¡±


    ¡°that¡­!¡±


    ¡°Why no?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Kim Cheol-nam, looking pale, lowered his head and was busy avoiding my gaze.


    I looked around.


    Perhaps because they arrived safely at their destination, they seemed to be filled with hope for life.


    I guess they think they can survive if they go back.


    This is how everyone lives with hope.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work in bringing me here.¡±


    ¡°Oh no. Rather, it is our fault for failing to recognize the strong and reaching out to them. Please save us.¡±


    I¡¯m d he realized his mistake before he died.


    I kicked the deck without answering what he said.


    I jumped high with force and took a few steps towards the ind before turning around.


    And then I cast a storm of des towards the ship I was on.

 Chapter 114

    Episode 114:


    When Choi Jun-ho received cooperation from the Coast Guard, Busan Mayor Han Ki-yeol wrote a detailed ount of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s solo mission and sent it to the Blue House.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    After receiving the detailed information, the President¡¯s expression hardened.


    After thinking for a while, he looked at Cheon Myeong-guk, who was probably already familiar with the contents, and asked.


    ¡°What do you think Choi Jun-ho¡¯s intentions are?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The report said that there was a high probability that Taepyeongmun would collude with pirates to attack Busan.


    This is meant to nip anxiety in the bud, which seems reasonable at first nce.


    However, Choi Jun-ho has no contact with Taepyeongmun.


    Walking away with just a glimmer of doubt? This is an action that breaks down the consistency that has been shown so far. Choi Jun-ho only punished the evil he saw in front of him.


    It did not move to erase the evil that might be out there across the sea.


    It¡¯s easy to see his actions as spontaneous, but there are more than once times when I am amazed at his insight as if he has seen the future. There is some reason.


    Of course, Taipingmun must be on guard. It is thergest viin organization in East Asia, having seeded in preserving its power despite China¡¯s massive oppression and possessing two superhumans.


    I even investigated to see if Taepyeongmun had done anything that might offend Choi Jun-ho, but nothing came up.


    ¡°In the meantime, we are faced with this crisis. ¡°How much can South Korea survive at the plus level without Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°I think we can stop it well enough. but.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who paused, spoke about the future prospects.


    ¡°Whether it was intentional or not, it will result in Choi Jun-ho¡¯s value increasing.¡±


    ¡°Without Choi Jun-ho, the country is nothing more than three superhumans. The sacred guild hunt also showed signs of instability.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°We are seeing such a movement in Choi Jun-ho¡¯s recently formed team.¡±


    If a superhuman like Choi Jun-ho realizes his position and acts in ordance with the ransom, the loss to the government is bound to increase ordingly.


    Separately, in South Korea, in addition to the three superhumans, there are superhumans named Berserker and James Reed.


    This is why Cheon Myeong-guk is confident in hunting plus level monsters.


    ¡°That would be our position. I hope so. By the way, we need to think about why Choi Jun-ho moved. ¡°This assumption is made when we think that there is information that could not have been told to us.¡±


    The President¡¯s expression became serious.


    ¡°Attack on the Taiping Gate. ¡°China will be behind it.¡±


    ¡°The rtionship between the Taiping Gate and the Chinese government is at its worst¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes. Because there are factions within it.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The moment I heard those words, the puzzle was put together at a rapid pace.


    What if China reaches out and moves the Taiping Gate to attack Busan? The Republic of Korea, which was preparing to advance north, will lose momentum and have to deal with the damage.


    Of course, there was a fatal hole in the perfect picture.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what route it took, but Choi Jun-ho smelled it.¡±


    ¡°People around you may have given you advice.¡±


    ¡°The Taiping Gate will disappear.¡±


    If China was behind the Taiping Gate, it was a serious topic.


    But the president¡¯s expression was not serious.


    The results that Choi Jun-ho showed gave me confidence.


    ¡°These days, our image on the Inte has been good due to the hiring of experts. ¡°Apart from that, there are also people who criticize each article.¡±


    ¡°How do you do that?¡±


    Rather, Cheon Myeong-guk was surprised.


    The presidentughed mischievously.


    ¡°I also tried to praise Choi Junho, but wasn¡¯t there a very maliciousment? If I were Choi Jun-ho, my blood would be gushing, but I didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°In that respect, he has a surprisingly merciful side.¡±


    ¡°I saw thatment too.¡±


    ¡°Was it bad?¡±


    ¡°yes. My eyebrows furrowed. But what can we do in a liberal democratic society? If I think it¡¯s serious, I¡¯ll file aint. Oh, of course, I posted maliciousments at a level where I wouldn¡¯t get caught. ¡°Please stop giving people around you a hard time.¡±


    ¡°I think I saw something simr? ¡°I may have clicked the like button.¡±


    The twoughed.


    Choi Jun-ho was a person who brought trouble to the two people. However, his skills were so outstanding that I couldn¡¯t refuse him, so I couldn¡¯t abandon him.


    The President returned to the main topic.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho is not the kind of person who should go anywhere and get punished, so we decided to skip that part. ¡°First of all, with two plus-level monsters appearing, I guess I¡¯ll have to trust the power of our country¡¯s superhumans this time.¡±


    ¡°We will establish the optimal n to do well.¡±


    ¡°I believe it.¡±


    In this way, the government of the Republic of Korea began to prepare for the monster opponents that appeared in the south and north by providing extensive support to the Asgardian guild and the Shinigami guild, which had bid for the right to hunt monsters.


    * * *


    The ship caught in the storm of des was torn to pieces. The sailors who survived but did not die were seen struggling in the sea. If I survive there, I guess I deserve to live.


    I turned around and stepped into the Taiping Gate headquarters.


    Taepyeongmun Gate felt more like a kind of military barracks fortress than a viin organization.


    Although it was decorated to look like a ce where ind residents live, young men and women with a fierce spirit were wandering around the ind wearing protective clothing.


    Didn¡¯t you report that I wasing? Or did you think it was an insignificant intrusion?


    Thetter is likely to be the case.


    It may seem like the confidence of the Taiping Gate, but it is the same as opening the door wide as an intruder.


    ¡°I rather like it.¡±


    The nature of the ind, which is isted from the outside world and has nowhere to escape, makes it perfect for a clean-up war. Since they are all viins, I n to kill them all.


    Before the Taepyeongmun attacked Busan, I had no idea what kind of evil theymitted or what kind of ideology they had.


    However, the actions of the Taepyeongmun during the attack on Busan were so cruel that it is appropriate to say that it is heartbreaking. They plundered property, destroyed cities, massacred citizens who could not resist, and kidnapped people.


    The true nature of Taepyeongmun Gate, which was a Buddhist temple across the river, was revealed. Afterwards, the people of the Republic of Korea trembled at the Taepyeongmun Gate.


    My mother¡¯s first cousin was also among them. Let¡¯s take revenge on that enemy.


    ording to what I heard from Kim Cheol-nam, the number of pure Taepyeong believers, excluding the pirates under his wing, is about 500.


    It was a number that was not too burdensome.


    After noticing that my intrusion had not caused any significant change in alertness, I pulled out Nuri and headed towards the entrance of the fortress.


    ¡°Who are you¡­¡±


    Instead of answering, he casted a storm of des. The three men guarding the entrance reflexively drew their weapons, but the storm of des engulfed them faster.


    Patter!


    Flesh and blood poured out, instantly taking the lives of the gatekeepers. The viins watching from behind shouted in horror.


    ¡°It¡¯s the enemy!¡±


    ¡°Report inside!¡±


    Weeeeeee!


    At the same time, a sound so loud that the entire fortress rang. I¡¯m just thankful that they alle out without me having to chase them down.


    I don¡¯t know Chinese yet. It is not easy to provoke someone toe out.


    What made me confident that I hade to the right ce was that the viins were shouting in Chinese. After bing convinced that it was the Taiping Gate, I swung my sword.


    ¡°Stop it! ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a monster!¡±


    ¡°Kwaaaak!¡±


    The viins who were rushing in were caught in a storm of des, and as about 50 of them died in an instant, they hesitated and began to scatter in all directions.


    If they spread out, it bes a hassle to chase them down and kill them one by one.


    destorms are more efficient than mines at killing multiple people, so I poured out destorms even though I couldn¡¯t kill them in a pile.


    The guy who was running away in fear was killed by casting a mine with his left hand.


    Then, perhaps because they decided it would be difficult to fight alone, they formed a group and confronted me. Even he was helpless under the storm of des. I think they tried to relieve the effects of their power by banding together, but it was better to kill them all at once.


    Even though it¡¯s China¡¯srgest viin organization, it doesn¡¯t seem to have a strong vor.


    How did it achieve such notoriety?


    ¡°Are the rumors exaggerated?¡±


    It doesn¡¯t matter to me. I just have to carry the head of the Taepyeongmunju like this.


    It was then.


    Goosebumps appeared on the back of my neck, and I felt a sharp anticipation.


    I reflexively leaned forward and raised Nuri.


    Whoops!


    Because I was not in the right posture, the aftereffects were notpletely resolved. When I took a few steps to the side and looked at the ce where I felt the anticipation, I saw that a surprising phenomenon had urred.


    A man wearing a ck mask and blood robe appeared through the cracked space. The man¡¯s figure quickly disappeared between the cracks, but it was quite an amazing sight.


    Moving freely through space?


    Next, an attack wasunched targeting the ankle and stomach.


    Is it space refraction? What¡¯s the principle? Anyway, it was clear that it was a space-type gift. I easily blocked all of his attacks and then fixed my gaze.


    The gift of being able to move freely through space is something I have longed for for a long time. There will definitely be a penalty. However, if I can cover it with force or if it is something I can handle, the usability will be different.


    First of all, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to show only part of the body distorted.


    Although it is inconvenient to attack, on the other hand, it can be used for evasion.


    Actually, there is no need to think this long.


    ¡°We can look at gift abilities.¡±


    I smiled as I saw the masked person appearing beyond the space.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the gift.¡±


    A mine spread out through my hand.


    * * *


    Zhang Wuyuan had a dream for a long time.


    The goal is to develop China, where he was born and raised, into the world¡¯s strongest awakened nation.


    He was called a genius since childhood, became a superhuman, and worked hard to rise to a higher position.


    As he continued to rise through the ranks, it seemed like he would reach the top at any moment. But no matter how hard I worked, I couldn¡¯t move up at some point. The party no longer allowed him to advance.


    Zhang Wuyuan felt disappointed when he saw that Tang had judged his existence as a threat.


    ¡°If you had only listened to what I said back then¡­¡±


    Above, they checked and monitored any superhumans without making any effort to find out about the awakened people on the scene.


    Why does it have more human resources than the United States and stillg behind? Only by driving out the monsters and increasing their power before the world is united will they be able to rise to be the world¡¯s most powerful nation.


    Contrary to his impatience, the party¡¯s checks became increasingly stronger. In the end, the moment the story of his demotion was heard, Zhang Wuyuan took the risk and built the Taiping Gate.


    Demotion meant purge.


    Because it was a story about sending people to an area with a lot of monsters and telling them to fight and die.


    The reason Taipingmun was able to grow into thergest organization in China and establish conflict for a long time was because there were adepts who sympathized with its cause. Even though they could note forward directly, their support from behind was a great help.


    As he gained momentum, he once dreamed of big things, but when he was outnumbered by the party¡¯s massive counterattack, he realized that he could not do it alone.


    A new n needs to be made. Even if the result is that hundreds of millions of people die, things cannot change as they are now.


    It was the league that reached out at that time.


    ¡°I guess it can¡¯t be helped for my goal.¡±


    A league that fosters a bigger picture while thinking simr to your own. I thought that their power to dream of a world of awakened people, not belonging to the state, would be enough to achieve their goal.


    Although their thoughts, which were not tied to the country, and mine, which were centered on the country, were different.


    Since there were some superhumans in China who sympathized with his will, he thought that if he took advantage of them, something would work out.


    More sacrifices must be made. Only when more people die will the people who realize the party¡¯s ipetence be enthusiastic about its existence.


    If you kill one person, you be a murderer; if you kill 10,000 people, you be a hero.


    Zhang Wuyuan ns to be supreme by killing hundreds of millions of people.


    ¡°Everything is for the greater good.¡±


    Zhang Wuyuan did not set the goal alone.


    He had a dependable younger brother.


    He helped me seed in countless missions in the shadows.


    Because I have a younger brother, I have no fear in achieving my goals.


    Although its identity was not revealed until recently, it had no choice but to eventually reveal itself in a massive counterattack.


    The world gave my younger brother the nickname Dark Cloud.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to talk in more detail when Nangunggies.¡±


    Although he was an opportunist, Changcheon Geomje was someone who would cooperate if the intention was right.


    Just as Zhang Wuyuan was about to finish organizing his thoughts, one of his subordinates rushed over.


    ¡°Lord Moon!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an attack! ¡°Headbreakers have attacked.¡±


    ¡°Headbreaker?¡±


    I¡¯ve definitely heard that he¡¯s a superhuman that the league is wary of.


    He came in alone? why?


    Zhang Wuyuan immediately activated his gift, Huiguang Shengu (»Û¹âÐÄÕZ). Then, I immediately heard the answer from my younger brother.


    -Do note.


    I wasn¡¯t telling them not toe because I could overpower them. My younger brother¡¯s voice was at its peak.


    -Run away.


    [Just wait. I¡¯ll be there soon.]


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zhang Wuyuan got up from his seat and walked towards the scene at a fast pace.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The scene seen outside was gruesome.


    Headbreaker destroyed everything to the extent that it would not be an exaggeration to say that it created hell on royalties. The fortress was horribly destroyed and the corpses of dead disciples left behind only faint traces.


    Zhang Wuyuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he arrived at the site of the fierce battle.


    My younger brother was hanging by his neck in the hands of a head breaker.


    What on earth did they have to create this tragedy?


    Zhang Wuyuan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.


    What was more urgent than that was my younger brother¡¯s safety. The younger brother, who despite reaching the level of a superhuman, performed missions while hiding in the shadows for his own cause.


    In Zhang Wuyuan¡¯s painting, his younger brother had to stand next to him.


    ¡°stop!¡±


    [Gal (ºÈ)!]


    At the same time, Hye-gwang Sim-eo¡¯s will was applied and he hit a head breaker.


    However, the gift activation failed to cause any damage.


    Meanwhile, Headbreaker¡¯s hand dug into his younger brother¡¯s chest.


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    My younger brother¡¯s eyes, pierced through his heart with emptiness, lost their light and became droopy.


    It¡¯s dead.


    It was the death of his younger brother, who had been working together since childhood and was willing to step in the shadows for the greater good.


    Anyway, Headbreaker took the blood on his hand to his mouth, licked it, and frowned.


    dump!


    As the supporting force disappeared, my younger brother¡¯s body rolled around on the floor.


    ¡°That¡¯s bad. ¡°What kind of restrictions are there so tightly attached? If it¡¯s like this, there¡¯s no need to have it.¡±


    All he had to do was kill a superhuman and lightly click his tongue.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Zhang Wuyuan just stared nkly at the unbelievable reality.


    My younger brother, who was supposed to stand above all people in the future, has died.


    The head breaker who caused all this tragedy fixed his gaze in this direction and curled the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°But I have another chance to draw.¡±

 Chapter 115

    Episode 115


    Anyway, viins are extremely insidious.


    The guy wearing a mask and blood robe had the martial arts ability to be called a superman.


    Moreover, since he had a difficult gift, he resisted quite strongly.


    Of course, that¡¯s all it was and it wasn¡¯t difficult to subdue. Even if you use cracks in space, the pattern is ultimately set. It would be nice to just move part of the body and attack, but that doesn¡¯t seem to work.


    Several close fights followed, but he seemed extremely weak in a head-on confrontation, perhaps because he was the assassin type.


    Dealing with assassins was simple. All you have to do is force a situation where there is no choice but to engage in direct confrontation.


    He has two penalties.


    One is that this is an ind, and the other is that this is a ce that must be protected.


    As I conquered that part, I ended up holding my neck in my hands.


    ¡°%^$%@#[email protected]¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Chinese.¡±


    There was a guy shouting something behind me, but I didn¡¯t care and just pierced his heart.


    The sight of a hand piercing a crushed heart and being soaked in blood is always exciting.


    The process of cutting off the enemy¡¯s breath and transferring the enemy¡¯s strong source into my hands is vivid.


    Like a child opening a gift box, expectations about what kind of gift it will be and how it will fit with you will soon be revealed in the results.


    He brought his bloody hand to his mouth.


    As always, I interpreted the space-type gift thinking that it would not disappoint me, but¡­


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s wrong.¡±


    The result was a failure.


    His gift is ¡®space movement¡¯, but it is impossible to move any part of the body and the entire body must move. In addition, rather than being able to move at will, it had to be fixed in a moving position, making it difficult to deal with freely moving enemies.


    This must be preceded by consuming force, concentrating nerves, and returning the body to space. It was very unpleasant that this condition had toe first.


    In short, it was a spatial gift specializing in assassination to deal with static enemies.


    It was useful, but had too many drawbacks. There is no need to obtain this gift for assassination.


    And although I didn¡¯t say it, assassination is also my specialty.


    In any case, wouldn¡¯t it be assassination if all the witnesses were eliminated?


    You may not believe it, but this is clearly an assassination.


    I wiped the blood off my hands and fixed my gaze on the middle-aged man ring at me.


    There¡¯s a familiar face over there.


    ¡°Are you Zhang Wuyuan?¡±


    ¡°I will kill you.¡±


    The momentum is brutal.


    He alsomitted countless massacres while leading the Taipingmun.


    That guy also has a way of thinking that is no different from League. Awakened people are superior and non-awakened people are inferior.


    He is a true viin who thinks it is okay for hundreds of millions of people to be sacrificed to achieve his will.


    The guy who had been chatting in Chinese for a while spoke in English. If you pretend not to listen, Englishes out easily. After all, it¡¯s good tomunicate.


    I also recently practiced English speaking, so I can have short conversations.


    ¡°You are the one who dies.¡±


    ¡°What kind of grudge do you have against us that causes such bloodshed?¡±


    There were quite a number of people who ran away. They said there were roughly five hundred people, so I killed a little more than half.


    ¡°whatever.¡±


    ¡°How could this evil spirit appear before me?¡±


    ¡°what.¡±


    It makes me feel strange to hear the evil spirit.


    I am a superhuman belonging to the state who hase to eliminate a viin organization.


    But I don¡¯t know why every viin organization I meet says this to me.


    Do they not even think about the bloodshed they caused?


    Anyway, there is no reason to talk to him for a long time. I kicked the masked man¡¯s body and threw it in front of him.


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re taking quite special care of it, so I¡¯ll give it to you. Nowe on.¡±


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    Zhang Wuyuan, whose eyes rolled back, rushed over.


    * * *


    Taiping Master Zhang Wuyuan possessed strong martial arts andrge-scale leadership.


    Beforeing here, I looked up information about Taiping Gate. Taipingmun, a branch organization, was maintained by Zhang Wuyuan¡¯s charisma and was a group that was not afraid of death for one dream and one purpose.


    Stronger Chinese Lana.


    A group that wouldn¡¯t even blink an eye even if they killed hundreds of millions of people.


    It was a phrase that made me sick of hearing it.


    How could someone be so crazy that they would kill hundreds of millions of people to realize their ideals? I don¡¯t think it would be possible to kill hundreds of millions of people, even if it¡¯s too much of a hassle.


    I don¡¯t have much interest in politics, but as I often meet the 9th Dan President, I am able to imitate the gaze of a great nation.


    As neighboring countries be stronger, neighboring countries be more difficult.


    I don¡¯t know if it will make China stronger or not, but one thing is clear: his delusion to create a stronger China led to the attack on Busan, causing shit all over the ce.


    The horrors of that time were unfathomable.


    So I thought I should kill him without even thinking about it.


    Because it would be annoying if you pooped on me.


    however.


    [Go!]


    A cry that shakes your mind. Mandokbulsim automatically activated and immediately removed the status abnormality.


    If it weren¡¯t for Mandokbulsim, it would have taken a moment to clear the status abnormality.


    That moment won¡¯t determine victory or defeat, but it may have caused some irritation because it didn¡¯t move as I expected.


    by the way.


    This is the discovery of an unexpected treasure.


    Even though there is a legendary gift called Mandokbulchim, the fact that it makes you pause even for a moment is a significant gift in itself.


    Maybe this too could be a legendary gift.


    I wonder what kind of gift that is.


    Was Zhang Wuyuan¡¯s gift legendary? There was no information about it. What is clear is that it is a member of the Eonyeong family.


    I cast the mine without taking any damage.


    Zhang Wuyuan was surprised and swung his sword, canceling out the mine with the Force de. However, as if it was unexpected, a look of surprise was evident on his face.


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    I went inside so as not to give him time to think about anything else.


    A dozen attacks followed in an instant. Zhang Wuyuan was pushed back and was busy blocking my attack.


    It was almost the same tone as the guy I killed a little while ago. Is it between priests? It was almost safe to say that they were the same person, so it was easier to deal with them.


    Boom!


    Zhang Wuyuan did not give up and cast the gift.


    Buddhist terminology pours into my head.


    The most powerful thing among them was shouting Om Mani Padme Hum.


    This turns into a strange form of speech that burrows into my mind once again. Although Mandokbulchim was quickly lifted, the reverberation of the remaining will was trying to exert its influence on me.


    Wash away and destroy agony and sin?


    You¡¯re talking nonsense.


    Agony and sin end in death.


    Everything is resolved when you die, so why do you feel pain while alive?


    For your information, I am an exception because even if I have troubles and sins, I wash them away well.


    Aside from that, Zhang Wuyuan¡¯s method of attacking from the front while persistently targeting mental gaps seemed quite attractive. It is a great distraction method just by preventing the opponent from concentrating 100% on you.


    I will use your gift well.


    Quack!


    He broke Zhang Wuyuan¡¯s sword and struck his chest with his left fist. I stretched out my foot towards the guy who was being pushed away while vomiting blood and attacked him again with the mine.


    Zhang Wuyuan was unable to respond to the series of decisive blows.


    A hole opened in my side and I copsed. I almost ripped a hole in my chest and broke my heart.


    I approached the guy.


    The guy,pletely lost, was looking at me with empty eyes.


    ¡°No no. This is not it¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pretty interesting gift. ¡°I will write it well.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no! I will be a great ruler¡­.¡±


    ¡°I came to see the future, but I couldn¡¯t hear your name. ¡°It¡¯s a shame.¡±


    This is just a greeting.


    It was my small constion for the person I was leaving to give a gift to.


    puck!


    My hand crushed his head.


    I grabbed the body of the guy who was falling helplessly and stuck my hand into his chest.


    My hands are stained with the freshest blood produced by my heart. I raised my red hand and brought it to my mouth. The gift information of the guy engraved in blood begins to be ryed to me.


    An intense headache spread throughout my head. The stronger the strength, the better the gift.


    Finally, the gift analysis waspleted and the identity of Zhang Wuyuan¡¯s gift was revealed.


    ¡°nt Hyegwang.¡±


    What a great gift. It had a power that was close to unheard of, and when looking at various factors, it was a powerful gift worthy of being considered legendary.


    However, the fact that it is a Buddhist gift based on mental training is a bit of a problem, but you won¡¯t go crazy trying to fix my mind like Mandeuk, right?


    Minor conflicts may ur, but we decided to put off worrying about them untilter.


    I deleted Tether, which allowed free linking between gifts that I had been using, and added Hyegwang Simeo.


    I wanted to explore more gifts, but there was still work left to do.


    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with those who run away first.¡±


    Even if the viin escapes, he will only do viinous things, so I need to clean it up when I get the chance.


    * * *


    While roaming the ind, he killed over a hundred Taepyeongmundo and sank five ships that were fleeing off the ind.


    First of all, I took out all the guys that caught my eye.


    The problem is that I don¡¯t have a boat to take.


    There are three ways for me to return to Korea.


    The first is to look around the ind and find if there is a boat to board, and the second is to wait for the pirate¡¯s boat to return. Both have the disadvantage of being unlikely and taking a long time, and thest method is to blindly run in the direction the ship left. It must have headed towards a ce where there wasnd.


    This is also an inefficient method.


    Where does not a ship fall from the sky?


    My wish was granted when I returned to Taepyeongmun headquarters.


    Unexpected people hade to the Taepyeongmun headquarters.


    The person standing in the lead was a middle-aged man wearing a ck luxury suit and a rat top.


    The guy looked at me and suddenly opened his mouth with strange admiration.


    ¡°^%[email protected]$¡±


    What does it mean?


    He seemed to not understand me at all, so he started speaking in English instead of Chinese.


    ¡°Did you do this?¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. I already needed results to report to the party, so I can credit the annihtion of the Taiping Gate to my credit. There are also dark clouds. It has to bepletely true. ¡°It will be a ball that will go up several levels in one go.¡±


    He talks alone andes to a conclusion alone.


    I watched him wondering what he was doing and he smiled at me.


    ¡°He seems to be quite skilled enough to cause this level of bloodshed, but I have no intention of letting him go easily. me it on your bad luck of meeting me while you were exhausted.¡±


    ¡°uh?¡±


    ¡°me it on yourck of luck.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m particrly unlucky.¡±


    For a moment, I thought he had caught my thoughts because they were so simr to mine.


    I have no intention of sending it away either.


    But I guess he interpreted it differently.


    ¡°Or there is one way.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Swear your allegiance to me. ¡°If you eat this, I will give you a chance to be loyal to me.¡±


    Then, he took out a brown pill from his pocket and showed it.


    It¡¯s an item that looks ominous at first nce.


    I was wondering if Mandokbulchim would be able to block that medicine, but I guess there¡¯s no need to take risks.


    ¡°There is no time for you to worry.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    He flicked his hand and a brown pillnded on my hand.


    They¡¯re pushing it pretty forcefully.


    I could feel the weak life stirring inside the medicine. Is this like the loneliness found in martial arts novels?


    Then I understand that confidence.


    I put the pills in my pocket. The guy watching¡¯s expression hardened.


    ¡°What are we doing now?¡±


    He¡¯s a talkative guy.


    I know the face of the guy talking in front of me.


    Changcheon Geomje Namgunggi.


    He is a Chinese superman.


    He is known to have an extremely narrow-minded and selfish personality and is said to only be interested in his own advancement.


    Seeing that they came here, they were in close contact with the Taiping Gate, and when they saw that they were annihted, they must have changed their stance immediately.


    If he joins hands with a viin, he is also a viin.


    Aftering to that conclusion, I felt at ease.


    He wasn¡¯t an unlucky guy, he was a generous tree.


    They wrote a false usation and provided me with a ship to ride.


    ¡°Let¡¯s assume you did this.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    After a fierce battle with a small number of subordinates, the Changcheon Sword Emperor came up with the Taiping Gate and the Yangpae.


    Although this is not what Namgung-gi did.


    If I die anyway, I won¡¯t be able to say anything.

 Chapter 116

    Episode 116


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Changcheon Sword Emperor Nangonggi looked at the hand dug into his chest and looked in disbelief.


    Are you going to die like this?


    He has reigned from above all his life, trampling on those who struggle like insects.


    He lived a life worthy of a king, acquiring wealth, power, and honor.


    Zhang Wuyuan is an eyesore, but I am a guy. The power of the Taiping Gate was thergest single force in China, and he thought that if he could utilize this power, his position would be strengthened.


    That guy also got his head around and ended up getting caught.


    Meanwhile, the demise of the Taiping Gate was good news. If he made it his own, it was an achievement that would put him at the center of the party.


    The reason I wasn¡¯t too worried when I faced the guy who took down this huge force was because I thought he must have been exhausted.


    There were two Adepts and hundreds of Taepyeongmundo.


    Even if you¡¯re a teenage superhuman or something, you can¡¯t be safe when dealing with a Chinese superhuman.


    That was Namgunggi¡¯s idea.


    Now that I think about it, that was a mistake.


    Anyone capable of attacking the Taiping Gate alone should have known that numbers are not that important.


    I should have figured out the topic and ran away, but I realized it toote.


    The result is death.


    Only then did Namgoong-gi realize the identity of the other person.


    ¡°Headbreaker¡­.¡±


    ¡°I recognized it.¡±


    ¡°Yes you bastard! Do you think you can do something like this and get away with it?¡±


    ¡°I was safe every time.¡±


    The fact that he answered without changing his expression made me even more angry.


    More than anything, the ¡®n¡¯ he talked about so calmly made Namgoong-gi¡¯s hair pale.


    ¡°You will be the one who brought down the Taiping Gate. ¡°They give you honor when you die.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Although the Taiping Gate was now pushed back and huddled on a small ind, its remaining forces were spread throughout China. If it bes known that it was their own actions that destroyed the Taiping Order, the Taiping School believers will not remain silent. Also, the superhumans who are close to Zhang Wuyuan are clearly moving.


    Then what about your family? What about the colleagues you have formed rtionships with?


    Not everyone will be safe.


    It meant that his power that controlled southern China was erased.


    ¡°Please save me. Whatever you want, I will listen to it. ¡°If you tell me to crawl like a dog, like a dog¡­¡±


    ¡°Your life.¡±


    Quad deuk!


    Before he could finish his sentence, Head Breaker waved his hand.


    It doesn¡¯t work¡­!


    Namgunggi¡¯s head fell down, apanied by heartbreaking pain.


    * * *


    Namgung-gi was the holder of the gift of controlling lightning. It was much less powerful than a mine, so I was able to give up without any regrets.


    Just harvesting one Hyegwang nt was a great harvest.


    I looked around. The dead Zhang Wuyuan, the masked superhuman, and the Taiping disciples. Next to him, Namgunggi and the Chinese awakeners were lying down.


    ¡°At this level, it seems like a n for both parties.¡±


    In fact, there was a big difference in power, but it would be judged that Namgunggi did his best.


    Even if you don¡¯t believe it, what can you do?


    Nangong-gi¡¯s n to invade the Taiping Gate and the Yangpae is convincing, but he won¡¯t be able to drag me in when I¡¯m not even here.


    It would be better to me the league.


    It would be nice if the two were close together, but China is a region where Taipingmoon was more dominant than the league.


    I left my seat and looked for the boat that Namgunggi was believed to be on.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    There were people waiting there, but they were all dealt with.


    Even if they are Chinese awakened people, they are the best of Namgunggi.


    Considering that Namgoong-gi maintains a rtionship with the viin organization Taepyeongmun, there is no difficulty in defining him as a viin.


    First, we seeded in securing the ship.


    This ship looks much better than when it arrived.


    The problem was whether or not there was someone to drive the boat.


    ¡°They say I have to drive it.¡±


    I remembered the pirates driving the ship on the way here. I just saw it with my eyes, so I guess I¡¯ll reach my destination as I go.


    When you get to a ce where there are people in the middle, you can ask them how to steer the boat.


    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    * * *


    Cheon Myeong-guk hurriedly headed to Incheon. I heard that a ship that appeared to be of Chinese nationality had arrived without any warning.


    In normal times, ships arriving at Incheon Port were likely to be Chinese illegal fishing vessels or ships for smuggling.


    But this time the case was different. Cheon Myeong-guk arrived in a chauffeur-driven car and breathed a huge sigh of relief upon seeing a familiar face after a long time.


    Fortunately, the person who imed to be Choi Jun-ho was actually Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho, superhuman.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Director Cheon.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho raised his hand.


    It made me worry so much and he had such a calm expression on his face.


    The problem is that that face feels weing.


    Especially in a situation where we are faced with a monster problem.


    ¡®Since when did I be so dependent?¡¯


    I felt angry because I felt like I was the only one suffering, but it soon subsided.


    If you get angry and attack it, you will be the one who twists your neck.


    ¡°What on earth happened?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the mayor of Busan tell you? ¡°I would have seen it and posted it right away.¡±


    During this time, people¡¯s eyes were like ghosts.


    ¡°There was a report, but doesn¡¯t the Superhuman always make things bigger than we thought?¡±


    I tried to control myself as much as possible, but eventually my angry emotions showed.


    The good news is that Choi Jun-ho also appears to be convinced.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°It turned out to be bigger than I thought.¡±


    More from here?


    I feel like my eyes are getting dark.


    I barely managed to keep myposure and spoke.


    ¡°There are many things I want to hear and many things I want to say. ¡°The President told me toe to the Blue House right away.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Ah, but what about the boat I came on?¡±


    ¡°So, what kind of ship are you on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a Chinese ship.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, startled, ran toward where the officer on duty was. And the moment he was told the identity of the ship, he looked dejected.


    ¡°How on earth did that ship¡­.¡±


    ¡°They killed the owner and took it.¡±


    ¡°Who is the owner?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡°He¡¯s like a viin who tried to cooperate with a viin.¡±


    That means it¡¯s not a viin!


    I couldn¡¯t believe it, but I never thought it would be true.


    Cheon Myeong-guk couldn¡¯t bear to hear the truth first.


    Choi Jun-ho asked with a calm expression whether he knew that or not.


    ¡°Is that boat the problem?¡±


    ¡°Yes it could be a very big problem.¡±


    ¡°is it so?¡±


    After saying that, Choi Jun-ho pulled out the pure white sword Nuri and activated the gift.


    A storm of force des stretched out with terrifying force and struck the ship.


    bang! Quagwagwang! Coo!


    The ship, torn to pieces, began to slowly sink to the bottom of the sea.


    ¡°This will do.¡±


    Don¡¯t talk as if you¡¯ve finished recycling!


    I screamed inside, but at the same time, I thought that was the surest way. After arresting the party officials, Cheon Myeong-guk headed to the Blue House with Choi Jun-ho.


    I hope it¡¯s not a big deal.


    I prayed fervently in my heart, knowing it wouldn¡¯t happen.


    * * *


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who arrived at the Blue House and listened to the detailed story with the President, almost fainted.


    He was angry that the Taiping Gate had ties to China and was preparing to attack Busan. If Busan, which could be said to be the rear, was hit, it had no choice but to be held still for several years in order to recover.


    I heard that they hijacked a pirate ship and headed to the Taiping Gate¡¯s headquarters, where they eliminated Taiping Gate lord Zhang Wuyuan and other unidentified superhumans and Taiping Gate viins.


    ¡°There is a high probability that it is Dark Cloud, a new superhuman who appeared in Taiping Gate. ¡°I thought he was a new superhuman, but he was a mature superhuman¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already dead, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°haha.¡±


    Sometimes, when I listen to Choi Jun-ho¡¯s words, I get the feeling that he has no intention of refuting. Because it was true.


    However, there were many times when I couldn¡¯t get used to it because they talked about superhumans as if they were twisting the wrist of a child walking down the street.


    The president seemed to think the same thing and justughed.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s story continued.


    After destroying the Taiping Gate and killing the viins who were running away, when they returned, they found the Chinese superman Nam Gung-gi.


    And he ended the story by saying that he came back after killing everyone in order to me Namgunggi for destroying the Taipyeongmun.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk could not open their mouths.


    I came here to film a blockbuster movie in a short period of time.


    As many as three superhumans died in one ce.


    Is it immediately revealed that Namgung-gi is dead?


    It was hard to imagine how noisy it would be.


    This must be kept secret at all costs. The president had the same thought.


    ¡°If we keep quiet, it will be a secret forever.¡±


    ¡°I never told anyone else.¡±


    ¡°good. Well, let¡¯s take this to the grave. Even if Nangonggi cooperated with Taipingmun, it would not be good for China to know.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    When Choi Jun-ho agreed, Cheon Myeong-guk nodded eagerly.


    Afterpleting the recruitment process, the president expressed his curiosity in other areas.


    ¡°But how were you able toe back?¡±


    ¡°I learned how to drive a boat on an ind I stopped by on the way. So I decided on a destination and came here.¡±


    ¡°Are you just driving a boat anding here?¡±


    It was a ridiculous story. Then, the sea monsters would have rushed in.


    The reason humanity is having a hard time due to monsters is not only because of the strength of the monsters themselves, but also because the shipping routes are blocked by marine monsters that dominate the sea, making logistics flow more difficult.


    If you had the ability to travel freely across the sea, you would be controlling the world economy.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho took out something the size of his fist from the bag he had brought.


    It was the heart of a monster.


    ¡°It is the heart of the sea monster. ¡°I think it¡¯s probably level 8 hazardous.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    The shocked eyes of the President and Cheon Myeong-guk opened wide. You even hunted monsters on your way back? The difficulty of hunting marine monsters is several times higher than onnd?


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°¡­haha!¡±


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk shook their heads.


    * * *


    After finishing the report, my return took ce quietly.


    Currently, South Korea was suffering from two plus level monsters that suddenly appeared.


    The Asgard Guild and the Reaper Guild went out to hunt monsters, but both failed in the first hunt and retreated.


    Although he struck the monster, he was unable to deliver the final blow due to physical strength issues.


    ordingly, the government organized the sacred guild into a reserve force, but some people cried out why I did not step forward.


    There was news that James Reed, who was conducting research, was being encouraged to join. I guess it¡¯s hard to believe since he¡¯s been struggling after only showing how he easily hunts monsters.


    In order to understand the situation before going home, I went to Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team¡¯s office and discussed the Blue House request with Jin Se-jeong.


    ¡°I am against it.¡±


    ¡°the opposite?¡±


    ¡°yes! On the surface, you are iming to give other guilds a chance. ¡°It¡¯s a problem whose order has already been decided.¡±


    The government asked me to join them because hunting plus-level monsters was not feasible.


    I was putting it off because I needed to think about it.


    I thought it would be better to ept it, but Jin Se-jeong thought differently.


    ¡°I think the Republic of Korea should use this opportunity to realize how precious superhumans are.¡±


    Because it¡¯s my preciousness.


    Does knowing that make a big difference?


    Jin Se-jeong firmly said yes.


    ¡°Superman, you hunt monsters without difficulty. That¡¯s a truly incredible and blessed talent. The problem is that the vast majority of ordinary people who watch it only see how easy it is to catch and don¡¯t know much about the dangers of plus-level monsters.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong poured out words that were close to praise about how difficult it was for me to do it.


    In short, we need to make people aware of how difficult it is.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a procedural mistake. The Adept hase a long way, right? ¡°You can refuse to recover your condition.¡±


    ¡°Will public opinion be formed that way?¡±


    ¡°If you wait quietly, it will take a long time. So we have to make it happen. That¡¯s what I¡¯m here for. And that public opinion is already flowing out. Would you like to see this?¡±


    What Jin Se-jeong showed was an article about the dy in hunting plus level monsters.


    At the same time, it was described as something close to praising how good the hunting results were when I went out and how great my presence was.


    ¡°Look at thements too.¡±


    The bestment was already all about me.


    The main topic was how highly the Republic of Korea is evaluated because of me and how they can be safe from the threat of monsters.


    There were also times when I was told not toe forward because I didn¡¯t want to get hurt.


    Public opinion toward me is quite favorable.


    ¡°This is not a created public opinion.¡±


    What Jin Se-jeong showed was ament with a lot of opposition.


    The opposite number¡­ was it possible to print 1 million?


    I couldn¡¯t believe it even when I saw it with my own eyes.


    The ID was familiar. When I looked again, it was Jin Se-jeong¡¯s ount.


    ¡°Just as a person makes a person, a person also makes a person. Now, he gets angry at me and has reached a stage where he feels attracted to the adept.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    For a moment, I thought that Jin Se-jeong was the world¡¯s greatest lunatic.


    ¡°My goal this time is to get 10,000,000 opposite numbers!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t bear to cheer for him to do well.

 Chapter 117

    Episode 117


    After observing the flow of advice and advice from those around me, there seemed to be no reason for me to go hunting right now.


    Some people said that they needed my strength, but there were also quite a few people who said that it was important to take this opportunity to hunt without me. And there were many people who tried to reduce my role to hunting monsters.


    I didn¡¯t think it mattered, but since it was Asgard and the Shinigami Guild that were officially given the turn to hunt, I decided to watch.


    After the discussion, we headed home. Recently, I moved closer to my parents¡¯ house and came to live with Yunhee.


    My mother said that I can believe it, but it is obvious that Yoon-hee will live a shitty life.


    ¡°I hear youe here often.¡±


    The good thing about being in the same apartmentplex is that you cane and go freely, but the bad thing is that you see each other too often.


    Still, it was great to be able to correct the regrets of myst life.


    There were times when I was worried that Yunhee¡¯s growth tes did not close.


    The house I returned to after a few days was in disarray. Even though we moved, Yunhee became one with the sofa and it didn¡¯t change at all.


    Yunhee, who was lying down and just raised her hand, weed me. Who will take him? If someone takes me away, I have to bow down.


    ¡°Wee, where have you been for thest few days?¡±


    ¡°Secret mission.¡±


    ¡°Did you think I would be impressed if you spoke with such weight? Just by looking at it, it looks like it went somewhere and turned it over.¡±


    He seems like a ghost-like guy.


    Still, I saved Busan from a crisis, but this guy doesn¡¯t pay any mind to that.


    There are things like that because we are brother and sister, so I, who have a big heart, should understand.


    By the way, I need to check to what extent I havepleted the assigned assignment before I leave.


    ¡°How about training with James Reed?¡±


    Yunhee¡¯s expression crumpled.


    ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s why I¡¯m doing this right now.¡±


    Was it always like this?


    Before I had time to mention the facts, Yunhee started pouring outints.


    It is said that James Reed¡¯s method of gradually modifying the body in the smallest unit is not training, but rather shows the end of how to torture humans.


    It¡¯s going as I intended.


    ¡°Still, it looks like it¡¯s worth holding on to.¡±


    ¡°Are youpletely dying?¡±


    The brat is doing his job properly. Still, I still have the strength to watch TV without any problems, so I think it¡¯s okay to increase the intensity even more.


    I waved at Yunhee and entered the room. Entering a room that was muchrger and cleaner than before made me feel at ease.


    In the past, I think I had to struggle to get into a ce like this. Seeing myself epting it without thinking, it urred to me that humans are creatures of adaptation.


    After a quick wash and change of clothes, I sat down on the bed and took out the brown pill I had received from Namgung-gi.


    The vitality felt inside reminded me of the poison that often appears in martial arts novels.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s loneliness¡­¡±


    I couldn¡¯t figure out how the poison worked. Because he killed Namgung-gi before he knew it. I watched the pill and infused it with the Force.


    I felt it writhing violently in response to the Force. It¡¯s resisting my force. I started using the force to keep it from exploding.


    I resisted quite persistently, but at some point I was receiving the force.


    When I tried to move, wondering if he had given in, he had a seizure. I haven¡¯t given up yet.


    I need to research this more.


    By the way, I took something from Zhang Wuyuan. What should I do with it?


    * * *


    The return after clearing the Taiping Gate was a secret from the outside world. There is no need to talk about it, and since it is an issue intertwined with Chinese superhumans, we decided not to reveal it to the public.


    Since the surroundings are busy, it feels more real that I am free.


    When I arrived at the Sacred Guild, it was bustling with activity.


    ¡°We are ssified as a reserve unit, so we have to dispatch immediately when we receive a call. ¡°You never know when you¡¯ll need help.¡±


    The monster that appeared in the north appeared in Haeju, South Hwanghae Province, and the monster that appeared in the south appeared in Jinju, South Gyeongsang Province.


    Fierce battles were taking ce on both sides, but only damage urred and hunting progress was slow.


    If you want to engage in a wheel-to-wheel battle with a plus-level monster, damage will inevitably umte over that time.


    Is this something that is going to be this difficult to hunt?


    Lee Se-hee said it was a natural result.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy. ¡°Right now, we don¡¯t know what the oue would have been if it weren¡¯t for Junho.¡±


    ¡°The Sacred Guild takes care of itself?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for saying that, but having Junho by my side was a great help. This is something my uncle also acknowledges. ¡°Other ces don¡¯t do that, so it¡¯s a pain in the ass.¡±


    Is it a psychological part?


    I know that superstitions are prevalent because it is a life-threatening matter. Topensate for their inner weakness, they fall into religion or create all kinds of jinxes.


    ¡°Thanks to this hunting trend, the Holy Guild is evaluated as the best among therge guilds. ¡°This is also thanks to Junho.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you, image creation has been sessful and the members¡¯ pride is growing. Thank you again.¡±


    It¡¯s all thanks to me, so I guess that¡¯s fine.


    I got to the point with Lee Se-hee.


    ¡°And I heard Team Leader Jin¡¯s story, and it was a good thing he decided to take a break. ¡°We need to use this opportunity to realize how much we can do without Junho.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see whether that happens or not.¡±


    ¡°Each person runs their own happiness circuit. ¡°I want to appeal to those who don¡¯t like Junho that they are enough without him, and the other side doesn¡¯t want to be seen as dependent on one side, and therge guild has a track record of hunting plus level monsters.¡±


    They say everyone¡¯s interests are the same, but I found it fascinating that something was happening just because I stayed still.


    ¡°Each of the existing hazard levels 8 has umted data and acquired know-how. However, with the advent of the plus stage, everything started from zero base. Strong people with outstanding skills have be even more rare.¡±


    Previously, it was enough to be a superhuman, but now it has be the minimum qualification, and the price of a superhuman who can hunt without major damage has risen.


    That¡¯s me.


    But what should I ept if the ransom price goes up?


    ¡°That is an issue that the giver must consider.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°If you need anything, you can hint.¡±


    ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    I thought about it a few more times, but there really isn¡¯t anything I need.


    ¡°ah! I talked too much about myself. ¡°You said you had something to say to me, right?¡±


    ¡°I remembered you sayingst time that you needed the heart of a level 8 monster.¡±


    ¡°It was like that. no way?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to take a look?¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    I took out the heart of the monster that had already been processed. He had hunted a monster that appeared on his way back home.


    I¡¯ll tell you now, but marine monsters are definitely tricky even though they are level 8 harmful.


    It was quite difficult to actually find the heart.


    This time I did it quickly because returning home was a priority, but next time I will take my time.


    Lee Se-hee, who was full of anticipation, cracked her face when she checked the monster¡¯s heart, and then it changed to astonishment.


    ¡°Mr. Joo Jun Jun Ho! ¡°Where did you get this?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you reveal the source?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? But it is the heart of a level 8 monster. ¡°The fact that you showed this to me means that you are willing to sell it to us?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    ¡°With this, you can increase the weapon¡¯s performance to the limit, avoid being dragged around by guild members, research various materials, and increase output¡­ Ugh!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Lee Se-hee, lost in her own imagination, shed her eyes and smiled bizarrely.


    It¡¯s okay, right?


    * * *


    While South Korea was abuzz with the sudden appearance of two plus-level monsters, there was one piece of news that took the world by storm.


    It was news of the extinction of the Taiping Gate, thergest viin organization in East Asia and a headache for China.


    Here, the body of Chinese superhuman Changcheon Sword Emperor Nangunggi was discovered together, raising questions.


    The number of Chinese awakened people discovered along with Namgunggi was only ten.


    In contrast, the corpses of more than three hundred Taiping disciples, including Taiping master Zhang Wuyuan and the new adept Amun, were discovered.


    Namgung-gi achieved something that could not have been achieved.


    The world¡¯s media also made special headlines about this, expressing doubts that Nam Gung-gi and a small group of elite awakeners could not destroy the Taiping Gate.


    The most usible exnation for this was, of course, one thing.


    The League destroyed the Taiping Gate!


    But here too, there were many questions.


    The League viewed the Taiping Gate as something to cooperate with, not something to be destroyed.


    Even if negotiations broke down, that is no reason to erase the Taiping Gate.


    Above all, the League¡¯s forces, which have significant forces stationed in North America and Europe, have moved their forces to East Asia without anyone noticing?


    It was a hard truth to believe.


    Crucially, why was Nam Gung-gi, a Chinese superhuman, there?


    Meanwhile, while conducting research in China, the story about the reason for the extinction of Al-eum-al-eum Taipyeongmun began to spread.


    Headbreaker destroyed the Taiping Gate and killed the Chinese superman!


    Suddenly, people¡¯s eyes focused on Korea.


    At first, no one believed it, but as theypared it to the situation that led to the extinction of the Taiping Gate, little by little, they began to think it was usible.


    First of all, in order to cause such a bloody act with just a small number of elites, you have to be a teenage superhuman.


    You must have a gift that is effective in dealing with many people.


    And unlike the fact that he was at the forefront of hunting monsters, he did not show up at all even in the current difficult situation, which raised suspicion.


    Lastly, a photo of a man resembling Choi Jun-ho was released from an ind in southern China. Although it doesn¡¯t contain the entire picture, it looks simr at first nce, which makes me wonder if it¡¯s possible.


    Even though the suspicions were getting deeper, Choi Jun-ho showed no reaction.


    The Inte¡¯s reaction to this was explosive.


    -and! I suddenly wondered where he had gone and found himself destroying the Taiping Gate by himself? ???


    ¨C You¡¯re crazy. Taipingmun is thergest organization in East Asia. There are two superhumans and the Awakened have a lot ofbat experience, so this is by no means an easy organization.


    -It¡¯s a walking strategic weapon, really. If it explodes, everyone will die.


    -But why was the Taiping Gate destroyed? There is no point of contact at all.


    -I heard that China instigated the Taiping Gate to attack Busan. Choi Jun-ho broke the bread first.


    -Is it true? Really crazy.


    -If you already have all your power to deal with monsters and are empty, but you get attacked,e on! These guys are really crazy.


    -So Namgunggi was there?


    -You lost one of your superhuman powers while ying around with your head? It¡¯s a shame haha


    ¨C China has a lot of ces for superhumans to protect valuable items, and the battle lines for superhumans are wide. If I were a superhuman in China, I would have run away a long time ago.


    -But does it make sense for Choi Jun-ho to annihte an organization of that size by himself?


    ¨C I really don¡¯t think even the top three evils in the league could handle that.


    -Really;;


    -Kkkk There are so many people here who don¡¯t know Choi Jun-ho¡¯s power. For him, annihting an organization of that size is a piece of cake. If they didn¡¯t bother to look for hidden things, they would have said thank you if they were gathered together. Speaking of his cruelty¡­


    Even those who were skeptical at first began to regain their senses after seeing the scale of the Taiping Gate.


    Did Choi Jun-ho really destroy the Taepyeongmun?


    There are two superhumans and hundreds of awakened people who have been trained in practice?


    Amidst sharp conflict over various ideas, news broke that Choi Jun-ho would participate in the Shinsung Group¡¯s new productunch event.


    People¡¯s eyes began to gather there.


    * * *


    There is an uproar everywhere.


    I had no idea that Taepyeongmun Gate was this well-known.


    In Korea, people think it¡¯s just a big viin organization in China.


    Is this how you should react?


    Lee Se-hee answered my doubts.


    ¡°It¡¯s because China is going crazy. That¡¯s because it¡¯s Namgung-gi, not another superhuman. ¡°He is not evaluated as a superhuman, but he is a powerful figure who leads arge faction in the southern region.¡±


    China is such a huge continent that many parts of the province are recognized as the territory of powerful people, but Namgung-gi is recognized as a superman and a powerful figure in the south.


    It seems like that guy was on both sides of the Taiping Gate.


    Lee Se-hee said that it is highly likely that China was trying to quietly resolve the news of the destruction of the Taiping Gate.


    However, China is not a united power. I said that each person has their own interests, and that the person who mentioned my name this time seems to be trying to profit by associating me with it.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Well, by the way.


    Why do you think Lee Se-hee is convinced that I destroyed the Taiping Gate?


    Externally, I did not make anyments about the destruction of the Taiping Gate.


    In other words, I didn¡¯t destroy it.


    Even if the investigating party tried to obtain information, they would not have been able to obtain the correct information as they did during the expungement period.


    Spreading disturbing air currents to avoid tracking is the most basic thing.


    It may seem like you¡¯re so sure, but let¡¯s just pretend we don¡¯t know.


    ¡°Reporters will probably be persistent.¡±


    This is because my one answer has great value as an article.


    ¡°If you feel ufortable, you don¡¯t have to meet me. ¡°I just need to mobilize people¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there really a reason to do that?¡±


    I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.


    I felt proud because I killed the viin.


    Don¡¯t make a big fuss about killing someone who could kill you.


    Are you saying that if you reveal the truth, troublesome things could happen?


    Just go and resolve it then. There is absolutely no evidence.


    ¡°If you avoid it, it will be more bothersome. Please gather them all in one ce. ¡°Let¡¯s solve it once and for all.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    After a while, I arrived at the event venue and suddenly had to hold a press conference.


    There were many familiar faces, but there were also many reporters speaking in foreignnguages.


    I didn¡¯t know there would be so much interest in the news of the destruction of the Taiping Gate.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear your thoughts on the current threat of plus-level monsters!¡±


    ¡°They are all great people, so I think we will hunt without much trouble.¡±


    At first, it started with a simple question.


    Then, the reporter who got the right to ask questions started speaking in Chinese.


    I didn¡¯t understand a thing.


    ¡°I hope ites back in Korean.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s the next person.¡±


    The reporter who asked the question raised his voice, but was asked the next question.


    The reporter who lost the opportunity looked dejected, but did not feel sorry at all.


    When youe to Korea, you have to speak Korean.


    After several turns, this time a Chinese reporter who could speak Korean asked a question.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho is a superhuman! Is this incident rted to the destruction of the Taiping Gate rted to you?¡±


    I said, looking at the reporter with a puzzled gaze.


    ¡°What if there is?¡±

 Chapter 118

    Episode 118 The


    atmosphere around is tense.


    It seems like I said something that no one could see.


    Sehee Lee was looking at me with a surprised expression next to me, but I didn¡¯t care and looked at the reporter who had spoken.


    Chinese reporters were angry. They red at me as if I had insulted them.


    So what are you going to do? What can I do?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s literally it. ¡°What if it¡¯s rted?¡±


    Isn¡¯t the Taiping Gate an organization that harassed China?


    The Chinese reporter who asked me a question shouted with an angry expression.


    ¡°Of course you should apologize!¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t trespass into Chinese territory without permission!¡±


    ¡°Instead, the Taiping Gate disappeared? ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you rather say thank you?¡±


    ¡°Nangunggi Daehyup, the proud superman of China, also lost his life!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s something I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The good things are what I did, the bad things are what I didn¡¯t do.


    What should I do if I¡¯m dissatisfied with that?


    ¡°If I destroyed the Taiping Gate, shouldn¡¯t I be grateful?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    There was silence.


    Chinese reporters were wheezing, and Korean reporters were watching the situation with interest.


    I¡¯ve seen everything there is to see.


    I have to take care of it now.


    ¡°It¡¯s a joke.¡±


    ¡°What is that¡­.¡±


    ¡°It means that the destruction of the Taiping Gate has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Then what did you mean by what you just said!¡±


    ¡°I was ying a bit of a joke by asking you as if I was interrogating you about eliminating the biggest viin organization that has been harassing China.¡±


    I shrugged my shoulders with regret. Then he looked around and said:


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, I¡¯m not the one who destroyed the Taiping Gate.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Beung Chin added to the Chinese reporters.


    ¡°From what I can see, the Changcheon Sword Emperor made a great decision to subdue Taipingmun, and I respect his courage. ¡°China will be saddened by the loss of its great star, but now that the Taiping Gate is gone, many people can rest in peace.¡±


    It¡¯s apliment to the tree that generously gave it to me, but what can¡¯t I do?


    As a knight, I might say he¡¯s the superman I respect the most or something, but it doesn¡¯t matter. This much for a dead person.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The Chinese reporter seemed to want to say something more, but did not open his mouth.


    This should be enough.


    Anyway, there was no proof that I had done it, so they just pushed it out of curiosity.


    I nced at the Chinese reporters and turned my attention to another reporter.


    ¡°Does anyone have any more questions?¡±


    ¡°Superman! ¡°What do you think about the current plus level monsters?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious if you have any advice forrge guilds whose hunting performance is sluggish!¡±


    After responding to thements pouring in from all directions, I went inside with Lee Se-hee.


    Throughout the event, I received harsh stares from the sidelines.


    It was Lee Se-hee who looked at me with eyes filled with admiration.


    ¡°Is there anything you want to say?¡±


    ¡°I was wondering if Junho was this eloquent.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, so I¡¯m saying I didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I guess so.¡±


    You don¡¯t look like you believe it at all?


    ¡°Is it real?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it at that.¡±


    ¡°¡­okay.¡±


    Actually, it¡¯s true that I did it.


    Wouldn¡¯t you say something like this with your eyes closed?


    * * *


    ¡®Wow, you can speak well now.¡¯


    Go Ye-jin eximed in admiration as she followed Choi Jun-ho as he went inside.


    In particr, the speech that silenced the Chinese reporter brought to mind dozens of provocative titles.


    < A warning to Choi Jun-ho, a super Chinese reporter! Why did the Chinese reporter look with admiration and respect? What did Choi Jun-ho, a superman who amazed even China, say? >


    It went through filtering once, but before I knew it, I was writing an article.


    The reporters around them were whispering.


    ¡°Do you think Choi Jun-ho did it?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the distance too far for that? Moreover, there are Taepyeongmun Gate and Namgunggi Shrine.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t judge by what you see on the outside. On the field, Choi Jun-ho is already considered the best in the world. ¡°Seeing as I haven¡¯t heard from you in a few days, it¡¯s highly likely.¡±


    ¡°Who has no ties to the Blue House? ¡°I think I just need to get there.¡±


    ¡°doesn¡¯t exist. ¡°You cut off all the straws for being hostile to Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°Is that why it was cut off?¡±


    ¡°If you leak information about Choi Jun-ho, they say they will inform Choi Jun-ho, but who can stand it?¡±


    40% of reporters thought Choi Jun-ho did it, 30% thought it was Gingaminga, and 30% thought it was unreasonable.


    Among the many divergent thoughts, one thing was clear.


    If it were Choi Jun-ho, he would get away with it.


    Go Ye-jin¡¯s thoughts were the same.


    ¡®¡­If Choi Jun-ho is a superhuman, he would be able tomit it.¡¯


    Knowing more about Choi Jun-ho than others, she was convinced that Choi Jun-ho was the world¡¯s strongest superhuman. I also know that even though I showed extraordinary actions, I was proven to be right in the end.


    ¡®But what if Imitted it?¡¯


    Chinese reporters were making usations without any evidence. It felt like they were interrogating a criminal, which made me feel angry.


    I myself write provocative articles, but I know that this is not the case.


    ¡®This is what I¡¯m going to do.¡¯


    Choi Jun-ho is a strong individual. However, if those around him do not support him, the world can turn him into a viin.


    Haven¡¯t there already been attempts like that?


    As Choi Jun-ho broke Oh Chang-moon¡¯s limbs on the first day of his inauguration, there were still many reporters who had negative feelings toward him.


    Go Ye-jin did not forget what Jin Se-jeong said. What he can do is to encourage the world to recognize Choi Jun-ho and embrace him in society.


    Fortunately, Choi Jun-ho had a very handsome appearance that appealed to many people.


    ¡°Otherwise, how can I follow you because I¡¯m scared?¡±


    Go Ye-jin grinned.


    * * *


    After going on a business trip, I gained 1.5 trillion won.


    This is the monster heart evaluation I received.


    It may be a bit lower than the original plus level, but Lee Se-hee gave a premium, saying that due to the nature of marine monsters, there is a lot of demand but little supply.


    I have no reason to refuse if they offer me more money.


    At thest minute, the National Science and Monster Research Institute announced its intention to purchase it, but was unable to defeat Shinsung Group in the money fight.


    The director of the research center expressed his disappointment, but what can I do? There is no reason for me to take care of the National Science Monster Research Institute.


    Iforted him by saying that I would consider it first the next time I get it.


    Meanwhile, the Asgardian guild announced the sess of hunting plus-level monsters.


    It was a rough week of hunting. It is said that the Reaper Guild is also being finalized, so the results will be released soon.


    Since the news was delivered during a visit to the Blue House, the President¡¯s expression became much more rxed.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally been an hour.¡±


    ¡°But the damage is great.¡±


    ¡°To what extent?¡±


    ¡°12 people died, 20 were seriously injured and 31 were slightly injured. ¡°The Shinigami Guild is even more serious.¡±


    ¡°Ryu Kwang-ho must have suffered a lot in hister years. ¡°Should we have strongly rmended additional power input?¡±


    And then he looks at me with meaningful eyes.


    Do you want me to help you? It¡¯s not difficult.


    ¡°I will step forward if necessary.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Let me ask the Reaper Guild. Director Cheon, what is the biggest problem right now?¡±


    ¡°There is no attack power that can prate the monster¡¯s defense.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk stated that hunting stronger monsters would be easier only with improved weapon attack power.


    I agree with this too. The higher the level of the monster, the more powerful the force shield is, but only superhumans can destroy it. Even then, there was a limit to the amount of force of superhumans, so it was difficult to pour out infinite force and break through the defense shield.


    ¡°It¡¯s a difficult problem. ¡°The National Government Research Institute is also expressing disapproval.¡±


    ¡°But it is a task that must be aplished. ¡°I think Choi Jun-ho, a superhuman, would know.¡±


    me? What do you know?


    The president¡¯s eyes turn to me.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°In the end, what matters is offense.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡±


    ¡°We need to maximize our offense. ¡°This is a problem that arises from sticking to old hunting methods.¡±


    There are limits to increasing defense. The human body is extremely fragilepared to that of monsters, so aim to withstand the attacks of monsters as much as possible, and focus the rest on attack power.


    It¡¯s easy for me because I have a powerful gift. How did other people solve it?


    As I rolled my head, an old memory that was sleeping in a corner came to mind.


    ¡°There is a way.¡±


    ¡°Which one is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about gifts.¡±


    After the appearance of plus-level monsters, the hunting method consisted of a thorough increase in attack power.


    At the same time, a type of knife that stabs a point and makes a line began to be preferred over a blunt weapon that strikes the surface. This is because it is better at breaking through the monster¡¯s defense shield.


    I remember that the solution to this was not an increase in output but an imitation of the gift. They recklessly increased the output, but when the durability of the weapon decreased, they imitated a gift as an alternative.


    If done well, I think this will be a big business, right?


    The President looks impressed by my rough idea.


    ¡°It¡¯s an imitation of a gift. What does Director Cheon think?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know. Considering what you said, I think that if you have a gift specializing in hunting monsters, you can show off your power just by imitating it.¡±


    ¡°Good. ¡°If an opportunity to invest is given, I can prepare at any time.¡±


    The President spoke to me with a serious expression.


    Did you just say something?


    Even Cheon Myeong-guk, who was always in a position to stop him, was nodding his head in agreement.


    ¡°Actually, in this case as well, I don¡¯t stop people from being close to Shinsung Group, but I hope the country is given a chance.¡±


    ¡°Is there a special reason?¡±


    ¡°The stronger the bond between the country and Choi Jun-ho, the more secure we will be.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Your actions often threaten to vite the bnce. In such cases, the country is more advantageous than the guild in being able to cover it. The country must actively take care of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s superhuman being, but the duties given to you are the same as before. Think they¡¯re using us. Then you will see quite a few things to use.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know you would think like this. Perhaps this is my ransom that Jin Se-jeong was talking about?


    I guess my ransom price has risen further due to this hunt.


    ¡°I will prepare it and bring it to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it. Oh and.¡±


    The president¡¯s words made me pause. Is there anything else to say?


    ¡°Never admit that you destroyed the Taiping Gate.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    * * *


    For a person who has risen to a high position, his or her own ability is important, but the skill of using the right people at the right time is also important.


    Now I¡¯m feeling it.


    James Reed was standing in front of me, his eyes shining brightly.


    ¡°It was so hard to finish!¡±


    Although it was not a very long time, James Reedpleted a recovery agent that attached the amputated part based on the previous data.


    Shinsung Group carried out most of the work, but it was James Reed¡¯s ability to finish it.


    As expected, you have the ability to tighten things up.


    ¡°Instead, there is a weakness.¡±


    James Reed said that potions only attach body parts and do not heal internal wounds.


    So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s just the surface?


    This is exactly the effect I wanted.


    However, the person whopleted it seems to be satisfied with it.


    ¡°Is thismercially viable?¡±


    Surgical procedures have be so advanced that awakened cells can be used to reattach body parts even after they have been severed long ago through force activation.


    But what I wanted was to attach it on the spot.


    The finished product was faithful to its function.


    ¡°It would be good to put it on quickly.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    James Reed looked at me with a look filled with absurdity.


    Even though he gave me those looks, I still liked it. If you have this, you can cut it and stick it and it will look great.


    I need to refrain from using destorms that don¡¯t even leave a trace.


    It would be nice to be able topletely erase the cut marks.


    ¡°How did you confirm the effect?¡±


    Did you cut and paste it yourself?


    James Reed seemed fine for that.


    ¡°I tried it withb animals!¡±


    Oh, there it was. I didn¡¯t think about it that far.


    ¡°Why are you looking at my neck?¡±


    ¡°just. ¡°First of all, you¡¯re sure about the animals, right?¡±


    ¡°huh. Humans haven¡¯t had a chance yet. Still, you¡¯ll be sure! ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡±


    Then will I trust you?


    Of course, I admit that he is smart.


    ¡°Give me what you have prepared.¡±


    I took medicine from James Reed. As you deal with viins, you wille up with something to use.


    It was time to go outside to check the effect.


    I frowned as I realized the presence of this guy creeping in beyond my consciousness.


    ¡°This crazy gift again¡­.¡±


    But it¡¯s not Mandeuk, is it?


    I guess we should hold a wee event for new employees.


    * * *


    Hyegwang Sim-eo quietly watched for several days.


    The owner is different from other people.


    So, he looked at the situation and estimated the time to convey his will.


    After a long observation, the owner concluded that something was strange. It is running wild while maintaining a seriously distorted state somewhere.


    It is a virtue to be patient and watchful, but if you arete, you could end up in big trouble. In order to correct this, Hyegwangsim-er thought he should take action.


    But it¡¯s hard to do on your own.


    So Hyegwang Simeo asked a colleague who shared the same space for help.


    Let¡¯s correct the owner together.


    That is our role to assist the master.


    What came back to Hyegwangsim-er was a cold ridicule. I felt despair and anger and self-deprecation in it.


    In response to the cold rejection, Hyegwangsim-eoposed herself.


    If my colleagues won¡¯t help me, I will do it alone.


    Even if the possibility is not high, wouldn¡¯t the owner be able to ept it?


    If you are the owner, you will know your sincerity.


    With such firm determination, Hyegwang Simeo stepped into the master¡¯s mental world.

 Chapter 119

    Episode 119


    Anyway, there is no such thing as a gift these days.


    If your master epts you, you will obey, but are you trying to rebel?


    ¡°Back in my day, I faithfully obeyed my master¡¯s orders, but these days, things are¡­¡±


    A guy named Mandokbulchim would try to correct a normal person by iming that his mind was abnormal, and a guy named Hyegwang Simeo would also make useless noises about trying to correct the owner. .


    I¡¯ll have to find a day soon to fix this crazy gift.


    The good news is that Mandokbulchim is quiet these days.


    But doesn¡¯t this guy have discipline for his sessor?


    ¡°You¡¯re a useful guy, so I¡¯ll show you some cuteness for once.¡±


    I clicked my tongue and shook my head lightly to shake off the thoughts.


    Although he was angry, he was armed with a much more powerful gift than when he was a blood servant, so he was confident that he could defeat any enemy.


    The most important hematoma too.


    ¡°It would be better if youe out quickly instead of hiding.¡±


    The cunning guy didn¡¯t even show his nose unless it was to his advantage.


    It doesn¡¯t really matter.


    Because I¡¯m ready anytime.


    You will never go crazy like a hematoma again.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    I moved to the outskirts of the metropolitan area, rolling the amputation recovery medicine that James Reed had given me in my hand.


    Because there were still a lot of viins.


    * * *


    There are days when nothing goes well no matter what you do.


    I could swear that day was today.


    Hye-gwang Sim-eo, who thought it was a legendary gift, suddenly rebels and says he needs to correct me.


    When I came to the factoryplex in Ansan City in search of a viin, I was able to discover a viin organization. They boldly stormed in to arrest them.


    Of course, there had to be fierce resistance, with blood and flesh sttering.


    In the process of subduing it, you will have the opportunity to use a prototype.


    However, the viins¡¯ reaction was different from what I expected.


    ¡°It¡¯s a head breaker!¡±


    ¡°Choi Choi Jun-ho!¡±


    ¡°Quickly kneel down! ¡°If you don¡¯t kneel, you¡¯ll die!¡±


    ¡°Please, just give me my life¡­¡±


    Each of the viins who saw me got excited and quickly fell to their knees, bowed their heads, and raised their arms.


    It showed that he had no intention of resisting.


    It was a different development than expected.


    ¡°Please save me! ¡°We are at the bottom.¡±


    ¡°They are such idiots that it is ridiculous to even call them viins! ¡°Please spare your life!¡±


    ¡°Help me!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I gave up resisting and begged, but I couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    I feel like my veins are loosening up.


    In the end, I had no choice but to ask Dahyun Jeong to send someone over and stand still.


    It was a thrilling development.


    ¡°Hi!¡±


    One viin who made eye contact with me frothed at the mouth and fainted.


    If anyone saw it, they would think it was a threat.


    I saw the viin lying face down in front. My body was shaking like an aspen tree.


    ¡°hey.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes!¡±


    ¡°Why are you surrendering? Don¡¯t you usually resist or run away?¡±


    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you going to kill them all?¡±


    That¡¯s usually the case, right?


    When I think about it, I think it was like that.


    When I answered in silence, the viin¡¯s face turned white and his body trembled.


    I don¡¯t like it.


    ¡°Keep talking.¡±


    ¡°Right now, there is a rumor going around among viins that it is absolutely forbidden to resist Superhuman Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Because they¡¯re all dead!¡±


    The attitude was that I was asking why I was asking the obvious, so I was at a loss for what to say.


    Fortunately, if I surrendered, I was spared.


    You know me pretty well, right?


    In the end, they surrendered to survive. Prison was stuffy, but death was equivalent to eternal sleep.


    After a while, the viin team hunters entered the factory.


    The viins who had not even raised their heads until then greeted the hunters with happy expressions. As he obediently epted the arrest with an expression of emotion, the hunters arresting him looked dumbfounded.


    ¡°thank you! thank you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for saving my life!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Now that it¡¯s like this, I feel like I¡¯m the absolute evil.


    Even though I eliminated one viin organization, I feel like something uneasy remains.


    Dahyun Jeong approached me like this.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°Why did youe. ¡°You can just send your subordinates.¡±


    ¡°I came here to help you because I had no work to do, but things turned out differently than I thought, right?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know you would surrender like this.


    I¡¯m not sure if these guys are unusual or if viins these days are like that.


    ¡°Even viins know that their lives are precious.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°yes. And if you have the skills, you will be given the opportunity to change careers.¡±


    As long as it is not a crime that harms innocent citizens, viins also have a chance to change.


    That¡¯s quite generous treatment.


    The government¡¯s intention to somehow increase the power of the Awakened was conveyed.


    In that respect, Berserker is still a viin, even though he is being treated internally.


    This is because he killed a superhuman belonging to the country, and there were so many hunters who were killed by him before that.


    Anyway, the crazy guy is beyond rescue.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    After returning to Seoul, I visited the Neungi Soybean Paste Hotpot restaurant that I often went to with Jeong Da-hyeon.


    Now that I think about it, I feel like I¡¯m neglecting my foodies after leaving the National Guard.


    It was one of the main reasons why I wanted to return to the past. When I get home, I¡¯ll have to try Owlbore soybean paste casserole.


    While having a meal with Dahyun Jeong, I was able to hear her perception of me these days.


    ¡°These days, my brother is referred to as the Grim Reaper by viins. There will be many viins who are scared as rumors are going around that if they resist, even the corpse will not be intact.¡±


    It¡¯s the viins¡¯ struggle to save their lives.


    ¡­It was something like that. I never imagined that my notoriety would spread so fearfully.


    Well, I did kill a lot.


    They were all stone-headed, so I thought they would keep attacking me even if I killed them.


    For the time being, I thought the experiment had be difficult. But there is no big worry.


    Because the world isrge and there are many people to kill.


    As there are many people who do not know their subject, opportunities wille soon.


    Then the topic changed to plus level monsters. Jeong Da-hyeon said that these days, viins in the city have been almost eliminated and that she ns to change her business to focus on hunting monsters.


    ¡°Are you confident?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, yes. ¡°I think I can do well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll do well.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong is a resource that will do her part no matter where she goes.


    She also said that her future contribution to peace will likely be in hunting monsters rather than arresting viins.


    Well, I¡¯m not sure about that. However, monster hunting is an opportunity to make a lot of money, so it is rmended to hunters.


    ¡°Did you know that your brother¡¯s value is soaring with the advent of plus monsters?¡±


    ¡°Roughly.¡±


    Although they seeded in hunting down the plus level monsters that appeared at the same time, the damage to the Asgard Guild and the Reaper Guild was truly significant.


    It was a sign of the dignity of the Republic of Korea for hunting both at the same time, but at the same time, it was a serious result that hunting could not continue in this form.


    ¡°In fact, the public opinion of the articles is very supportive of my brother.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thankful.¡±


    ¡°But there are some maliciousments that I can¡¯t bear to open my eyes to?¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh, that.¡±


    ¡°yes. Shouldn¡¯t we catch that? ¡°The condition is really serious.¡±


    I know the identity of the maliciousmenter. However, after listening to Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s words, I was able to understand why Jin Se-jeong acted like that.


    They say that if a pa makes a ka, then a ka also makes a pa.


    Dahyun Jeong said that she personally defended me because she could not bear to see the maliciousments that went beyond the level of criticism.


    ¡°Except for suing maliciousmenters, you are doing very well. ¡°I think Team Leader Jin Se-jeong is a talented person on my brother¡¯s team.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s talented.¡±


    It would be fitting to say that it was truly the devil¡¯s talent. Seeing how theypletely turned public opinion about me around, using any means possible.


    If I want to continue working with you, I need at least a raise in sry, but what should I do to justify it? Are you good at leaving maliciousments?


    While I was thinking about it, Jeong Da-hyun hesitated and spoke carefully.


    ¡°So, what do you mean? ¡°Can I ask you a favor?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with a lot of viins, but I have rtively little experience hunting monsters. ¡°I want to get help.¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡°I will help you.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    Monsters are different from humans in every way.


    You can feel the weakness of humans in the face of the animal¡¯s instincts and overwhelming physical capabilities. However, once you get the hang of it, dealing with monsters is not difficult.


    First, you have to get used to monsters.


    That way you won¡¯t make mistakes.


    The method is simple. You just need to be in front of monsters often.


    If you throw it in front of a level 7 monster and make it roll, its skills will improve on their own.


    Dahyun Jeong, who didn¡¯t know what I was thinking, smiled brightly and spoke to me.


    ¡°Please take care of me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    * * *


    The Reaper Guild, which had been struggling, finally seeded in the hunt.


    The media boasted that Korea¡¯s potential in hunting two plus level monsters had risen to the highest level in the world.


    In fact, the people were amazed and proud of Korea¡¯s hunting capabilities.


    It is intentional soup.


    The President asked, looking at Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°How does Director Cheon view the current situation?¡±


    ¡°This is the worst oue.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°We will no longer be able to separate from Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    The media talked about the results of the monster hunt, but did not mention detailed damage.


    It¡¯s intentional.


    People who were astute were already saying that they couldn¡¯t stop the plus level monster like this.


    ¡°The results of this hunt are clear. ¡°Without Choi Jun-ho, the Republic of Korea can only stand still with its capabilities being eaten away.¡±


    As the leader of the nation, the president has a duty to create a better Republic of Korea than it is now.


    However, without Choi Jun-ho, it became impossible to dream of that. This is because, in order to protect the homnd, it was necessary to immediately develop power to deal with plus level monsters, and in order to achieve the ultimate goal of advancing north, even more power was needed.


    The Republic of Korea is a treasure trove of talented people, but at the same time, it was a loner with no ce to exchange bynd.


    It was not supported by basic weight sses like in China or Japan.


    Fortunately, the territory was small, so it was advantageous for defense.


    If you recover territory by advancing north, that advantage will be diluted. However, for the future of the country, we must seed in advancing north and recovering the territory.


    ¡°They probably thought this was their chance without Choi Jun-ho getting involved. But I only suffered a painful blow.¡±


    They had bad feelings toward Choi Jun-ho and tried their best to create an unfavorable situation, but their resistance was meaningless in the face of overwhelming power.


    ¡°We cannot allow this overwhelming strategic weapon to be manipted and made fun of by the media.¡±


    It was the president¡¯s decision to quietly observe the situation.


    Cheon Myeong-guk also expressed agreement.


    After a while, guests arrived at the Blue House. These are people who are absolutely necessary for future nning.


    ¡°Wee.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for having me.¡±


    The four well-dressed men were candidates for leadership of the newly formed ruling party.


    They showed extreme care in their behavior to please the President.


    The reason why this is inevitable is that it is no exaggeration to say that the current party leader is actually decided by the president.


    Due to the Yoo Joong-ho incident, the leadership that had been at odds with the Blue House disappeared, and the party itself fell into the hands of the president.


    To be a party leader, you must receive permission from the president.


    After eating together and taking a show-stop walk, the president held a secret meeting with the candidates.


    He expressed his thoughts straightforwardly on the spot.


    ¡°I have a question for you. What do you think about Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    * * *


    A banquet was held at the Blue House to celebrate the sess of hunting plus-level monsters.


    I also attended the banquet with the Asgard Guild and the Reaper Guild in attendance.


    ¡°But why are you here?¡±


    I looked at James Reid sitting next to me and gave him a puzzled look.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Junho! ¡°Even if it looks like this, we have added strength with our reserve power!¡±


    In case the Asgardian Reaper Guild hunt fails, the government put the Holy Guild on standby and asked James Reed for help.


    I found outter that Berserker had also been contacted.


    I wanted to work hard.


    ¡°Is that so? ¡°I thought you were just doing research.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s prejudice! Research requires a lot of effort from the brain, so it also requires a lot of effort from the body! ¡°That way, your head will work better!¡±


    Was it something like that?


    I stayed at the dinner party, listening to the noisy man next to me with one ear and letting it out with the other.


    Because the main characters here today were not me, but the two guilds.


    However, the expressions of both guild members were dull. I guess it¡¯s because it¡¯s an honor that only hurts.


    Lee Chan-taek had a stern expression the entire time, and Ryu Gwang-ho, the Master of the Reaper Guild, was standing in his seat with no emotions.


    After the first dinner, Lee Chan-taek approached me at the second party.


    ¡°It was a ce where I only felt inadequate. ¡°It wasn¡¯t enough to hunt the plus level.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Many of my colleagues died. ¡°If I had been stronger, there wouldn¡¯t have been much damage.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    If you are weak, you die. This is a reality that cannot be avoided even if you belong to one of thergest Asgardian guilds in Korea.


    ¡°Can I ask for your opinion next time?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your words.¡±


    Lee Chan-taek was disappointed and expressed his gratitude. We suffered a lot of damage both during Nuri and during this hunt, so it will take quite some time to get it together.


    The next person to approach me was Ryu Gwang-ho.


    He is 65 years old, and like his guild name, he is a superhuman with the nickname Reaper and a person from the North.


    He is also called a human victory because he is a person who wrote the story of rising from the bottom to a superman. He belonged to the moderate faction that was cooperative with government policies.


    It was surprising that a person who rarely went out and did not go out to visit even came to the dinner party.


    Ryu Gwang-ho spoke to me politely.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho, can you give me a moment?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    I guess I have something to say.


    I moved to my seat with Ryu Gwang-ho.


    His movements ahead of retirement were described as neat. They say it specializes in surprise attacks, and it looks like it can be applied in many directions.


    ¡°I learned a lot through this hunt.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, the.¡±


    ¡°But there is not enough time to make changes starting now. In the meantime, I think the world will change faster. ¡°My time ising to an end.¡±


    ¡°Do you see it that way?¡±


    You have very good eyes.


    Ryu Gwang-ho said with a self-deprecating smile.


    ¡°Are you close with Macho Man?¡±


    ¡°Rather than being friendly, I¡¯m trying to manipte you.¡±


    ¡°He is a person to whom nothing good cane from being close to him.¡±


    ¡°I want to know why you say that.¡±


    ¡°Macho Man is America¡¯s superman. ¡°The United States began collecting information after seeing the emergence of superhuman Choi Jun-ho and his outstanding skills.¡±


    Ryu Gwang-ho, who stopped speaking, strengthened his voice.


    ¡°To kill Superhuman Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It¡¯s not that surprising. There must have been at least a million people who tried to kill me when I had a hematoma.


    However, James Reed is a guy who is cooperating with me, so it seemed necessary to confirm the information. You can ask meter.


    ¡°Is that what you wanted to say?¡±


    ¡°no. ¡°This is what I heard from an American intelligence source, and this is what we are talking about now.¡±


    Ryu Gwang-ho, who said that, asked cautiously.


    ¡°The government is now considering advancing north. ¡°Do you know?¡±


    ¡°I heard it.¡±


    ¡°It will be difficult for the government¡¯s northward expansion to seed.¡±


    ¡°Is there a reason?¡±


    Are there a lot of monsters in North Korea? Or is China going to interfere? Because the people are against it?


    For whatever reason, it doesn¡¯t seem fresh.


    But Ryu Gwang-ho¡¯s words caught my interest.


    ¡°There is a superhuman in North Korea who controls monsters.¡±


    In addition, it was revealed that a significant number of people still live in North Korea.


    This is an amazing fact.


    By the way, controlling monsters?


    ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    ¡°¡­that superhuman is my younger brother.¡±


    It¡¯s a story I¡¯ve never heard in myst life.


    I never saw it when I passed through the north.


    Anyway, why are you bringing this up? Are you asking me to save my younger brother?


    ¡°My younger brother will never show up. ¡°If the government moves north, all it will do is waste its energy dealing with monsters.¡±


    That¡¯s tricky.


    I know one thing.


    Ryu Gwang-ho did not want to make unnecessary sacrifices.


    However, the government will not give up its goals easily.


    Then it¡¯s one of two things.


    Either the government gives up or the main culprit controlling the monsters disappears.


    Ryu Kwang-ho, who was hesitant while looking at me, spoke with difficulty.


    ¡°Still, if the government insists on advancing north, we must stop the monsters from moving systematically to prevent major damage. When that timees, will Superhuman Choi Jun-ho step in?¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Was the answer too quick?


    Ryu Gwang-ho looked at me with bewildered eyes.

 Chapter 120

    Episode 120


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Ryu Gwang-ho looked surprised at my words. Didn¡¯t you ask me to kill you?


    Or not.


    Aside from that, taming was a coveted gift. Why didn¡¯t I know this existed until now?


    Ryu Gwang-ho, who had been silent for a while, started talking about somethingpletely different.


    ¡°I thought it would be difficult.¡±


    Since I control monsters, I thought it would be difficult to kill them.


    That¡¯s just an illusion.


    The easiest thing in the world is to kill someone.


    If the neck and body are separated, death urs in most cases.


    If he still doesn¡¯t die, just rip out his brain with a mine.


    ¡°Everyone agrees that moving north is necessary. ¡°If it gets in the way, it has to be removed.¡±


    Anyway, how do you control monsters?


    Ryu Kwang-ho answered my questions in detail.


    ¡°We don¡¯t treat monsters like limbs. It is not a superior-subordinate rtionship, but an equal rtionship. ¡°It should be seen as building a rtionship of understanding throughmunication with monsters and exchanging necessary help.¡±


    They say they are holding on without being in danger by coordinating their territories with the monsters.


    The name of the North Korean superman that Ryu Gwang-ho talks about is Ryu Gwang-cheol. It is said that he was the best talent in North Korea before its copse and currently has his own unique territory in North Korea.


    The North Korean regime thought of invading the South as a way to control monsters.


    After listening to it, I feel like it was a failure. However, the North Korean regime was destroyed by level 8 harmful monsters without being able to properly train them due to the thorough surveince of the awakened people.


    When North Korea copsed, Ryu Gwang-ho suggested moving down to the south, but Ryu Gwang-cheol, who was ambitious, was thinking of creating his own kingdom.


    ¡°Governments of each country are aware of Gwangcheol¡¯s existence. ¡°As far as I know, the United States and China must have been in direct contact.¡±


    Those two countries have no problem getting away with anything.


    Even though China is a neighboring country, it is inevitable to say that the United States is great.


    If I don¡¯t interfere here and there, do I have the constitution to get hives anywhere?


    It¡¯s information I didn¡¯t know in myst life, so I guess something will change a few yearster.


    Ryu Gwang-ho added.


    ¡°Neither the United States, China, nor Japan want Korea to seed in advancing north.¡±


    That¡¯s probably natural.


    If you listen to what Ryu Kwang-ho said, there are still a significant number of people living in North Korea and they have survived the harsh environment, so the number of awakened people must be significant. If we can attract that number of people, the power of the Republic of Korea will increase.


    More than that, I am attracted to gifts that allow me tomunicate with monsters.


    That¡¯s just Ryu Kwang-ho¡¯s guess. I will find out more when I take the gift.


    First, I will have to listen to the government¡¯s n to advance north and decide whether to go alone or together.


    It¡¯s good to go there secretly alone and wipe them out, but if the location isn¡¯t properly specified and the area is full of monsters, I can¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed.


    Being able tomunicate means being able to attack as a group rather than one by one.


    I don¡¯t necessarily want to go ignorant, but I n to go smart.


    After talking with Ryu Kwang-ho, at the end of the party, the President sent Cheon Myeong-guk to take me away.


    ¡°How was the party?¡±


    ¡°It was difficult to adapt because it was so crowded.¡±


    ¡°You look good after doing something like that, don¡¯t you think? I hope you adapt well in the future. ¡°You have to get used to being in this kind of ce so you can easily get what you want.¡±


    ¡°I will try.¡±


    It was unfamiliar, but it was a new fun point. I had a chance to talk to people I didn¡¯t know well and I also got unexpected information.


    Such was the story of Ryu Gwang-ho.


    There was a high possibility that I was unaware of the information about Ryu Gwang-cheol because it was not something I was interested in.


    The government¡¯s northward expansion policy.


    In fact, this was also the President¡¯s pledge, and there were many opposing opinions, including that the sacrifice of the awakened should be prevented in order to gain a small area of territory.


    Behind this, the president is trying to prevent the ruling party from gaining strength by achieving unrivaled achievements.


    Of course, this is a political perspective, and the president presented a bigger justification.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t quickly secure territory, we don¡¯t know when China will push in.¡±


    The president said that and smiled at me.


    ¡°In that respect, having dealt with two Chinese superhumans, I have a bit more leeway.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I believed it. ¡°You did very well.¡±


    ¡°But the problem is that they don¡¯t trust you.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    When I exined Lee Se-hee¡¯s reaction, the president burst intoughter, clutching his stomach.


    Is this something tough at?


    People have lost trust.


    Anyone who sees him will think he¡¯s going around with his head exploding whenever he sees it.


    He just picked the viins out of the people he saw and destroyed them.


    ¡°It¡¯s something that can¡¯t be helped. ¡°Isn¡¯t this reputation created by one¡¯s daily behavior?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unfair.¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t haveughed, but I¡¯m sorry forughing.¡±


    If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you erase your smile?


    Looking at the president¡¯s face, it seemed like he had no intention of doing so.


    I guess I¡¯ll have to endure it.


    ¡°We will push for an advance north soon.¡±


    The President said that since the Blue House alone is too much, he will create public opinion through the ruling party.


    ¡°The hunt was sessful this time, but strictly speaking it could be called a failure. ¡°The damage to the guilds is enormous.¡±


    ¡°I heard.¡±


    ¡°There were people who struggled to reduce your importance, but in the end, they made you realize how great of a person you are. Because it was seen that without Choi Jun-ho, their power would continue to be eroded and they could face a catastrophe. We seeded a few times, but that was only possible because of Choi Jun-ho. ¡°We are in a position where our power will be consumed by plus level monsters.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I listened to the president silently.


    This is the story of my price rising.


    ¡°But you won¡¯t be able to eliminate all your opponents. In the end, they also have vested interests and are not willing to let go of what they have. In other words, it is a battle of nerves to take the lead. ¡°But that side is being beaten unterally.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m going to give you a little more power.¡±


    I guess that¡¯s what the president wanted to say.


    I think it¡¯s enough now, but is there anything you can do to give me more strength?


    But after hearing what followed next, I had no choice but to change my mind.


    ¡°These are the people who ran for party leadership this time.¡±


    What the president presented were four documents. And one of them was recovered.


    ¡°This guy is gathered under the Choi Jun-ho faction. You lied to me. I think I¡¯ll just leave it alone for the time being. They too will need a ce to rely on. Instead, they will all be eliminated in the next nomination.¡±


    People who cannot keep up with the trend are not qualified to represent the people.


    For some reason, it sounds like members of the National Assembly should also study diligently, right?


    The documents prepared for the party leader candidates included details of assets and the tendencies of thewmakers who lined up potential ws.


    Anyway, these are names I¡¯ve never seen before.


    The President grinned at me.


    ¡°Take your pick. ¡°Who would you like to be the party leader?¡±


    * * *


    ¡°Of course, the party leader¡¯s tendencies have a very important influence on Choin.¡±


    While wondering who to ask for help with the President¡¯s proposal, I found Jin Se-jeong.


    Lee Se-hee also came to mind, but since Shinsung Group was also involved in the matter, I didn¡¯t think I could get any cool-headed advice.


    Jin Se-jeong is someone who maximizes my interests, so the choice was easy.


    It¡¯s still hard to understand why you decided to be a named troll for me.


    ¡°Each person hasplex interests and a direction they each pursue. ¡°The president¡¯s power is strong right now, so they may be temporarily pretending to cooperate, or they may be from a faction that shares the same views as the president.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying you can¡¯t choose whatever you want?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, there are many people who look different before and after theye to power. ¡°What I would like to rmend is to first keep quiet and watch.¡±


    ¡°Is that the end?¡±


    ¡°yes. In the end, the one who is in a hurry wille to Choin. ¡°We make a decision by watching who packed more in the bundle.¡±


    It¡¯s not a bad story.


    I also don¡¯t like being involved in politics, but I recognize that I have to step in to a certain extent in order to befortable.


    The job is to figure out where the appropriate line is.


    ¡°Even if we are close to the ruling party, there could be a regime change to the opposition party, so we have to continue the rtionship. Actually, what is urgent is the opposition party, so I will Excuse even if Choin keeps his distance. Rather, you would think it would be an honor just to show interest, right?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a strap?¡±


    ¡°There are plenty of strings. Even though I look like this, I am known as Choin¡¯s closest confidant. ¡°If you call me, they¡¯ll be there within 30 minutes.¡±


    The triumphant smile was trustworthy.


    ¡°I owe a lot to the team leader I lost.¡±


    ¡°Hey what? ¡°It¡¯s great that I can use my abilities to the fullest.¡±


    Looking at their expressions, they seem to be genuinely enjoying themselves. However, if you let your guard down due to this reaction, you can get stolen somewhere else.


    Managing people is still awkward, but I know one thing.


    The best is apany where you feelfortable both physically and mentally, where you can fully demonstrate your capabilities, and who pay arge annual sry.


    ¡°In that sense, I would like to propose a renewal of the contract.¡±


    ¡°yes? ¡°Already?¡±


    ¡°If not, I think I¡¯ll go somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. and! There is still time left on the contract, but this is the first time something like this has happened. I think you are the only one who understands my true worth. I will work hard and be prepared to bury my bones for this true superman! ¡°I will increase myment workload immediately!¡±


    No, that¡¯s a bit¡­


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay! ¡°I will burn my body for you!¡±


    In the end, it was impossible to stop Jin Se-jeong, who was burning with motivation.


    By the way, you know very well why you are so highly regarded.


    * * *


    Many things happened, but I did not forget what Ryu Kwang-ho said.


    I called James Reed to training.


    The guy who had been hiding in theb and wouldn¡¯te out, probably because he felt something ominous, reluctantly followed my urging.


    Anyone who sees it will think it¡¯s a cow taken to a ughterhouse.


    No, right?


    ¡°Hey Junho! Why did you call me? I¡¯m too busy doing the research Junho ordered me to do! ¡°I don¡¯t have time to be like this!¡±


    ¡°I have something to ask. ¡°If you answer quickly, I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    I stared into James Reed¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I heard that the United States is collecting information to kill me. Is this true?¡±


    ¡°Oh no.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you collecting my information?¡±


    ¡°Every country collects information on superhumans. Really. That way you can avoid making mistakes!¡±


    ¡°Have you ever run a simtion on how to kill me?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    As expected, he closes his mouth.


    Actually, it¡¯s not a bad feeling.


    Any country would have the intention of eliminating anything that gets in the way.


    It doesn¡¯t matter as long as you don¡¯t get caught.


    I didn¡¯t get caught either.


    Even if you are caught, there is no need for evidence.


    Now I¡¯m in trouble because I¡¯m caught.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me?¡±


    ¡°There is nothing like that.¡±


    The thing that makes a guy who tries to hold out until the end open his mouth is, of course, a fist.


    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯ll touch you first, so think about whether you¡¯ll keep your mouth shut after that.¡±


    ¡°Now wait!¡±


    James Reed shouted in an urgent voice, but my hands moved faster.


    As the mine stretched out through my hand, it seemed to have no choice but to use its force to fight back.


    Yes, whatever. It was easier to deal with him because I tried it once.


    You might think like this.


    Since he¡¯s dealt with me before, I guess he can get used to it.


    The answer is that even if you face an opponent with speed and power that is difficult to adapt to two or three times, the result will not change unless your level increases.


    Still, he must have been a smart guy, so he saw my attack a few times and dodged it. I felt like he read my pattern, but it definitely felt bad dealing with a smart guy.


    ¡­Well, I almost broke my head.


    puck!


    The guy¡¯s shoulder copsed after being hit on the shoulder instead of the head due to a twist in the trajectory.


    ¡°Keuuk! ¡°It hurts!¡±


    ¡°You beat me because it hurts.¡±


    bang!


    I kicked the mine with my foot to prevent him from attacking me, but he escaped by rolling on the floor. However, I was unable to get up after eating a handful of dust from the continuous rain of mines.


    What I feel these days is that casting mines with my feet increases the sense of continuity, unexpectedness, and power.


    While I was rolling, I also used an amputation recovery agent that I had not used before.


    If you see it cut and pasted, the effect is clear.


    That left James Reed in a mess.


    ¡°Ugh, I¡¯d rather kill you.¡±


    Using the force endlessly and begging.


    James Reed, who had been kicked a few more times,y down on his back as if he no longer had the strength to resist.


    I walked up to him and crouched down.


    ¡°Now exin.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Should we continue to experiment with amputation recovery agents?¡±


    ¡°Oh no! I¡¯ll tell you! Let me speak! ¡°I feel like I¡¯m starving to death!¡±


    The scared guy got into a fight and started exining the whole story.


    The United States collects information in various ways whenever a powerful superhuman appears. And they were researching under what circumstances this superhuman would be able to optimally demonstrate his strength and where he would be weak, and I was one of the subjects of that research.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t intend to kill me! I was just gathering information on how strong Choi Jun-ho, a superhuman, is. Really! ¡°Trust me!¡±


    ¡°How much power are you going to use to kill me?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    ¡°Remind me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! Stop hitting me! ¡°It hurts!¡±


    A thoughtful James Reed began to reveal the details.


    At least five superhumans will be mobilized and a thousand high-level awakened people will be the main force. Here, tens of thousands of soldiers are mobilized to spread the human curtain and force them into the desired area.


    ¡°Satellite support and various detector ships will be mobilized here. ¡°If you collide directly, you will suffer great damage, so let go of your strength.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to carry out an extermination operation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not allowed.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°There is so much to eat in America.¡±


    That¡¯s not wrong either. James Reed says that America¡¯s neglected Corn Belt is an excellent food source, and that many viins whomit crimes hide there.


    Hmm, but I¡¯m not satisfied with it to this extent.


    Even though it may seem like this, I have been chased countless times for hematomas in myst life.


    It would be a bit disappointing if the United States, the world¡¯s most powerful country, were to form a siegework like this.


    ¡°Is that the end?¡±


    ¡°¡­This is n A, with added B and C.¡±


    n B is to actively mobilize military power. First, try bombing with a drone and prepare for the monsters toe out, and devastate the surrounding area with all your missile power.


    n C is to drop nuclear weapons with the intention ofpletely abandoning the devastated area.


    I honestly didn¡¯t expect the nucleus.


    But this is a response method I¡¯ve seen a lot of times.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a pattern of dealing with monsters?¡±


    ¡°At that level, it¡¯s strange to think you¡¯re a human anymore!¡±


    I got over being a crazy person, but now I¡¯m being treated like a monster.


    But it made sense.


    If details that were not mentioned before are added here, it will be very annoying.


    Well then, let¡¯s think about it.


    How will I survive if they chase me like that?


    Now that you know what means your opponent will use, countermeasures wille naturally.


    ¡°The United States has no intention of being hostile toward Junho. Isn¡¯t it better to be friends with a strong friend? ¡°This is just a way to deal with viins.¡±


    ¡°know. ¡°The chances of sess are low anyway.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me with that.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    James Reed tilted his head.


    But I¡¯ve been through everything except nuclear weapons.


    We ran the simtion and evaluated it calmly.


    ¡°10% chance of sess?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I have a hematoma. Do you think I¡¯m going to die from it?


    The probability of me dying is that much, and I can kill all the high-level awakened superhumans who are mobilized instead.


    But I haven¡¯t been hit by a nuclear weapon. Will it hurt? I¡¯m a bit curious about this.

 Chapter 121

    Episode 121


    The United States certainly seems to be on a different scale.


    I see you are thinking of shooting a nuclear weapon to kill me.


    No, maybe I wascent for not thinking about this.


    I reflect.


    This determination to use nuclear weapons to kill a viin should be imitated, but they dismiss it as being necessary.


    As I returned to the past and became normal, I also became a lot softer.


    Since the other person is so sincere, I also need to be more harsh.


    ¡°Keep researching.¡±


    ¡°What what?¡±


    ¡°The research that will kill me.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Who is this little guy looking at like he¡¯s crazy?


    When I raise my hand, my eyes reflexively rx.


    ¡°They¡¯re going to keep investigating me anyway. As that information umtes, response methods will also be updated. ¡°Please share that with me.¡±


    ¡°Why that?¡±


    He looks at me like I¡¯m crazy again.


    Should I stop holding back and hit him?


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. ¡°How will you try to kill me?¡±


    Even if I do that, I won¡¯t actually die.


    This was more like just a hobby of mine. Something I also want to be more stimted by.


    In any case, as long as there was a full recovery, it was as if I had an extra life.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for it for free.¡±


    Actually, I was thinking of getting it for free. As I was thinking about something else, I decided to change the proposal.


    I took out the boost I stole from my chest after killing Zhang Wuyuan.


    James Reed, who did not know its identity at first, widened his eyes when he heard the word ¡°boost¡± in the league.


    ¡°How does Junho have that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even ask for the source.¡±


    Is there no way I can say that I invaded the Taiping Gate, wiped out everything, killed Nam Gung-gi, who happened to be visiting, med him for the crime, and then took the ship and returned?


    Looking at James Reed¡¯s expression, I realized he wasn¡¯t curious about that.


    His body was shaking as if he was going to attack him at any moment.


    He couldn¡¯te closer because of the pain from being beaten by me.


    I waved the boost like I was waving a carrot to a horse.


    ¡°If you help me, I¡¯ll let you research this too.¡±


    ¡°Joo Jun-ho! trust me! ¡°You¡¯ve been acting like a beggar until now!¡±


    They held hands for a moment because their interests were aligned, but they subtly added words, pretending to have built up trust.


    James Reed said the league¡¯s boost was something the U.S. couldn¡¯t secure.


    The boost that allows level 7 awakened people to demonstrate power equivalent to that of a superhuman is said to be the dream of mass production of superhumans.


    From what I can see, it is the result of a lot of effort.


    Looking at the reaction, I knew it was a valuable item, so I should raise the price a little.


    ¡°See more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed.¡±


    James Reed¡¯s expression became glum.


    Honestly, it felt like a waste to just hand it over. But the reason I made this decision was because this was something I couldn¡¯t handle on my own.


    There is no trustworthy research team under mymand. When the timees, I think it would be best to study with the Sacred Guild and share the results.


    Will the National Science and Monster Research Institute be also involved?


    The reason I¡¯m inserting Jman here is because the United States is where the league shes the most.


    For example, ¡®From now on, kill each other.¡¯ This feeling?


    If I hand over something like this for free, they will continue to show greed, so I n to push and pull them too.


    In addition, we also obtain the necessary information.


    ¡°If you want to get it quickly, give me information about Ryu Gwang-cheol.¡±


    There is also a way to find it by going north and killing monsters one by one, but there is no need to rush in so ignorantly since you are a superhuman belonging to the country.


    ¡°Ryu Gwang-cheol? ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°A superman in the north. Do you want to keep scolding me even though you know? Shall we chat one more time?¡±


    This guy¡¯s decisive mistake was that he took it upon himself to be a trickster to sneak information out of me.


    If that happens, will my PhD from Stanford disappear? Even if you get a certificate saying you¡¯re smart and pretend to be innocent, it won¡¯t work.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The guy who closed his mouth rolled his eyes and sighed, unable to take his eyes off me.


    ¡°You sound scary when you say that. ¡°Say it gently.¡±


    ¡°So are you going to do it or not?¡±


    ¡°I will. But it takes some time.¡±


    ¡°Time doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    As all the escape routes were blocked, he sighed repeatedly and said he understood.


    We¡¯ll just have to wait for information to arrive from America. In the past, I would have rushed forward blindly, but I smiled happily at the thought that things had changed for the better.


    ¡°You damn mafia.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to keep murmuring?¡±


    If you say mafia one more time, just y Russian roulette.


    Low probability?


    In my opinion, Russian roulette is yed with a fullplement of bullets.


    * * *


    It didn¡¯t take long for James Reed¡¯s request to reach the United States.


    Vice President Daniel Logan, who is in charge of handling superhuman-rted issues, smiled after reading the first part.


    ¡°Following Penta and Boost. Macho Man is digging for gold.¡±


    However, as he went down the content of the request, his expression hardened.


    This is because there is a request that you cannot help but worry about.


    ¡°Information about the Tamer.¡±


    Tamer refers to Ryu Gwang-cheol in North Korea. He is a superman who is closely watched even in China, and he is a person who is able to pick apart the details between the United States, China, Japan, and Korea.


    I tried to appease him several times, but after confirming that he had no intention of joining, I kept my distance.


    Ryu Gwang-cheol, who established his own kingdom, was also a burdensome person to interact with.


    Perhaps it is wise for Choi Jun-ho to find out now.


    ¡°Do I have no choice but to give up?¡±


    I still wanted the ability to control monsters. I was wondering if I could trap it in some other way, but since Choi Jun-ho smelled it directly, there was no way to control it directly.


    However, even if Tamer was important, it was nothingpared to Choi Jun-ho.


    Although the word ¡®world¡¯s strongest¡¯ still doesn¡¯t seem appropriate, the achievements he achieved in a short period of time made the leaders of each country recognize him as the strongest.


    How dare you tell the authorities to refrain from confronting Choi Jun-ho?


    There was no evidence for the recent extinction of the Taiping Gate, but I was 100% convinced that it was Choi Jun-ho.


    It was simr to the erasure period.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t have it, you need to give it away in a big way.¡±


    The Vice President raised his head to the sticky voice oozing with lust. Anna Christine was standing there, showing off her explosive volume even though she was wearing a two-piece ck suit.


    It¡¯s only for a moment, but I feel like all my worries are washed away.


    The Vice President smiled from ear to ear.


    ¡°Wee. You have be more beautiful over the years.¡±


    ¡°I focused on management.¡±


    And as I got closer, I could smell the dizzying scent of a femme fatale. If it had been any other man than him, I would have rolled my eyes. But she is a rose with not only thorns but also poison.


    Once caught, you have to think about having your soul sucked out.


    I think this name suits tarant rather than subus.


    ¡°Please sit down.¡±


    The Vice President offered a seat.


    When Anna Christine sat down and crossed her legs, her skirt rolled up, exposing her white thighs.


    ¡°This is a story about Choi Jun-ho, right?¡±


    ¡°To be exact, it¡¯s Macho Man¡¯s request. ¡°Headbreaker needs information from Tamer.¡±


    ¡°North Korea was a difficult ce for us to reach anyway. ¡°Now that James is building a rtionship, why not show his trust by delivering exciting information?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    It is not a time like in the past when we were busy thinking that the world was small. With the appearance of monsters, the area has been greatly reduced, and as the level of awakened people increases, the monsters are also bing stronger.


    As possessing strong superhumans is said to be a national power, the United States is preparing for and making efforts to attract superhumans called Headbreakers.


    There were those who opposed it, but none of them doubted Choi Jun-ho¡¯s power.


    ¡°For that, Ms. Christine¡¯s role is important.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I also strengthened my resolve. ¡°I¡¯m not the person I used to be.¡±


    As the years changed, Anna Christine¡¯s age changed from 2 to 3.


    Although Choi Jun-ho¡¯s attack on his age took a huge psychological blow, he returned to the United States, controlled his mind, and faced reality.


    And I established one absolute proposition.


    Age is inevitable, but it is possible to turn back time with beauty.


    Anna Christine thought it was time to confront the passage of time and add maturity to her beauty. Because the two charms are abination that can create synergy with each other.


    In the meantime, I changed my makeup to increase my attractiveness, focused on strengthening my muscles, speaking, and correcting my body posture.


    Anna Christine, who seeded in regaining her self-esteem, was confident that her beauty was at its peak at this moment.


    ¡°Now I am confident that I can stick with Bellus.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that legendary agent.¡±


    ¡°Vice President, have you never seen Belus?¡±


    ¡°I could lose everything because of curiosity, so I held back even though I was curious.¡±


    ¡°You choose wisely. ¡°Belus is really deadly.¡±


    The League¡¯s legendary beauty agent Belus is a possessor of absolute charm who can seduce men. There is a saying that if there is Belus in the shade, there is Anna Christine in the sun.


    There were rumors that he appeared in Korea, but he stopped activities at some point.


    Nevertheless, Bellus¡¯ achievements were so great that he remained a legend.


    ¡°I believe it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m confident.¡±


    But Anna Christine¡¯s voice was slightly trembling.


    The existence of Choi Jun-ho, who caused him two failures, became a target at some point.


    This reminds me of an article in the yellow press that was published sometime ago.


    In Soybean Paste Stew vs. Anna Christine, she saw herself losing miserably to soybean paste stew.


    Now is the time to avenge that humiliation.


    There isn¡¯t much time left.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make Choi Jun-ho lose his senses.¡±


    Anna Christine dered with a confident expression.


    * * *


    The entire Republic of Korea was abuzz with talk about the North Korean invasion.


    This was true not only forrge conglomerate guilds but also for corporate guilds below them.


    Securing new territory alwayses with interests. There was no way this golden opportunity would be missed in a ce that wanted to use this as a stepping stone for growth.


    The same goes for Shinsung Group.


    A general meeting was held today under the chairmanship of Lee Young-moon.


    Lee Se-hee, who attended the gathering of the group¡¯s executives, nodded.


    As it is said that the best elites of the Republic of Korea are gathered, the necessity of the northward expansion policy is exined well.


    The head of the Future nning Department who is making the announcement now was like that.


    ¡°When the North Korean invasion is mentioned, the criticism that alwayses up is the demand for recovery of the remainingnd, but what South Korea needs now is ins where food can be grown.¡±


    Food sovereignty is one of the basic conditions for not being influenced by foreign countries.


    The government used Kaesong as a base for the northward advance, and the ultimate goal was to begin the northward advance from here and recover the Pyongyang in of Yeonbaek Jaeryeong.


    This is thergest in in North Korea, and once this is acquired, the foundation for the rapid growth of South Korea¡¯s national power will beid.


    More food can support arger poption, which means freeing up human resources.


    ¡°In the past, I would have thought that taking over this ce was an impossible fantasy. This is because the government itself is limited in the number of people it can mobilize, and the rate at which guilds respond to the proposal will not be high. But it¡¯s different now.¡±


    The head of the future nning office who was making a presentation nces at Lee Se-hee. It is a gaze with many meanings.


    ¡°Because there is Choi Jun-ho, a superhuman.¡±


    Then all eyes gather at once. It contains the meaning of eptance. The results that Lee Se-hee achieved through her good rtionship with Choi Jun-ho were truly dazzling.


    In particr, the global sess of the Big Bang series was said to have increased Shinsung Group¡¯s capabilities several times.


    Lee Young-moon, who was quietly listening, agreed.


    ¡°It probably means that the government has gained confidence.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡°I believe that I actually have the capability to do it on my own.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible with just one superhuman?¡±


    ¡°He is the only superhuman who can single-handedly hunt plus level monsters, and his value is difficult to measure.¡±


    ¡°But we still have to measure it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sorry. In fact, it can be seen as an absurd amount, so the nning office has decided that Choi Jun-ho¡¯s ransom is at least 1 trillion won (10000000000000000).¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The conference room fell silent for a moment at the exorbitant amount.


    Lee Se-hee also could not hide her surprise at the enormous value.


    Rather, Lee Young-moon nodded without changing his expression.


    ¡°The key will be how we step in here.¡±


    ¡°The government will try to monopolize as much as possible. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°They will only let you participate if you show your determination to actively step forward and shed blood together.¡±


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t try to make any concessions.


    The government wants to reduce the power ofrge guilds at all costs.


    This is a golden opportunity for the government.


    Lee Young-moon¡¯s eyes turned to Lee Se-hee.


    ¡°What do team leaders think?¡±


    ¡°Of course we have to be proactive.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°yes. It ismon for the government to talk about advancing north, but this time the situation has changed a lot. Superhuman Choi Jun-ho is a person who has made the impossible possible at this point in time. ¡°I like the government, but I would like to join Choi Jun-ho through his rmendation.¡±


    ¡°In big businesses, there are times when you can seed ridiculously easily due to fate.¡±


    Even if the government takes a hard line, the story will be different if Choi Jun-ho¡¯s influence is reached.


    ¡°I will leave everything to you.¡±


    ¡°I will give my all and lead to sess.¡±


    ¡°Can you take responsibility?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    When I spoke without being at all intimidated, the executives looked surprised. Rather, Lee Young-moon chuckled.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave everything rted to advancing north to Team Leader Lee Se-hee. ¡°It¡¯s okay to put all our effort as a group.¡±


    * * *


    Zman said it would take quite some time to create an improved version of the Penta.


    Since I don¡¯t know when it will end, I can¡¯t waste too much time, so I decided to do my homework.


    This is to inform you of Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s gift.


    I made a promise, so I have to keep it.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I still get mixed feelings every time I see Cheon Myeong-guk.


    From my experience in myst life, I don¡¯t really like Cheon Myung-guk. Because of the grandpromise he attempted, he had to live a life of chasing and was forced to choose to leave Korea.


    However, in this life, I met and worked with Cheon Myeong-guk and got to know him.


    The more capable people I have by my side, the better.


    Jin Se-jeong exaggerated a little and said it was a blessing.


    Just around me right now, there are Da-hyun Jeong, Se-hee Lee, Joo-ho Jeong, Myeong-guk Cheon, Se-jeong Cheon, and recently J Man was added, and even though he died, Jong-hyun Kim of Heartwalker was also a capable talent.


    A stupid person gives rise to a murderous impulse, but a talented person makes things work out smoothly.


    The reason I couldn¡¯t stop Jin Se-jeong, who proudly revealed that she was a maliciousmenter in front of me, was because she was a talented person.


    Because I trust Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s handling of things, I wanted him to be stronger.


    How good. Being able to open a small hole near my heart and discover my inherent gift.


    I thought that if I made an offer, they would dly ept it.


    But his reaction was different from what I thought.


    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not much. ¡°It¡¯s just one small hole.¡±


    ¡°I want to live a long life. I appreciate the offer, but I don¡¯t think I can ept it. sorry.¡±


    After saying that, he leaves the ce.


    Hmm, is the method of finding out the gift that shocking?


    Are you turning down this good thing?


    Maybe that¡¯s why I wanted to do it even more.


    It¡¯s not because I want to see your suffering face.


    The President, who was watching from the side, added a word.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was such a drastic method.¡±


    ¡°Does it seem extreme?¡±


    ¡°They said they were going to drill a hole near the heart, so that reaction was natural.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    All you have to do is insert your finger into the area around your heart.


    If you quickly spray the recovery agent, you will only feel stiff pain for about two days.


    There¡¯s nothing to think about. Just think of it as aparoscopic surgery without anesthesia.


    How do you coax this out? Come to think of it, I thought you said you went outte? It¡¯s time for the newlywed sweetness to run out.


    Suddenly, I think of a way to persuade him.


    Just attack the fact that he is a married man.


    Coincidentally, there is a self-proimed married psychology master around me.


    ¡°There is a way.¡±


    ¡°There is?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    There is a married man around me who will give me advice with passion and sincerity.


    If I exin the whole story, he will help me better than anyone else.


    The married man¡¯s identity was Berserker.


    Me ¨C What is the favorite thing about married men?


    As soon as I sent the message, the number disappeared and Berserker¡¯s lecture on the psychology of married men began.


    * * *


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Heading home, Cheon Myeong-guk felt his heart pounding.


    I never thought they would really try to puncture my heart.


    Cheon Myeong-guk had a vague idea about Choi Jun-ho¡¯s gift.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s stealing or copying the other person¡¯s gift, but I can take it. With that, you will be able to hold multiple gifts.


    The gift he possesses must have originally belonged to its owner.


    It was still an unsolved mystery as to how Choi Jun-ho, whose past was as white as a nk page before bing an awakener, possessed such a gift.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure if the number increases, it will cause an explosion, but it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Usually, discrepancies ur even if you only have dual gifts.


    It was hard to imagine how big Choi Jun-ho¡¯s vessel was when he epted the gift.


    No, I¡¯m just going crazy because the number of gifts has already increased.


    I saw an opportunity and thought I should give some advice.


    ¡°Anyway, it would be better to give up.¡±


    The gift is something Cheon Myeong-guk has been wishing for for a long time. However, the gift rtionship did notst long.


    When I think about it now, it was really disappointing.


    I gave up thinking it wasn¡¯t meant to be, but I was happy to hear that the path was open.


    But I never thought it would be like this.


    When Cheon Myeong-guk arrived home, he opened the door and went inside.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°dad!¡±


    My daughter, who wouldn¡¯t hurt even if I put her in my eyes, was held in my arms.


    4 years old this year.


    It was thefort and light of Cheon Myeong-guk, who was suffering from extreme stress.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who had been chatting with his daughter for a while, saw an unfamiliar toy in her hand.


    ¡°Yes my daughter. ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°My handsome uncle over there bought it for me!¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who turned his head inadvertently, was startled when he saw Choi Jun-ho raise his hand.


    Why is that devil bastard here?


    Did you reallye here to encourage me to search for gifts?


    ¡°Jiya is in.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, can¡¯t I go in? ¡°I want to y with my handsome uncle¡­¡±


    Has it already gone beyond my daughter?


    The alertness in Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s mind rose several levels higher.


    ¡°What brought you here?¡±


    ¡°You left after not listening properly. ¡°I¡¯m here to persuade you.¡±


    ¡°¡­I have no intention of doing it unless it is a properly proven method.¡±


    I¡¯m sure they¡¯ve never used such a crazy method before.


    But the world is big and there are a lot of crazy people.


    ¡°It¡¯s a proven method, right? With this, Berserker has opened his gift, and my brother is also preparing to open his gift.¡±


    ¡°yes? Did Berserker even open gifts?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t know. ¡°We opened it up to something good.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I muttered that I had fun thanks to him, but it wasn¡¯t heard.


    There was an urgent need to reevaluate Berserker.


    by the way.


    Would it have been a good way to do it for Berserker and his younger brother?


    Choi Jun-ho holds his daughter, who is tangled up.


    Daughter, not yet. As the feeling of betrayal spread through my heart, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s voice pierced my ears.


    ¡°I understand that you have concerns. ¡°It¡¯s not an ordinary method.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing me this favor?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Director Cheon is a great help to me. ¡°I n to help people around me improve their capabilities in order to feel morefortable.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    My heart itched. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s going to break through soon. I said it because I was very touched that this crazy guy at least thought about me.


    For a moment, I thought about giving it a try. But I still hesitated.


    ¡°To be honest, it is true that I am attracted to it.¡±


    ¡°It is better to ept favors as favors. And there is one more benefit.¡±


    ¡°Benefits?¡±


    It was then.


    Choi Jun-ho once again conveyed his thoughts in an unusual way.


    [I told my wife that Director Cheon was at an important time and that I needed time to focus on my own. He said that it was an important time for my husband and that he would take the child to his parents¡¯ house.]


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s eyes widened to tears.


    What did you just hear?


    Of course, it¡¯s only two days. But it was clear that it was a precious time. In two days, you can drink alone at home for the first time in a long time, rx to your heart¡¯s content and roll around in bed, and there¡¯s no one to nag you if you y overdue games!


    It didn¡¯t even ur to me that there was anything strange about the will being transmitted in my head.


    But that wasn¡¯t the end. The gift bundle prepared by Choi Jun-ho was much bigger than expected.


    [I told my wife that Director Cheon would be needed for one month. It¡¯s unfortunate that I won¡¯t be able to see my daughter for a month, but wouldn¡¯t this be enough personal time?]


    Ha, a month?


    Of course, it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t see my daughter.


    But one month is just one month.


    In this amount of time, you can y not just one game, but if you use it wisely, you can y several games and see the ending.


    I can meet friends from my hometown for the first time in a long time and go on a hotel vacation, which was my hobby when I was a bachelor.


    Choi Jun-ho is the devil.


    One month of free time is too much personal time to refuse.


    Who are you? Who has read through the psychology of this ordinary married man andid a double-triple trap?


    I knew it was all a device to catch myself, but I ended up giving in to the devil¡¯s temptation.


    ¡°¡­I will do it. Please let me do it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s find the best gift.¡±


    The devilughed before my eyes.

 Chapter 122

    Episode 122


    ¡®The best gift for a married man is for his wife to go to her parents¡¯ house and have some alone time.¡¯


    When I first heard that, I was shocked. That¡¯s the answer I got from Berserker, a married man, when I asked him how to seduce Cheon Myeong-guk.


    I asked if it was real.


    Then Berserker answered with a serious expression.


    ¡®Do as I say. If I¡¯m wrong, you can hit me.¡¯


    ¡­I had a bad attitude, so I was nning to hit him regardless of the oue.


    But the result was beyond imagination.


    The stubborn Cheon Myeong-guk had little time to worry and made a decision quickly.


    This ispletely different from his usual cautious attitude.


    [It¡¯s an all-purpose keyword that can persuade a married man.]


    You can¡¯t underestimate Berserker. Still, you did something, so I¡¯ll give it a try.


    Anyway, I seeded in persuading Cheon Myeong-guk.


    The next day, I decided to go straight to Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s gift search.


    ¡°Please gently.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    If anyone sees it, they¡¯ll think I¡¯m eating it. Did I not give you that much confidence? All it does is drill a small hole next to the heart. When the restorative agent is used, only very small wound marks remain, with barely visible scars.


    At that time, a somewhat awkward voice came from next to me.


    ¡°¡­But is it right for me to be like this?¡±


    The owner of the voice was the president. In his hand was a healing potion.


    ¡°The fewer people who know your secret, the better.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯ve never done anything like this before, so it¡¯s awkward.¡±


    ¡°You can do it well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, Director Cheon. ¡°Don¡¯t be too scared.¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes yes.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk was already out of his mind.


    No, what¡¯s so scary about putting just one finger near the heart?


    I would faint if I told you that you have to beat your heart when copying gifts.


    ¡°You can spray it when I pull out my finger.¡±


    ¡°I understand. ¡°But I have a question. Can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°Please tell me.¡±


    ¡°We are going to pierce a hole next to the heart. Can¡¯t we just use anesthesia?¡±


    ¡°¡­ah!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    There was silence for a moment.


    The President had a curious expression, and Cheon Myeong-guk had an expression of realizing something he did not know.


    me?


    Of course I didn¡¯t know. It would be right to say that I didn¡¯t think about it because I didn¡¯t have holes in my body.


    And with only this much pain?


    It is normal for an awakened person to have a few holes in their body.


    Even Cheon Myung-guk would ept that much.


    ¡°It will take a long time to prepare, so let¡¯s just go ahead and do it.¡±


    ¡°Now wait a minute! Still, anesthesia¡­ Wow!¡±


    Without wasting too much time, I stuck my finger into Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s chest.


    The moist, rich feel that passes through your fingertips is evidence of healthy blood. Although Iin of stress every day, my health is fine.


    I smiled and waited until my fingers were sufficiently wet before pulling it out.


    ¡°Director Cheon! Don¡¯t worry! ¡°I¡¯m using it properly!¡±


    As I watched the president hastily using the restorative medicine, I brought the blood to my mouth.


    It was revealed here that Cheon Myeong-guk lived faithfully throughout his life.


    There were quite a few potential gifts.


    ¡®Illojin¡¯, which improves performance in one field, ¡®Prediction¡¯, which allows you tobine information in a short period of time and see the situation immediately after, and ¡®Yeontu¡¯, which allows you to sustainbat power with an abundance of force, stood out.


    It is a gift that is not easy to open in full. All three are things that shine in abat situation.


    Neither seemed suitable for Cheon Myeong-guk, who is currently not active in the field.


    Then, there was a gift that caught my eye at the end.


    ¡°simtion.¡±


    It is a higher gift than expected, but it is a gift that is difficult to manifest without a wealth of study and practical experience. It¡¯s close to foresight, but since it¡¯s created based on actual elements, the hit rate will be higher.


    A unique gift based on the level?


    However, since it is not abat gift and deals with arge amount of information, it is known to have significant recoil.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who was frowning due to the pain he felt in his chest, looked surprised when he heard my words.


    ¡°What you just said¡­¡±


    ¡°There were several potential gifts.¡±


    When we talk about the prediction battle with Ilojeongjin and simtion is mentioned at the end, our wide eyes be even wider.


    I guess he didn¡¯t know there were so many gifts for him.


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s choice was also a simtion.


    ¡°¡­I think it¡¯s a suitable gift for me right now because it¡¯s a simtion.¡±


    The president next to him offered congrattions.


    ¡°Congrattions, you found the gift you needed.¡±


    ¡°thank you!¡±


    ¡°Then what efforts should Director Cheon make to open the gift?¡±


    ¡°You just have to work harder.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    They both looked puzzled at the same time.


    Anyone who sees it will think I said something wrong.


    But isn¡¯t this natural?


    ¡°Gifts are stimted when they coincide with simr situations. So, you just need to be given a task that matches the situation so that the simtion can wake up.¡±


    To put it bluntly, I was told to just roll with it.


    Even more intense than now.


    These two people were not unaware of the meaning of these words.


    Naturally, the facial expressions contrasted sharply.


    ¡°Now wait a minute¡­¡±


    Why is Cheon Myeong-guk looking at me with a betrayed expression?


    Oh right.


    My wife decided to go to her parents¡¯ house.


    Then you will be alone, so won¡¯t you be lonely?


    I would be less lonely if I was with work.


    Getting rid of loneliness involves a mountain of work and hellish training.


    I think Berserker had something to say about alone time to a married man, but I¡¯m not a married man so I don¡¯t know.


    The president quickly epted my words.


    ¡°I understand! ¡°I¡¯m willing to be a bad boss for Director Cheon.¡±


    ¡°Please do me a favor.¡±


    Having exercised my skill of passing it on to the President, I chose to retreat.


    They¡¯ll take care of the rest.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just leave.¡±


    ¡°You devil! Viin! Headbreaker! A person like Berserker!¡±


    ¡­crossing the line? Did I do something that serious?


    I left the screaming Cheon Myeong-guk and went out.


    But this thought urred to me.


    Simte this gift.


    For some reason, it seems to be consistent with the big picture of the grandpromise that Cheon Myeong-guk used to drive me out.


    You didn¡¯t realize the gift toote in yourst life and used it on me, right?


    Oh no way.


    I felt ufortable for no reason.


    * * *


    A few dayster, two types of documents about Ryu Gwang-cheol were ced in front of me.


    It was information about Ryu Gwang-cheol that came from the United States and was provided by the government. I contrasted the two contents.


    ¡°It¡¯s simr overall.¡±


    Ryu Gwang-cheol is 62 years old and is a man who has been on the elite course since the days when the North Korean regime was in power.


    He is filled with the consciousness of the chosen people to his core and calls himself the leader of the people.


    It has been revealed in the United States that he believes he has founded his own kingdom and that he absolutely does not want to have a biased rtionship with any country.


    His nickname is Tamer, but his gift appears to be a bit weaker than that. To enter Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s territory, you have to pass through the monster¡¯s curtain, making it virtually impossible to conquer.


    However, it was written that the gift was not omnipotent and that significant limitations were expected in controlling monsters.


    If my skills had improved, the utility of the gift would have also increased.


    The informants said that since they do not engage in outside activities, it is impossible to obtain any further information.


    After that, it was listed in various activities carried out by Ryu Gwang-cheol.


    They forcibly kidnap the surviving residents, subject them to forcedbor, perform experiments on them, and even throw away those who resist as food for the monsters.


    My impressions after reading it were simple.


    ¡°He¡¯s cheap to kill.¡±


    No, this is the viin of viins?


    At that moment, I reflected.


    I thought hematoma was the worst, but this guy was also worst in another way.


    I thought Ryu Gwang-ho would be vengeful if I killed him recklessly.


    However, if what is written in the document is true, there will be no problem even if you kill him right in front of your eyes.


    But why wasn¡¯t I aware of Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s existence in myst life?


    When he was a member of the royal family, he went north and crossed the Yalu River, so his territory would have ovepped with that of Ryu Gwang-cheol.


    What that means is that if you leave it alone, something bad will happen.


    The changes I had made in this life were so great that there was no guarantee that they would proceed.


    Moreover, the gift Ryu Gwang-cheol had seemed to be different from what I had imagined.


    ¡°Communicating with monsters is no different.¡±


    Did you say that you want to manipte monsters as you wish, or that you want tomunicate with monsters?


    If a monster is useless even if alive, it is best to die and leave behind a heart of bones and skin if it will not obey your wishes.


    The best thing to do would be to master brainwashing to make them obey, but the hostility toward humans imnted in the monster¡¯s consciousness made that difficult.


    When did that cult leader take root? It would be nice to find it now and get all the know-how, but since it is not established, it would be difficult to find it.


    I¡¯ll have to release some people soon.


    I¡¯ve been diligently feeding him Force these days because I wanted to use the solitude I took from Namgung-gi.


    As I thought about it, I took out a brown pill from my pocket. After returning, I injected force from time to time, and each time I received it with pleasure and grew.


    Even now, I feel good about putting force into it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to try it out.¡±


    Otherwise, he has no value in existing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s pay for the meal.¡±


    It¡¯s squirming inside as if it understands what I¡¯m saying.


    It meant showing off more force.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of guts this guy has.


    ¡°Okay, eat as much as you want.¡±


    Is this an investment?


    Is this what low-point investing is like?


    I might be a big hit in the future, so I¡¯ll fool you once.


    * * *


    Meanwhile, something unexpected happened.


    Jeong Da-hyeon left the National Defense Bureau and moved to the National Front Defense Agency.


    I thought I would continue to be in charge of the viin task force.


    When he was in the National Defense Bureau, he showed affection for him, and he seemed quite wary of getting entangled with his uncle, Jung Joo-ho.


    It was all my mistake.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you would change affiliations.¡±


    ¡°After all, the National Protection Agency specializes in dealing with viins rather than monsters. ¡°It seems better to act quickly than to cause harm to those around you.¡±


    ¡°That is correct.¡±


    However, what was unique was that it was the National Front Defense Agency, not a department specializing in dealing with monsters like the Anti-Demon Defense Front Department.


    Of course, since this ce oversees the three kingdoms, it has a wider range of movement, so it is a better choice,


    but it is a problem because it can makements from Jeong Da-hyeon¡¯s point of view.


    ¡°You moved it because of Commissioner Jeong, right?¡±


    ¡°yes that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you usually like being moved like this?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    huh? This was not the reaction of the Jeong Da-hyun I knew. Usually, I showed a selfish attitude out of fear of being found out.


    When I looked at him with a puzzled expression, Dahyun Jeong smiled.


    ¡°I used to pay attention too, but now that I¡¯m trying to focus on training, I feel like it¡¯s a luxury to worry about such things. So I decided to give up thinking deeply.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°yes. I could see an efficient way in front of me, but I couldn¡¯t ept it because of my pride and the opinions of those around me. Then this thought urred to me. Will this help me? After thinking about it for three days, the conclusion I came to was ¡®no.¡¯ So I decided to change my mind. Let¡¯s be shameless. ¡°No matter what others think, let¡¯s think about it after I have what I want.¡±


    ¡°good idea.¡±


    It was a minor change in thinking, but the broadening of my thinking opened up possibilities in more directions.


    Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s words continued.


    ¡°And the National Front Defense Agency can catch viins while hunting monsters. ¡°Themissioner can give me more roles.¡±


    ¡°That is correct.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho: The man is just a little less intelligent, but he trusts and entrusts many things to his subordinates.


    Since someone as talented as Jeong Da-hyun came voluntarily, they would naturally wee it.


    However, since one of the team leaders moved to another department, the National Security Bureau suffered a significant loss.


    These days, I have barely been working at the National Security Agency, and Oh Jong-su, who was in charge of telephone work, has also been talked about moving to the office where Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team is located soon.


    ¡°There will be information about the advance northward soon.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of monsters in the ins of the north. ¡°There will be plenty of hunting opportunities.¡±


    Currently, monsters are under control in the territory of the Republic of Korea, except for mountainous areas.


    However, North Korea had been neglected for decades, so it was safe to say that the entire territory was a den of monsters.


    Jeong Da-hyeon¡¯s eyes actually sparkled at the words that could have scared her.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward.¡±


    ¡°You can look forward to it.¡±


    If you don¡¯t stay alert, the hunt that will kill you will begin right away.


    I was excited to see how much Dahyun Jeong would grow as she faced off against monsters.


    * * *


    The reason the government chose Kaesong as a base for advancing north is simple.


    This is because it is located just east of the Yeonbaek in and transportation is developed, allowing the parties responsible for advancing north to make flexible decisions.


    Although it has the disadvantage of not being a suitable terrain for defense, it took a long time to build a defense system, making it the most useful northernmost base and fortress among the territories currently upied by the Republic of Korea.


    The first goal of the northward advance policy is to seize the Yeonbaek in, and furthermore, the strategic goal is to seize the Jaeryeong in and Pyongyang in.


    The judgment was that if we could stabilize this area, which is called the three major ins of North Korea, we could aim to increase food production and unite people scattered throughout North Korea.


    However, in the case of Pyongyang, arge number of monsters were gathered so that it would not be an exaggeration to say that it is currently a gathering ce for monsters.


    ¡°Because there are a lot of monsters, there is a high probability that it is Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s base.¡±


    The government is specting that Ryu Gwang-cheol may have established his own territory here in Pyongyang.


    I took the most valuablend.


    The government has dered an all-out war to upy these three ins and is in the process of contacting severalrge corporations andrge guilds.


    Largepanies that were hit by the league crisis preparedrge-scale investments to secure new investment sources, andrge guilds also responded positively to secure interests.


    It was time to gradually increase power in the north.


    Apletely unexpected guest visited Kaesong and headed to Seoul.


    They called themselves ¡®theter Foreign Minister of the Democratic People¡¯s Republic of Korea.¡¯


    The Blue House¡¯s reaction was fierce.


    ¡°This is unexpected.¡±


    ¡°It seems like they predicted the northward advance and moved first.¡±


    ¡°Are you here to check on us?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°There is a high probability that they will induce illusion and threaten through bravado.¡±


    ¡°Even so, it is only a small force. In the past, that might have been too much, but not now.¡±


    And then the president looks at my face. What did you ask?


    ¡°Because I have solid insurance.¡±


    ¡°That is correct.¡±


    Now I also receive insurance coverage. Cheon Myeong-guk, who sympathizes next to me, looks disgusting today.


    ¡°First, let¡¯s listen to what North Korea has to say.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    It took no time for the North Korean party to arrive at the Blue House. Even though he has nothing, he maintains a dignified posture as hees in.


    The one standing in the lead was a thin man with a skeleton covered in leather. His eyes were sharp and his posture was well-defined.


    Is it true that there is a garak that survived the monster¡¯s den?


    The President stepped forward and extended his hand to the man.


    ¡°I am Jeon Han-cheol, the president of the Republic of Korea.¡±


    ¡°I am Ri Yu-chol, Foreign Minister of the Democratic People¡¯s Republic of Korea.¡±


    You say you are the Minister of Foreign Affairs, but your skills are considerable.


    Looking at the evaluation here, I would say it¡¯s about level 7.


    The atmosphere of the first conversation was friendly.


    Ri Yu-cheol said that they should improve their rtionship by giving each other what they want, and the President also responded to this.


    What North Korea could offer was the monster¡¯s heart and by-products. Instead, it wanted food and awakened equipment.


    And he asked the president to stop his advance north, which he was preparing to do.


    The President neither confirmed nor denied this.


    ¡°We will take over the territory that the Democratic People¡¯s Republic of Korea has not upied.¡±


    ¡°That territory is also our territory that has requested the Democratic People¡¯s Republic of Korea.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to force yourself to im something you can¡¯t get right away?¡±


    ¡°Should I now say that he is coveting our territory?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The friendly atmosphere turned ugly.


    It was a ce where there was a gap that could not be bridged from the beginning.


    The President may have been trying to gauge the thoughts of Ryu Gwang-chol, who calls himself a descendant of the Democratic People¡¯s Republic of Korea, and Ri Yu-chol may have been trying to figure out how far we want to go.


    The results revealed only differences in thinking.


    Neither the President nor Ri Yu-cheol showed any sign of backing down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think the Democratic People¡¯s Republic of Korea will have the power to stop us.¡±


    ¡°there is.¡±


    As I thought, my speech began to be shorter.


    Ri Yu-cheol dered to the president with a stern expression.


    ¡°South Korea should know that if they step into the territory of our Republic without knowing that they are afraid of tigers, not only Kaesong but even Seoul could be trampled by a million monsters.¡±


    The choice of words is grand when ites to asking for food and weapons.


    After listening to that bullshit, I said something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that a bolt of fire will hit your head and disintegrate it into pieces?¡±

 Chapter 123

    Episode 123


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lee Yu-cheol¡¯s eyes turned into a triangle shape. This guy, like a dried corpse, is ever-changing.


    Does it matter since he will be invoiced soon?


    ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯te to my senses because I¡¯m not being beaten.¡±


    Is my name not known in North Korea?


    Well, I did try to figure out when my name would be known and not.


    I stretched out my hand without hesitation.


    ¡°omg!¡±


    The guy was so scared that he didn¡¯t know he was going to attack me andy down on his back.


    I didn¡¯t care, I loaded the mine with my foot and kicked where he was.


    bang!


    However, the guy who rolled to the side managed to avoid it.


    This guy is the Foreign Minister? Isn¡¯t the Foreign Minister in charge of diplomacy?


    As expected, what I saw was urate. This guy has some pretty useful skills.


    But that¡¯s not particrly meaningful.


    I was lucky at first to avoid it, but after a couple of attacks I was cornered.


    The arm of the guy who was hit by the mine carried by my foot was broken.


    Crack!


    ¡°Off!¡±


    Although he was moaning in pain, his eyes were shining and he reached out his hand to me. It¡¯s a verymon clich¨¦ to get caught off guard. I grabbed him lightly and broke his wrist.


    puck!


    When I kicked my shin, I heard a snapping sound. Nevertheless, he did not break his fighting spirit and attacked him, cutting him to pieces from his shoulders to his arms and legs.


    Will is useful, but exerting that will on me means nothing.


    At that time, a group of people gathered inside. It was a group of people calling themselves the Democratic People¡¯s Republic of Korea who followed Ri Yu-cheol.


    They rushed at me, seeing Ri Yu-cheol with his arms and legs folded and his eyes rolled back.


    ¡°Mr. President!¡±


    The head of the security department quickly approached the president and guarded him to prevent Lee Yu-cheol¡¯s group from approaching.


    Anyway, their target is me.


    I can¡¯t stand it when I see them all gathered together like that.


    I reflexively cast destorm.


    They were shocked by the swirling force des, but they were quicker to be swept away by the storm of des.


    The awakened people, who had been living for a while just a moment ago, were trapped in the force de and torn apart.


    Patter!


    Flesh and blood were sprinkled on the floor and walls without even leaving a trace.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The hall was engulfed in silence. The President was looking at the scene I had created with wide eyes. The security guards around me also looked at me with eyes filled with fear and awe.


    I approached Lee Yu-cheol without any hesitation.


    ¡°Hey, wake up.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    The guy let out a weak moan and trembled.


    After kicking him a few times, he was barely able to open his eyes.


    There is no way a high-level awakened person will die easily. Humans can die easily, but they can also show such tenacity that one wonders if they can survive this.


    ¡°From now on, answer each question one by one.¡±


    ¡°Why me¡­ ugh!¡±


    Quack!


    I held his shaky hand and pulverized one joint.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. ¡°There are many ces to destroy.¡±


    Chi-ik!


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    As I sprayed the healing agent, a scream came out of the guy¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Ryu Kwang -chul.¡±


    ¡°How dare I¡­ put him out!¡±


    ¡°try.¡±


    Quad deuk!


    I didn¡¯t care and broke each node one by one. Lee Yu-cheol clenched his teeth, but to me, who knows well how to torment people, it¡¯s just funny.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do this?¡±


    Sizzling!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything.¡±


    simplicity and honesty!


    ¡°I wonder how long I canst at this point.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Keep holding on. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Ri Yu-cheol and I met our gazes. The boy¡¯s eyes, consumed by pain, wandered and soon began to tremble uncontrobly. And he muttered in a dying voice.


    ¡°¡­ Ryu Kwang -chul.¡±


    ¡°good job.¡±


    ¡°Please kill me.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t need your cooperation for what I¡¯m curious about.¡±


    My hands covered his head.


    * * *


    Li Yu-cheol was in a dazed state, drool dripping from his mouth.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The hall was enveloped in silence. Is it because a lot of things happened suddenly?


    There¡¯s still a lot left to process.


    I winked at the security chief and pointed to the surviving self-proimed Democratic People¡¯s Republic of Korea guys.


    ¡°I think we just need to make them open their mouths.¡±


    The word refers to a country, but in the end, they are just a group of people upying a small piece ofnd and ying kingdom. It would be better to use this opportunity to shake off any information you have in your head.


    If youpare it with what Lee Yu-cheol will say, you will get a rough outline.


    ¡°Oh, I understand.¡±


    The security chief issued a suppression order.


    However, they seemed to have no will to resist and surrendered obediently.


    He doesn¡¯t show the same determination as Lee Yu-cheol. Something is disappointing.


    I took a sip and approached the president.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Other than being a little surprised, I¡¯m fine. by the way.¡±


    The president¡¯s eyes on me were strange. It wasn¡¯t like feeling fear or awe at seeing me kill someone.


    After all, not just anyone can be president of a country.


    ¡°I understand why people are so upset about Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°Are you ufortable?¡±


    ¡°No way. ¡°I can get over this with a smile.¡±


    The President¡¯s arms were shaking as he said those words.


    You¡¯re overdoing it.


    ¡°What are they going to do? ¡°It is also possible to extract information right here and now.¡±


    The President shook his head.


    ¡°Do you rely on Choi Jun-ho¡¯s superhuman skills for everything? ¡°There is a possibility of appeasement, so I will try to deal with it as conciliably as possible.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    I decided to leave the rest to the President and looked around.


    It would be difficult to clean the blood and flesh sttered.


    * * *


    After that, things went smoothly.


    Ri Yu-cheol, who was subjected to brainwashing, revealed that he was the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Minister of State Security, and a standingmittee member.


    It was a structure where everyone ate it.


    The fact that a level 7 awakened person was working concurrently like this meant that the talent pool was narrow.


    I¡¯m sure there¡¯s no one there.


    ¡°I could barely get any information about monster control or Ryu Gwang-cheol. ¡°It is said that it is a structure in which one cannot move up without thorough loyalty verification.¡±


    ¡°Whether it was then or now, the bad things are strikingly simr.¡±


    The President, who had calmed down to some extent, muttered with a calm expression.


    Still, if there is a harvest, it is that their base is located near Pyongyang, and they are said to be using the old North Korean infrastructure that is safe.


    And one of the crucial pieces of information is that Ryu Gwang-cheol said while drunk that there were twelve level 8 monsters centered around their base.


    They call them the twelve gods of the zodiac.


    ¡°Hmm. ¡°That¡¯s a lot.¡±


    A sigh flowed from the President¡¯s mouth. Cheon Myeong-guk tried to get more information, but Lee Yu-cheol couldn¡¯t hold out any longer and died.


    Did I treat you a little harshly?


    Anyway, there was useful information, but it wasn¡¯t as much as I thought. Seeing as how I was hiding it from even my close associates, I thought it was true that I was a bastard.


    ¡°Shall I go and cut off your head?¡±


    ¡°Is there any reason to jump into a ce that is a monster field? ¡°Times like these require thorough preparation.¡±


    The President seemed to be struggling with the idea that there were 12 Level 8 remains.


    Whether it¡¯s bluff or not, the fact that Ryu Gwang-cheol can handle level 8 harmful monsters seems to be worrying.


    There are times when I see it too much.


    But you won¡¯t be able to handle them all at once. If they could handle that number, the greedy guy would have pushed right down to the south.


    ¡°Are you going to give up?¡±


    ¡°The enemy force is too strong. ¡°If ten monsters attack at once by controlling monsters, we won¡¯t be able to stop them.¡±


    Well, there have been times when monsters have appeared simultaneously, but there are not many cases where they attack all at once. The president was worried about that.


    If we are not careful, the precious military power of the Republic of Korea could be destroyed in an instant.


    Hmm, but why don¡¯t I feel any sense of crisis?


    It¡¯s not because you can throw yourself out there in one go. Anyway, there is bound to be a limit to how many of them can attack me at once, so if you feel like your strength is exhausted after killing one or two, you can just leave.


    ¡°You trust me.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Good, Director Cheon. Immediately seek cooperation from arge guild. Instead, share the information you gained today privately. ¡°Make sure you only apply to those who are willing to do it.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    * * *


    The Holy Guild was the first to respond to the Blue House¡¯s proposal, followed by the Asgardian Guild. The Reaper Guild suffered heavy damage in the previous hunt and retreated, saying they needed time.


    First of all, they seeded in attracting two of the three major guilds.


    It didn¡¯t stop there, Lee Se-hee came looking for me. He was dressed modestly, but joked that he needed to look good to me.


    ¡°The reason the government will not back down and press ahead with the advance north is because Mr. Jun-ho showed confidence.¡±


    ¡­Is this guy a ghost too? He knew exactly what I was saying.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s worth a try.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to bet on Junho¡¯s confidence.¡±


    ¡°You know that there is a big risk if you fail, right?¡±


    I tried to scare it a little, but what came back was a triumphant snort.


    ¡°I know. But this is a bet you can¡¯t lose. ¡°As long as we have Junho, we won¡¯t suffer much damage.¡±


    Your faith in me is firm. Saying this, it¡¯s hard to say anything more.


    Well, there is no need for humility, which I don¡¯t even have.


    Anyway, now it¡¯s time to make a choice.


    ¡°Please include Yunhee in this hunt.¡±


    ¡°yes? But isn¡¯t that what Junho was hesitant about?¡±


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s concerns are valid. It may seem like the Shinsung Guild is trying to catch me by putting Yoon-hee in the spotlight, and it may seem like I am taking care of Yoon-hee.


    I know that it was said out of consideration for me and Yunhee. But it can¡¯t go on like this forever.


    At times like this, what Dahyun Jeong saides to mind.


    So what should I do?


    If you fail to seize an important opportunity because you are worried about what¡¯s going on around you, it will ultimately lead to great losses.


    ¡°You can¡¯t miss the guild¡¯s important events just because you care about me. He needs to roll more too. Let¡¯s make one thing clear. ¡°Is Yoon-hee an unnecessary force?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    Sehee Lee answered firmly.


    ¡°Yoonhee is a very important force and future for the Holy Guild. I think Yoonhee has the potential to be a superhuman in the future. So I want to support everything that can help them be stronger. But Junho said he wouldn¡¯t mind, so we¡¯ll move without worrying about it. ¡°As an official of the Holy Guild, thank you for your concern.¡±


    ¡°So how much are you nning to mobilize?¡±


    Lee Se-hee grinned.


    ¡°Everything!¡±


    It¡¯s big.


    * * *


    Unintentionally, I dragged out all members of the Holy Guild to participate in the war and headed to Gaeseong for reconnaissance and training for Jeong Da-hyeon.


    Since my red toma died, I recently bought a supact car again. They chose white instead of red and gave it the name Pegasus.


    It is a satisfying ride that has not changed.


    Da-Hyeon Jeong, who was sitting next to me, said she had a day off today, but seeing her take the leave and go to training made me think that this wasn¡¯t normal either.


    In myst life, I was upright and just. You didn¡¯t feel strange when you met me, right? Oh no way. I¡¯m normal, so there¡¯s no way Jeong Da-hyun, who was affected, would be strange.


    If something goes wrong, it¡¯s likely Jung Joo-ho¡¯s fault. Judging by the fuss being made towards me, it seems like hair loss hysteria is worse than I thought.


    ¡°Sehee made a big decision.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a big decision.¡±


    ¡°Yoonhee is going too?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know, but I had a lot of trust in him.¡±


    In my eyes, he¡¯s a perfect little child.


    Dahyun Jeong smiled.


    ¡°I may be young in your eyes, but I am a great hunter who does my job. ¡°I train hard every day so as not to be a nuisance to my brother.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m d.¡±


    ¡°You need to trust Yunhee more.¡±


    is it. Because all I see every day is the sofa and the image of it bing one and the same.


    ¡°no. Are you saying you work really hard?¡±


    From then on, I had to listen to Yun-hee¡¯s nagging for about 10 minutes, telling me that I should recognize her efforts.


    ¡­I said it for no reason.


    I changed the subject.


    ¡°Why did the Sacred Guild mobilize its entire force?¡±


    ¡°Because I trust you.¡±


    ¡°me?¡±


    ¡°Actually, there is no superhuman I can trust more than my brother.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    You look like a ghost.


    It was consistent with what Sehee Lee said about betting on my confidence.


    In fact, have I be an icon of trust without even knowing it?


    ¡°I have never failed to achieve my goal, and the process is quick and clear. Although it is a short period of time, the achievements my brother has made are significant. As I have done it perfectly, people around me have been able to trust and follow me. Me too, right now.¡±


    I still feel awkward receiving someone¡¯s trust. I¡¯ve never really epted the trust of those around me. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it. Rather good.


    However, if I have to be bound by responsibility because of that, I would like to decline.


    Responsibility is still something that doesn¡¯t go together like oil and water to me.


    When we arrived at Kaesong, we headed a little higher. Then, when we arrived at a ce where humans could no longer reach, we got out of the car and went in search of the monster.


    After searching around for about an hour, I seeded in finding a monster of the level I wanted.


    ¡°Today is the first day, so let¡¯s go quickly.¡±


    The original n was to drop Jeong Da-hyun in front of the 7th level monster.


    However, I thought it would take time to get used to the monster, so I changed my mind and lowered it to level 6.


    Dahyun Jeong nodded with a determined expression.


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°When hunting monsters, what you need to aim for is the neck. ¡°The best way is to pierce the heart or brain.¡±


    Among them, the brain is the best. It is often difficult to find the heart of monsters with bizarre bodies, but it is not difficult to find where the brain is.


    Sometimes guys with small brains do strange things.


    This often bes a significant variable.


    ¡°Now try hunting alone.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so excited?¡±


    Rather, Dahyun Jeong gave me an expression that I didn¡¯t understand. The monster has sensed us and is approaching us, but it looksx. This is a deduction.


    ¡°What are you doing? We need to be on alert quickly.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    ¡°Then hit it with all your might. Don¡¯t let down your guard. Otherwise, you die.¡±


    I left some warm advice and then stepped back.


    Let¡¯s take a look at your skills.


    * * *


    ¡°30 points.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun lowered her head at Choi Jun-ho¡¯s sentence.


    After a fierce battle, the monster was hunted. However, the process was so tedious that even I could not give it a generous grade.


    ¡°Monsters are less rational than humans, but more instinctive. ¡°But just because they have poor intelligence doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t use tricks in the battle for survival.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong almost died three times while dealing with a level 6 harmful monster. I managed to avoid it by using my intuition, but if the monster¡¯s ws had been a little longer or its movements had been smooth, I would have been fatally injured.


    But this experience became my bones and flesh. Choi Jun-ho¡¯s advice, which felt vague, became clear to me as I went through this hunt.


    So I was rather grateful for the kind words.


    ¡°Next is the 7th level of harm. ¡°If you¡¯re having a hard time, tell me.¡±


    ¡°I will try.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how Jeong Da-hyun is. ¡°Just rest for now.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyeon looked at Choi Jun-ho turning around and made a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to warm up while I¡¯m here.¡±


    Are you really going to go hunting?


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±


    As if what he said was true, Choi Jun-ho walked away at a fast pace and soon disappeared.


    About an hour had passed.


    Da-Hyeon Jeong saw several golden lightning strikes in the mountains located far away.


    Rumble! Pretzel Gwang! Boom!


    It was a series of shocks, as if the heavens and earth were turning upside down.


    Jeong Da-hyeon looked at the scene as if she were fascinated.


    ¡°¡­This is monster hunting.¡±


    I was able to understand why Lee Se-hee said that the flower of hunting is hunting monsters, not viin hunting.


    The scale was different. The battle with the viin was person-to-person, but the monsters themselves were of different species.


    The roar thatsted for over an hour suddenly quieted down. And when more than an hour had passed, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s appearance began toe into view.


    But I wasn¡¯t alone.


    ¡°Have you regained some stamina?¡±


    ¡°yes. I¡¯m OK. But my brother¡­¡±


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s two-handed lizard was dragged along. One was about 3m long and the other was a whopping 10m long.


    ¡°This is a cub, and this is a level 8 monster. ¡°He was a bit annoying with his poison.¡±


    Then, he threw it in front without a big deal.


    ¡°It was a male, so I thought there was a female nearby, so I waited, but it didn¡¯te.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho regains his appetite with regret.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    When hunting a monster, you have to annihte a whole family.


    Well, if I survive and seek revenge, it will be a pain in the ass.


    It might be best to dry the seeds while you can.


    Jeong Da-hyeon, who achieved enlightenment, nodded and said.


    ¡°If I had given hope of saving the baby instead of killing it, wouldn¡¯t it have appeared?¡±


    Because maternal instinct can take precedence over survival instinct.


    Choi Jun-ho lifted his head at those words. Dahyun Jeong first apologized because she thought she had gone too far.


    ¡°I went too far ahead, didn¡¯t I? I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho shook his head resolutely and spoke with an expression of admiration.


    ¡°¡­you have talent.¡±

 Chapter 124

    Episode 124


    Cheongchuleoram Cheongeoram (ìi³öì¶Ë{ ìiì¶Ë{).


    This was how I felt when I saw Jeong Da-hyun.


    I can¡¯t believe I refined my short-lived idea so refinedly. If it were me, I would never have considered the monsters¡¯ habits and their behavior towards their families. Using this method, I would have captured the entire monster family.


    It was a maternal instinct, and it was a defeat that I finally realized.


    Dahyun Jeong was definitely a student who was eager to teach.


    If I hade across Dahyun Jeong¡¯s idea earlier, I would have caught one that escaped when hunting the Earth Dragon.


    My mistake at the time was to fertilize the hatchling too early. If it had remained in a more intact form, the remaining one would have been pulled out thinking it was alive.


    Now that I think about it, it was insufficient.


    ¡°I still have a long way to go.¡±


    It was a moment when I realized that there was still a ce left to focus on. On the other hand, I think realizing these things is the joy of teaching Dahyun Jeong.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    Was it because of the harsh reviews on the first hunt? He seemed quite concerned about my next evaluation.


    ¡°good job.¡±


    ¡°no. Rather, I learned more.¡±


    Although she expressed her humility in words, Dahyun Jeong¡¯s expression brightened.


    ¡°Anyway, I think it¡¯ll be hard to carry this.¡±


    ¡°I guess so, right?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get in touch.¡±


    We called in the hunting cleanup team.


    While waiting for them to arrive, Ipiled the information I gained when dealing with monsters.


    There was a unique connection in my head. It was simr yet different from how a puppeteer connected puppets. While the puppeteer was controlling the willless doll, in this case it felt like he was providing a channel formunication.


    One thing was clear: there was a high probability that Ryu Gwang-cheol was staying in the ce where the link was connected.


    ¡°came!¡±


    Several huge trucks starteding in from afar.


    After a while, the cleaning team arrived at the location and looked shocked when they saw the monster we had hunted.


    * * *


    The President stroked his chin and was lost in thought. What Choi Jun-ho said during his visit to the Blue House a while ago was quite shocking.


    ¡°What do you think of the story of Choi Jun-ho, a superhuman?¡±


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk agreed with Choi Jun-ho¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s far from systematic, but I don¡¯t think there is anyone who can match Choi Jun-ho¡¯s sense of field. What he saw would be closer to the truth.¡±


    ¡°Pyongyang is not far from the hunting point. ¡°If traces of Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s gift were detected, what Lee Yoo-cheol confessed would not be a lie.¡±


    The story of Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s close associates and the information Choi Jun-ho obtained by searching through the monster¡¯s brain had to be considered true.


    Cheon Myeong-guk also agreed.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. By the way, isn¡¯t it funny how the information was found? ¡°Do they teach monster hunting like that these days?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk immediately shook his head.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho¡¯s method is unique. No, it¡¯s dangerous. ¡°I would have done so because I am confident that I haveplete control over the situation, but if someone else is going to do it, I will stop them.¡±


    ¡°You could say it was level 7. Nachalnyeo¡­ no, Ms. Jeong Da-hyeon is surprising. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m using my vacation to develop my hunting skills.¡±


    ¡°If Choi Jun-ho had not been a superhuman, this is a talent that the world would have noticed. ¡°She is now 22 years old, just 24 years old.¡±


    Despite what she said, Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s existence was already known not only in Korea but all over the world.


    A faster pace of development than Shiloh, who once enthused the entire country. And an awakened person with upright beliefs who chose justice over beauty, wealth and fame.


    Dahyun Jeong has all the elements that people can be excited about.


    There were rumors that a foreign guild was preparing a contract worth more than $1 billion to take her away.


    The President smiled happily.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to find an awakened person with that level of justice and enthusiasm. It¡¯s a blessing to be part of the government. The only problem is that I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with my parents. Is it still bad?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°We have no choice but to intervene in that area where appropriate. If the war of nerves gets worse, promising talents may lose their ce or be leaked to other countries.¡±


    Who would dare to take such a step when Choi Jun-ho is there, but there are many people in the world who would jump into the fire pit to recruit talented people.


    Cheon Myeong-guk realized what the President meant.


    ¡°We will take action.¡±


    ¡°Let me believe it.¡±


    * * *


    Investment continues.


    It was a response to the current government-led advance northward.


    Even those who were initially negative changed their attitude when word spread that Choi Jun-ho would step forward.


    Once Shinsung Group took the lead,rge guilds andrge corporations began to follow.


    The fact that they were moving the Republic of Korea meant that they had a high probability of sess.


    In particr, the support from non-awakened citizens was close to madness.


    This is because there is hope that if the government captures the three ins in North Korea that are the targets of its advance northward, it will be able to escape chronic housing and food shortages.


    The three ins were vast ins, and if these areas were cleared cleanly, safe housing would be secured in addition to food production.


    The threat of monsters is everywhere, but in modern times, the most dangerous ce has be the mountains.


    The Republic of Korea, which already has many mountainous areas, seeded in protecting the necessary bases, but the reason it was unable to build many safe zones from monsters was because of these mountainous areas.


    ¡°That is the power of the brand Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I, the person involved, was calm, but Jin Se-jeong looked triumphant as if it was her job.


    For some reason, I feel embarrassed.


    ¡°I especially like that the United States has made its intentions clear. ¡°The United States and Japan have expressed their intention to invest, and China has criticized it.¡±


    China, which ims to be a direct stakeholder, harshly criticized the North Korean advance, saying it was bringing about senseless sacrifices.


    However, ording to Cheon Myeong-guk, they talked aboutpromise behind the scenes.


    Since they can¡¯t eat it right now, they are nning to set up a fishing ground.


    If that¡¯s going to happen, why don¡¯t you give us something else to make it stop?


    Although Jin Se-jeong did not know that fact, he was seeing the situation rtively urately.


    ¡°If only Choin would show his cool side officially here! nice! ¡°It will make a really cool picture.¡±


    ¡°That kind of painting would be difficult.¡±


    ¡°yes? why?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t install it from the front like a hero, but will move quietly from behind.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. That¡¯s too bad. ¡°If Choin showed his heroic side, he could have risen to be a world star.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I think I¡¯m really d I didn¡¯t be a world star.


    As soon as I fell into disappointment, I recovered quickly.


    Jin Se-jeong suddenly smiled brightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here! ¡°I can decorate even this with your mysterious charm.¡±


    ¡°¡­Incredible.¡±


    ¡°She is a woman with the ability to make a superhuman propose a renewal of her contract!¡±


    It¡¯s true, I can¡¯t deny it.


    The effect of Jin Se-jeong¡¯s idol worldview and the work of named trolls was so great that criticism of me, which frequently appeared on TV, decreased significantly and voices calling for me to be treated as a viinpletely disappeared.


    Just making the factors that were secretly annoying disappear is a huge achievement.


    ¡°Oh! And my maliciousments are being exported to foreign countries as well. In particr, the response from the US is very enthusiastic! ¡°If I were in the U.S., would I have been chased by hackers and taken a bullet?¡±


    You say crazy things so calmly.


    Somehow, I feel like there are no more normal people around me.


    The same goes for Dahyun Jeong and Sehee Lee.


    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry about creating your image, Superhuman! ¡°I will do whatever it takes to help you be a plus.¡±


    ¡°¡­All right.¡±


    I should be grateful that Jin Se-jeong will do my best, right?


    I was a little curious as to why I should be confused about this.


    ¡°But what does it mean to move quietly?¡±


    ¡°We will quietly find our home base.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°If anyone asks, please keep it a secret.¡±


    I n to decideter whether to just scout and then return or infiltrate.


    First, I headed to Kaesong.


    * * *


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the fact that I have toe to a vige like this.¡±


    China¡¯s Foreign Minister Wang Xian frowned at the bleakndscape, which showed no signs of civilization.


    I visited this ce three times, but there was no change in this ce, as if time had stopped.


    The subordinates around him also nodded their heads in agreement.


    North Korea, which had maintained the framework of its former state, returned to a primitive era after beingpletely destroyed by demons.


    Now it has be a no-man¡¯snd where monsters run rampant, reminiscent of hell.


    This is and that China will one day upy. However, looking at the sight now, it was not a very desirablend.


    ¡°At times like this, Jiang Zedong should be there.¡±


    The death of Zhang Zedong, the leader of the three northeastern provinces and a promising superman, was regrettable. If he had acted less, he would have survived and strengthened himself, but his hatred ruined everything.


    Add to that the absurd death of Namgung-gi.


    As a result, the party¡¯s recent policy has shifted to holding off on North Korea.


    It was decided that there was no room to restore North Korea for the time being.


    However, we cannot simply hand it over to the Republic of Korea.


    The party¡¯s decision is to dy the war as much as possible while reviewing whether to support Ryu Gwang-cheol.


    ¡°There are monsters everywhere.¡±


    At the same time, a subordinate¡¯s cry was heard.


    ¡°Boss! ¡°It¡¯s a monster!¡±


    People around him seemed embarrassed, but Wang Xian raised his hand to stop them.


    ¡°Okay. ¡°This is ¡®his¡¯ territory.¡±


    At that deration, the guards retreated. In any case, it was not a number that could be stopped even if they came forward.


    As Wang Xian said, the monsters only watched from afar and did not move. Each one looked unusual.


    Wang Xian epted it as Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s show of force.


    Such a brilliant move for someone who rules over a small town.


    I didn¡¯t like it very much, but I suppressed it, remembering the instructions given by the party.


    After driving for about an hour, Wang Xian and his group saw an old city that was almost in ruins.


    ¡°This ce¡­¡±


    ¡°They said it was New Pyongyang.¡±


    It would not be strange to say that it was a ruin where a war broke out. It was chaotic because broken buildings and debris had not been removed all over the ce.


    But the further we got into the city, the cleaner it started to be. And when they reached the ce they imed to be the ¡®Seokseong Pce¡¯, everyone let out an exmation.


    It was so splendid that its very existence felt unrealistic. It was difficult to imagine how many people¡¯s hard work must have been squeezed out.


    ¡°Everyone, please take care of your facial expressions.¡±


    Following Wang Xian¡¯s orders, the subordinates managed their facial expressions before getting out of the car.


    After a while, when we arrived at the Presidential Pce, a man in his 40s came to meet us and greeted us politely.


    ¡°Wee, wee to the President¡¯s Pce in New Pyongyang. Minister of Foreign Affairs.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see Comrade Lee Yu-cheol, who usuallyes out to meet me.¡±


    ¡°¡­He is currently carrying out an important mission. ¡°I will take care of you.¡±


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    Wang Xian nodded, and the man who came to meet him took the lead.


    The inside of the Presidential Pce was even more of a different world. Luxurious interiors and antique artwork were on disy as if all the city¡¯s wealth had been gathered together.


    I guess it¡¯s true that the former regime¡¯s secret warehouse was robbed.


    The ce they finally arrived was a reception room decorated in red and gold. A handsome man in his early 50s who was sitting on a fancy chair stood up and greeted Wang Xian.


    ¡°oh! Long time no see! Minister of Foreign Affairs. how have you been?¡±


    He is Ryu Gwang-cheol. Wang Xian shook his hand and nodded with a nervous expression as he was touched by a hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Chairman Ryu.¡±


    ¡°Thank you foring this far. Please sit down.¡±


    Wang Xian, with a nervous expression, sat down. And Ryu Kwang-cheol, who was sitting at the head of the table, crossed his legs and smiled softly.


    ¡°So, what brought you here?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It was arrogant. Even though he was ranked 20th in the party, it was not the attitude of a city-state ruler.


    This means that he knows that he is the one who is currently in urgent need.


    They said they did not like the current situation, but they were the ones who were disappointed, so they spoke out.


    ¡°I understand that the south is currently preparing arge-scale advance north.¡±


    ¡°yes. what.¡±


    Wang Xian sighed inwardly at his displeased attitude and continued speaking.


    ¡°At home, I hope President Ryu will keep South Korea in check.¡±


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m making the request now as a check. ¡°I need to go into pricing for this.¡±


    Looking at Ryu Gwang-cheol smiling, Wang Xian sighed inwardly.


    Although he called himself a president, Ryu Gwang-cheol was of a family close to a businessman.


    That too is not faithful.


    So I didn¡¯t want something like this to happen, but I got bitten badly.


    However, the current situation in China was having to lend a helping hand to these scammers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ask for much.¡±


    Ryu Kwang-cheol¡¯s demands, as he says, were always excessive.


    It was the same this time too.


    After arguing for hours, Wang Xian shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡±


    ¡°Then negotiations have copsed.¡±


    It was then.


    Wow!


    A tiger with enormous muscles and a body length of over 7 meters appeared and acted as if it was going to pounce on Wang Xian.


    ¡°What is this!¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Wang Xian, overwhelmed by the monster, trembled. This is a level 8 harmful monster that is worth seeing.


    Ryu Gwang-cheol grinned and patted the monster¡¯s head as he looked at Wang Xian, who was terrified.


    ¡°We became special friends not long ago. We named it saber-toothed tiger. ¡°Isn¡¯t that wonderful?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so scared. ¡°If it¡¯s my ¡®favor¡¯, you¡¯re a well-behaved child.¡±


    The emphasis on the word ¡°please¡± was quite intentional.


    This was a clear threat.


    But there was nothing that could stop it.


    Wang Xian clenched his teeth to somehow hold on while his hands and feet were shaking.


    As if savoring the sight, Ryu Gwang-cheol rxed to the fullest.


    ¡°Of course, I am not making excessive demands on your country for free. Of course there has to be a gift.¡±


    ¡°Seo gift?¡±


    ¡°I still had no intention of ignoring the actions of the southerners. So I sent a taster.¡±


    Ryu Kwang-cheol revealed that the diplomatic corps sent to the South had lost contact.


    Only then did Wang Xian realize why Li Youcheol did note to meet him.


    If he showed his self-indulgence in front of the head breaker¡­ the result was obvious.


    That guy is a crazy person you should never interact with.


    Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s main point was next.


    ¡°I have a special ¡®favor¡¯ to ask my friends. You can look at the results and give your answer.¡±


    Ryu Gwang-cheol asked his two friends, two monsters, to step on Gaeseong.


    * * *


    When I arrived in Kaesong, I had no time to rest.


    While I was considering whether to head north tomorrow, a loud rm suddenly rang and reports began to be ryed to me.


    This was an attack rm from a level 8 monster that was at least harmful.


    What is interesting is that it is not just one thing.


    The person in charge came running to me, thinking.


    ¡°There are two! ¡°Two plus level monsters are attacking Kaesong.¡±


    ¡°Are youing separately?¡±


    ¡°yes! But even though the distance between the two is quite close, there is no sign of collision. This¡­¡±


    It must have been Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s doing.


    It must be revenge for destroying Lee Yu-cheol and hunting lizards.


    Without thinking for a long time, I gave the order to the person in charge.


    ¡°Evacuate all citizens.¡±


    If you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯ll run away on your own.


    If you ignore the evacuation advisory, there is no next time.


    When I was a civil servant hunter, I said I had to protect one citizen until the end, but that was bullshit.


    I don¡¯t have the spirit to protect the citizens while dealing with monsters.


    ¡°Then what about Superhuman?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy some time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand!¡±


    The person in charge of reporting hurriedly went out.


    I was left alone in a space surrounded by emergency warning sounds.


    I didn¡¯t know that bundles of money woulde rolling in at my feet.


    ¡°¡­I couldn¡¯t go there for fear of a stampede, but only the two of you areing?¡±


    This is how this situation was expressed.


    ¡°Fuck.¡±

 Chapter 125

    Episode 125


    As the meeting continuedte into the night and was sluggish, Ryu Gwang-cheol was the first to announce the end.


    ¡°It¡¯ste today, so please stop. ¡°We have prepared afortable ce for you.¡±


    ¡°¡­See you tomorrow, Chairman Ryu.¡±


    Wang Xian, who stood up with a stern expression, left his seat, and Ryu Gwang-cheol buried himself in the chair.


    The goodwill that had appeared on his face just a moment ago waspletely erased.


    ¡°Anyway, these swarms have no way of bending their pride, even if they die soon. ¡°Do you think anyone doesn¡¯t know that they are in trouble right now?¡±


    ¡°You can keep showing off your pride.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t control you. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re being annoying.¡±


    Ryu Gwang-cheol decisively cut off what his subordinate said. The subordinate, who met his narrowed eyes, quickly lowered his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I can forgive him, but I don¡¯t think he is.¡±


    ¡°Hi!¡±


    The subordinate was startled when he saw the saber-toothed tiger that had suddenly approached him.


    The animal¡¯s thick breath felt as if it was treating itself to a delicious meal.


    It was a clear threat.


    I remembered a saber-toothed tiger chewing up traitors alive not long ago. My entire body was torn to pieces and I was torn apart and eaten until I lost my breath.


    I never wanted to be like that.


    The saber-toothed tiger was tasting it, whether he knew it or not. It seemed like those sharp mrs were going to dig into the back of my neck at any moment.


    ¡°stop.¡±


    Crrr!


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating that.¡±


    Only after those words were said did the saber-toothed tiger lick its lips and retreat. The subordinate, who had barely escaped the monster¡¯s threat, sat down in his seat.


    ¡°To speak directly is to say something based on the atmosphere. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sorry. I was presumptuous. ¡°Please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°If you understand, leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The subordinate, with his head down, ran outside as if running away.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Looking at that scene, Ryu Kwang-cheol clicked his tongue. He was a very smart guy, so he was appointed to an important position, but he was filled with ipetence and became a scared trash.


    ¡°Sooner orter, I will have to throw it away as food to the monster.¡±


    There are too many people who are satisfied with little things when ites to greetings.


    There is no need for idiots like that in the country they are building.


    Ryu Gwang-cheol, who had decided on the treatment of his subordinates, estimated the future schedule.


    ¡°It¡¯s a loss-making business, but if you want to make the crowds anxious, you have to show it as results.¡±


    If Kaesong, which was painstakingly rebuilt, is destroyed, not only the southerners but also the swarms will bow their heads.


    No matter how much they try to save face, the situation doesn¡¯t change.


    As long as he exists, no one will be able to break through the monster barrier and reach this ce. They will never abandon themselves.


    Even your stupid brother in the south will know.


    That his choice to remain here was right.


    Ryu Gwang-cheol rolled up the corners of his mouth.


    * * *


    Two harmful level 8 monsters appeared in Gaeseong at the same time!


    When this news came, the government was literally shocked.


    The shocked president summoned high-ranking government officials, starting with Cheon Myeong-guk.


    They too were shocked and cried out.


    ¡°We need to dispatch a superhuman immediately.¡±


    ¡°You need more power to take on two at the same time!¡±


    ¡°We must seek the cooperation of the three superhumans while sending Choi Jun-ho!¡±


    I had no idea that the chaotic opinions would nevere together.


    Among them, Cheon Myeong-guk spoke.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho Choin is currently staying in Gaeseong.¡±


    ¡°Then it is a blessing in disguise.¡±


    The Vice Minister of Awakening muttered with a relieved expression. But the crisis was not over yet.


    ¡°But it¡¯s impossible to fight against two at the same time.¡±


    ¡°Why did two of them appear?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. ¡°Is this Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s doing?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The President became quiet as someone expressed his anger.


    Since there was no news from the diplomatic corps he had dispatched, there was a high probability that it was a show of force against him.


    Even so, sending two plus level monsters.


    This is beyond expectations.


    If this level of military power can be mobilized, why has it been confined to the northern part of Pyongyang until now?


    The President asked, looking at Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°It must be difficult for Choi Jun-ho to be alone, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just one, but there are two plus level monsters. ¡°It would be unreasonable to say that Choi Jun-ho is a superman.¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe I was hoping for too much.¡±


    Just for a superhuman to deal with a plus-level monster alone was an act of inaction that had already surpassed human limits.


    Not long ago, I was reminded of two plus-level monsters that appeared in Haeju, Hwanghae Province, and Jinju, Gyeongsangnam-do.


    I forgot about it for a while.


    Plus level monsters are beings that can destroy a nation.


    The president, who had made up his mind, gave instructions to Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°Try contacting the Sacred Guild. If it¡¯s Choi Jun-ho¡¯s job, he¡¯ll move first. ¡°I¡¯ll pay any amount of the expediting fee, so I just ask you to rescue Choi Jun-ho safely¡­¡±


    At that time, the conference room door burst open.


    ¡°Mr. President! ¡°This is an urgent report from Kaesong!¡±


    ¡°What kind of rudeness is this?¡±


    ¡°Go through the proper procedures right away¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    As the angry high-ranking officials shouted, the President raised his hand to stop them.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°It is said that Choi Jun-ho Choi Jun-ho took care of both monsters that appeared in Gaeseong.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    The president jumped up from his seat at the unbelievable news. The same was true for Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Instead of dealing with two superhumans, you are dealing with two plus level monsters.


    Every time arge guild that includes superhumans hunts, two of those fearsome monsters that have to worry about extreme power consumption appear at the same time, and they hunt them all?


    ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes! Superhuman Choi Jun-ho faced Dasom in the form of an eagle and Hanul, a monster in the form of a wild boar, at the same time. Among them, the hunt was sessful by hitting Dasom¡¯s wings, weakening its mobility, and then focusing on Hanul and smashing its head. ¡°Btedly, Dasom recovered from his wounds and rushed at him, but he tore off both wings and exploded his head, making the hunt sessful.¡±


    The conclusion is that both of them exploded their heads.


    Perhaps because of the summary, I even had the illusion that I had easily hunted a plus level monster.


    But the process will never be like that.


    Even those who looked down on Plus level monsters felt how incredibly strong they were when theyst appeared.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Everyone was speechless due to the unimaginable result. The people gathered were speechless at the unbelievable achievement.


    Meanwhile, reports continued.


    ¡°The damage was caused by Hanul¡¯s assault, destroying the defense line. However, because the evacuation was quick, there were no casualties.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d I heard it. I¡¯m so d. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I would get through this safely.¡±


    The president sat down and breathed a sigh of relief. It¡¯s not because individuality is safe. I shouldn¡¯t think like this, but I was more thankful that Choi Jun-ho was safe than any casualties that didn¡¯t ur.


    It was terrible to even imagine what would have happened if something had happened to him.


    ¡°Mr. President.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll have to follow up.¡±


    My whole body felt weak, but there was still work to be done as president.


    When the surprise wore off, all that remained was anger. I couldn¡¯t leave Ryu Gwang-cheol like this.


    ¡°Prepare for all-out war. ¡°After leaving the minimum defense force, we begin to punish.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Everyone shouted with determined expressions.


    * * *


    My whole body feels throbbing.


    It was definitely not easy to deal with two monsters at the same time.


    Originally, I didn¡¯t intend to push myself like this.


    The impact of showing off one¡¯s full power for the first time in a long time was quite significant.


    Even for me, dealing with two plus level monsters was difficult.


    Fortunately, one of them was Saedaegi, so I was able to exploit the gap and incapacitate him for a moment, and in the meantime, I was able to kill one of them.


    Wild boars also have surprisingly obvious behavior patterns. The initial strategy worked and the quick turnaround worked.


    Otherwise, it would have led to a long war.


    If a long-term war broke out here, the rebuilt Kaesong would have been devastated.


    I was amazed myself. Why did you go to such lengths?


    If it were me in the past, I would have pulled out because I didn¡¯t want to risk even the slightest damage. And he must have taken advantage of the opportunity to attack the monsters.


    I still know that it is a more efficient and more reliable method.


    But I took the risk of being reckless.


    ¡°It must be proof that I have changed.¡±


    It¡¯s never good. It was an action that could have put my life in danger.


    But apart from that, strange emotions were intersecting.


    I worked hard to ensure that the individuality that citizens had worked hard to cultivate was preserved.


    Why did you do that?


    When I thought about it, the reason was surprisingly simple.


    ¡°Because it gets annoying when everything breaks.¡±


    I had a sense of duty that I would never have done in myst life.


    If this ce is destroyed, where will we be able to eat and sleep? For me, who hates homelessness due to my experience with hematoma, Kaesong was a precious home for now.


    In addition to safely protecting Kaesong, there was another achievement.


    ¡°It¡¯s the guy Ryu Gwang-cheol sent.¡±


    The two monsters did not attack out of instinct, but came here thanks to someone¡¯s will. As I smashed the head, I discovered a string that connected the monster to someone in the north.


    This is a connection I also felt with the level 8 monster I hunted the other day.


    I thought it was a window tomunicate with monsters. He was nning to use monsters to destroy Kaesong, but it gave me a clue as to where he was hiding.


    Above all, a gap was revealed in the tight borderwork of monsters.


    It opened the way to his base.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get some rest before we go.¡±


    It¡¯s been a long time since I worked harder to protect the city. I gave up my intention to leave right away and decided to rest for a day and then move on.


    The next day, I greeted Cheon Myeong-guk, who came up just before dawn.


    ¡°You should be able to rest in peace, but incidents keep happening.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not the time.¡±


    The more I speak calmly, the more I feel sorry. Berserker has been admonishing married men not to disturb their long-awaited alone time.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. ¡°When I heard that the President was resting, he asked me not to disturb him and to tell him when he wakes up.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to Superhuman Choi Jun-ho, people were able to stay safe.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. ¡°I was just doing my job anyway.¡±


    That¡¯s it for the useless public affairs.


    Rather, I should tell you my business.


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to go this route to deal with Ryu Gwang-cheol.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°After tracking down the monster he was controlling, I found out where it was.¡±


    ¡°Ah, then¡­¡±


    ¡°We killed the monster and opened the way, so it¡¯s the best time to go in where it is.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk did not deny it but nodded.


    The minority faction in the North is an organization maintained by Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s charisma.


    If he dies, the structure will inevitably copse.


    Otherwise, you can just wait for another chance.


    Concern appeared on Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s face as he looked at me.


    ¡°But if Ryu Gwang-cheol dies, the monsters¡­¡±


    ¡°Control will be released, right?¡±


    Does that worry you?


    The monsters aren¡¯t smart enough to get along well with the guys they¡¯ve been fooling until they lose control.


    ¡°Whether they are at odds with each other, let¡¯s go and watch.¡±


    ¡°¡­I will report it first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±


    I notified Cheon Myeong-guk and started heading north.


    * * *


    As I climbed north, I touched the brown pill. This solitude that I took away from Namgung-gi is the main culprit that has been draining my force and abandoning my conscience.


    I have been thinking for a long time about how to use this solitude.


    I had no intention of manipting others with this, but this thought suddenly urred to me.


    Is it impossible to control monsters due to loneliness?


    I decided to give it a try.


    After making up my mind, I continued heading north. It was safe to say that North Korea, which had been neglected for decades, was a ruined civilization.


    Debris of the copsed building was lying on the ground, and nts were digging into the cracks. I thought that if humanity were to perish, this would be what it would look like.


    As we passed through the endless ruins, traces of humans began to emerge little by little.


    It¡¯s a mess because it¡¯s not managed properly. Then, as we went inside, traces of habitation began to appear.


    The environment was much worse than the slums on the outskirts of the metropolitan area. It got better as we went in, but it was closer to an environment where beggars lived, not people.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    I didn¡¯t like the sight, so I quickly passed by. Then, after a while, what I saw was a gorgeous pce that waspletely different from the messy city.


    Just by looking at it, this is where Ryu Gwang-cheol is. I approached the Presidential Pce. Although the level of the awakened people guarding them was quite high, a borderwork using the Force was not established.


    I entered inside without difficulty and found a tiger wandering around the spacious yard.


    It resembles a saber-toothed tiger that I have seen before.


    Although it is not that big, the force felt is level 8 harmful.


    But what should I say, I didn¡¯t feel the instinct to stand close to the edge.


    It feels like the wild nature has disappeared.


    ¡°I think I can overpower it¡­¡±


    I remembered the solitude in my arms. Just by looking at it, it looks like I have a link with Ryu Gwang-cheol, so I¡¯ll have to try it out.


    * * *


    This spacious pce was an amusement park for the saber-toothed tiger.


    There were nopetitors everywhere, and you could do whatever you wanted.


    Although they had a human master, to be exact, it was not a master-servant rtionship, but rather an exchange of what they needed from each other.


    The saber-toothed tiger liked this ce. There is no need to engage in a fiercepetition for survival, and you can receive abundant food just by listening to the owner¡¯s requests.


    Outside is survival hell. There were a lot of monsters that were much stronger than him, and in particr, ¡®it¡¯ on Mt. Baekdu was a monster that made even himself feel afraid, saying that the world was small and running wild.


    In today¡¯s case, there was a person he didn¡¯t like and he tried to kill him, but the owner stopped him. Humans are a special delicacy. I persevered after hearing that they would provide separate food soon.


    But once I felt the hunger, it did not go away. Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to go out and eat humans? It¡¯s a bit messy, but the owner doesn¡¯t seem to care much.


    At that time, something strange caught the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s senses.


    The saber-toothed tiger turned around reflexively and saw that the opponent had already approached.


    I figured it out toote. The problem was that it reactedte once it was out in the wild.


    puck!


    The opponent¡¯s attack has already prated the back of his neck. The saber-toothed tiger that allowed the surprise attack writhed in pain.


    This crazy man had frighteningly strong strength.


    Wow!


    In order to escape from the human who seemed to have no intention of killing him, the saber-toothed tiger first tried to keep his distance instead of resisting.


    But the human hand tenaciously followed. I couldn¡¯t escape.


    Is this person a monster?


    In the end, I ended up being held captive.


    The saber-toothed tiger¡¯s eyes wavered.


    If I scream like this, will it save me? What if it gets thrown away as useless? I didn¡¯t want to go back to the wild. I did not want to be thrown into a cold, hungry and harsh struggle for survival.


    ¡°Does it hurt? Now, open your mouth and take the medicine.¡±


    Then he forced his mouth open and put something in.


    The saber-toothed tiger swallowed it because it didn¡¯t want to die. Because he was very useful to humans. I thought that if I just pretended to listen, they would save my life.


    At first I didn¡¯t know what it was. But something inside started to wriggle and burrow into my head.


    From then on, my consciousness became hazy. The saber-toothed tiger saw himself losing control of his body and following someone¡¯smands. It bit the back of the neck of the human who was feeding it and tore the body of the security guard who was eyeing him into pieces. And it repeatedly bit and exploded people passing by in the hallway.


    This is a vition of the contract with the owner.


    The saber-toothed tiger fought against themand to move its body as it pleases.


    But the bug guy who took over the body was also powerful. In the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s body, two wills shed and fought against each other.


    Then my head kept hurting. We had to drive out this infiltrated guy, but it wasn¡¯t easy.


    I will not back down like this any longer. When the saber-toothed tiger rushed at him as if he was standing on the edge of a cliff, he did not back down and confronted him head on.


    The power that was tightly fought grew out of control, and at some point, it exceeded the limit that could be handled.


    puck!


    With the sound of something exploding, the saber-toothed tiger lost consciousness.


    * * *


    I looked at the saber-toothed tiger lying on the ground with its head exploded.


    The guy who fed me loneliness moved ording to my will.


    The result was the main pce that became a sea of fire. The guy must have been a familiar figure in the President¡¯s Pce, so he ran wild and was able to easily prate deep inside.


    Anyway, solitude was effective in manipting me.


    I couldn¡¯t endure the loneliness because I resisted.


    Should I have added more force? If so, I might have been able to control it for a longer time.


    It didn¡¯t seem like cost-effectiveness for that.


    There was a lot of force that was consumed by loneliness.


    Was it destined to end up like this?


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s because it¡¯s made in China.¡±


    Let¡¯s make something good.


    I clicked my tongue and went inside.

 Chapter 126

    Episode 126


    : Thanks to the saber-toothed tiger leaving the road open, I was able to enter with ease.


    The Presidential Pce was already in chaos. People who didn¡¯t know where they were were pouring out and wandering around, unable to figure out where they were.


    I jumped into the crowd. Anyway, the guys here were either cooperating with Ryu Gwang-cheol and sucking his blood. There was no need to watch.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Quack!


    The guy who runs at me breaks his neck.


    ¡°Hi!¡±


    Leave the person running away alone.


    Anyway, my goal was Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s head, not the lives of everyone here.


    Above all, this is a ce surrounded by monsters. Even if you leave the city, the monsterse back.


    Why was Ryu Kwang-cheol able to build such a strong dictatorship? Since it is possible tomunicate with monsters, wouldn¡¯t it be okay to treat those who try to run away as monsters?


    When I was a blood species, the mostmon disposal method used by unestablished viin organizations was to throw them away as food for monsters.


    It was easy to deal with them because they chewed on the bones.


    However, that didn¡¯t mean mercy was shown to everyone.


    If I felt like they were going to show their cruelty to me or be a nuisance, I removed them in advance.


    At that time, a group of people appeared. Unlike the people around them who were confused, they were moving in an orderly manner while maintaining theirposure.


    Then I made eye contact with the man in the lead.


    ¡°%^[email protected]#!¡±


    Guys talking about me. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about? When did the North Koreannguage be Chinese?


    It doesn¡¯t matter anyway. Just remove it and that¡¯s it. When I lifted the gun, the guys¡¯plexions turned pale and they seemed to be talking about something, but I didn¡¯t care and cast de Storm.


    Those caught in the Force wind turn into blood and flesh and scatter.


    There were some who managed to escape the aftermath, but they were all swept away by the destorm that was cast again and died.


    These guys are quite capable. Of course, this is when using what is inside as the standard.


    Was it not just North Korea, but also China?


    It doesn¡¯t matter. They were in a ce where there were people who would kill them anyway. Even if youin to me, it¡¯s okay if you say you don¡¯t know. They say that on the way back, they had a meal with a monster.


    I walked inside with great strides. It was not difficult to guess where Ryu Gwang-cheol might be.


    He¡¯s trying to establish his own kingdom, and he¡¯s a superhuman, so he won¡¯t try to run away. If you run away from here anyway, your life will be miserable, so I will try to defend you until the end.


    As I headed toward the most ornately decorated space, I could see a face ring with bloodshot eyes.


    There were many simrities between him and Ryu Gwang-ho, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to recognize him.


    What kind of king is he? He was wearing something simr to a red robe.


    ¡°Ryu Gwang-cheol, right?¡±


    Still, I went through the verification process once.


    It was shing with its bloody murderous spirit.


    ¡°Did you do this?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    ¡°You killed my saber-toothed tiger¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that tiger?¡±


    I thought it looked like a saber-toothed tiger, but I guess it was a saber-toothed tiger.


    Thinking that the naming sense was really bad, I praised the saber-toothed tiger for his outstanding contribution in getting here.


    If the stupid guy had rebelled, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to control it.


    ¡°Your monster is awesome.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s expression became distorted.


    * * *


    Ryu Kwang-cheol was different from Ryu Kwang-ho in many ways.


    While Ryu Gwang-ho was calm and seemed to have no presence, Ryu Gwang-cheol seemed anxious because he could not reveal his presence.


    Can brothers be this different? The calm eldest brother and the reckless youngest brothere to mind.


    Although it was strange to think that way about people over 60.


    Ryu Kwang-cheol¡¯s eyes burned as he looked at me.


    ¡°I cannot forgive. How dare you make such a fuss in my pce¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you do that?¡±


    Do you not know what kind of situation you are in right now?


    The guy who was looking at me asked.


    ¡°Are you a head breaker?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hold hands with me.¡±


    What kind of bullshit are you talking about to the person who came to kill you?


    ¡°As you can guess, I can get their help by talking to monsters. ¡°In the past, I had to pay the price first, but now I can make the first move by promising to pay the price.¡±


    ¡°Is that why you sent monsters to Kaesong?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    That was an interesting statement.


    You mean it¡¯s possible to control monsters, right?


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the kind of order I think it is.


    Still, I saw hope in the saber-toothed tiger.


    I guess my silence was taken as a positive thing by him, so I started talking faster.


    ¡°If my ability to control monsters and your power arebined, greater synergy can be created. Let¡¯s swallow up Korea and destroy China. ¡°We can divide the world in half and rule it even bigger than now!¡±


    He was ted, as if he had made an offer he could never refuse.


    Does this mean that your field of vision is narrow?


    It was as if he was trapped in his own world and believed that what he thought was right would be thought by others as well.


    I¡¯m not interested in that kind of thing.


    ¡°What do you do with that?¡±


    ¡°¡­what?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing to rule the world? bothered.¡±


    Rather than ying emperor in a small world, it¡¯s better to hang out with people around you who you approve of, do what you want, and asionally break the heads of idiots.


    How nice it is to have so many people to do the work for me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything, just give me your neck.¡±


    * * *


    Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s obsession with life was beyond imagination.


    Although he is a superhuman, his personal inaction is nothing special. But he resisted me in every possible way.


    I don¡¯t know where he got it from, but he used various tools to throw me away and tried to kill me by activating a trap.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    There was no particr danger.


    He stood out for being able to control monsters, but as an awakened individual, he had no actualbat experience, so he degenerated and could not demonstrate his power.


    Eventually, when the funds ran out, hisplexion turned pale.


    Even if you talk about a million monsters, if you end up bare, you have to protect yourself.


    But his actual skills are below expectations.


    ¡°I can¡¯t die like this. This power was given to me because heaven intended it for me¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense about just being lucky.¡±


    Without hesitation, I put my hand into his chest.


    ¡°Oops!¡±


    The guy¡¯s wide-open eyes became blurry and quickly began to lose their light.


    Human life is fleeting. Even a guy who reigned like an emperor and received absolute respect would die in an instant if his heart was pierced like this.


    I felt the life energy draining away and started copying his gift.


    ¡°Is it called monsternguage?¡±


    Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s gift was a gift that allowed him tomunicate with monsters, just as he had told me, through ¡®monsternguage.¡¯


    It is a gift that allows you tomunicate with monsters through a kind of telepathy.


    Although I neglected my development as a superhuman, I could see that I had steadily developed my gift.


    Anyway, what do I do with this gift?


    I thought about the gifts I currently have.


    He had a total of 10, including [Blood Feeding], [Mines], [Intuition], [Brainwashing], [de Storm], [Transfer], [irsight], [Complete Recovery], [Invincible Poison], and [nting Hyegwang].


    I don¡¯t know how much the number of gifts has to do with how crazy I am. However, I went crazy after absorbing gifts indiscriminately, so I promised myself that I would not receive more than 10 in this life.


    In that case, you have to delete one.


    I clicked my tongue, remembering the gift list again.


    ¡°What a waste.¡±


    There are some inconveniences in irvoyance and telemetry, which have a limited range of use, but they are very useful gifts when the situation is right. I felt like it was a waste to throw it away to get the monsternguage.


    It was a time when my worries became quite deep.


    ¡°huh?¡±


    The newest member, Hyegwang Sim-eo, wriggled and began to devour the monsternguage. It was a movement simr to the one in which a storm of des engulfed sh.


    As soon as I left it alone without disturbing it, Hyegwang Sim-eo swallowed and digested the monsternguage in an instant. The monsternguage is included within the frame of Hye-gwang Sim-eo.


    This was apletely unexpected trend. Rather, it was good for me. This means that I was able topletely erase the worry about which gift to delete.


    One thing that bothers me is that Hyegwang Sim-eo has a history of resisting me once.


    ¡°A person or a gift can bepletely reborn through education.¡±


    The same goes for the Mandokbulchim guy and Hye-gwang Sim-eo.


    The legendary gift guys rebel from time to time, so we have to keep discipline in check.


    * * *


    It didn¡¯t take long for Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s death to be known.


    The monsters on the North Korean side showed abnormal movements and began to run wild.


    The Blue House was the first to realize this.


    Since we already knew that Choi Jun-ho had gone to Pyongyang, it was not difficult to figure out what the result was.


    ¡°Ryu Gwang-cheol is dead.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°Currently, the area around Pyongyang is said to be a scene close to hell due to the sudden rampage of monsters.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because there are monsters summoned by Ryu Gwang-cheol.¡±


    Pyongyang cannot be touched. Even if Choi Jun-ho has reduced the number of monsters, the number is currently at a level that Korea cannot handle.


    But other ces are possible.


    ¡°First, let¡¯s focus on securing the Yeonbaek in. Can you contact Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not there yet. ¡°It is impossible to approach because the monsters are running rampant.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be fine though. ¡°Because it¡¯s Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°I¡¯m more worried about the residents who will remain.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about that too.¡±


    These are the people who suffered under North Korea and the tyranny of Ryu Gwang-cheol. If they were Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s ves before, they will now be citizens of the Republic of Korea.


    I wanted to pay attention, but it was a pity that I couldn¡¯t.


    The president decided to focus on what he could do now.


    ¡°First of all, let¡¯s focus on things that fit our capabilities.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk nodded with a determined expression.


    To avoid tearing your crotch while following Choi Jun-ho, you have to sprint as hard as you can.


    * * *


    The ¡®monsternguage¡¯bined with Hyegwang¡¯s mindnguage was quite difficult to use.


    Not only did I have to tune into the frequency with the monster right away, but what the monster was talking about couldn¡¯t even be heard in Korean.


    Ultimately, it meant that I had to improve.


    It¡¯s not a battle gift and it¡¯s a pain in the ass.


    Since it is a monsternguage, ultimately you have tomunicate with monsters to develop the gift, but the problem was that I had no intention of doing that.


    Because I thought it was right to destroy the head first when I saw the monster.


    Should I leave it like this?


    In any case, the burden of the number of gifts disappeared as the Hyegwang sims were devoured.


    ¡°for a moment.¡±


    Why should I focus on monsternguage?


    There is someone who can do it for me.


    Is this a change in thinking?


    Because even if it¡¯s not me, there is a consciousness that will make an effort. If I don¡¯t want to do it, I can push it to someone else.


    ¡°I can just ask Hyegwang Sim-eo to do it.¡±


    Because I was nning on going to give gift training. I guess I can just pass it on naturally.


    It¡¯s better to give an assignment to an ugly guy than to give him a piece of cake. Since he calls himself a smart guy, he will learn the monsternguage and handle everything I need.


    Gift training is surprisingly not difficult.


    If you enter the mental world that I have designated as the sea of consciousness, you can meet the ego contained in the gift.


    I didn¡¯t even know a ce like this existed.


    I found out about this when Constantina, the witch doctor, cast a curse, briefly giving the initiative to the blood species. As I moved to the deepest part of my consciousness, I was able to have a meaningful conversation with Mandeuk.


    After that, if I concentrated, I could head into the sea of consciousness.


    I n to have a conversation with Hyegwang Shim-eo here as well. Probably Mandeuk-wi too.


    After passing through a long mental tunnel and sinking into the pitch-ck sea of consciousness, I manifested my will in the dark space.


    [Gather together with Hye-gwang in mind.]


    There were two figures flinching in the distance. For a moment, one of them runs towards me, and the other approaches hesitantly and cautiously.


    The guy who moves around like a stooge is a sniper, and the cautious guy is Hye-gwang-sim-eo.


    I caught Mandeuk for a while and he quickly gained discipline. Compared to when they tried to cure me by calling me crazy when I was sane, it was aplete disaster.


    The problem is that guy who pretends to be noble behind the scenes.


    [Hye-gwang-sim, I will call you Gwang-sim from now on.]


    Woah!


    Hyegwangsim-eo rebels against my will. He imed that it was a noble and wless gift.


    So what?


    When I pressed the button, he protested a few more times and then became quiet. He realized that there was nothing he could do.


    Mandokbulchim watches this withughter.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine who the tadpole enemy was who was rushing to fix the owner¡¯s sane mind.


    However, if there is a difference in treatment like this, the enthusiasm will also change.


    Of course, nothing can change on its own.


    We should actively utilize the converts.


    It¡¯s good for me if the two of you be reasonably close. You have to put a reasonable amount of pressure on the guy who is watching like a bystander.


    [Anything Gwangsim does wrong from now on will be Mandeuk¡¯s responsibility.]


    Woah!


    This time, Mandokbulchim rebels. Why are you like this when you are a servant who is infinitely loyal to your master?


    I have to crawl under the paper surface to find afortable ce.


    [Because you are a senior. And don¡¯t you think about your old self?]


    Faced with the truth, Mandokbulchim bes quiet.


    People should never forget their past.


    So I drove out the hematoma and came to my senses.


    Of course, these guys are the self in the gift, but they must be aware of their past, be wary, and reflect on their loyalty to their owner.


    If you don¡¯t have a beurjang head, you have to get beaten up.


    Whether it¡¯s a person, a monster, or a gift, if you don¡¯t listen to what you¡¯re told, you have to get beaten toe to your senses.


    [Instead, we allow justifiable corporal punishment.]


    Ugh!


    At my words, Mandokbulchim brightened up as if he had be glum at some point and triumphantly asked me to leave it to him.


    Hyegwang Sim-eo protested, but if he was dissatisfied, he would have sworn loyalty.


    A crisis is right in front of you, but you¡¯re stiff?


    This means that it is not yet a crisis.


    If you see him not giving up, you can tell that he is still worth living.


    At this level, Gwangsim¡¯s education will be solid.


    In the first ce, the battle for rank among the lower ranks is fierce.


    Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if the educational process is crooked.


    At that time, I can step forward. Of course, there was a warning to prevent you from doing anything in vain.


    [And you know that it¡¯s not okay for two people to join forces, right? Let¡¯s be nice when they are nice to us.]


    Woah!


    The two Gifts, who were close together, shouted that they understood.

 Chapter 127

    Episode 127


    After passing through a long tunnel, my surroundings became brighter and my consciousness became clearer. It came out of the sea of consciousness.


    I thought the hematoma would pop out like in the Curse of Constantina, but that wasn¡¯t the case.


    I moved my body lightly. There was no problem.


    ¡°It¡¯s not pleasant.¡±


    While I was training for the two gifts, most of my attention was focused on finding the hematoma. Because I thought that if the content was as he said, it would be somewhere in the sea of consciousness. But no matter how much I looked, I couldn¡¯t find him.


    So I thought it had popped out.


    This isn¡¯t it either, so it¡¯s probably one of the remaining two.


    ¡°Maybe it was because he hid somewhere else like a rat or because I was immature.¡±


    This was something that was bound to happen since I had only been to the Sea of Consciousness twice.


    I wasn¡¯t full after my first drink, but I was disappointed. Nothing happens all at once.


    However, what this has made clear is that it is not my illusion that ego exists in gifts, and that I can lead in the direction I want through constructive dialogue.


    Because gifts and cooperation are important.


    Then, I thought about my first gift, blood feeding.


    Gift blood feeding, which copies a gift engraved in another person¡¯s blood, has never been revealed to the world yet, but its power is enough to be considered legendary.


    But why is there no ego in this gift?


    No, it would have existed from the beginning.


    Then why did it not reveal its presence?


    ¡°I guess they saw an opportunity.¡±


    I was convinced that the hematoma was the blood-eating self. And unlike my other self who tried to assist the owner, I pointed the de at him from the beginning.


    ¡°I was crazy from the beginning.¡±


    I realized why I had no choice but to go crazy. When I have time, I will explore the sea of consciousness and find the hidden ego of the blood species. The moment we find him, we will be able to put an end to our long-standing, bitter rtionship.


    After giving up my thoughts, I sensed someone snooping around in front of the door earlier and shouted.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Super superhuman! Now, do you have a moment?¡±


    ¡°Stop making noise ande in.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for disturbing your rest, Superhuman!¡±


    A group of about a dozen people came inside with very withdrawn voices. And when our eyes met, he was so scared that he fell down and trembled.


    They called themselves people who suffered from Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s tyranny.


    From what I see, they look like coborators from below.


    I watched quietly to see what he was trying to say. Then they fell down at the same time and cried out.


    ¡°Superman! ¡°Lead us!¡±


    ¡°Nope?¡±


    * * *


    Lee Ryong-hwa, deputy chief of the National Security Agency, clearly watched the process of the fall of Presidential Pce.


    The saber-toothed tiger, a vicious monster that Ryu Gwang-cheol called a divine beast, died when its head exploded, and countless awakened people who came and went to the President¡¯s Pce died without even leaving behind their bodies.


    In particr, it was a shock in itself that the personnel of the Chinese Ministry of Foreign Affairs, which was no different from the merchant nation, were massacred.


    However, those facts were nothingpared to Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s death.


    At least in New Pyongyang, Ryu Gwang-cheol was a being no less than a god.


    ¡®Ryu Gwang-cheol is dead!¡¯


    This was a story about the copse of the existing order. As Lee Ryong-hwa rose to the position of deputy chief of the National Security Agency with his quick wit and attitude, he felt that he needed to impress the new person in power.


    The new person in power is Choi Jun-ho, a superman from the south.


    He is nicknamed the Head Breaker and is known to have a martial arts level that is close to that of the world¡¯s strongest despite his young age.


    Even though it was in the harsh north, the situation was not good, so I listened to news from outside. So I knew Choi Jun-ho well.


    Countless people and monsters entrusted their orders to his hands. This is not an exaggerated rumor.


    Interest is the new power. Lee Ryong-hwa immediately led his men to visit Choi Jun-ho and shouted to him to lead the way.


    ¡®No matter how bad it is, it will be better than Ryu Gwang-cheol.¡¯


    Ryu Gwang-cheol, who was a man of extreme power, was the worst human being to the point where it would be a shame to call him a human being.


    He frequently carried out purges to gain power, and to set an example, he carried out a reign of terror by making victims watch as they became prey to demons.


    They may have done something wrong. Maybe they were people sacrificed for Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s fun.


    Here, he arbitrarily made iprehensible decisions, med his subordinates for making mistakes in the process, and had them purged.


    Every time, countless people died. New Pyeongyang, a fortress and prison surrounded by monsters, was Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s own territory that he could not disobey.


    On the other hand, Choi Jun-ho is a superman who came from South Korea, wherew and order were established.


    Although he is notorious, he is probably no worse than Ryu Gwang-cheol.


    No, rather, there is something I have high hopes for.


    ¡®If it works out well, it can actually y a part.¡¯


    It¡¯s only a short time, but Choi Jun-ho will know after looking around this ce. Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s umted wealth and various luxury items. If you pass this, you won¡¯t be a man.


    Lee Ryong-hwa collected them all and voluntarily offered them to Choi Jun-ho.


    I hope that you will be given as much trust as the sincerity you showed.


    Lee Ryong-hwa, who looked up with a face full of anticipation, realized that things were going in a different direction than he expected the moment he saw Choi Jun-ho¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why am I leading you guys?¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    Quack!


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    Lee Ryong-hwa, whose shoulder was stepped on, screamed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it twice.¡±


    ¡°sorry!¡±


    This is a different development than expected. Why on earth is this happening?


    Lee Ryong-hwa rolled his eyes and stopped breathing the moment his eyes met Choi Jun-ho. It felt like he was watching everything I did.


    ¡°If you want to live, do as I tell you.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes!¡±


    In order to survive, Lee Ryong-hwa nodded repeatedly.


    * * *


    By the time Choi Jun-ho left for the North, not only the Korean media but also the world had been turned upside down.


    Two plus level monsters appear.


    This was a fact thatpletely destroyed the form that monsters could not be controlled.


    Humanity has been researching how to control monsters since the moment they appeared. However, the hostility towards humanity that was ingrained from the design of consciousness to the core led to the conclusion that it was impossible to eliminate.


    If this is removed, the monster will run wild. Those who couldpletely control these thoughts were high-level harmful monsters, but it was impossible topletely suppress those monsters and persuade them to listen to what was said.


    Nevertheless, being able to tame monsters was a fascinating study. Sponsors appeared endlessly and the research continued, but it did not lead to results.


    So the presence of ¡®Tamer¡¯ Ryu Gwang-cheol was precious.


    Even though I couldn¡¯t control the monsters, being able to coordinate interests and guide them in the desired direction seemed like a pretty attractive option.


    Meanwhile, two plus level monsters appeared.


    It was clear that Ryu Gwang-cheol had developed the gift further or had been hiding a trick until now.


    What¡¯s even more surprising is what happens next.


    Choi Jun-ho hunted two plus level monsters!


    This was a fact that was hard to believe even when hearing it. In fact, as soon as this news was reported, it was heavily criticized as fake news.


    But it soon turned out to be true. At that time, the ce where the monsters appeared was Gaeseong, and there were many citizens who witnessed the appearance of two plus-level monsters.


    They remembered Choi Jun-ho dering that he would stay until the end to deal with the monsters.


    As a result, the two plus level monsters named Dasom and Hanul were perfectly hunted.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you crazy? ¡°Is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible to have a country without monsters as long as Choi Jun-ho is there?¡±


    ¡°I may have said it was ridiculous, but it might actually be possible.¡±


    People who heard this fact were shocked. It was truly an unrivaled act of inaction that was hard to believe was human.


    But will you be safe after dealing with two monsters at the same time?


    The proof was that his whereabouts immediately became unknown. Some criticized the government¡¯s reckless mobilization while spreading rumors of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s death.


    It was natural for this opinion to gain strength.


    It¡¯s amazing that a superhuman can fight a plus level monster alone, but fighting two of them? It¡¯s even weirder to think that you¡¯ll be safe.


    The government called the ims groundless and announced a full-fledged advance northward to divert attention.


    The first target was Yeonbaek in.


    It was the Holy Guild that took the lead here. This is because the harmful level 8 monsters located in the center of the in must be eliminated before other awakened forces can be invested.


    Here, Lee Chan-taek and Ryu Gwang-ho from the Asgard Guild and the Reaper Guild set out to hunt the remains of level 8 monsters elsewhere.


    New hunter Choi Yun-hee also joined the Sacred Guild hunt.


    Choi Yun-hee, a 20-year-old bright prospect who has reached level 4, participated for the first time in hunting down level 8 evil spirits.


    Even though it was only an auxiliary role to help my colleagues around me rather than directly attacking monsters, my first hunting experience opened my eyes to a new world.


    ¡°¡­is this level 8 harmful?¡±


    It was truly overwhelming strength.


    Even though Baek Kun-seo, the main protagonist, took the lead in fighting against the monsters and was surrounded by key power hunters assisting him, the situation was tense.


    Shinsung Guild is the strongest guild in Korea. Even though his colleagues were talented people who were both geniuses and had actualbat experience, they were infinitely small in front of the harmful level 8 monster.


    Low-level hunters like himself remained in a supporting role, relieving the aftermath and opening a path for their colleagues to move smoothly.


    Nevertheless, the aftermath of the monster¡¯s power caused cuts and holes in the skin.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yunhee clenched her teeth. I thought this moment woulde at some point. Although she was considered to be quite talented, she found herself bing infinitely smaller every time her brother¡¯s name was mentioned.


    At home, a few screws appear to be loose, but my brother is able to easily catch such a monster on his own. I didn¡¯t want to be that kind of brother who wasn¡¯t good enough.


    Yunhee watched the situation clearly, straining her eyes, which were having difficulty opening properly due to the harsh wind. Even if the role given to you is notrge, you must aplish this clearly to advance to the next level.


    Kyaoooo!


    As the monster¡¯s fear spread, he could see his and hisrades¡¯ limbs trembling. However, if you are overwhelmed here, you cannot progress. We have to grit our teeth and ovee this.


    What would you have done if you were my brother?


    Instead, he would have snorted and crushed the monster¡¯s head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll solve it!¡±


    Create a path for your colleagues to move and step aside to avoid getting in their way. In the clear picture she had drawn in her head, Yunhee exerted her strength without showing any sign of exhaustion.


    ¡°Choi Yunhee!¡±


    ¡°are you okay!¡±


    Colleagues around her raised their voices in concern, but Yunhee instead raised her voice.


    My body felt surprisingly light.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Yunhee, who had entered a kind of runner¡¯s high state, moved her body in a trance.


    The body, which seemed to be depleted at any moment, was endlessly replenished with energy, and its strength surged. As if possessed by something, he took it upon himself to take care of the unpleasant chores of hunting. The more I did this, the more I felt the small seed deep in my heart begin to stir.


    At some point, a sprout sprouted from the crack with a ¡®pop¡¯ sound. What was so blurry that it didn¡¯t even have a shape began to sprout splendidly.


    Yunhee¡¯s hunting assistant became perfect as time passed.


    Keek!


    After a hunt thatsted 6 hours, the monster finally fell. While all the other colleagues were lying down from exhaustion, Yunhee was the only one working hard.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Yunhee seemed rather confused by the barrage of questions from those around her.


    Since when have you been able to perform like this?


    At that time, Lee Se-hee, looking clearly exhausted, approached. He yed a key role in today¡¯s hunt and made a great contribution to hunting monsters.


    ¡°Yoonhee is full of strength.¡±


    ¡°Iknow, right. uh?¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡°Is there some problem?¡±


    Yunhee, who was speaking, stopped. It was only after the hunt was over and the tension had eased that I could clearly perceive the changes that had urred in my body.


    ¡°Sister¡­ no, team leader.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    Yunhee spoke with a cheerful face that did not show the slightest sign of fatigue.


    ¡°I opened the gift.¡±


    ¡°what? really?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Yunhee opened up her gift indomitability through this hunt.


    ¡°congrattions!¡±


    Starting with Lee Se-hee, congrattory messages poured in from those around her.


    It was a sergeant. Colleagues around me congratted me with admiration, joy, and sometimes jealousy.


    Baek Gun-seo, who appeared in a neat appearance after the hunt, also sent encouragement after hearing the news of Yun-hee¡¯s gift opening.


    ¡°It¡¯s a great blessing. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the future.¡±


    ¡°yes! I will do my best!¡±


    It was said that actual practice is the flower of development, and it was true.


    When I returned to Kaesong after the hunt, Choi Jun-ho contacted me via satellite phone.


    However, the person who made the call was not his younger sister, but Lee Se-hee.


    ¡°Why is it Sehee and not me!¡±


    -I don¡¯t remember your number.


    ¡°Oh my!¡±


    I thought he had a knack for making people angry without even having time to let them know how happy they were about opening the gift.


    * * *


    The way I treated Ryu Kwang-cheol¡¯s subordinates was simple.


    Kill the guy who has other thoughts, but save the guy who bows his head thoroughly. Among them, Lee Ryong-hwa made a desperate gesture to avoid death and did not kill him.


    Because I needed hands and feet to do the annoying work for me.


    First of all, what I ordered was to gather Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s wealth and materials.


    The endless umtion of wealth left me speechless due to the absurdity of it all.


    Ryu Gwang-cheol, this guy has collected a lot. To be honest, wealth didn¡¯t really catch my eye.


    If the government takes over this, will it fall on me? Or does it belong to the national treasury? I don¡¯t really think about it, but if this is used as taxes, it would be necessary to know how it will be used.


    Rather, what caught my attention were the documents Ryu Gwang-cheol exchanged with other countries.


    He made several copies in addition to the original, probably thinking he would use them as evidenceter. We had diplomatic and various exchanges with a wide variety of countries, including the United States, China, Japan, and Russia.


    ¡°I am a bastard.¡±


    I understand why I dreamed of founding a nation. He had established veryplex diplomatic rtionships and was making exquisite use of his position.


    In particr, he stimted the imagination of others by appropriately revealing and hiding his capabilities. I don¡¯t know why this guy disappeared when I had a hematoma.


    While I was taking various measures, some people living in New Pyongyang took their belongings and fled the city.


    I didn¡¯t care about the people running outside.


    If you can escape this prison surrounded by monsters, do it. If you can safely go to Korea or China, that is your ability.


    In addition, stored food was released on arge scale to fill the stomachs of hungry people.


    And in the middle of the night, when everyone was asleep, I left the Presidential Pce.


    While using the gift I received here, I was able to encounter a strange situation.


    I used the monsternguage through Hyegwang Simnguage.


    Because I hadn¡¯t used it for as long as Ryu Gwang-cheol, it was impossible tomunicate with monsters.


    But this gift brought one unexpected effect.


    The point is that you can determine the location of the monster.


    ¡°This will have a lot of uses.¡±


    The monsternguage is a form in which the monster responds when my message is conveyed, and through that, it was possible to determine the monster¡¯s location.


    The scope of this gift was very wide, and Lee Ryong-hwa said that there was an infrastructure built by Ryu Gwang-cheol. Even Lee Ryong-hwa didn¡¯t know specifically what it was, but when I tried it too, the area was centered around New Pyeongyang and reached Baekdu Mountain in Hwanghae-do and Pyeongan-do.


    And I was able to detect abnormal air currents near Baekdu Mountain.


    My message was being intentionally read and manipted.


    The other monsters couldn¡¯tmunicate at all, but this monster seemed to understand my words and ignore them.


    So I decided to go and check it out in person.


    After leaving New Pyongyang and heading toward Mt. Baekdu, I saw that the entire front was engulfed in a hazy fog.


    What caught my eye was what was in front of it.


    A huge presence that I had never felt before was conveyed.


    [Did the foolish man face death? This is a worthy death because I indulged in greed that did not fit the topic.]


    And then, the eyes in the fog turn to me. It seemed like it was right in front of me, but it felt infinitely far away.


    [Evil human being, I have no intention of conflicting with you. Go back.]


    Was it possible for a monster to speak like this?


    I listened to what he said with one ear and ignored it with the other and asked back.


    ¡°What are you? Aren¡¯t you a monster?¡±


    The answer came back.


    [I am the divine beast Blue Dragon.]


    ¡°It¡¯s a monster.¡±


    [¡­.]


    It¡¯s also a talking monster.

 Chapter 128

    Episode 128


    [I am a divine beast human. Have I gone deaf?]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I stared at the monster calling itself a divine beast.


    No, to be precise, his true face was not visible.


    Since he calls himself a blue dragon, he must have the appearance of a dragon. The guy hid himself in the fog without revealing himself, as if to prove that he was insidious.


    ¡°You are a divine beast?¡±


    [Yes. After umting wisdom for a long time that cannot bepared to your short life, you gained a body and became a divine beast.]


    ¡°Why are you a divine beast?¡±


    [I was born with the harmony of the magical energy of this world. Comparison with other things that are wrong is not allowed. Like you, a human.]


    Then, the self-proimed blue dragon exined his existence to me.


    It is said that the blue dragon was originally a formless spirit being, and that it coincided with the guardian of Mt. Baekdu and lived in harmony with nature for a long time without a clear sense of self.


    If it weren¡¯t for ¡®that incident¡¯, things would have stayed the same forever.


    However, the situation began to change as monsters appeared one by one here on Mt. Baekdu. This ce, with its high density of force, had the natural conditions for monsters to be stronger.


    It is said that the blue dragon, seeing the monsters wreaking havoc on Mt. Baekdu, decided that it could no longer sit idly by and created its own body from the corpses of the monsters that had already fallen.


    That was the blue dragon that appeared on Mt. Baekdu.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between you and a monster?¡±


    [Have you not exined it yet, human?]


    ¡°So you are a divine being and monsters are unclean beings?¡±


    I¡¯m not really sure what the difference is?


    [¡­.]


    The blue dragon was silent at my words. Did you realize that you were telling nonsense yourself?


    Actually, if Shinsu had tried to differentiate himself from monsters, he wouldn¡¯t have joined hands with Ryu Gwang-cheol.


    [It was neglect, not cooperation.]


    What Cheongryong wanted was for monsters not to approach Mt. Baekdu, and what Ryu Gwang-cheol wanted was for China not to invade Mt. Baekdu.


    Does this mean that our interests coincided?


    [Go back, human.]


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    [What?]


    ¡°Why do I go back when a desirable food appears before my eyes?¡±


    Calling yourself a divine beast is just your own im.


    How do we know that this guy regrly received humans in return from Ryu Kwang-cheol and ate them?


    [I didn¡¯t do that. Humans are tasteless.]


    Could it be that you read my thoughts?


    [It is possible to do so. Again, I am different from other monsters. All I want is peace here, and I don¡¯t want to harm you or any other human being.]


    ¡°I feel like my words are sincere, but I need to see your face, right?¡±


    Since it is in harmony with nature, the heart seems to be much more efficient than other monsters.


    I¡¯d like to check it out.


    [You are a person with whom you cannotmunicate well.]


    ¡°When did wemunicate well?¡±


    [Human, I know that you have great power. It¡¯s ominous, evil, and crazy. This is the first time I have seen such distorted power while living with thisnd.]


    This guy is scheming again.


    [Your mighty power pollutes and destroys the surroundings. Even if I fight back, all that will remain will be ruins. I will not deal with you.]


    ¡°It¡¯s not you who decides that¡­ it¡¯s me!¡±


    Seeing an opportunity, I kicked off the ground and jumped into the fog where it was.


    The presence of the blue dragon is enormous. If you follow it, it won¡¯t be difficult to get to where it is.


    If there is a variable, it is this fog.


    Even if Mandok Bulchim shows no movement, there is no guarantee that the fog is safe.


    What is this self-proimed divine beast thinking? Are you going to let him get to where he is like this?


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit grandiose if it¡¯s meant to cover your eyes.¡±


    [Foolish human being.]


    ¡°If you¡¯re dissatisfied, let¡¯s fight.¡±


    [It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t deal with you.]


    Duung!


    I stopped at the sound of drums that seemed to resonate loudly in my mind. It felt like the space was somehow out of ce.


    At that time, a change urred in the surrounding space.


    I was standing still, but the scenery seemed to change quickly, and I ended up in a ce I didn¡¯t expect.


    I expanded my senses.


    The presence of the blue dragon that was felt just a moment ago seemed to have been erased. When I activated Hyegwang¡¯s mindnguage and used the monster¡¯snguage, I caught somethingpletely strange.


    ¡°¡­So this is.¡±


    It was clear that it was not Mt. Baekdu.


    How?


    What Cheongryong said came to mind. He dered that he would prevent his home from being destroyed regardless of whether he was confident enough to deal with me or not.


    What that means is¡­.


    ¡°You¡¯re using an interesting tactic.¡±


    I was kicked out by the blue dragon.


    * * *


    The ce where Cheongryong moved me was near New Pyongyang.


    I don¡¯t know what he did, but he blew the entire space, including me, away. I was thinking about going to Mt. Baekdu again, but I returned to the President¡¯s Pce to organize my thoughts.


    Then I witnessed an interesting sight.


    Unable to ovee their greed for Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s property that I had instructed them to collect, several people broke in. Well, since I left here and didn¡¯t see any movement for a few days, it was enough time for doubts and greed to arise and take action.


    But if you¡¯re going to steal it, you better move quickly or you¡¯ll catch me.


    ¡°Well, I was wrong!¡±


    ¡°Help me!¡±


    ¡°why me?¡±


    I twisted the necks of all the guys who were trying. Lee Ryong-hwa, who came inte, turned pale when he saw the dead bodies and fell to the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Because I treat people wrong¡­.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t control people¡¯s greed. It¡¯s not your fault. ¡°Please put these away first.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes!¡±


    It was useful because it was quick-witted and able to control its greed for the sake of its life.


    From what I heard, it seemed like they were trying to control it for a few days.


    The subordinates who came in at Lee Ryong-hwa¡¯s call became pale when they saw your face, and turned pale again when they saw their deadrades.


    The dead ones acted ahead of time, and the living ones survived because they were cautious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, so just keep doing what you¡¯re doing. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, you can run away.¡±


    ¡°No, I will manage it more thoroughly. ¡°We will do our best to ensure that you are not disappointed.¡±


    Your obsession with life is beyond imagination.


    So I¡¯m keeping it alive.


    Lee Ryong-hwa was useful as long as I was here now.


    If so, then you should throw the bait.


    ¡°If you want to return to Korea and pay for your sins, I will not kill you, but let you live.¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡°I will do my best to assist you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to quit if you get tired of it.¡±


    ¡°no. I will do my best.¡±


    Looking at this guy, I don¡¯t think any other problems will arise.


    I once again left for Baekdu Mountain, where the blue dragon is located.


    * * *


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m pissed.¡±


    After being kicked out by the blue dragon for the fourth time, I raised my eyebrows. I don¡¯t know what his gift was, but it was clear that it was applied against my will. I tried to interpret it as Mandokbulchim and Hyegwangsimeo, but it wasn¡¯t easy because it happened in such a short period of time.


    It would be nice if we could get along for once, but the guy waspletely avoiding battle. And every time I saw it, I was treated as evil, crazy, and unclean, which made me quite upset.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll have to smash your head at this level.¡±


    The problem was hisplete disregard. I tried many provocations, but he didn¡¯t try to get along with me.


    ¡°I think they are ying a prank on the space around me.¡±


    If it applied to me, I was able to respond sufficiently. After getting hit four times, it seemed like the gift he was activating was not me, but the space I was in.


    Then, I have to twist where I am and where I am not. If I actively utilize my gift of transference, there may be a way.


    Well, if I talk about it now, there was no murderous intention to kill the blue dragon.


    A fun goal that suddenly appeared?


    It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s a monster or a god. Rather than killing him, it was closer to wanting to see what his face looked like.


    I headed to Baekdu Mountain again. The familiar fog greeted me for the fifth time.


    [Has ite again?]


    The blue dragon seemed to be tired now. I¡¯ve been here five times and I¡¯m sick of it.


    ¡°If you¡¯re dissatisfied, let¡¯s fight.¡±


    [I am a divine beast who has lived much longer than you, a mere creature, thought. If you thought you would fall for low-level human provocation, you were mistaken.]


    ¡°Then I guess I will have no choice but to check your face myself.¡±


    [This is the fifth time I¡¯ve heard this.]


    I once again delved into his space. A hazy fog filled the space. It was the same development as before. The guy looked like he was distorting space itself and throwing me out.


    Then there is only one way. If I go outside the space where the blue dragon bounces, it won¡¯t be able to kick me out. One of the ways to deal with that was transference.


    The problem is how to figure out the timing.


    I also came up with a solution when I got hit for the third time. When the entire space is engulfed in an empty air current, a faint heterogeneous flow urs. It might be a situation where there is a gap between the original space and the space I am in.


    At this point, you need to get out. I threw the stone I was holding in my hand and cast Transference.


    Transferring to a stone containing my body temperature and force was like jumping one step forward, but when there was a space in between that the blue dragon was pushing, apletely different result was created.


    Squeak! Sigh!


    After forcibly breaking through the distorted space andpleting the transfer, the scene was the same as before. But where I was standing was different. It was empty, as if a block had been removed. A ck space-like space absorbed the light.


    After a while, the gap was filled. I guess it was right to bounce off the entire space and blow me away.


    As a result, his clothes were torn to shreds, but his intention was correct. I don¡¯t feel bad.


    However, the blue dragon was still not visible. Did they have a double or triple defense posture?


    This guy is also a strong enemy.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it about time you showed your face?¡±


    [Just put on your clothes, you rude person.]


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter anyway. ¡°Can you hide more?¡±


    [Why on earth are you trying to harass me like this?]


    ¡°Because it¡¯s a monster.¡±


    [Aren¡¯t the monsters you¡¯re talking about harming and destroying others? All I want to do is protect thend where I was born and raised.]


    The injustice contained in that is conveyed.


    Actually, I don¡¯t have any hard feelings anymore. It¡¯s quite fun to talk to monsters like this. Thanks to him, I learned how to bounce through space and how to respond to it.


    It¡¯s the perfect countermeasure to smashing the head of a giggling guy with a space-type gift.


    ¡°Are you saying I am an intruder?¡±


    I¡¯m not particrly impressed. Anyway, from the perspective of monsters, humans are simr to monsters from the perspective of humans.


    The guy probably thought it was no longer easy to persuade, so he changed his method.


    [If you don¡¯t chase me, I will give you a gift.]


    ¡°A gift?¡±


    This divine beast is now trying to appease.


    I¡¯ll have to listen to what they bring out.


    [It is the heart of the creature you call a monster. It belongs to the strongest creature I¡¯ve ever faced.]


    ¡°If you¡¯ve faced a monster, doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re strong? Wouldn¡¯t you rather have a fight with me and kill me?¡±


    [Not only can I not guarantee victory or defeat, but I don¡¯t want my home to be destroyed. If I fight with you, this entire ce will be polluted by your evil energy.]


    I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re trying to persuade me or if you¡¯re asking me to fight.


    ¡°You can fight somewhere else.¡±


    [Don¡¯t try to drag me out.]


    Even provocation doesn¡¯t work.


    I quenched my appetite. I thought about going back and looking for it, but since I heard that my goal was achieved and that I was going to be given the monster¡¯s heart, I thought I should stop bothering him.


    ¡°I wanted to have a match.¡±


    [I would like to rmend taking this and returning. This is the best for you and me.]


    I can¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Can I trust you?¡±


    [I swear on the divinity of the blue dragon.]


    I can swear with something I don¡¯t even have. However, since he did not show his fighting spirit until the end, I lost steam.


    ¡°What a coward you are. I get it.¡±


    [At least thest reason is alive. It is a wise decision.]


    ¡°So how are you going to pay for it?¡±


    [When you go back, my clone wille find you. I¡¯ll hand it to you then.]


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the price.¡±


    [It¡¯s you.]


    I nodded and told him.


    ¡°Just send it back.¡±


    [Okay.]


    Could it have been used again? If they said I couldn¡¯t use it, I was going to use my hands, but there was a trick I kept hidden.


    I managed to destroy one of his moves, but in the end, I was able to confirm that it would be difficult to achieve my goal.


    I was once again driven to New Pyongyang by Blue Dragon.


    * * *


    I returned to the Presidential Pce and rested.


    The battle of nerves with the blue dragon was quite tiring. Since it was a divine beast staying on Mt. Baekdu, it meant that not only the blue dragon but other divine beasts could exist.


    What about other guys?


    The blue dragon I saw was on a different level from the monsters I had seen so far. Not only is he difficult to deal with, but he also has an ego and is free to make decisions, so meeting him as an enemy would not be easy.


    I¡¯d like to try it out once, but this blue dragon is like a loach, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be easy.


    Should I look for other divine beasts?


    The next day, I woke up to a crunching sound.


    [Wake up!]


    In front of me, a blue dragon about the length of my index finger was looking at me.


    [Why are you sleeping so long? You sleepyhead!]


    ¡°Are you a blue dragon?¡±


    [that¡¯s right. I came to keep my promise!]


    He circled around me and chirped.


    It has a cute feel that you couldn¡¯t find in Mt. Baekdu.


    It feels like it will explode if you put it in your hand and apply force. Should I give it a try?


    ¡°Give me a gift.¡±


    [I promise before that. I will note to Mt. Baekdu with bad intentions.]


    ¡°If I promise, can you believe it?¡±


    [The promise with the blue dragon is sacred! If you break it, you will suffer losses!]


    ¡°Really?¡±


    [You can try it! Very hot!]


    Then the blue dragon grinned.


    I first epted the item from him. The heart, which was the size of a child¡¯s fist, was smaller than the hearts of other monsters.


    But the power I felt inside was enormous. It was a size that could not bepared to the heart of any monster I had ever drunk.


    Is it a fighting horn stage monster?


    [The deal is done!]


    Then he looks at me with eyes filled with anticipation.


    You¡¯re hoping I won¡¯t keep my promise.


    ¡°Good work.¡±


    [to? uh? Is it over already?]


    ¡°I made a promise, so I have to keep it.¡±


    [Isn¡¯t this what it is?]


    The blue dragon circled around me with a puzzled expression.


    You¡¯re being crazy.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve done your business, go.¡±


    [I will be by your side?]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [You are crazy. If you leave it like this, you¡¯re going to burn the world down? I have a purification function, so being by your side will help youe to your senses!]


    Blue Dragon was crossing the line with a bright expression on his face.

 Chapter 129

    Episode 129


    I spoke while looking at the blue dragon. It would be disgusting if that figure were hundreds of meters long, but it¡¯s about as long as a finger, so it¡¯s cute.


    Now that I think about it, I remember catching several snakes like that and often grilling them and eating them when I was being chased around due to hematoma.


    ¡°Just go.¡±


    [Why are you doing this when you like it too?]


    ¡°It¡¯s not good.¡±


    [It¡¯s strange, everyone is anxious not to be around me.]


    The blue dragon said, circling around me.


    Someone who spoke with a calm expression was not usually a strong enemy.


    ¡°Would you go back if you didn¡¯t need me?¡±


    [I¡¯m not going.]


    The blue dragon¡¯s voice became firm.


    [I have to see if I keep my promise. And you are too dangerous. You never know when they will invade Mt. Baekdu. I¡¯ve been curious about the human world for a long time, so I¡¯ll keep an eye on it from the side. Please take care of me.]


    Where are you trying to be so polite? I had no intention of going around with a monster who called himself a divine beast.


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    [I gave you something good!]


    ¡°Why should I ask a guy who calls me crazy?¡±


    [You are crazy. I¡¯m really going crazy. As a god, I guarantee it. Out of all the humans I¡¯ve ever seen, he¡¯s uniquely crazy!]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    How many times do you say you¡¯re crazy in just a few short words?


    Does this guy¡¯s practice of the Tao mean the art of making others angry?


    ¡°If I tell you to go, won¡¯t you go?¡±


    [Yes!]


    ¡°If you want to be by my side, you should pay more.¡±


    [Wow, it¡¯s amazing that he¡¯s this crazy, but his greed is also huge.]


    ¡°If you¡¯re dissatisfied, go back.¡±


    [Okay, I got it. Really, human greed is the worst.]


    The guy who was wondering said that he would think about what he could give.


    Good thing I have something to tear off.


    And saying I¡¯m crazy is just his one-sided im.


    It¡¯s enough to think of yourself as not going crazy.


    * * *


    Opening the road to the south was not that difficult.


    When Ryu Gwang-cheol was alive, the cooperating monsters were blocking the path, but after Ryu Gwang-cheol died, the cooperation system was temporarily loosened and chaos ensued.


    And soon after, as the monsters moved in, the defense system surrounding New Pyongyang was lifted.


    Nevertheless, people living in New Pyongyang did not leave their home.


    The citizens, who lived worse than ves, did not have to leave because food was abundantly distributed, and the awakened people who were attached to Ryu Gwang-cheol were not confident that they would survive outside where monsters were running rampant.


    It was the vanguard unit led by Jeong Ju-ho that dug into the gap.


    Since I had already been contacted by satellite phone, Jeong Ju-ho, who dug into the gap I had opened and recruited key personnel from the National Front Defense Agency and personnel from the three countries, seeded in entering New Pyongyang.


    As expected, Jung Joo-ho writes with confidence!


    My hair is getting thinner every day, but perhaps that¡¯s why my judgment is bing sharper.


    I personally went out and greeted him.


    ¡°Wee to Pyongyang, Commissioner.¡±


    ¡°I came all the way to Pyongyang because of you. ¡°How far are you really trying to take me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good because it¡¯s a business trip anyway. ¡°Singing a song about wanting to escape from my wife.¡±


    ¡°Is that the same as this?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t? ¡°Do you want me to contact your wife?¡±


    ¡°¡­Let¡¯s do something good for now.¡±


    The existence of a married man who longs for freedom is truly fascinating.


    The same goes for Berserker, who is more scared of entering my house than dealing with me.


    He says he will admit it in the end, but he pretends to be strong for no reason.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first.¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho shook his head as he looked at the gorgeous Presidential Pce.


    In the reception room where Hwaryongjeongjeong was located, I briefly told him about Ryu Gwang-cheol and showed him the wealth I had collected.


    ¡°Last time you crushed the brains of the mayor of Busan, this time you beheaded the head of a puppet state?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t find what was strange about that statement. What do you mean by this? Feeling puzzled, I looked at Jung Joo-ho, but didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Then, I clicked my tongue as I looked at the list of confiscated property.


    ¡°Anyway, is this amount too big? Are you really going to make it all belong to the country?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t even know if you took the small items with you.¡±


    You¡¯re going to be in big trouble.


    Is it because you want to take care of yourself? If you look at the expression, it¡¯s not like that.


    Jeong Joo-ho shook his head seriously.


    ¡°Even if you dedicate all of this to the state, it won¡¯t be used in the way you want. If it bes the country¡¯s money, it bes someone else¡¯s money. Strict people can draw at straws and spend it as if it were their own money. ¡°You can only disappoint.¡±


    Rather, what Jeong Joo-ho said was that I should take care of it to some extent.


    It¡¯s a very strange feeling to hear someone who is like a model civil servant hunter say something like this.


    That means there is a lot of disappointment. No organization operates 100% perfectly. This was especially true forrge organizations.


    ¡°Can a public servant say that?¡±


    ¡°Do you feelfortable saying this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that in particr. I know roughly. ¡°At least I can spend the country¡¯s money as I want.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re leaving it to me without any hesitation?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a limit to how much pranks you can do anyway. ¡°It is possible to use something strict only when the interests are aligned, but it is difficult to use it if there are people with liberal interests.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any other thoughts?¡±


    ¡°I will look into how money is spent.¡±


    ¡°¡­This money will be 100% put to good use.¡±


    Even if you take it anyway, you have to dispose of it, turn it into cash, and go through various processes. But because of that, I actually have no ce to write. I thought that money was all that was needed, so I didn¡¯t want to be greedy by doing something illegal.


    And I have a lot of money now.


    ¡°I n to use this money to rebuild this ce.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to hear that?¡±


    ¡°I just need to make you listen, right?¡±


    Still, it¡¯s the money I found. I thought that if I yed a moderate role in the press and said I would look into what was being used, I could prevent things from leaking out.


    Talk to the president too.


    It was a measure I took on my own.


    Joo-ho Jeong nodded.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t want to die, I guess I have no choice but to use it honestly.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so picky?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s so much money that I¡¯m also greedy. ¡°Are you dissatisfied?¡±


    ¡°Then take it with you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°I will report it on your behalf.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t take it.¡±


    I had no intention of taking it anyway.


    Jung Joo-ho and I made eye contact and burst intoughter.


    Justing this far has helped me a lot.


    I remember that during the operation in Busan, I swept the interior and Jung Joo-ho came and finished it.


    ¡°But what about those guys who are anxious outside?¡±


    ¡°These are Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s subordinates. ¡°They said I would be punished and be a new person.¡±


    ¡°New person? ¡°It seems it wandered around looking for a way to survive and chose you as its new host.¡±


    Joo-ho Jeong snorted.


    ¡°If there are those who coborated with Ryu Gwang-cheol, there will be some who will not be able to atone for their crimes.¡±


    ¡°You can just kill those guys.¡±


    ¡°ok?¡±


    Were my words different from what you expected?


    I guess Jung Joo-ho was mistaken. Those guys mean nothing to me.


    ¡°I have no regrets. ¡°I will leave all dispositions to the Commissioner.¡±


    Jung Joo-ho¡¯s expression turned strange when he said that it wouldn¡¯t matter if he killed everyone.


    I am reminded of Lee Ryong-hwa¡¯s words about wanting to go south.


    I don¡¯t know the crime hemitted. That will be investigated in the future and a sentence will be handed down in a Korean court.


    If the crime is so serious that the death penalty is imposed, there is nothing we can do.


    If you get executed and survive, you can live a normal life.


    * * *


    After the emergence of the Democratic People¡¯s Republic of Korea, the existence of New Pyongyang was hidden behind a veil.


    These were good materials that would turn the Republic of Korea upside down.


    Due to the iprehensible movements of the two plus level monsters, Ryu Gwang-cheol had no choice but to appear. And the status of Choi Jun-ho, who prevented this, rose.


    As they began their advance north, the news that they had entered the Yeonbaek in led by the Shinsung Guild was expected to distract attention from the activities of other guilds, but as Shinpyeongyang fell into the hands of the Republic of Korea, it became a huge tsunami that could not be stopped.


    ¡°There is chaos everywhere. ¡°It¡¯s a monumental achievement.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°I single-handedly captured the enemy nation¡¯s capital after oveing more than 10 level 8 monsters. ¡°I heard about the majesty of the Short Horse, but I had no idea it was ours.¡±


    Sometimes I feel so full that I feel like my stomach will explode.


    It¡¯s thanks to Junho Choi.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho has expressed his intention to stay away from the North Korean situation and not interfere any further.¡±


    ¡°You made it all yourself and now you¡¯re going to let go?¡±


    ¡°I have been told that leaving the job to a professional will yield the best results.¡±


    ¡°This is why I can¡¯t help but like it. On the one hand, it is a burden. ¡°How disappointed would you be if we didn¡¯t live up to your expectations?¡±


    ¡°I will work harder.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to work hard too. Let¡¯s do our best.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    After taking a moment to burn off motivation, the president changed the topic.


    ¡°What are the reactions of those around you?¡±


    ¡°The United States and Japan have sent their congrattions. Both have expressed their intention to invest, and in the case of Japan, they have expressed their intention to export food.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too fast when we haven¡¯t even secured the in yet?¡±


    ¡°We are concentrating on securing food because the damage caused by the league has been high.¡±


    ¡°We will first consider it positively. What are the U.S. demands?¡±


    ¡°This is to solidify the existing ROK-US alliance and expand the scale of trade.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any benefit to be gained from America?¡±


    ¡°It seems like they are trying to expand their influence on the Korean Penins.¡±


    ¡°They said they wouldn¡¯t treat it like before.¡±


    It is not a bad trend as Korea¡¯s presence has been upgraded to a higher level.


    ¡°What about China?¡±


    ¡°There is fierce opposition. But there is no further movement.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk reported that the current situation in the Yalu River is unusual.


    It is said that after Ryu Gwang-cheol died, many of the rampaging monsters moved north, causing the Chinese awakened unit that was trying to cross the Yalu River to withdraw in a hurry.


    ¡°They seem to sense that the situation is out of their hands.¡±


    China can no longer do anything. That means they can act of their own will.


    ¡°How much is the value of the wealth that Choi Jun-ho has secured?¡±


    ¡°At least tens of trillions of won.¡±


    ¡°Even if I were to say that the entire amount would be used to restore the North Korean region, it would be eye-rolling, but the amount is such that it is truly Choi Jun-ho-like.¡±


    It was Choi Jun-ho¡¯s request, not anyone else¡¯s.


    If it were Kim Young-hwan, he would have racked his brain to figure out the context behind it.


    They would have had to connect apany rted to Kim Young-hwan and collect the money.


    Choi Jun-ho had no need for any doubt when it came to money matters.


    ¡°Not having material desires is a great blessing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is a great blessing. So we must be even more wary of greed. ¡°Please tell me that your request is gratefully epted.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°And there will be people who are dissatisfied with this.¡±


    Some people may think that the money Choi Jun-ho secured from North Korea was blind money. The president had no intention of ignoring their existence.


    ¡°We have to sweep it up from the beginning, so pay close attention. Don¡¯t think this is our money. Even that can lead to disappointment, so let¡¯s deal with it quickly. ¡°Because now is the most important time for us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±


    As he watched Cheon Myeong-guk go out, the President lightly tapped the table with his hand.


    Although he pretended to be calm, the feat of achieving ¡®unification¡¯ filled him with shivers.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know my wish woulde true like this.¡±


    Even though there would be a mountain of work to do in the future, the President smiled joyfully.


    * * *


    After leaving New Pyongyang in charge of Chung Ju-ho, I immediately returned to Kaesong. Kaesong, which serves as a base for the northern advance, was bustling with people, unlike when I left.


    After reporting my return, I washed up thoroughly and headed to the hotel where the Holy Guild was staying. I met Yunhee there.


    ¡°brother!¡±


    ¡°Are you alive?¡±


    ¡°What am I going to say? How can you go all out and not even contact me? ¡°Mom and Dad are so worried!¡±


    Are your parents worried? I¡¯ve never seen it before. Is it true?


    ¡°Are you really worried?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a lie.¡±


    I was dumbfounded to see him lie so tantly. It seems like it¡¯s a lie that it¡¯s growing day by day.


    As I looked at him in bewilderment, Yunhee grinned and spoke triumphantly.


    ¡°I opened the gift. Praise me!¡±


    ¡°What is praise? ¡°How about a gift?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s perfect. ¡°Being able to continuously exert my full power through my own will is a setting that coulde from a dream.¡±


    Yunhee, who had opened up her indomitable spirit, was showing rapid progress, as if something she had been suppressing had been released. It seemed like I would soon reach level 5 like this.


    Because the effort that has been made so far has been amazing. As I had been stacking up in the right direction, I was running at full speed when I met the opportunity of gift opening.


    Yunhee was excited and started telling me about the virtues of fortitude. I have seen this gift before and am well aware of its power, but when I heard it in person, I thought it was truly amazing.


    I¡¯m jealous.


    I wish I had that gift too.


    Shall I say it again? no. I think I¡¯ll just get criticized for no reason.


    As I was lost in thought for a moment, Yunhee was looking at me with strange eyes.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me so disgustingly?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it directly. ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can do, I can listen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about your gift.¡±


    ¡°huh.¡±


    Since he¡¯s in a good mood, wouldn¡¯t he be willing to allow it?


    I said, unable to ovee my secretly growing greed.


    ¡°Can I make a copy?¡±


    ¡°copy? ¡°Can I copy the gift?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t told you before, but my ability is gift copying.¡±


    ¡°really? ah! ¡°That¡¯s why you had multiple gifts!¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    ¡°So my gift can also be copied?¡±


    ¡°Because indomitability is a good gift.¡±


    However, since I am a unique case, I am not sure if I can show my full potential from start to finish.


    ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°huh. ¡°My brother helped me so much, but can¡¯t I do even this much?¡±


    I think he¡¯s just yelling because he doesn¡¯t know how to copy.


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°You just need to stay still. ¡°I can take care of the rest.¡±


    If you just close your eyes, you can immediately copy the gift information engraved on the heart¡¯s blood.


    ¡°What what? ¡°My heart?¡±


    ¡°It will sting and end.¡±


    I said it as if I were offering words offort.


    ¡°Is that going to work, you crazy bastard! no way!¡±


    That didn¡¯t work.


    After appetizing my appetite, I decided to try the next opportunity.


    * * *


    My return to Seoul took ce quietly.


    I heard from Cheon Myeong-guk that there was an uproar as the process of restoring New Pyongyang became known.


    This is just the beginning. If you want to restfortably, it would be better to move quietly.


    by the way.


    [and! I never thought human civilization would change so brilliantly!]


    The self-proimed divine beast whispering next to me is busy looking around the city.


    As he walked around the streets, no one recognized him.


    As if reading my thoughts, the blue dragon approaches and speaks triumphantly.


    [Only you are connected, so you don¡¯t have to worry about other people recognizing you!]


    It doesn¡¯t look very good to me.


    He wasn¡¯t the kind of guy who would listen to anything I said, so in the end I left him half-way and walked away.


    At that time, a sleek sports car glided to a stop next to me.


    The window opened and a beautiful woman with a familiar face leaned towards me and said.


    ¡°Would you like to go have some hot soybean paste stew with me, that nice guy over there?¡±


    Of course I should go.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    As I boarded the seat next to me, Anna Christine, with the corners of her mouth curled, stepped on the elerator.


    [Now wait! Where! Don¡¯t abandon me!]


    Blue Dragon was surprised, but what did he know? I left him behind and went with Anna Christine to a nearby Korean restaurant.


    The main menu is soybean paste stew made with soybean paste made by an artisan.


    Such delicious foodposition.


    Anna Christine You¡¯ve grown into an enemy you can¡¯t let down your guard against.


    Anna Christine, whom I had seen for a long time, was more beautiful than before.


    Just maintaining the status quo wouldn¡¯t normally take any effort, but women¡¯s obsession with beauty was such that sometimes even the madness of hematomas seemed like nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Junho! ¡°How have you been?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the same every day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same. ¡°The incidents that Junho has caused so far would take up a whole book.¡±


    That much?


    It¡¯s hard to believe.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    When I seemed to not believe it, Anna Christine muttered that it was true.


    [It came quickly.]


    I don¡¯t know how that abandoned guy came back so quickly.


    [There are few people as crazy as you, so it¡¯s easy to find.]


    Scratching the inside is world ss.


    I looked at the blue dragon for a moment and then fixed my gaze on Anna Christine.


    It must havee with a purpose.


    Well then, without hesitation, let me get some information out.


    ¡°Does America know too?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Which one?¡±


    ¡°There are imaginary creatures among monsters.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    Anna Christine¡¯s expression of astonishment was enough to answer.


    ¡°Tell me what you know.¡±


    Because then our conversation will begin.


    Anna Christine took a deep breath and began to reveal information about Shinsoo.

 Chapter 130

    Episode 130


    Anna Christine doesn¡¯t seem to understand it on her own, but when the initiative is taken away, a gap appears.


    Perhaps he doesn¡¯t know because he has been in charge of the negotiations.


    No, the average person wouldn¡¯t notice. Because I sense the energy radiating from that person rather than their facial expressions or gestures. If you are not sensitive to the Force, you will most likely not be able to detect it.


    Now that I think about it, the only person my method didn¡¯t work on was Jeong Da-hyun.


    I think he instinctively sensed how I read. I also use a simr method to detect the other person¡¯s intentions.


    The only people whopletely fooled me were ck market merchants. I went back to the past and didn¡¯t know that I had been deceived for a long time.


    Even now, Anna Christine, who had caught me off guard, tried to control her expression, but was giving off a suspicious aura.


    America has known about the existence of Shinsoo for a long time.


    [Why do you ask that? [Why is that so?]


    The blue dragon whined next to me, but I stared at Anna Christine and urged her to answer.


    He must have decided that evasion would be difficult, so he sighed.


    ¡°The reason you say that is because you met Shinsu? Since I recently went to North Korea, there is a high probability that it is Mt. Baekdu.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°First of all, it is true that divine beasts exist. The authorities believe that monsters and divine beasts must be distinguished. Divine beasts are different from monsters. ¡°They have reason and have insight and judgment that surpasses that of humans.¡±


    [I know it well. I am very different from someone who calls me a monster.]


    Did I ask for no reason?


    Seeing this Yongyong¡¯s child so proud makes me feel a little regret.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t long ago that the new beast was discovered in America. ¡°It was exactly three years ago.¡±


    Anna Christine¡¯s exnation began.


    The first ce where Shinsu was discovered was in Washington state. The government and parliament are said to have been shaken by the appearance of a monster capable of conveying its will in a ce close to the border with Canada.


    The government immediately dispatched an investigation team and began negotiations with the talking monster.


    ¡°The monster revealed itself as Thunderbird. ¡°It is a legendary bird that has been passed down orally for a long time.¡±


    In fact, it is said that the monster¡¯s appearance resembled a thunderbird. Yongyong immediately intervenes, pretending to know.


    [Oh, him? Ande is very strict. [He has a really dirty temper!]


    Is he weirder than you? No, divine beasts may be inherently strange creatures.


    by the way.


    Even a distant American god knows about it? Then, I think I know where the gods in other countries are. I¡¯ll have to catch himter and interrogate him.


    It is easy to verify information because it is cross-checked with Yongyong.


    ¡°Have you collided with it?¡±


    ¡°¡­At first, I tried to hunt. ¡°The price was a crushing failure.¡±


    Anna Christine thought that the Thunderbird might be the world¡¯s first plus-level monster to appear.


    So that means it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve suggested it.


    Was what I saw not a monster with two horns, but a divine beast?


    I remember not being able to speak.


    ¡°After suffering a painful loss, we reached an agreement to recognize all of the Thunderbird territory. The United States does not invade the Thunderbird territory, and the Thunderbird prevents the monsters that exist in its territory from flowing to other ces.¡±


    It was some kind of defense agreement. It is said that the Thunderbird and the U.S. government have an openmunication channel and an exchange rtionship when something is needed.


    In fact, the deterrent power of the thunderbird is so strong that the frequency of monster appearances has decreased in Washington state and the neighboring states of Idaho, Oregon, and Montana.


    He is very different from the self-proimed divine beast who joined hands with a dictator who is a human butcher.


    [I also cooperated for humanity, right?]


    Shinsu, who is stuck in the corner of the room on Mt. Baekdu, makes an excuse.


    ¡°It will be effective.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s effective. ¡°What is the name of the god Junho saw?¡±


    [Don¡¯t say it, it¡¯ll be annoying.]


    It¡¯s up to anyone.


    ¡°They say it¡¯s a blue dragon.¡±


    [Can¡¯t you hear me?]


    ¡°Blue dragon is cool. ¡°If you say it in English, the blue dragon looks strong.¡±


    [I know very well that I am strong. Do you like this human woman?]


    Raise your nose. When they asked for a fight, I pushed the space away so I wouldn¡¯t have to deal with him.


    [I usually don¡¯t have anything to do with crazy people!]


    If you¡¯re dissatisfied, face it head on like a thunderbird.


    [You don¡¯t like it?]


    Plus, he reads my thoughts and speaks clearly.


    He was a really cumbersome guy.


    ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, I guess America guessed that there is a divine beast on Mt. Baekdu, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. It seemed like he didn¡¯t like talking, so I just watched quietly. In fact, Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s eyes were open and blue.¡±


    ¡°That guy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ryu Gwang-cheol boasted that he would tame the blue dragon at any time.¡±


    [Nonsense! Who needs to be tamed!]


    Yongyong wriggled and screamed.


    You touched a sensitive spot.


    But I was curious how it was viewed in the United States.


    ¡°Did that seem possible?¡±


    ¡°I thought it was impossible, but Ryu Gwang-cheol thought he could reach apromise with Shin-soo, a man who would do anything.¡±


    [You saw it right.]


    In fact, Ryu Kwang-cheol and Yongyong reached apromise.


    He believed that and tried to protect himself, but he was killed by me.


    ¡°How many divine beasts have been identified so far?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a guess, so it¡¯s not urate.¡±


    Anna Christine said the number would not exceed ten. The Thunderbird was the only one to confirm that it was real.


    Other divine beasts are extremely reluctant toe into contact with humans.


    Among them, there is a divine beast that kills everyone within its territory.


    There are also grumpy blue dragons, so they probably have different personalities.


    [I know how great I am¡­ Wait a minute, I¡¯m not a prick.] I¡¯m


    ted at the scarcity, but then I react right away. The swagger was annoying to my eyes.


    ¡°If that answers you, can I tell you my story?¡±


    ¡°say.¡±


    ¡°First of all, there is a very high chance that Junho will be a nuisance in the future.¡±


    ¡°suddenly?¡±


    ¡°Because the performance he has shown so far makes no sense. In fact, you were being checked knowingly or unknowingly, right?¡±


    Was it like that?


    I remember there were only minor tackles.


    [I kept other humans in check, but you went around killing them all, right?]


    This Yongyong guy seems to think that if I mess up, he will kill me.


    ¡­But sometimes I saved it.


    ¡°I think there¡¯s a reason why you brought that up.¡±


    ¡°Do you like conspiracy theories?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Whenever I see a guy muttering something behind me, I want to smash his head.


    No, did you already break it?


    ¡°It¡¯s a story about a group that appears in those conspiracy theories.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°It is a gathering of powerful people who decide the world situation. ¡°To the extent that even the President of the United States choosespromise rather than revealing the truth.¡±


    They are not an organization that has taken over world hegemony.


    However, he has had the power to lead the world situation for a long time and has been encouraging public opinion to be closer to his intentions.


    Although its power has weakened since the appearance of the monster, it is said that it is still acting as a powerful force behind the scenes.


    ¡°On the surface, it appears to be a social gathering for powerful people.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I was recruited as someone who would represent their interests. ¡°I¡¯m also pretty.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t like the reaction. Anyway, I received an offer, but I declined it.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Because the methods are childish. And I hate being dishonest.¡±


    Actually, if those guys hiding their identity had approached me, I would have broken my limbs first.


    Among guys with secrets, it was rare to find someone who didn¡¯t have any other thoughts.


    ¡°So what does it mean to be bothersome?¡±


    ¡°From their perspective, Junho is a big variable. ¡°Junho¡¯s existence is a hindrance to the world situation that high-ranking people are envisioning.¡±


    ¡°I should worry about hunting monsters, but don¡¯t waste my energy on useless things.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°Can you get rid of me?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t remove it. Instead, they just act like a nuisance.¡±


    Then I just have to get rid of them first and that¡¯s it.


    Should I just go and wipe it out before they start plotting?


    [I¡¯m thinking bad thoughts again!]


    It¡¯s bad. I¡¯m calling this a preemptive measure, Yongyong.


    ¡°It will move soon. If you don¡¯t know, you feel bad, right? ¡°If you know, you will be able to respond.¡±


    ¡°Are you asking me to kill them all?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m kidding. ¡°It¡¯s useful information, so keep it in mind.¡±


    ¡°Junho¡¯s jokes seem serious, which is a problem.¡±


    [He just said it seriously!]


    ¡°I see. ¡°I have to be careful.¡±


    [lie! I was really nning to kill her!]


    Next to her, Yongyong diligently reported the truth, but Anna Christine couldn¡¯t hear her.


    ¡°How do you think I¡¯m quite helpful?¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    I ate a spoonful of soybean paste stew. Deep and savory taste. It¡¯s a taste that makes me reflect on the fact that I¡¯ve been enjoying it so muchtely that I thought about switching to cheonggukjang.


    ¡°Knowing about this store was a big help.¡±


    ¡°Then I want to get paid too.¡±


    ¡°cost?¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    He looks at me with bright eyes.


    Wasn¡¯t it a rtionship where we exchanged what we needed? It¡¯s quite embarrassing when you suddenly ask for something. While thinking about what I could give her, I looked at her body and said,


    ¡°Now that I think about it, I see something urgent.¡±


    ¡°Which one is it?¡±


    ¡°Should I change seats?¡±


    ¡°yes? yes!¡±


    Anna Christine, who had a puzzled expression on her face, soon smiled mischievously.


    [uh? He thinks dirty things!]


    Really? I got the street number wrong.


    The ce I took Anna Christine to was the training ground.


    A look of confusion was evident.


    ¡°Huh Junho? ¡°It¡¯s a different ce than what I expected¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in the right ce. ¡°You haven¡¯t been training properlytely, have you?¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so focused on beauty that my muscles are disorganized.¡±


    The awakened person must be fully prepared to deal with viins or monsters at any time.


    Anna Christine was so focused on improving her beauty that her body was unsuitable for being an awakened person.


    You helped me, but I can¡¯t just ignore this.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fix it for you, soe change your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Now wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to leave it that way? It would be ufortable to move. It¡¯s better to change intofortable clothes before struggling. ¡°Using evil helps me endure pain.¡±


    The training I¡¯m going to do now is a process of straightening my muscles, so it¡¯s very painful.


    Oh, by the way, there is no right to veto.


    There is apulsion to my favor.


    ¡°Oh, okay. Wait.¡±


    Anna Christine, looking downcast, moved to change her clothes.


    The blue dragon looks at me with admiration.


    [You are truly an amazing human being.]


    What?


    * * *


    After correcting my twisted muscles using Anna Christine¡¯s screams as background music, I went out into the street with Blue Dragon.


    As I returned to the past and lived a sane life, I realized many things.


    I learned about the existence of a divine beast that I had no idea about, and I also saw that there was a city ruled by Ryu Gwang-cheol in North Korea, which I thought was a paradise for monsters.


    Maybe the reason why Ryu Gwang-cheol disappeared when I was a hematologist was because he incurred the wrath of the blue dragon?


    Since it happened in the future, it can only be imagined.


    Actually, I still don¡¯t know what the difference is between monsters and divine beasts.


    [Monsters and divine beasts arepletely different beings.]


    Blue Dragon said that divine beasts are the spirituality formed through the umtion of various myths and legends that has gained a physical body. He exined that monsters were born based on pure malice, and that the only thing that exists within them is the desire for destruction.


    Are you saying you are different from birth?


    It¡¯s simr to Hunter saying that he and the viin are different.


    If one spoonful of crime is added, Hunter bes a viin.


    ¡°You mean, minus the spirituality, it¡¯s simr to a monster?¡±


    [¡­How can things happen like that!]


    I can¡¯t refute it, so I¡¯m whining.


    But doesn¡¯t that make sense? First of all, I understand the desire to differentiate yourself from monsters.


    I said, touching the heart of the monster in my arms.


    ¡°This is what you gave me. ¡°I heard you were strong?¡±


    [huh. It was very strong. If I had made a mistake, I would have lost?]


    If a self-proimed divine being could say that, what level would it have been?


    It must have been a monster at the fighting stage.


    What the blue dragon said, and what I felt, was that the power within the monster¡¯s heart itself was different. I was reluctant to sell it like this.


    ¡°Anyway, where am I going to use this¡­¡±


    [Of course¡­ wow!]


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    [Oh, it¡¯s nothing! Just ignore it! Because it¡¯s nonsense!]


    Just hearing it sounds suspicious. What were you trying to say?


    [Wow, the city is so pretty.]


    The guy who was avoiding my gaze began to openly look around the city.


    I wanted to catch him and question him further, but when I saw him cleverly running away, I thought he was a clever guy.


    I decided to askter and walked down the street.


    As the northward advance was sessful, the entire city was engulfed in a strange fever.


    Maybe that¡¯s why these days, guys wearing fake faces that you¡¯d never seen before were walking around.


    I ripped off the face of a man walking down the street.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Squeak!


    The skin on the face of an ordinary man was peeled off, revealing a grim face full of scars.


    It was obvious just by looking at his appearance.


    ¡°He¡¯s a viin.¡±


    Crack!


    Without hesitation, I broke his arm and kicked his leg, making him fall down.


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    Is it because arge amount of the awakened power has been drained? There are viins roaming the streets.


    If you look here or there, there are a lot of suspicious guys.


    I need to do some house cleaning, right?


    [There he is running away!]


    I looked around and reached out to the guy who was running away. The mine crossed the space and broke both legs like a piece of corn.


    The street that was once crowded with people suddenly turned into chaos.


    ¡°Are there any more, Yongyong?¡±


    [Yes!]


    From then on, Blue Dragon¡¯s activity began.


    [He has the same powder as the guy you defeated?]


    [He also has something strange on his face!]


    [Huh? This guy is sending and receiving strange signals?]


    The number of viins that were subdued like that was over ten. I looked around after calling for the awakened person toe arrest me. The suspicious guy was no longer visible.


    [and! These people can¡¯t even eat properly. It¡¯s pitiful. How did I get caught by such an evil person¡­]


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know this, but this guy had pretty good abilities.


    ¡°How did you find out?¡±


    [me? I can see through the original essence.]


    This is a walking viin detector.


    It¡¯s more useful than you think?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    [People like you walked around with confidence, so I thought they were good kids.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    This Yongyong bastard.


    ¡°If you see a guy on the road who you think is a viin, give him a look. okay?¡±


    [It¡¯s annoying.]


    ¡°Send me back to Mt. Baekdu?¡±


    [Okay, I¡¯ll do it.]


    Then he looks at me intently.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [¡­.]


    Why isn¡¯t it moving?


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    [If there is someone you think is a viin, give them a look.]


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and take the lead.¡±


    [huh¡­.]

 Chapter 131

    Episode 131


    ¡°Really! ¡°Is this right?¡±


    Anna Christine put down her ss roughly andmented. She was already drunk after gulping down strong whiskey.


    James Reed responded to her words andforted her.


    ¡°Can not help it. Because that¡¯s Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°How hard I prepared for this day! Is that effort going to waste like this? ¡°My self-esteem is copsing because of him.¡±


    Herints were valid. An excellent negotiator and negotiator, she was a person so adept at persuasion using her beauty that it was said that if she stayed still, her soul would be taken away and her liver would be eaten away.


    However, for Choi Jun-ho, there was no result. She tried desperately to seed, but ultimately failed.


    Of course, James Reed thought, her standards were too high.


    ¡°Anna¡¯s efforts are creating a positive image of America for Choi Jun-ho, so don¡¯t be too disappointed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m not satisfied with that. ¡°I gave her everything she needed!¡±


    The story of Shinsu-na¡¯s secret meeting was top secret information. James Reed thought it was a bit early, but he thought it was information Choi Jun-ho would know anyway.


    However, due to Anna Christine¡¯s continuous failures, there was a high probability that the patience of the superiors had reached its limit.


    This is not good.


    James Reed believes that Anna Christine¡¯s method is the right one when ites to dealing with Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°This is the best thing for now.¡±


    ¡°ha.¡±


    As I took a deep breath, the smell of alcohol wafted through me.


    ¡°Is it in the same context that James continues to be in Korea?¡±


    ¡°First of all, it¡¯s fun. ¡°The things that Choi Jun-ho gives are things that are difficult to find in the United States.¡±


    In particr, the research rted to Penta and the boost that was scheduled to be handed over soon were not avable even in the United States.


    ¡°Then do you want to stay in Korea?¡±


    ¡°I need it?¡±


    ¡°Your presence is always of great help.¡±


    ¡°That is a thank you. But it¡¯s better to be here now. ¡°For me and for America.¡±


    Anna Christine¡¯s expression when she looked at him wasplicated.


    ¡°What do you think is best?¡±


    ¡°We are past the point of using force to deal with Choi Jun-ho. Considering the achievements he has made so far, Choi Jun-ho is a superman who is appropriately called the world¡¯s strongest.¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°There is no way other people don¡¯t know this. ¡°The league and high-ranking people are targeting Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Anna Christine nodded.


    ¡°We just need to show our unwavering support when things get weird. ¡°The more we try to take everything at once, the further away Choi Jun-ho will be from us.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Anna Christine¡¯s expression, which had been flustered, had returned to its usual state.


    ¡°It was something that had to be looked at long term. Because there is still a lot of time left. ¡°Choi Jun-ho knows my charm, but he is holding back so as not to fall for it.¡±


    ¡®I don¡¯t think so.¡¯


    Have you forgotten that you were caught by Choi Jun-ho the day before and were evenly distributed?


    No, maybe I don¡¯t want to ept reality.


    James Reed, worried that Anna Christine would be hurt, decided to quietly bury the truth.


    * * *


    As you walk away, youe to believe in the ¡®fruit fly natural generation theory¡¯ without even realizing it.


    Even though we strictly control visits, at some point you end up seeing fruit flies moving around in the room.


    As I was walking around all day today, catching over 100 people, the theory of ¡®natural generation of viins¡¯ came to mind.


    Where on earth did these guyse from?


    When I was a member of the National Protectorate, I continuously swept out viins, and after bing a superhuman, Jeong Da-hyeon arrested viins and they appeared endlessly.


    As expected, the space that became insufficient due to the advance northward became a problem.


    I just happened to have a viin discriminator, so I was putting in some effort for the first time in a long time.


    However, as I was catching the viin like a rat, a minor problem arose.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough restorative medicine?¡±


    This was a problem caused by more arrests than usual. I thought I might not have enough restorative medicine, so I cut the amount I used in half, but problems arose.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    When the awakened person who came to arrest the viin dragged him away, the limb that was attached broke again. As expected, if you do not use the correct amount, the effectiveness decreases rapidly.


    ¡°What is this¡­¡±


    The awakened person looked at me and the viin with a puzzled face, so I pretended not to notice. In the end, it turned out that the awakened person broke it because of his carelessness, which pricked my conscience slightly.


    Should I ask Lee Se-hee to make the recovery agent into a concentrate?


    [You crazy person, let¡¯s stop now. There is no medicine anymore.]


    Yongyong looked around and said.


    ¡°Are there any other notable guys around?¡±


    [You caught them all like you would a mouse, so they are gone now.]


    ¡°So this is it.¡±


    I wanted to look around more, but decided to stop. Because today is not the only day. All you have to do is replenish your healing potions and look around from time to time.


    ¡°Good work. ¡°It¡¯s useful.¡±


    [You are the only one who uses the great divine beast for such trivial things.]


    This Yongyong was overly proud. I¡¯d like to slightly bend the bridge of my nose, but I¡¯ll have to find a way to do it slowly.


    ¡°You said you could recognize abnormalities in people¡¯s minds, right?¡±


    [Yes, you recognized something strange right away.]


    It¡¯s because I have a hematoma or Mandeuk Gwangsim hidden somewhere. I need to take him to Berserker and see his reaction.


    I¡¯m sure he didn¡¯t faint from surprise.


    After stopping the arrest of the viin, I returned home. There was a coldness lingering in the house that had been empty for a long time due to Yunhee¡¯s personality.


    Even if my mom stops by once a week, it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s enough to fill me with human warmth.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the Thunderbird.¡±


    [Why is she?]


    ¡°Se?a?¡±


    [Are you really going to catch me? It must be difficult. He can travel at supersonic speeds. You can¡¯t catch it at human speed.]


    ¡°Why are these guys called Shinsoo so great that they have no intention of fighting and only have great running skills?¡±


    The blue dragon cuts through the space and forces the thunderbird to flee at supersonic speed.


    It¡¯s hard to hunt like this.


    Rather, Yongyong looks at me with an absurd expression.


    [If you just look at Shinsu, it¡¯s even weirder to see someone trying to fight. And when he fights, he fights boldly, but he will never fight with you, a human.]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [You are so evil that justing in contact with you bes polluted. A Shinsu is a being who has honed his spiritual energy for a long time, but hanging out with an evil being is a big loss in itself. It¡¯s the same as throwing a rock into a calmke!]


    Yongyong is crossing the line with his son.


    They¡¯re treating me like a carrier of the virus.


    Should we give them a taste of how scary carriers are? Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Yongyongi. I couldn¡¯t catch it because it had no substance, but I caught it when I put the force in my hand.


    [What are you doing now! I¡¯m polluted! no! Help me!]


    He was struggling to get away, so I let him go slightly.


    But strangely enough, ck smoke wasing out of Yongyong¡¯s body.


    Was it not aplete lie?


    So you¡¯re saying I¡¯m evil?


    I guess Yongyong¡¯s son was twisting it into something else.


    [I can¡¯t believe I have to endure this humiliation to monitor a truly crazy person.]


    Isn¡¯t that what people do when they get in their hands?


    I¡¯ll have to try it with another guy.


    * * *


    The meaning of the existence of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team is to help Choi Jun-ho do well.


    The first goal was to improve Choi Jun-ho¡¯s image.


    Before the team was formed, Inte public opinion about Choi Jun-ho was not very positive.


    This was not only bold, but countless people were concerned that it had been dealt a cruel hand.


    In particr, the opinion that ¡®sanctions¡¯ should be imposed was gaining strength due to reporters who attacked the viin and said they could not see the difference.


    Jin Se-jeong joined to prevent that.


    She seeded in building a solid fandom by putting Choi Jun-ho¡¯s good looks at the forefront and building a worldview that was only seen in idols.


    Once established, a fandom can exert enormous power.


    This was the reason why Choi Jun-ho was able to fight a high-stakes battle even in the midst of countless storms.


    ¡°manager! ¡°There was an article about Choi Jun-ho¡¯s son-inw controversy.¡±


    ¡°Share the link right away.¡±


    Today again, concerns about Choi Jun-ho surfaced.


    The article argued that over 100 viins were summarily judged on the spot and that excessive suppression was used.


    When Jin Se-jeong clicked on the link and essed the article, what caught her eye was the defense of Choi Jun-ho.


    The content was about what was wrong with suppressing the viins who were running rampant while security was being neglected due to the advance northward.


    ¡°You have to put in the firewood properly.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong moistened her lips with her tongue and curled up the corner of her mouth. Then, I brought out my inner ¡®evil¡¯ instinct and wrote ament.


    Choi Jun-ho, a soup bubbling expert


    ¨C Anyway, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s friends say what they say is vulgar. In today¡¯s modern society, does such excessive suppression make sense? That¡¯s something a viin would do. Just looking at it, Choi Jun-ho is trying to relieve his stress. I couldn¡¯t suppress the viin instinct inside me. I am sure that sooner orter he will make a big mistake and turn into a viin. ??? Choi Jun-ho¡¯s fans should know that Choi Jun-ho is a disgrace and they do everything they do. Haha,


    the pros and cons are posted as soon as I leave ament.


    The speed at which opposition was growing was frightening to say the least.


    ¡°Do you have a good face?¡±


    Only when such evil is exposed does the side that feels repulsed find a reason to defend it.


    Jin Se-jeong, with a happy smile, checked the reply.


    ©¸He appears again. Every time Choi Jun-ho¡¯s article is published, there are always negativements.


    ©¸If you get caught by Choi Jun-ho, you won¡¯t even be able to pick a bone.


    ©¸A viin who catches a viin is more wee. I think I¡¯ll catch you first before then.


    ©¸Choi Jun-ho is good at catching viins, but why doesn¡¯t he catch maliciousmenters?


    ©¸Kkeuk, I don¡¯t know who it is, but you see right through Choi Jun-ho¡¯s essence¡­!


    The number of opposition andments is about to explode as news spread that a malicious character has appeared.


    Jin Se-jeong did not stop there, but went to another article and left ament.


    Every time ¡®Gukbbong Foam Superin Choi Jun-ho¡¯ appeared, the reaction was explosive.


    Of course, in a bad way.


    ¡°manager! ¡°Allments have been edited.¡±


    ¡°great job. ¡°Please check if any abusing articles are posted.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    Jin Se-jeong nodded as he looked at the employees moving in perfect order.


    ¡°I should brag that I left a maliciousment to Choin.¡±


    Whenever that happened, seeing Choi Jun-ho, who could neitherugh nor cry, was one of Jin Se-jeong¡¯s pleasures.


    * * *


    When I met Jeong Ju-ho in Pyongyang, I could see that Jeong Da-hyun had note.


    I thought he woulde with me because he was a member of the National Front Defense Agency, but he realized hisck of skill in hunting monsters and applied for the government hunting team. I highly appreciated Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s attitude of always moving forward.


    I found out that he joined Hellhound, one of the government¡¯s most elite teams. This is a team that I also remember. Because they always take risks and try to achieve more results than necessary, they often send out initial calls.


    I hope Jeong Da-hyun gains a lot from there.


    When I arrived at the Blue House, the President was there to meet me in person. There were a lot of reporters around, and they came up to me as I got out of the car, hugged me, and firmly held my hand.


    ¡°You really had a hard time. ¡°We were able to achieve monumental achievements because of Choi Jun-ho, a superman.¡±


    ¡°I just did my job.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. ¡°There are a lot of things I want to talk about.¡±


    Since I had to take a picture, my smile was bright. I entered the Blue House creating a friendly atmosphere with the President.


    ¡°Once again, you have worked hard. ¡°It was truly a great achievement.¡±


    ¡°I was lucky.¡±


    It was an opportunity for me to realize that returning to the past does not mean I know everything.


    When I arrived at the office, there was Cheon Myeong-guk standing there with dark circles under his eyes. Due to the advance to North Korea, documents are being bombarded every day, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    ¡°However, by handing it over to Commissioner Jeong Joo-ho, we have relieved ourselves of major issues. Local residents are also cooperative. ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡±


    I was thinking about telling you about Shinsoo, but decided not to.


    Instead, he told us that starting with the process of killing Ryu Kwang-cheol, he sent away those who voluntarily sent him away and maintained security with those who chose to cooperate.


    [You are trying to freely reveal the existence of the Divine Beast. Then I might get cursed?]


    ¡­Seeing the little girl talk like that makes my mouth itch even more, but I¡¯ll endure it.


    ¡°I heard that it was easier thanks to Lee Ryong-hwa¡¯s cooperation.¡±


    It looks like they are cooperating hard to avoid dying. The decision issue is entirely up to the court to decide, so I decided not to worry about it any further.


    He¡¯s a shrewd guy, so he might have made some sort of judicial deal.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho¡¯s contributions are so great that I don¡¯t know how to repay him. Is there anything you wish for?¡±


    ¡°As I saidst time, I hope the recovered money will be reinvested. ¡°Transparent enforcement is what I hope for.¡±


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s the hardest thing in the world.¡±


    This is the president¡¯s answer with a bitter smile.


    can not understand.


    Isn¡¯t it okay to just think that it¡¯s not your money and think about how to make the most of the money you¡¯re given?


    ¡°You don¡¯t get greedy and only spend money on things you need?¡±


    ¡°There is a huge amount of money right in front of you, so there is no way you can¡¯t be greedy.¡±


    ¡°Just give me the authority to audit. ¡°If fraud urs, we will take follow-up action.¡±


    ¡°Follow-up measures don¡¯t mean taking action after killing, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t even know four idioms.


    [I guess that¡¯s your image. That old human is clearly seeing through your wickedness¡­ Argh!]


    Yongyong, who was scolding him next to him, shifted his gaze to Cheon Myeong-guk, who was clutching the guy¡¯s head and writhing with fatigue all over his face.


    ¡°Are you still very busy?¡±


    ¡°Now the busy work is over. ¡°If I just finish my work today, I can rx for an hour.¡±


    They say they are lucky to have Jung Joo-ho. Actually, I was able to hand over everything to Chung Ju-ho when he came to Pyongyang ande back.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    I looked at Cheon Myeong-guk and remembered that he had been granted leave in exchange for gift searching.


    It was as if the work had been handed over to me when I should have been resting.


    Now that you feel morefortable, you can spend your time, right?


    I advised him to rest.


    ¡°I¡¯m d. How about taking this opportunity to enjoy your vacation?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow is the day my wife returns home.¡±


    ¡°uh?¡±


    ¡°It means a whole month has passed.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Is it already time?


    Only then did I understand why there was no dream or hope on Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s face.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not okay.¡±


    ¡°¡­sorry.¡±

 Chapter 132

    Episode 132


    Choi Jun-ho passed away and the President looked at Cheon Myeong-guk. For some reason, there was a smile on his face.


    ¡°I somehow ended up wasting all of Director Cheon¡¯s vacation.¡±


    ¡°I am okay.¡±


    ¡°Are you really okay?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk was silent and confessed that his words were empty. The feeling of loss was bound to be great as the long-awaited vacation was wasted.


    Yes, after all, it¡¯s lonely when you go home and there¡¯s no one there.


    Although I achieved a mental victory like that, I still regret it.


    The president sensed his feelings.


    He is also a married man.


    ¡°Soon, I will make the dispatch period for a few days. ¡°Then go to a quiet ce and get some rest.¡±


    ¡°yes? But¡­¡±


    ¡°You faithfully assisted me by my side, so I should give you at least that much. Instead, there will be a few minor tasks, so finish them quickly and get a good rest. ¡°It¡¯s not a vacation, it¡¯s a business trip.¡±


    ¡°¡­thank you.¡±


    ¡°I have to do this as a favor.¡±


    Smiles spread across the faces of the President and Cheon Myeong-guk.


    After all, only married men understand the feelings of married men.


    But when he returned to reality for a moment, his expression returned to its original state.


    ¡°The problem is money.¡±


    ¡°Yes, there will definitely be noise.¡±


    ¡°I wish Choi Jun-ho would allow a little more leeway, but it would be difficult, right?¡±


    ¡°I think if you wait for that, a big ident could happen.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I think the same thing. ¡°Then it won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    The president trusted neither politicians nor corporations. I didn¡¯t want their heads to explode if they got greedy for a lot of money.


    When ites to corruption, isn¡¯t there something you shouldn¡¯t do?


    Even if there is a strong deterrent like Choi Jun-ho, people can change their attitude at any time when money is in front of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s a dilemma. ¡°It¡¯s bing more and more difficult for us to handle.¡±


    ¡°The biggest problem is when it gets so bad that you start wishing you had left.¡±


    ¡°That should never happen. But you don¡¯t know what happens to people.¡±


    ¡°We will prepare countermeasures.¡±


    The President raised his hand to stop him.


    ¡°No, I will have to use my strength for this. Oh, I¡¯m not excluding you. ¡°There will be other experts, so it would be better to invite that expert and discuss it together.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°I hope something like this doesn¡¯t happen that I¡¯m worried about.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk calmly nodded at the president¡¯s shady expression.


    * * *


    There is a long-standing social group in the United States.


    Closed yet open at the same time, they have maintained their influence by epting members who have been in power for over hundreds of years and new members who have emerged as powerful members.


    By establishing a solid alliance system, such as forming friendships and marriages, they discussed the world situation and coordinated their interests, creating events that will leave asting mark in history.


    Although they were called things like Freemasonry and Illuminati, they simply called their gatherings ¡®party¡¯.


    Usually, the conversation is mainly about business, but there were times when the aftermath swept across the world.


    They each freely expressed their opinions while drinking cocktails or whiskey at their individual round standing tables.


    Among them, arge man wearing a lion mask asked the white ghost masked man in the center.


    ¡°What do you say about ¡®he¡¯ in the league?¡±


    ¡°It is said that the three evils are currently in seclusion and the scale of their activities has been extremely reduced. ¡°The league power is also inactive, so it is difficult to figure out what their n is.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no point in infiltrating the League, is there?¡±


    ¡°No, the league is still a threatening force, so it is right to watch. ¡°Argos is not an easy guy, so clumsy movements can be revealed through gaps here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡±


    ¡°The league managed to build up this level of power while avoiding our eyes. ¡°It would be difficult to underestimate them.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t look down on you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think you can erase it right away if you put your mind to it?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The lion mask was silent.


    The ghost mask clicked its tongue lowly in exaggerated confidence.


    There were many times when it was impossible to deal with it rationally because whenever the topic of the league came up, people started rushing at it with fire in their eyes.


    If you don¡¯t stop it in the middle, it will run wild.


    Even though I thought he was a pain in the ass, I also thought it would be a waste to leave that skill alone.


    ¡°As for the league issue, once we get certain information, we will move on.¡±


    Ghost Mask looked around.


    ¡°Today¡¯s topic is different, so let¡¯s get to the point.¡±


    The atmosphere in the hall was settled by the voice of the party host, the ghost mask.


    Today¡¯s party theme is not about the league, but about one person.


    It was extremely rare for a party with hundreds of years of history to feature just one person as the theme.


    But he made today¡¯s meeting so difficult.


    The actions shown in just one year had such a powerful impact that they could change the world situation.


    ¡°As everyone knows, we talk about ¡®how to control Choi Jun-ho.¡¯ If you have a good opinion, feel free to express it.¡±


    Normally, one person¡¯s name would not havee up here.


    However, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s performance was so great that it far exceeded their imagination.


    In particr, it came as a great shock to hunt down two plus-level monsters at the same time before entering North Korea and to copse the Ryu Gwang-cheol regime.


    They couldn¡¯t even think of attacking the league and all they did was try to appease them.


    No one thought that they could achieve this much through their own efforts.


    In the world, Choi Jun-ho is already evaluated as the strongest yer in the world.


    As a result, the Republic of Korea is running at a frightening pace.


    If we do not control it now, it will be a major disaster in the future.


    Just as the league was born after thinking it was nothing special.


    Lion Mask said.


    ¡°He¡¯s not a big worry. Even if they are strong alone, they are only mavericks, so all you have to do is induce them to iste themselves, look for an opportunity, and then eliminate them.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to get rid of them without even trying to appease them?¡±


    Ghost Mask asked back in a scary voice what Lion Mask said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know very well that this is someone who cannot be appeased anyway? That¡¯s why I tried to mobilize the league to get rid of him. ¡°They also failed in the end.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In fact, both the league and China moved to control Choi Jun-ho, but they all failed.


    Now, it was nearly impossible to keep Choi Jun-ho in check in the East Asian region.


    ¡°Not possible. ¡°If we want to get rid of it, we will have to suffer great losses.¡±


    ¡°Sniff!¡±


    The lion mask gave off a scary look, but the ghost mask didn¡¯t even look at it.


    If I had to do as he said, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to burn half the world.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t control it, why not make it bigger?¡±


    These were the words of a woman wearing a cat mask. Even though her face was covered, she was giving off a fatal charm with just her voice and body.


    The ghost mask revealed interest.


    ¡°How do you raise them?¡±


    ¡°We are making it so that the Republic of Korea cannot handle Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°Raising the weight ss?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Way?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s many things. First of all, the lion mask pretended to know and said it should be removed, but Choi Jun-ho is managing his image on his own. So, although vested interests in Korea dislike Choi Jun-ho, the support of citizens is high. You won¡¯t be able to ovee this in a short period of time. So the situation that Lion Mask wants will not be created.¡±


    ¡°Sniff!¡±


    The lion mask showed a disapproving look, but the cat mask did not stop talking.


    ¡°So it makes it difficult for the Republic of Korea to handle it. People tend to be generous with themselves, so when people around them talk about something, they tend to quickly forget their topic. Choi Jun-ho, who is still young and has only recently be a superhuman, will have many conflicts with the government¡¯s vested interests over this. Of course, from the Republic of Korea¡¯s perspective, the more demands Choi Jun-ho makes, the more burden they will feel, and they will think it would be better for him to leave.¡±


    ¡°I asked how to fly.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in a hurry.¡±


    At the ghost mask¡¯s urging, the cat mask was no longer rxed.


    ¡°There are many, but let me pick a representative one.¡±


    A naughty smile appeared on the lips of the cat mask that stopped speaking.


    ¡°What if we create a new level 9 and include Choi Jun-ho in an attempt to shake up the world situation?¡±


    * * *


    That was the day I realized that people can make mistakes unintentionally.


    This never happened when dealing with viins.


    I just thought I was doing my job, but I never thought it would end up costing Cheon Myeong-guk his vacation.


    I felt sorry for not being able to protect him after setting him up as bait for a month.


    [I don¡¯t think you¡¯re sorry at all for that, right?]


    As a bonus, I got to see this Yongyong guy scoffing at me.


    ¡°Okay, you can talk to me.¡±


    [What? You evil human.]


    ¡°You tried to tell me how to use this the other day, right?¡±


    I said, taking out the monster heart Yongyong gave me.


    [Oh, was that so?]


    The voice quickly bes awkward. I could see Yongyong¡¯s eyes rolling from side to side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about turning away.¡±


    [no! Don¡¯te!]


    When I extended my hand, Yongyong got scared and dodged back. He tried to avoid my eyes by wandering around in the air, but he ended up making eye contact with me.


    [Do you really need to listen?]


    ¡°What country¡¯s method is to give something and not tell it how to use it?¡±


    [I should have stopped him¡­]


    The guy who was muttering with a gloomy expression hesitated several times before speaking to me.


    [It has a much more pure and rapid restoration ability than you think.]


    ¡°So?¡±


    [I¡¯ve already said this far, but don¡¯t you understand?]


    ¡°Keep talking.¡±


    [So, even if you use up all of the force, as long as you have that heart, you can freely use the power.] Is that


    so?


    I can roughly understand the principle.


    Even if my force is empty, if I have this, I can use more force.


    So, does that mean my force reserves will increase to the level of a monster?


    I think the amount of force is already sufficient.


    Still, there is nothing wrong with having a lot.


    ¡°It¡¯s some kind of auxiliary battery.¡±


    [Compare it like that?]


    ¡°Do you know what an auxiliary battery is?¡±


    [No, I don¡¯t know! But since you¡¯reparing it, it¡¯s probably not good!]


    He¡¯s a guy who has some uracy in strange ces.


    Anyway, I understand that it is useful just to have it without using it for something else.


    ¡°so.¡±


    [Huh?]


    ¡°How do I get the force out of here?¡±


    [Do I have to tell you that too?]


    ¡°You keep taking off the hem?¡±


    [no! Don¡¯t grab it! I¡¯m a blue dragon! They say that if you keep getting caught by evil hands, you will turn into a ck dragon. No!]


    After tormenting Yongyong for a while, I discovered a method called ¡®Link¡¯ that allows me to connect with the heart of a monster and use it as my own power.


    * * *


    Personally, I do not agree with Yongyong¡¯s assessment that he is an evil person.


    The guy who stayed in the mountains and coborated with Ryu Kwang-cheol was talking about me being an evil person, a crazy person, and other things. It¡¯s strange to believe those words and be influenced by them.


    But apart from that, it is true that he is useful in one way or another.


    [Wow! Why are you eating something like this?]


    I didn¡¯t like the shock of seeing Owlbore soybean paste stew.


    What he doesn¡¯t know is that although the appearance may be strange, the taste is excellent.


    Then.


    [Is this okay? The tangy taste is excellent.]


    When he saw the vodka over 70 degrees, his eyes lit up and he eximed that it was delicious.


    From then on, I started to pay attention to strong alcohol, but I thought it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to use it as bait and be obedient.


    But does Shinsoo get drunk when he drinks alcohol?


    [I¡¯m not drunk!]


    He says yes, so I say yes.


    With my schedule empty, I headed to Berserker¡¯s ce to check out Yongyong¡¯s skills.


    I was curious how the self-proimed Shinsu would evaluate Berserker.


    He was staying in Yeongwol, Gangwon-do, and when I contacted him asking where he was, he confidently answered.


    Anyone who sees it will think I took a dive after leaving a negativement.


    You must be punished with harsh corporal punishment.


    Even if he was hiding anyway, there was nothing he could do to track his location.


    The guy who was leisurely enjoying camping sighed as he watched me get out of the car.


    ¡°How did you find out about this ce?¡±


    ¡°There is a way.¡±


    ¡°Did they put a location tracker on it?¡±


    As I looked around, I couldn¡¯t help but think that the location tracker was the smartphone in your hand.


    But isn¡¯t it time to realize that smartphones are the problem?


    I think that¡¯s the concept.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°It was like any other time. ¡°Walk around, catch any viins you see, and hunt monsters.¡±


    You sent it faithfully. They said it like it was nothing, but it was clear that they were sharpening their knives at me.


    By the way, I guess I¡¯ll have to take a look now.


    Yongyong.


    [Huh?]


    How crazy is he?


    You might wonder if there are other people in the world that crazy.


    [You¡¯re not crazy?]


    Huh? What are you talking about now?


    [I¡¯m not crazy.]


    Are you saying that now?


    [If this is food in your refrigerator, isn¡¯t it food that is a day or two past its expiration date? You can still eat it! That¡¯s it.]


    Then what about me?


    [You are about 3 years past your expiration date! You can never eat that! Because if you eat it, you¡¯ll die! It¡¯s perfect topare like this! Aren¡¯t I amazing?]

 Chapter 133

    Episode 133:


    Some people said it was 1-2 days past their expiration date, while others say it was 3 yearster.


    As of today, Yongyong has lost trust in me.


    [Even when I tell him the truth, he keeps saying something.]


    I just ignore what he says.


    I came here like this, but I would be sad if it just passed away.


    I had a fight with Berserker. It looks like he¡¯s enjoying his leisurely camping trip, but I know he¡¯s not just sitting around.


    Actually, this match was also quite enjoyable.


    But is it thanks to the creation of Hyegwangsimeo? I felt that even repeating it to myself created a strong bond that manifested itself as strength.


    Even though the force training and tether that were discarded when acquiring Mandokbulchim and Hyegwangsimgeo disappeared, the use of power became more free and the power was doubled.


    [Why is an evil human so strong?]


    Yongyong was hovering around and being a nuisance, but it didn¡¯t get in the way of beating up Berserker.


    It was quite a mess, so I personally sprayed it with a recovery agent.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to be okay after someone beat me up.¡±


    The guy got up with a groan, looked at me, and sighed.


    What is it? Why are you looking at me so pathetic?


    ¡°Do you really think I came to beat you up?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not.¡±


    ¡°Then why did youe to see me?¡±


    I was wondering if Yongyong thought you were crazy.


    Of course, it¡¯s not just that.


    Of course, it had other purposes as well.


    This is the real reason I came to Berserker.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stop being a viin now?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Literally. ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning on returning as Lee Gwang-jin, a member of society, rather than the viin Berserker?¡±


    In my view, Berserker was just too free-spirited and became a viin.


    Now that I have be a superman, it is okay to be given that much freedom.


    He doesn¡¯t even seem like a viin to begin with.


    ¡°That¡¯s something I¡¯ve never thought about before. ¡°May I ask why you are saying this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think anything good wille of walking around like this forever. ¡°It¡¯s a hassle to look for them one by one.¡±


    It is said that Berserker¡¯s current skills are such that even if he were topete against the 12 signs in the league, he would be equal in number. This is enough to keep me under your wing and manipte you.


    [oh! I felt like the sincerity in what he said afterward was about 7 times more serious!]


    ¡°For some reason, it seems like what he said afterward was sincere.¡±


    A pair of these caught my eye. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t admit it.


    ¡°Think whatever you like.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m half-forced to live the life of a viin, so it would be nice if I could return. But my return is impossible.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°I am the one who killed Korea¡¯s superman, Red Snake Kim Young-hwan. Do you think that a viin who killed a superhuman can return as a superhuman belonging to the country? ¡°No matter how much you wash, some things are possible and some are not.¡±


    I once thought that too.


    But if you think about it, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that big of a problem.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    Is there really anythingplicated to think about?


    All you have to do right now is look straight ahead.


    If Kim Young-hwan had been a righteous superman, it would have been a burden, but in reality, he was an old man who was obscenely abusive to the end.


    ¡°Anyway, Kim Young-hwan is a superhuman with no skills to reveal money, so what kind of problem will there be if he kills the old man who was involved in such corruption?¡±


    ¡°Well, the guys rted to that guy¡­¡±


    ¡°Are they your opponents?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°If you make a fuss in front of me, I can kill everyone.¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t he be a person who would kill someone who had dealings with the old man who was desperately trying to protect his interests?


    ¡°And as long as you don¡¯t get involved with those people, that¡¯s fine. ¡°What I¡¯m saying now is that you want to belong to the country and work with me.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [Wow, an evil person can speak loudly.] Regardless


    of what Yongyong said or not, I waited for Berserker¡¯s answer.


    The guy, who was serious at first, soon nodded as if he understood.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I heard. ¡°There is nothing wrong with it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying you have to decide right away. ¡°Think about it slowly.¡±


    ¡°I get it. ¡°But you are mistaken.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Working with you can be more terrible than living as a viin.¡±


    [and! Correct answer!]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Are we going to fight one more game now?


    Berserker must have sensed the cruel look in my eyes and added.


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t know because I haven¡¯t experienced it. There is a high probability that it will be better than now. ¡°I will seriously consider your suggestion.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I expect a good answer. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go.¡±


    The purpose ofing here has been achieved. Now that I know that Yongyong is an evil person or that he is crazy or something is all nonsense, I will just listen with one ear and let it go with the other.


    [Am I really talking about reality? I was trying to give you something that was 5 years past its expiration date, but I reduced it.]


    * * *


    -I¡¯m trying to get used to hunting. I think about the advice my brother gave me every day.


    Dahyun Jeong is cruising along. Although he says that it is difficult to fulfill his role as a member of the Hellhound team, he is quickly adapting to dealing with monsters.


    I do my best in everything, so the speed of progress is fast. Above all, the possibility was seen in the fact that a specific n was put forward to exploit the maternal love of monsters.


    Jeong Da-hyeon¡¯s hunting skills will improve every day.


    ¡°Do your best. Because I¡¯m looking forward to it. If you have any questions, please feel free to contact me.¡±


    -Yes, thank you!


    Dahyun Jeong, Sehee Lee, and Yoonhee are all working hard in their respective fields.


    Hunting in the Kaesong area has made considerable progress, and guilds are currently working together to pioneer a route to Pyongyang. In some ways, Jung Joo-ho is isted, but I think this will be resolved soon.


    After finishing the call, I headed to James Reed¡¯sb.


    ¡°Jun Ho! Come on! ¡°It¡¯s been a long time!¡±


    ¡°Is the research going well?¡±


    ¡°I was begging you to contact me because I was already seeing results! hang on!¡±


    James Reed brought me a bottle from a corner of theb.


    ¡°It¡¯s an improved version of Penta! ¡°We seeded in removing the narcotic ingredients and restoring the ability to awaken.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    Let¡¯s check how effective it is.


    I took the bottle, opened the lid, and immediately activated Mandokbulchim.


    Chi-ik!


    As soon as Mandokbulchim was activated, the contents began to burn.


    This was evidence that narcotic substances remained.


    It is possible to analyze the ingredients even without taking it directly.


    I confirmed one new method of use.


    Mandokbulchim wriggled as if asking me to praise him.


    ¡°Is there any drug substance left?¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible?¡±


    ¡°The ingredients are weaker than before. But the medicinal effect remains.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m screwed!¡±


    James Reed, with a devastated expression on his face, sighed. Still, this was a quick improvement. If I wait a little longer, the shape I want wille out.


    ¡°But since you worked hard, I¡¯ll give you a boost.¡±


    ¡°really? thank you!¡±


    ¡°Instead, we cannot give it to you to study alone, but we will share it with the Sacred Guild Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°I do not care! ¡°I¡¯mpletely satisfied with this!¡±


    What a simple guy. Is it thebination of that voracious curiosity and outstanding brain that created the current Macho Man?


    It is known that he is confined to the researchb, but seeing as those muscles are still intact, it is not ordinary persistence.


    ¡°And Junho, the situation right now is unusual.¡±


    ¡°Is the monster threat only for a day or two?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can say this¡­¡±


    I must have heard something from America.


    ¡°Something is being prepared in America. ¡°That might be a bother to Junho.¡±


    ¡°Why should I be bothered by what America decides?¡±


    ¡°there is. ¡°Because it¡¯s America.¡±


    I think the pride in one¡¯s country is a bit excessive. Although the United States is the most powerful country in existence, it is difficult to exert direct influence on me due to its loose system.


    ¡°It¡¯s not coercion. No one thinks that Junho will be forced to move! ¡°What I¡¯m talking about is the cultural aspect.¡±


    I guess this means that America will soon be the standard.


    It¡¯s a bit of a trend, but I don¡¯t necessarily follow it.


    Sometimes I think about it, there were a lot of guys who thought I was going to jump on the bandwagon.


    ¡°Please take note.¡±


    ¡°The problem is that Junho is carefree.¡±


    Even if you say you understand, you mutter, and even if you don¡¯t pay much attention, you mutter, and you wonder where the rhythm should go.


    ¡°And speaking of Christine.¡±


    ¡°Anna Christine?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s disappointed because he said he couldn¡¯t appeal to Junho at all. ¡°Can¡¯t youe visit me andfort me?¡±


    I think I know roughly at what point I was disappointed.


    But I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s turning into a story where I have tofort him.


    I asked because I was genuinely curious.


    ¡°why me?¡±


    ¡°ok?¡±


    ¡°Why are youforting me when I¡¯m not your lover?¡±


    It¡¯s not likeforting a child who lost some candy.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°You only be stronger when you ovee disappointment in yourself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry any more and just watch quietly.¡±


    People should have the taste of oveing their wounds on their own.


    ¡°Ah Okay.¡±


    James Reed nodded his head in confusion.


    * * *


    Jin Se-jeong never once thought in her life that she woulde to the Blue House.


    But that moment came much faster than I knew it.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, I¡¯m so nervous.¡±


    The person who called him was the president.


    My boss, Choi Jun-ho, said he often met with the president, so I felt close to him, but when I actually met him alone, I felt like my heart was beating uncontrobly.


    ¡°You can go inside.¡±


    The rigid formality felt like a ce where a head of state would stay.


    Jin Se-jeong entered the President¡¯s office and was finally able to see the President.


    What can I say, when I first saw the President, he seemed like a friendly old man next door. No, he is older than my father, so should I call him my uncle?


    The President smiled at the frozen Jin Se-jeong.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Team Leader Jin Se-jeong. ¡°This is Jeon Han-cheol.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! nice to see you! ¡°This is Jin Se-jeong!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous, just sit back.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    Contrary to his appearance, he had a dignity that was difficult to approach. He is also the president.


    ¡°How is work these days? ¡°It¡¯s apletely different field.¡±


    ¡°I can work happily because Choi Jun-ho respects me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    But why did the president call him?


    When I was starting to feel curious, the President spoke.


    ¡°The reason I called Team Leader Jin today is because I am supporting Superhuman Choi Jun-ho in a fun way.¡±


    How did you know? I felt like my heart was sinking.


    Did you do something wrong?


    Jin Se-jeong instinctively shrank her neck and looked.


    ¡°Is this going to be a problem?¡±


    ¡°Wherever you go, crossing the line can happen. ¡°I have no intention of messing with Team Leader Jin¡¯s methods, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing else, but there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to get advice from Team Leader Jin.¡±


    ¡°What is it like?¡±


    The president himself?


    I felt puzzled.


    However, his expressionpletely changed after the next words.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the superhuman Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°¡­I can answer most questions, but if it¡¯s sensitive information, I don¡¯t think I can.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    It was just as the president was about to open his mouth. The secretary came in hurriedly and whispered in my ear.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    As the President¡¯s expression hardened, Jin Se-jeong also became nervous.


    It seemed like something unusual had happened.


    ¡°sorry. An urgent report came in. I guess this is something Team Leader Jin should be aware of.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    After looking at the documents the secretary brought, my doubts were resolved.


    The story was that the U.S. and the World Association of Psychics were nning to create a new level 9.


    * * *


    ¡®Not good.¡¯


    The President clicked his tongue inwardly.


    Finally, what I was worried about happened.


    It was safe to say that the United States and the World Superpower Association were in the same league.


    This was proven by the fact that Teenage Superhuman and Choi Jun-ho were included in the list of candidates for immediate promotion to level 9.


    I thought something like this would happen, so I called Jin Se-jeong, but America was moving too quickly.


    The President shared the data with Jin Se-jeong.


    ¡°Actually, this is where I tried to borrow Team Leader Jin¡¯s help.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong Idol expert. It was unusual for her, an outstanding visual art director, to be in charge of Choi Jun-ho.


    But the results achieved so far have been dazzling.


    Her performance was so great that Choi Jun-ho¡¯s social reputation was divided into before and after Jin Se-jeong¡¯s recruitment.


    Although his aides opposed the idea, saying he was only calling an idol expert to the Blue House, the president believed in Jin Se-jeong¡¯s abilities.


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s bound to cause problems.¡±


    Jin Se-jeongmented after reading the entire document.


    ¡°This is what we were worried about.¡±


    ¡°Like you said, there will be trouble. I think this is some kind of honorary position. Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult to refuse. ¡°If we change it to the idol case, it is a method that causes conflict between existing fans and new fans.¡±


    ¡°Idol?¡±


    ¡°Your idol. It¡¯s definitely a happy thing to see your precious idol be the best. But it feels like it¡¯s getting out of my hands, so I can feel anxious and deprived. ¡°If we don¡¯t hold on tightly to this mindset, disappointed fans who feel they are being neglected may leave.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong said that the existing fans here are Korean citizens.


    New fans are foreign fans.


    First of all, the analogy seemed usible.


    ¡°Please continue speaking.¡±


    ¡°As Level 9 is close to an honorary position, if Superhuman Choi Jun-ho bes Level 9, he will be forced to pursue a greater cause than he is now. This doesn¡¯t suit us superhumans. Naturally, more conflicts are bound to ur. ¡°If an adept pursues his own interests, it will create public criticism abroad.¡±


    ¡°hmm!¡±


    That was an interesting exnation.


    Jin Se-jeong, encouraged by the reaction, continued speaking excitedly.


    ¡°So in the Tadol fandom, in order to dividepeting groups, they encourage discord to prevent existing and new fans from mixing. ¡°If this gets worse, it can affect the members of the group and cause the team to break up.¡±


    What is broken here is the rtionship between Choi Jun-ho and the Republic of Korea.


    Jin Se-jeong tapped the document.


    ¡°This level 9 may seem like they are treating Choi Jun-ho as a superhuman, but to me, it looks like a means to keep him on a leash.¡±


    Judgment is sharp.


    The President confirmed that his judgment in inviting Jin Se-jeong was correct.


    The problem is next.


    What measures can be taken in the face of the tempting lure of level 9?


    ¡°Is there any way to deal with it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course there is.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like the board, you can just throw it away. Compared to the idol world, this level of intrigue is cute.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong smiled confidently.

 Chapter 134

    Episode 134:


    The President and Jin Se-jeong talked for a long time. It was to the extent of canceling the next schedule that was originally scheduled.


    ¡°It was a useful time.¡±


    ¡°I was also honored to meet the President.¡±


    ¡°Team Leader Jin¡¯s idea of turning the table upside down was radical and novel. ¡°Please control Superhuman Choi Jun-ho well.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong shook his head at those words. A look of puzzlement appeared on the President¡¯s face.


    What did I say wrong?


    ¡°My words may be presumptuous, but I don¡¯t think you should think of controlling a superhuman.¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    ¡°You have to understand.¡±


    ¡°understanding?¡±


    ¡°yes. I understand. It is necessary to understand what the Adept truly desires. ¡°Rather than bending the superhuman with my will, I help the superhuman make the best results with his decisions.¡±


    ¡°Helping is a difficult word.¡±


    ¡°But if you are the president, you can do it, right?¡±


    ¡°I feel like I have to say it¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°Because I believe you will do it.¡±


    ¡°After hearing Team Leader Jin¡¯s words, I realized that I had been mistaken all along. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding! ¡°I¡¯ll just go now.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong bowed his head and went out.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The President was lost in thought for a long time even after Jin Se-jeong passed away.


    When he came inside to inform him of the next schedule, Cheon Myeong-guk became worried when he saw that the contemtion was prolonged.


    ¡°President?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was thinking deeply. ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°You have canceled.¡±


    ¡°It was like that. ¡°I¡¯m confused.¡±


    ¡°Did you not like your conversation with Jin Se-jeong?¡±


    ¡°No, I actually liked it quite a bit. ¡°I was able to confirm that there were conspiracies and schemes that I couldn¡¯t imagine were rampant in a world I didn¡¯t know about.¡±


    In particr, thest words I heard about having to understand Choi Jun-ho left a deep impression.


    So far, all I¡¯ve tried to understand is a few lines of data.


    I thought we had built a human bond, but maybe that wasn¡¯t the case, and the President reflected a little.


    ¡°Does Director Cheon know anything about idols?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk shook his head.


    ¡°I only know the outlines. The only idols I know right now are those who debuted 20 years ago¡­¡±


    ¡°I see. That would be the general perception.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else you would like to say?¡±


    ¡°Team leader Jin Se-jeong, whom I spoke with today, is quite capable.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°I could see why Choi Jun-ho was so sessful in improving his image. My vision is very sharp. You have the ability to urately see the essence of an event and lead it in the desired direction. Although I am showing humility. Even though we knew that Choi Jun-ho was an idol expert, we did not have any prejudice and embraced him, which is why we achieved this result.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk learned that the president was very impressed by Jin Se-jeong.


    Did you say you were a visual art director? I thought idols were just idols, but that might be my own bias.


    ¡°If I have the ability, I should get to know Choi Jun-ho so that I can guide him well.¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t want that.¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    ¡°He wanted me to understand Choi Jun-ho more than I do now. What do you think Choi Jun-ho really wants? Level 9? Or maintain the status quo? Better treatment?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Maybe we were unable to narrow the distance because we tried to think only from our perspective.¡±


    ¡°I know what you mean. ¡°I think I did the same.¡±


    Fortunately, I noticed the problem before it urred.


    The President became curious about the ce where Jin Se-jeong, who had enlightened him, was located.


    ¡°I guess I should look into the idol world.¡±


    I thought that if it really was such a spectacr world as Jin Se-jeong said, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to look into it and study it.


    ¡°How about we try it together?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand.¡±


    On the other hand, Cheon Myeong-guk, who had no idea at all, epted the president¡¯s proposal with a shocked expression.


    * * *


    It was while visiting the office that I heard that the President had called Jin Se-jeong.


    Suddenly at the Blue House? I wondered if the Blue House had finally recognized Jin Se-jeong¡¯s capabilities. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not doing this to scout me. Are you really going to say that Jin Se-jung is changing jobs? It¡¯s been a while since my sry was raised, so should I raise it again? It¡¯s hard for this to happen when Lee Se-hee is busy. My head hurts a little.


    I thought that hiring a capable person was not an easy task.


    Lee Se-hee said that frequent sry increases are never good and that harmony and chemistry within the team should be considered.


    Jin Se-jeong, who returned to the office not long after, expressed her impressions of her visit to the Blue House, as if to let me know that my worries were unfounded.


    ¡°It was fun. I thought it was amazing. I realized that he was at the pinnacle of power because he was that kind of person. ¡°When I saw him on TV, he seemed like a nice person.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you scouted by the Blue House?¡±


    ¡°The Blue House me? ¡°Oh, that¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m d.¡±


    ¡°Do not worry. I like it better now. ¡°It¡¯s also fun to know something about the superhuman that the world doesn¡¯t know about.¡±


    For some reason, that sounds scary, but is it an illusion?


    You¡¯re probably leaving maliciousments for me. Could it be sincere?


    ¡°I guess the image was good.¡±


    ¡°yes. Feel like getting a glimpse into a new world? But this isn¡¯t important right now. ¡°Did you hear about the new level 9?¡±


    ¡°I heard.¡±


    As soon as the news got out, how could I not know that my smartphone caught fire?


    Anyway, since it¡¯s level 9, honestly, I wasn¡¯t very impressed with the content.


    I am currently level 8, and what will change for me when I be level 9 in a while?


    There isn¡¯t one.


    Rather, I think it will only increase the number of troublesome things.


    But why do people think I will do it?


    This is what I thought after going back and working as a civil servant hunter and then bing a superhuman, and the more rights there are, the better, and the fewer obligations, the better.


    The strong basically enjoy more rights.


    However, the government does not just sit back and watch.


    After trapping them within the bounds of legality, they force them to fulfill more obligations to enjoy their rights.


    As I became a superman, I was able to escape much of it, but the invisible, intangible pressure still exists.


    Increasing obligations are not a good thing.


    There is a big difference between striking down a viin when you see one in front of you and searching for the hidden viin.


    If you y and eat, they¡¯ll push you to hunt monsters.


    It just expands from a national scale to a global scale.


    There are no real benefits.


    But is there any reason to do it?


    ¡°Let¡¯s guess what Superhuman thinks?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s fun. You probably don¡¯t even care about level 9, right? ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it will only lead to more troublesome things?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    As expected, Jin Se-jeong is a ghost.


    Does one have to have this level of talent to be a maliciousmenter who will shake my mind?


    ¡°I think your opinion is right.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°sure. Just looking at level 9 is a y on words. Why did they include something like the World Association of Psychics when creating Level 9? It¡¯s about breaking away from the framework of national belonging and making sacrifices for the world. ¡°It will probably just lead to more troublesome things.¡±


    Surprisingly, my thoughts were the same as mine.


    Jin Se-jeong called it a bright apricot.


    ¡°I think my current situation is much better if it¡¯s not like Superhuman is willing to burn my body for a grand cause.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s simr.¡±


    ¡°also. Just be careful! People around you will probably try to push you around. Superhumans shouldn¡¯t get caught up in this! ¡°I¡¯m not worried because you¡¯re not the type to get involved anyway.¡±


    ¡°I will be careful.¡±


    But is that all you need to be careful about?


    I looked at Jin Se-jeong to see if he had anything more to say, but there were no further words.


    ¡°Anyway, my job is to assist the superhuman.¡±


    ¡°Even if I be level 9?¡±


    ¡°Then I have to assist you like that. There is another method for that. All you have to do is create an image as a hero who will save the world!¡±


    You¡¯re trustworthy. I especially liked it because it didn¡¯t try to sway me.


    Once you build a certain level of friendship, most people try to take advantage of your power.


    The ones who are free from this conflict of interest are Jin Se-jeong and Jeong Da-hyun?


    ¡°yes! You can solve the rest in your own way. ¡°I can cover it!¡±


    If that¡¯s the case.


    I¡¯ll just have to resolve it in my own way when the opportunity arises sometime soon.


    ¡°And I have one more request.¡±


    ¡°yes? ¡°What is it like?¡±


    ¡°It can be a bit difficult.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what are you hesitating between me and Choin?¡±


    Aren¡¯t the employers who pay a lot of money and the employees who often leave maliciousments?


    I mentioned the main point because I thought I would get bogged down if I went deeper.


    ¡°It¡¯s about bringing viins into society.¡±


    ¡°By viin, do you mean Berserker?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±


    I said it was possible in front of him, but I thought it wouldn¡¯t be easy¡­


    ¡°You can do it! ¡°Please leave it to me!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    This easy?


    ¡°I also did some research on Berserker. But this is really fun. If you cover it well, there may actually be a reversal in public opinion. Please trust us!¡±


    A sinister smile appeared on Jin Se-jeong¡¯s lips as she spoke.


    I thought it was a very difficult task, but I thought it wasn¡¯t that bad.


    It¡¯s good. It¡¯s a waste to experience these maliciousments alone.


    The blue dragon who was watching said something.


    [When ites to work, he seems to be a person whose expiration date has passed by about a month. How can there be no normal people around you?]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Actually, I was surprised too.


    * * *


    ¡­Jin Se-jeong warned me about the surrounding atmosphere, but surprisingly, no one tried to push me.


    Was it rain?


    I had no intention of listening to it anyway, but it felt strange.


    Like Yongyong said, it¡¯s probably because everyone has a bit of a taste for it.


    [I think it¡¯s because I don¡¯t think it will work for you at all.]


    There is no need to refer to Blue Dragon¡¯s words that interpret anything negatively.


    [Are you ignoring my words, which have been gained through years of wisdom and insight?]


    They say that Berserker is not crazy. Would you believe me then?


    [Is it past its expiration date? Why do you think that¡¯s normal?]


    Let go of the guy¡¯s babbling words.


    Since there was no one around to encourage me, I thought I could do whatever I wanted.


    It¡¯s been a while since I had a meal with my parents. I felt like I was making up for the mistakes I made in myst life because I was shown only good things and treated only good things in a good ce.


    But as always, new worries arise. I asked my parents.


    ¡°Is there anyone who bothers you or anything that bothers you?¡±


    [You can¡¯t say it! He¡¯s going to kill them all. Ouch!]


    I grabbed the blue dragon, massaged it with my hands, covered its mouth, and waited for my parents¡¯ answer.


    ¡°does not exist. These are minor things. ¡°Thanks to my son, I¡¯m doing well.¡±


    ¡°Did your rtives ask you to lend them money?¡±


    ¡°I silenced him within a reasonable range. ¡°It looks like they¡¯re dissatisfied, but what can I do? They¡¯re trying hard to get even the crumbs.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know, but after I hunted the level 8 harmful monster, even my inws¡¯ cousin got attached to me and was annoying my parents.


    I thought about using this opportunity to sort it out, but my father said he would handle it himself, so I paid no attention to it.


    Since nothing has been said so far, I guess there¡¯s nothing I should worry about.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ufortable going around with a bodyguard?¡±


    ¡°It was a bit like that at first, but now it¡¯s morefortable. ¡°It¡¯s nice to have someone to talk to.¡±


    ¡°I like it too. Nowadays, it is difficult to find like-minded people. ¡°It¡¯s better to be friends with someone who protects me.¡±


    When taking my parents to Seoul, something I paid special attention to was safety.


    Right now, this apartment was also home to the upper ss, had its own bodyguards from the Awakening, and was equipped with a state-of-the-art crime prevention system. Separately, he hired a bodyguard to protect his parents and went with them.


    It may be ufortable, but I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay.


    ¡°And I think I¡¯ll be offered a level 9 this time. ¡°I wonder what you think.¡±


    I decided internally, but I was also curious about what my parents thought.


    ¡°To be honest, I wish I hadn¡¯t.¡±


    My father¡¯s words were unexpected. I thought you would say it would be good for your son to reach level 9.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you hear a lot when youe here? I don¡¯t think the US or the Supernatural Association would have made the suggestion with pure intentions. ¡°If you don¡¯t know for sure, it¡¯s best to refuse and wait.¡±


    ¡°I wish my son would be famous, but that¡¯s enough for now. ¡°I will trust Junho¡¯s judgment.¡±


    [Why are you crazy but your parents are normal? It¡¯s amazing.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yongyong says something true for the first time in a while.


    [I usually only say the right things.]


    The problem is that I also say things that are unfair.


    anyway.


    I felt reassured that my parents trusted me like this.


    ¡°Yes I will. ¡°If you need anything, please let me know at any time.¡±


    ¡°What do you need? Of course there is.¡±


    Mother¡¯s eyes lit up.


    what?


    ¡°I wish our Junho would bring a good woman and marry her¡­¡±


    Suddenly?


    The moment I was confused about how to answer, my father spoke in a stern voice.


    ¡°What a n all of a sudden. ¡°You have to wish for what you wish for.¡±


    ¡°It must be hard, right?¡±


    ¡°Say the obvious.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I became unfilial without even being able to answer.


    Why is the story going like this?


    * * *


    The news of a new level 9 created an uproar around the world.


    James Reed, who is staying in Korea, also heard this news.


    ¡®Not much.¡¯


    He immediately realized that it was a n to entrap Choi Jun-ho, but he was doubtful whether it would actually work.


    Any other awakened person would be excited and rush to the title of level 9, which means ¡®the world¡¯s strongest¡¯, but Choi Jun-ho, whom he saw, did not seem to do so.


    Anna Christine also criticized this and took a sip of strong whiskey.


    ¡°It¡¯s stupid. ¡°It is a typical self-centered decision without any understanding of Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°also.¡±


    ¡°They think like that because they think they are moving the world. ¡°That arrogance gave birth to the monster called the League.¡±


    ¡°League.¡±


    James Reed¡¯s expression hardened. Anna Christine handed over the whiskey bottle with an expression of understanding.


    I sighed as I watched him drink it all in one go.


    ¡°The League is a monster, James.¡±


    ¡°know.¡±


    ¡°Now is the time to be patient.¡±


    ¡°I know that too.¡±


    ¡°Are you having a hard time holding it in?¡±


    ¡°I can endure as much as I want. ¡°If only to kill the Hell Master.¡±


    The smell of blood mixed with whiskey came from the sound of his voice as he clenched his teeth.


    ¡°Anna¡­¡±


    She is the fianc¨¦e of James Reed, who died during the formation of the League.


    At that time, James Reed couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Helplessness awakened him and made him the macho man he is today.


    However, the murdered fiancee never returned.


    ¡°Why is it that her name is Anna?¡±


    Anna Christine grunted in dissatisfaction, but she didn¡¯t say anything more because she knew how fiercely James Reed lived for revenge.


    After taking a moment to cool off, James Reed asked:


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    The n to make Choi Jun-ho to level 9 is ultimately for the benefit of the United States. James Reed and Anna Christine are people who work for America. As I watched what seemed like an obvious failure, I felt frustrated.


    We need to gather all our strength and clear the league as soon as possible, but things keep going wrong.


    ¡°You just have to keep quiet and watch.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the right time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if wee forward and express our opinions, will they me us when we fail?¡±


    ¡°But they will also ask our opinions. ¡°I can use research as an excuse, but what will Anna do?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take this opportunity to rest.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    James Reed was surprised. Anna Christine was famous for taking few breaks to quickly rise to the top.


    She¡¯s resting like that?


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you can get promoted quickly just because you move quickly. ¡°I will take this opportunity to rest and observe the situation.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t go their way anyway.¡±


    ¡°Do you see it that way?¡±


    ¡°Are you thinking differently?¡±


    ¡°No, I think the same thing.¡±


    Anna is right.


    However, the fact that he had to intentionally let his hands go when running at full speed wasn¡¯t enough made him frustrated.


    ¡°I¡¯m so frustrated that that¡¯s the best.¡±


    ¡°James has changed a lot too.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°Before, I felt smart, but now even when I talk in English, Ie across aszy. Aren¡¯t you being eaten up by the concept?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    A yful remark to lighten the mood.


    But it¡¯s true.


    I guess I was adapting to the Koreannguage without even realizing it.


    James Reed, who had been caught off guard, sighed and scratched his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re so cool.¡±

 Chapter 135

    Episode 135:


    Bringing Berserker to Seoul is not difficult.


    Because I have already been there a few times.


    But if you think about it another way, it is also nonsense.


    Berserker was officially wanted. As usual, a chase team should be sent as soon as his identity is revealed.


    A viin can freely enter and exit the city. The world has be so much better.


    It was a privilege I had never enjoyed while I was a hematologist.


    I¡¯m jealous.


    Maybe Berserker is disguised as a viin, but strictly speaking, he is not a viin.


    Like a viin belonging to a state who receives a request from the state.


    ¡°It seems pretty usible, huh?¡±


    It was a concept I had never thought about before, but it didn¡¯t seem bad. If you can freely enter the city and the hunters don¡¯t chase you, might it be better to be a viin?


    Enjoying rights without responsibility is that sweet.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if this is okay.¡±


    Berserker, who entered the city with me, also looked dazed.


    He must have said everything he could because he said that after meeting me, he went to the city more often than when he was chased around as a viin.


    Berserker needs to know that the world has be much better. In my time, even going into the ck market was a siege.


    It was Cheon Myeong-guk who spearheaded this effort. Thinking about this, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m sorry for missing a month of vacation.


    The Berserker who was following me opened his mouth.


    ¡°So where are we going?¡±


    ¡°My office.¡±


    ¡°Did you have an office?¡±


    ¡°To be exact, it is the team office that supports me. ¡°I¡¯m taking you there.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Berserker nodded with a calm expression. It¡¯s a bit easier because you don¡¯t have to ask any questions.


    Is it because I hit it regrly?


    Seeing as how the little guy just did what I told him to do, it seems like he was right.


    It¡¯s a bit unfortunate that it can¡¯t apply to everyone.


    Meanwhile, Jin Se-jeong greeted Berserker who came inside.


    ¡°hello! Berserker! ¡°My name is Jin Se-jeong!¡±


    ¡°This is Gwangjin Lee.¡±


    After briefly saying hello, we had a cup of coffee.


    I got straight to the point.


    ¡°We need Team Leader Jin¡¯s power to help Berserker shed his viin image.¡±


    ¡°Of course we have to help. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what Berserker wants too?¡±


    ¡°hmm. Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then, the most disturbing thing would be rted to the hunters who have suffered damage and Red Snake Kim Young-hwan.¡±


    ¡°Thetter is more problematic.¡±


    It doesn¡¯t matter since they were the ones who would kill the former anyway, but in the case of Kim Young-hwan, he was a superhuman.


    Of course, there are many excuses toe up with. But sometimes that doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°I see. The positive image that a superhuman brings is powerful. ¡°Hmm, how do I do it?¡±


    Jin Se-jeong looked worried. Even if Kim Young-hwan is a corrupt superman, that is not a very important fact to the public.


    On the contrary, there were many people who thought that it was okay for superhumans to eat a little while protecting the city from monsters.


    Although it may hinder Kim Young-hwan¡¯s image, it can also be applied in the opposite direction.


    When Berserker bes a superhuman who works for the country, it can make him dismiss the crimes he hasmitted as nothing special.


    ¡°For now, I guess we have no choice but to take a standard approach.¡±


    What is the standard approach?


    Jin Se-jeong looked at Berserker¡¯s face and smiled.


    ¡°The good thing is that Berserker is also handsome. ¡°There is a demand for intelligent professor-type looks.¡±


    Does it matter?


    ¡°Yes, first of all, it is important to create a support base for Berserker. ¡°The easiest way is to use visuals to attract people who like you into your fan base.¡±


    ¡­It was something like that.


    Honestly, I don¡¯t really know what you¡¯re talking about. Still, I have to pretend I know.


    Even though I had experienced it once, the Berserker I encountered for the first time had a confused look on my face.


    I agree with that sentiment. I suffered like that too.


    Still, the effect is certain.


    Jin Se-jeong will do a great job of washing Berserker¡¯s image.


    It¡¯s definitely not because I¡¯m the only one who tasted it.


    Good things should be shared.


    ¡°However, unlike Superhuman Choi Jun-ho, Berserker is bound to cause noise. Would it be okay?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    It is more profitable to bring Berserker inside than to let him roam outside like this.


    Oh, of course Berserker¡¯s opinion doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    * * *


    Berserker looked at Jin Se-jeong in front of him.


    Choi Jun-ho was said to be a man of considerable ability, but he was an office worker who looked much younger than his age.


    Of course, ability is not judged by appearance. Rather, I thought that he showed excellence enough to ovee prejudice. As a result, I felt burdened by the eyes that were closely examining myself.


    ¡°First of all, it was difficult to ask in detail because Choi Jun-ho was there.¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡°Because I made up my mind when I came here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, then I won¡¯t hesitate¡­¡±


    Jin Se-jeong nodded and began carefully.


    ¡°First of all, Berserker is married and has a daughter.¡±


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    Berserker, who hesitated, nodded. Jin Se-jeong has done a proper investigation.


    ¡°Do you know the story behind it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was researching and it turned out to be a famous story. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if you were offended.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Berserker, recalling old memories, smiled bitterly.


    I thought I had forgotten it, but I found myself unable to do so.


    ¡®It must be regret.¡¯


    The pain of the past has be a memory and has healed.


    However, scars that were notpletely erased were sometimes apanied by pain.


    Berserker said, putting aside his thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s what Choi Jun-ho wanted, but I also don¡¯t feel the need to go to the outskirts anymore. ¡°If I cane back, I can do anything.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°I heard from Choi Jun-ho that he is a talented person. ¡°If you tell me what to do, I cooperate actively.¡±


    ¡°First of all, today is the first day. ¡°As time goes by, I think it would be good to find a style that perfectly suits Berserker.¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡°Anyway, isn¡¯t that guy more urgent than me right now?¡±


    You can do it whenever you have time, but Choi Jun-ho was hot with the level 9 story.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop from the side, an ident will ur.¡±


    Normally, a superhuman would ept level 9 as gratitude, but Choi Jun-ho would be different.


    Jin Se-jeong did not deny it.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°hmm?¡±


    ¡°The first image is important even for superhumans. In that respect, Berserker also has a significant advantage. Even if you act somewhat radically, the public can understand it and move on. The same goes for Choi Jun-ho, Choin.¡±


    Berserker agreed that no matter what choice was made, the public would understand and ept it.


    Choi Jun-ho was a type of person I had never seen before.


    Even though he was more vicious than a viin, he was still treated as a superhuman.


    ¡°You can look forward to it. ¡°No matter what Superin Choi Jun-ho says, the public will ept it generously.¡±


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    Berserker nodded at Jin Se-jeong¡¯s confident words.


    I couldn¡¯t understand why someone like this was called a born maliciousmenter.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho got a good partner.¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡°I will do my best to be a good partner to Berserker.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    Is it because I had a very deep conversation with Jin Se-jeong?


    I thought it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea toe back.


    Of course, this is only when society epts you.


    As I have been in society for a long time, I know very well that not everything goes smoothly.


    Jin Se-jeong showed confidence, but the process will not be easy.


    Moreover, it will be noisy due to the level 9 problem.


    ¡°I really enjoyed camping, so being noisy wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing. and.¡±


    You will also be able to enjoy the joy of disposing of your camping car.


    When I came outside with a relieved heart, Choi Jun-ho was waiting for me.


    It made me anxious as to why I was waiting if I should go first.


    ¡°Are you here?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    And the approaching figure aggravated my anxiety.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m here, I have to fight.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    Berserker, caught off guard, made a bewildered expression.


    Rather, Choi Jun-ho was puzzled.


    ¡°Then you were just going to go? ¡°I guess opportunities like this don¡¯te around often.¡±


    For that reason, I feel like I get beaten up often.


    Of course, I know very well thatpeting with Choi Jun-ho is a way to quickly improve my skills.


    But it is also true that it is not pleasant.


    The guy¡­ was enjoying beating himself up.


    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    Is the choice to quit being a viin really the right one?


    I think this will continue to happen over and over again.


    Berserker was in serious trouble.


    * * *


    [Level 9 will present a new goal and ideal for superhumans. We must endlessly strive toward a better state. Take the challenge! And prove it! Level 9 will be the new goal that humanity must reach!]


    On TV, ¡®The Lion¡¯ Maxim Geddes, who was advocating for the creation of Level 9, was giving a speech.


    An American superhuman and a member of the Ten Superhumans, he was one of the world¡¯s strongest superhumans and was called the Lion King in Korea due to his explosive energy and prolific activity.


    They said his richly grown blonde hair looked like a lion¡¯s mane, and he looked like a real lion.


    I heard that it resembles an animal when it fights, so I was curious what it would look like.


    When I see the abundant hair, it reminds me of Jung Joo-ho.


    Would you be jealous if you saw that hair style?


    [I will be a wall for everyone to challenge!]


    First of all, I thought I knew how absurd the level 9 im he was making was.


    They said it was level 9, but in reality, they were readjusting their own privileges.


    How does the content change just by changing the sign?


    ¡°Is there anyone who falls for those words?¡±


    ¡°I guess there is?¡±


    Next to me, Yunhee was sitting sprawled out on the sofa. The guy who came back after a long-awaited vacation was dressedfortably and became one with the sofa.


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°As level 8 has increased, its scarcity has be weaker. Until then, being a level 8 superhuman was an image that transcended a true human.¡±


    Yunhee said that in the beginning, the number of level 8 superhumans was around twenty.


    Then, as humanity established a systematic method of nurturing awakened people and efficient hunting methods, the number of superhumans began to increase.


    As the number of superhumans reached about 200, the value of the name superhuman decreased rtively.


    This is in terms of image, not actual inaction.


    Yoonhee finished her exnation by saying that the establishment of this new level 9 is a way to raise the existing superhuman image.


    Anyway, you¡¯re finding amazing ways to package yourself.


    ¡°Are you talking about your brother?¡±


    ¡°me?¡±


    I looked at the TV and saw Maxim Guedes mentioning me.


    [We will also invite Choi Jun-ho, the superman of Korea, to this honored event.]


    You are selling my name arbitrarily.


    I thought it would be easy to deal with because it didn¡¯t deviate from my expectations.


    ¡°brother.¡±


    Yunhee¡¯s eyes were shining brightly as she looked at me.


    ¡°Are you going to be level 9 too?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°why? ¡°Don¡¯t you have any thoughts?¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t listened to my brother¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°I have no idea? ¡°If you want to do it, you do it. If you don¡¯t want to do it, you don¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Is that the end?¡±


    ¡°huh.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I was at a loss for words at the sight of this bright guy.


    Actually, if this guy had been thinking seriously, I would have been suspicious.


    I guess this is normal.


    I put a wedge in here.


    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re not the kind of person who will listen to what I say. ¡°Just do whatever you want.¡±


    Is this guy a genius?


    Actually, I was nning on doing as I had decided, no matter what Yoonhee said.


    Anyway, the Republic of Korea started to heat up with Maxim Geddes¡¯ remarks.


    * * *


    In fact, upon hearing that Choi Jun-ho, including a teenage superhuman, was granted the qualifications of a level 9 superhuman, the Inte newsment section was so heated that it felt like it was going to explode.


    It was the remark of none other than the Lion King, a teenage superhuman.


    Franz had visited, but since he was a former superman, the words of Maxim Guedes, who is currently in his prime, caused a stronger reaction.


    -Is Choi Jun-ho¡¯s nomination real?


    -Level 9. I thought it woulde out at any moment, but it¡¯s amazing.


    -I always hated seeing them say they were in their early teens and promote each other, but now that people from our country are included, it feels different.


    -It¡¯s the Lion King! It¡¯s the Lion King! It¡¯s the Lion King! Ugh!


    ¨C Take this opportunity to be friends with the Lion King! He¡¯s a real battle fanatic, so it seems like he¡¯s itching to get together with Choi Jun-ho.


    -And get true education from Choi Jun-ho?


    ¨C Originally, superhumans grow while fighting.


    -But why do you think the Lion King loses? There is no way to know what the oue will be when the two face off.


    -There are still newbies who don¡¯t know Choi Jun-ho lol Choi Jun-ho is already the unofficial world¡¯s strongest superman. If you don¡¯t want to see a lion turn into a panda, keep your mouth shut.


    -Honestly, I can¡¯t imagine the Lion King losing.


    -Can you imagine Choi Jun-ho?


    ¨C That¡¯s right haha


    ¨C Meanwhile, Japan and China are busy trying to belittle them haha


    ¨C Oh, this is Gukbbong? Gukbbong is recharged without a break.


    -But is there any real benefit to being level 9?


    -Of course there is.


    -What is it?


    -Our pride?


    -Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk Yes, pride. Amazing, amazing!


    -What will happen to Korea if Choi Jun-ho goes to save the world?


    -?? This is not the time to apud that thing.


    -It is a question to think about whether this is actually beneficial.


    -Will Choi Jun-ho receive that? For some reason, I think he¡¯ll reject it.


    -So, you shouldn¡¯t think of Choi Jun-ho in the category of a mature person.


    When so many opinions are being actively exchanged.


    One piece of news struck them.


    -uh? The World Association of Psychics visits Junho Choi.


    -The Lion King made a fuss yesterday, but he has already entered the country?


    -I guess they were preparing in advance.


    -It¡¯s live. Hurry up


    ¨C Is this a true story? Going to see it right now.


    Netizens who were leavingments began to flock to the broadcast.


    * * *


    The fact that they entered the country with such a fuss seemed like an attempt to put a burden on me.


    Judging by the way you keep making a fuss, I can¡¯t find anything I like about you.


    If you really want to ask about my intention, there is also a way to confirm it by sending it in writing.


    This showmanship itself must be an attempt to put pressure on my decision.


    Is it worth giving it such a grand meaning?


    I do not know.


    The truth is a simplew, so if it is not clearly understood, it means that there is another scheming.


    The person who came to me to offer me a level 9 position was Andrew Hwang, the East Asia Ambassador of the World Association of Psychics.


    ¡°It is an honor to meet Mr. Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    The reason he came with a camera is suspicious.


    Andrew Huang makes eye contact with me and smiles. It¡¯s a face that gives off a grumpy look.


    ¡°I came today to give advice to Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    When I asked the question directly, Andrew Hwang paused and then smiled again.


    ¡°The world today is full of multiple threats. ¡°Starting with viins who distrust the government and seek to overthrow it, monsters that can destroy our precious home at any time are waiting for an opportunity.¡±


    Even so.


    ¡°In times like these, the role of superhumans at the top is more important. ¡°The more their noble sacrifices, the more people can find peace.¡±


    Looking at it this way, it felt like I was seeing a politician, not an awakened person.


    What do you mean?


    It meant that I wanted to hit him.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho, superhuman.¡±


    He looks at me with a shiny face.


    I¡¯ve seen that face before.


    It¡¯s simr to Wang Ju-yeol, who was so confident that he hunted me down when I was a hematologist and took away my strength.


    The result? My head exploded.


    My hands get itchy just looking at him rolling his head over and over again.


    ¡°Would you please take on the position of level 9 for the sake of peace and the greater good of all people in the world?¡±


    The cameraman pointed the camera as if he wouldn¡¯t miss anything about me.


    What are the countless people looking out there thinking?


    Do you have expectations?


    Nothing changes anyway.


    Anyway, you openly talk about peace and greater good.


    The meaning of that noble sacrifice or great cause will change with their own interpretation.


    There is no reason to go along with that beat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±

 Chapter 136

    Episode 136:


    Andrew Hwang, Ambassador to East Asia for the World Association of Psychics.


    He was a rare person of Asian descent who was on the road to sess in the United States and was a person who knew no failure. I have be adept at closely understanding the target of persuasion, digging into what I want, and achieving the intended results.


    The trust of the superiors is strong and gives them confidence. As such, I had strong confidence and confidence in the sess of this mission.


    Of course, the targets he has to deal with are not easy.


    He is a superhuman with an eerie nickname, ¡®Head Breaker¡¯. Everyone who had looked down on him until now was cruelly destroyed. However, there was a reason for Andrew Hwang to be confident.


    ¡®No matter how good you are, things change when you reach a high position.¡¯


    When there is nothing, only evil remains, and when there is something to protect, it is a differentw.


    Headbreaker Choi Jun-ho is recognized as Korea¡¯s greatest power and strongest superman.


    There have been a lot of changespared to just a year ago. One year is a short time, but it was enough to change one person¡¯s thoughts.


    If he wants to gain more honor and power, the newly created level 9 will be a temptation he cannot refuse.


    ¡®And people are changing.¡¯


    In the beginning, Choi Jun-ho was a maverick whocked social skills.


    However, as time passed, he gradually changed into a person who was able to adapt to society andpromise. Many people tried to lure him with money but failed.


    The reason is simple.


    What Choi Jun-ho wants is social recognition, not money.


    He cares about his family and wants to be evaluated favorably for his methods, focusing on results rather than process through extreme measures.


    ¡®It¡¯s a natural phenomenon when you gain power.¡¯


    The creation of Level 9 is a means of satisfying that desire.


    A stage that means bing a superman among superhumans.


    It¡¯s enough to satisfy Choi Jun-ho¡¯s ambitions.


    If you create a situation where you have no choice but to ept it, the probability will rise to 100%.


    That was the situation that created it.


    but.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In one short word, everything copsed.


    Andrew Huang asked again whether what he heard was true.


    ¡°So what you just said¡­¡±


    ¡°I said I had no intention of bing level 9.¡±


    why? Didn¡¯t Choi Jun-ho have a desire to be recognized?


    Level 9 was the best way to fill that need.


    Where is that?


    You can step into the world¡¯s best inner circle right away.


    It meant that one word could have a powerful influence on the world.


    Andrew Hwang decided that it was because Choi Jun-ho was still young and continued to persuade him.


    ¡°Superman level 9 will be a new milestone to save the world.¡±


    ¡°What will change when I reach level 9?¡±


    ¡°In that way, it can be a new goal for the awakened people, the personal honor of the superhuman can increase, and the people watching can feel proud¡­¡± ¡°Does


    that mean the viin will respect himself and the monsters will stop invading?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I was speechless.


    If you want to y with words, you could go further. But the moment I made eye contact with Choi Jun-ho, those thoughts disappeared.


    He had judged wrongly.


    What Headbreaker wanted was not recognition.


    It was a practical benefit that existed within one¡¯s own standards. So what on earth have you been pursuing so far? What is your attitude toward seeking recognition? How did you dress up like an actor? What followed the cider code that the public wanted?


    As my confidence copsed, my mind became confused and my thoughts became tangled.


    I wanted to ask what he was thinking, but I quickly swallowed it.


    It felt like my neck would be twisted if I opened my mouth arbitrarily.


    ¡°What I hate most is forcing something on others, iming it is a noble cause or a cause whose substance is unclear. ¡°If it¡¯s that good, you should show it to me first.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho, who nted the wedge, looked at the camera.


    ¡°Bringing it forward does not mean that the viins and monsters that cause immediate inconvenience will decrease. It would be more helpful to arrest viins and hunt monsters while talking about that. ¡°The safety of those around me is more important than the peace of billions of people.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It feels like the worthless contents inside the shy packaging have been revealed.


    Although his words were harsh, Choi Jun-ho clearly understood the inside story of creating a new level 9 and trying to attract him.


    ¡°Before you talk about world peace, please protect your own home first.¡±


    Andrew Huang, seeing the irreconcble difference of opinion, bowed his head.


    * * *


    The chat window was already in an uproar when Choi Jun-ho received Andrew Hwang¡¯s proposal. And the moment I rejected it without even thinking about it, the chat window was so excited that it felt like it was going to explode.


    -trot! Choi Jun-ho Level 9 Rejection ???


    -Wow! I never thought I would reject this. What on earth are you thinking?


    -Isn¡¯t level 9 the aspiration of the highest level superhumans, including teenage superhumans?


    -You¡¯re kicking the superhumans from their ce as superhumans.


    -Choi Jun-ho is at the top of the superhumans, but doesn¡¯t he want to be treated differently from others?


    -I know. The difference in the level of superhumans has been talked about for a long time. They said the new level 9 would break it down, but they refused. ???


    ¨C Since Choi Jun-ho has refused, if a new level 9 is established without Choi Jun-ho, the legitimacy will copse.


    -Choi Jun-ho¡¯sment! ¡°Safety around mees first!¡±


    -It¡¯s a joke ??


    -Choi Coca-C exposes the true face of the United States and the Superpower Alliance!


    -What Choi Jun-ho said is correct. It¡¯s an unrefined word, but if we focus on it for a great cause or something, we won¡¯t benefit from it.


    -Was there something hidden behind it? ???


    -Isn¡¯t it obvious? You have been given global recognition and fame, but is it free? As we advance north, we who enter the realm of monsters are the only ones who die. Haha


    ¨C With this, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s line became clear, and the U.S. and the Superpower Alliance took a hit. What will happen next?


    -Level 9 without Choi Jun-ho is a steamed bun without any sediment.


    -Can they make it to level 9 and show off? The world¡¯s strongest is level 8? Haha


    ¨C Look at the face of the Superpower Alliance Ambassador¡¯s ck and dead face. He was teasing me as if I had greased my tongue lol


    ¨C If I had gone any further, Choi Jun-ho would have broken my limbs, right?


    -Is it true that you can be certified at max level just by returning safely in front of Choi Jun- ho?


    Haha


    ¨C But there are almost no people who are safe in front of Choi Jun-ho.


    Among thements, there were some who understood the truth and others who were lost in illusions.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s words left a deep impact on them and brought them to a realization.


    Level 9 ultimately has no substance.


    Meanwhile, the Blue House was also watching this scene closely.


    The establishment of Level 9 and whether Choi Jun-ho approves it.


    Meanwhile, the role that the Blue House could y was extremely limited.


    The President, who watched the entire process on live television, sighed in relief when the results came out.


    ¡°The worst I was worried about didn¡¯t happen.¡±


    ¡°This is the best oue.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t put any pressure on myself while uncovering the true nature of Level 9. Even if you are disappointed, no one will criticize you. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were this resourceful.¡±


    ¡°Is this also Team Leader Jin Se-jeong¡¯s work?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    The President shook his head.


    ¡°It must be Choi Jun-ho¡¯s natural ability. ¡°In fact, we have seen media response continue to grow since our first meeting.¡±


    ¡°That is correct.¡±


    ¡°Rawness itself is a process of adapting to the world. It may seem simple, but there is no story of a person with limited intelligence bing a superhuman. ¡°What did Director Cheon feel when he saw that?¡±


    ¡°I felt scared.¡±


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    The president had the same thought.


    However, I wondered if what Cheon Myeong-guk saw was the same as mine.


    ¡°Which one was it?¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho¡¯s super-human wording is at a level that would get him criticized for weeks if he said it was used by a politician.¡±


    ¡°It might be rough.¡±


    ¡°However, there are no criticisms just because Choi Jun-ho used it well. To be precise, it was allowed because it was Choi Jun-ho. ¡°It is as if the public has shown its willingness to tolerate any harsh actions in the future.¡±


    ¡°I know what you mean.¡±


    The president nodded and smiled bitterly.


    Fortunately, what Cheon Myeong-guk felt was the same type of emotion as himself.


    Normally, people would say that Choi Jun-ho should be put on a leash after seeing this interview, but Choi Jun-ho¡¯s presence was too big for that to happen.


    If Level 9 is established immediately, South Korea will have to consider a serious war of attrition to maintain the recently upied North Korean territory.


    If even one superhuman dies, we might have to vomit up the upied area to prevent further damage.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s existence was the all-purpose key that solved all of this.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t handle it, you have to please them. Fortunately, I¡¯m not picky about that part. ¡°Where there are fewer superhumans and more influence, there are a lot of serious things.¡±


    In the Third World, there were ces where national leaders were treated like subordinates by superhumans.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a concern that would disappear with just a few words, but since it was the President¡¯s words, I responded obediently.


    It must be because of some kind of n.


    ¡®No, wait.¡¯


    Then, when I remembered what the president said, my thoughts changedpletely.


    I¡¯m sure they don¡¯t want to finish their term safely and hand it over to the next administration.


    I thought there was a high probability of that happening, but Cheon Myeong-guk tried to deny it.


    Oh, I guess not.


    I shook my head to shake it off and then changed the topic.


    ¡°Commissioner Jeong Joo-ho has requested the help of superhuman Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°They say it¡¯s rted to China.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Some of Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s remnants fled to China.


    It wouldn¡¯t have been much of a problem if I had broken through and reached the path infested with monsters.


    But they set foot in North Korea again.


    With the awakened ones on the Chinese side.


    When told that they were targeting territory by establishing a base near Mt. Baekdu, the President was lost in thought and then spoke.


    ¡°The road to Pyongyang hasn¡¯t been properly developed yet, right?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Currently, therge guild was clearing out the surrounding area based in Gaeseong.


    Since only a small number of skilled elites could go to Pyongyang, it was not easy to send recement personnel.


    Chung Ju-ho, who governs Pyongyang, is given the authority to handle the situation on his own.


    If he requested Choi Jun-ho, there must be a reason.


    When it came to matters rted to China, the President thought Choi Jun-ho was the right person.


    ¡°This incident is going to make a lot of noise, so it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to go somewhere else for a while. ¡°Please convey the situation to Choi Jun-ho and let him make a decision.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°And if the United States or the Supernatural Association wants to meet Superhuman Choi Jun-ho, we tell them that it is impossible because he is on a secret mission.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    That way, Cheon Myeong-guk ryed the situation to Choi Jun-ho and it was decided to go straight to Pyongyang.


    The president¡¯s prediction turned out to be exactly right.


    A few hourster.


    Maxim Guedes from the United States said he would personally visit Korea to persuade Choi Jun-ho, but he was rejected due to a secret mission.


    * * *


    The repercussions are bigger than you think.


    I was just conveying my thoughts, but I guess other people had different thoughts.


    How amazing is level 9?


    ¡°Others are ranked lower because they want to rise, but they treat it as if it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Yunhee, who was listening next to me, said something.


    To be honest, I wasn¡¯t very impressed.


    Anyway, the level 9 thing was just a y on words and a ploy to solidify their vested interests.


    In the past, I would have destroyed the head first.


    As I became normal, I felt like I had changed a lot.


    Jin Se-jeong also praised me, saying that my intention was conveyed well.


    Since they tried to select level 9 based on vague criteria in the first ce, it is enough to instill doubt.


    It felt strange to be praised by a hater, but I epted it since it was a nicement.


    After that, I tried to participate in the work to improve Berserker¡¯s image, but I was asked by the Blue House to go to Pyongyang.


    It was Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s request.


    When I left Pyongyang, I felt like I had been entrusted with it, so I did not refuse and headed to Pyongyang.


    The road to Pyongyang was easy after hunting hard all this time.


    The scenery of New Pyongyang was quite different from before. The once dead city was alive with life, and people¡¯s faces were bright.


    As expected, Jung Joo-ho is someone I trust and write.


    ¡°Wee.¡±


    ¡°How you doing?¡±


    ¡°Do you look like you¡¯re doing well?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    I saw Jung Joo-ho for the first time in a long time, and there were dark circles under his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying.¡±


    It was the capital of a country like no other. Since there are existing residents in the faction that followed Ryu Gwang-cheol, it must have been a lot of mental energy.


    You must have been through a lot. The hair was noticeably thinner than before.


    ¡°You know everything, so stop looking.¡±


    ¡°ah.¡±


    I guess the time I had my eyes fixed on him was quite long. I made a mistake. But the nk space above his head was increasing. This is evidence that there was a lot of stress.


    ¡°My wife is nice. ¡°You can¡¯t have an affair with this look on your face.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Should I say sorry for not being able to protect this?


    I felt sorry.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get to the point.¡±


    The reason Jeong Ju-ho called me to Pyongyang was because of an awakened hideout discovered near Baekdu Mountain.


    Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s subordinates, who recently escaped, have joined here, but due to insufficient power and distance, they cannot dare to pursue them.


    I felt puzzled.


    ¡°Is there any reason to punish those who ran away?¡±


    ¡°They are in contact with forces inside Pyongyang. ¡°You are encouraging a rebellion.¡±


    There are so many different things.


    Joo-ho Jeong¡¯s words did not stop there.


    As they fled, they killed citizens who were witnesses and robbed them of their property.


    As a result, internal public opinion is seething with anger, and the reason they invited me was to erase the possibility of rebellion with my presence, as they took over Pyongyang alone.


    ¡°and.¡±


    Jung Joo-ho looked around and lowered his voice even though no one was there.


    ¡°The Chinese side¡¯s power is mixed here.¡±


    ¡°iced coffee.¡±


    So, those guys were able to do such a big thing.


    Jeong Joo-ho said that the leader of those who ran away was Lee Ryong-hwa, and that the National Security Agency¡¯s strength was at the core.


    You say you want to pay for your sins and live a new life, but are you nning to live a new life differently?


    Actually, if he was sentenced to death, he would have to stay in prison for the rest of his life, so he would have hated it.


    Although he was quick-witted and had the ability to act, his fate was decided upon re-entry.


    ¡°What I want is to eliminate several of the leaders, including Lee Ryong-hwa. Then there will be no one to instigate a rebellion, so it will be easier to maintain public order.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    I understand what Jung Joo-ho wants. It¡¯s very easy.


    ¡°Are there Lee Ryong-hwa¡¯s subordinates in the prison?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then let me get some information.¡±


    ¡°¡­okay.¡±


    After the conversation, we went out.


    Since I¡¯ve shown my face, I guess we can resolve it quickly before the other side prepares.


    He went to the prison and used brainwashing on Lee Ryong-hwa¡¯s subordinates to extract information.


    They originally had no intention of setting foot in North Korea. Since there was no one to lean on, there was a high possibility that they were forcibly captured and re-entered.


    Meanwhile, I also got some interesting information.


    Although the information was fragmented, I thought the scale was bigger than I thought.


    I guess the reason Jung Joo-ho called me was because he thought a diplomatic dispute would arise if we resolve things clumsily.


    In times like this, it would be right to push them away with overwhelming force.


    I told Yongyong, who had been watching the situation until then.


    ¡°You guide me to their hideout.¡±


    [Why am I suddenly there?]


    ¡°If it¡¯s near Baekdu Mountain, it¡¯s your front yard, right? Are you really going to say you don¡¯t know?¡±


    [No, of course I know. But why should I cooperate?]


    ¡°Because I¡¯m going to clean your front yard.¡±


    [What cleaning? I asked you to clean up a few men who don¡¯t have much hair.]


    Yongyong is so naive.


    What if I understand the conversation literally?


    It was funny to say that I had umted wisdom over a long period of time.


    [Because he has umted a level of wisdom that is different from that of a crazy person like you?]


    He boasts that if you see him in person, you will tremble and bow your head in majesty.


    Yes, it is of use to me.


    That¡¯s it, I told the guy who still didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Commissioner Jeong knew everything and asked for it. ¡°What about eliminating a few people?¡±


    I know Jung Joo-ho well, and Jung Joo-ho knows me well. There¡¯s no way you could just ask for that.


    And from the time I eliminated Ryu Gwang-cheol, North Korea has been a ce where I have been spitting on.


    If you cross mine, I should warn you.


    I decided to call this operation ¡®Assassination¡¯ because there would be no witnesses left.


    ¡°I will kill them all.¡±

 Chapter 137

    Episode 137


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Lee Ryong-hwa trembled. I don¡¯t know how things happened like this.


    I just wanted to live. So I swore allegiance to Choi Jun-ho, who upied Pyongyang, and like a dog, I barked when he wanted to and pretended to be dead when he wanted to die.


    But what came back was that they would be punished ording to thew.


    Then, what is your loyalty?


    He said he would ept punishment, but the reason he cooperated was to avoid all of this.


    ¡°I can¡¯t die like this.¡±


    Lee Ryong-hwa left Pyongyang to live. And where he ran away, he met Wang Min, the Chinese superman who had crashed into him.


    He seeded Zhang Zedong as the person in charge of the northeastern region and promised Li Longhua that he would use him seriously if he converted.


    If youpletely believed that, it would be false.


    However, it was also true that Lee Ryong-hwa had no choice.


    So, I was prepared to change my words to some extent.


    The words changed more than I thought.


    From the beginning, Wang Min had no intention of putting himself in moderation. Rather, he nned to upy North Korean territory by using himself and the remnants of the Democratic People¡¯s Republic of Korea as expendables.


    He ran away to avoid confronting Choi Jun-ho.


    For Lee Ryong-hwa, the news was like a bolt from the blue.


    ¡°We will upy Hamheung starting from Mt. Baekdu.¡±


    Their n was to upy the entirety of Ryanggang Province, North Hamgyong Province, and South Hamgyong Province to secure the East Sea and gain a route into the Pacific Ocean.


    To Lee Ryong-hwa, it doesn¡¯t matter what they do and fight.


    Because we already knew about China¡¯s territorial ambitions.


    If only they hadn¡¯t put themselves forward.


    Lee Ryong-hwa persuaded Wang Min with a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho will not be watching obediently. ¡°It is dangerous to cause a conflict like this.¡±


    ¡°Do you think so?¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    ¡°Inside the party, we are judging that he will note.¡±


    ¡°This is a guy that wille and go. Chung Ju-ho and Choi Jun-ho, who upy Pyongyang, have a special rtionship. ¡°If Jung Joo-ho calls Choi Jun-ho¡­¡±


    Just imagining it gave me goosebumps.


    I know it well because I saw it from the side.


    Choi Jun-ho is an unpredictable monster. Rather, Ryu Gwang-cheol was the embodiment of power, but Choi Jun-ho was indifferent even in the face of dazzling wealth and power.


    I still remember the scene of carnage that unfolded inside the Presidential Pce.


    Even if Wang Min is a superhuman, Choi Jun-ho is on a different level.


    The only thing that came to mind was a situation where everyone would die.


    ¡°stop.¡±


    Did those words offend me?


    Wang Min¡¯s expression distorted.


    ¡°Are you trying to teach me now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±


    ¡°Then follow my will. They are having a difficult time just coping with Pyongyang. ¡°If not now, when will the opportunitye?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°You should know that your value depends on how much territory we secure.¡±


    ¡°¡­yes.¡±


    ¡°If the party makes a decision, you will obey it obediently, but don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡°This is why they are small countries on the penins.¡±


    What he muttered with a disapproving expression was an insult with a derogatory meaning.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Although it was insulting, Lee Ryong-hwa was unable to refute it and returned to his dorm with his head down.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho would definitelye here.¡±


    Wang Min protested so strongly that he could not say more, but his anxiety grew.


    The wisdom of bing the head of the National Security Agency does not go anywhere.


    He had already provoked the forces within New Pyongyang to revolt due to Wang Min and failed. Wang Min nned to attract Korea¡¯s attention with that, but if it was Jung Joo-ho, whom he had only seen briefly, he would try to figure out the cause and take action.


    If Jung Joo-ho focuses on Pyongyang¡¯s Mercury, the person who wille here will be a superhuman, and it is highly likely that it will be Choi Jun-ho. And given Choi Jun-ho¡¯s personality, if hees here, he will definitely die.


    You have to run away.


    But how?


    There were Chinese awakeners everywhere, and the Korean-Chinese awakeners who followed were alsopetitors and monitors rather thanrades. There was nowhere to run away from them.


    Both the sea and the sky belong to monsters.


    ¡°I can only hope it doesn¡¯te.¡±


    Lee Ryong-hwa looked around.


    The temporarily installed amodations were luxurious, befitting the treatment given to those who had converted. However, to him, this ce was not even a concentration camp where reactionaries who rebelled against Ryu Kwang-cheol and were purged were imprisoned.


    He sighed, thinking that all he could do was pray that Choi Jun-ho didn¡¯te.


    * * *


    I was honestly amazed.


    I thought Yongyong was just a talking monster full of useless tricks, but for today, I had no choice but to recognize him as a divine beast.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your ability a joke?¡±


    [Ahem! You have finally recognized the power of this great blue dragon. Actually, it¡¯s rather strange that I didn¡¯t notice this greatness until now! You can praise me more.]


    Yongyong¡¯s nose rises to the sky at my praise.


    I thought this guy¡¯s only ability was to repel, but he was also capable of moving long distances.


    The distance is a whopping 50km.


    It was a groundbreaking distance movement among the spatial movement series I had seen so far.


    [I¡¯m an alter ego, so this is all I can do, but if it were my real self, I could go straight to Mt. Baekdu!]


    As expected, it¡¯s a talking monster. No, it was a divine beast. What a gift like this.


    Is this a gift that Yongyong has? Then there must be a gift in his heart, right? No, it¡¯s a blue dragon, so I guess it¡¯s Naedan? Still, it¡¯s a living thing, so there¡¯s blood, right?


    Should I ask you to touch my heart for a moment? If you¡¯re a Shinsu, I don¡¯t think there will be any major problems even if you massage his heart a little.


    I realized that I had caught the goose thatid the golden egg.


    If you leave it alone, it will continue toy golden eggs.


    Why do I keep wanting to cut my stomach open?


    hmm!


    You have to endure it. It wouldn¡¯t be good for Yongyong, who can read the inner thoughts, to find out. However, the n to split the golden egg floating around in my mind left a deep afterimage.


    I diligently moved to the hideout to shake off my thoughts.


    There is someone who saw me in Pyongyang, so if there is a spy, news will reach there quickly.


    Since I had to wipe them out all at once, I nned tounch a surprise attack before they were fully prepared.


    by the way.


    [You can respect me as much as you want!]


    Once Yongyong became arrogant, there was no stopping his arrogance.


    If you get the gift, you can use it as you wish, but if you keep it next to you, you will have to listen to that boastful brat all the time.


    Just cut open the boat?


    [Huh?]


    It was at that time that Yongyong, who waspletely intoxicated, started shaking.


    I noticed this monster-like guy.


    [You thought something strange just now, didn¡¯t you?]


    ¡°No.¡±


    [Don¡¯t lie! I just felt alive!]


    Even if you think about it as carefully as possible, is it enough to detect it? I thought it would be nice if mind reading could be like this.


    No, then the number of people to kill may increase too much.


    Still, you should be able to think freely.


    But it also seems like a good way to catch a guy who has other thoughts.


    I just got out of the way.


    ¡°no. ¡°I had a dirty thought.¡±


    [You want me to believe that now? You don¡¯t know anything about dirty things.]


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    [You¡¯re funny. He refused to even prepare a meal


    for me.] Who taught Yongyong how to speak like this?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, stop nitpicking.¡±


    [Wow, you evil human. As a wise divine beast, I am giving you advice, but you should not lie. It¡¯s all obvious.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yongyong¡¯s awareness of this guy has increased significantly.


    I guess this is called socialization.


    The direction I was heading towards, as I continued my forced march while arguing like that, was not the hideout, but the direction of Mt. Baekdu.


    It is the home of the blue dragon.


    [uh? Why are you going there?]


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    [Huh?]


    I was feeling puzzled from the beginning.


    The remnants of Ryu Gwang-cheol, including Lee Ryong-hwa, went over to China and established a hideout near Baekdu Mountain.


    There is no way China does not know that Ryu Kwang-cheol knows and the United States knows.


    And Baekdu Mountain is the territory of the blue dragon.


    That meant that Yongyong also knew about the hideout built near Baekdu Mountain.


    What does this mean? It means that there was Yongyong¡¯s connivance.


    ¡°What did you do with them?¡±


    [¡­.]


    ¡°You¡¯re not answering?¡±


    [Now wait a minute.]


    I ignored Yongyong¡¯s words and started heading towards Mt. Baekdu.


    The guy who hesitated for a while clung to me as if he had made a decision.


    [Okay, I¡¯ll tell you! So stop!]


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    [So¡­]


    This is what Yongyong said.


    Long before I came to Pyongyang, China also came to visit Cheongryong.


    They promised to acknowledge the existence of the blue dragon and give Mt. Baekdu over to the blue dragon¡¯s territory. Instead, he asked us to establish a base near Mt. Baekdu.


    It was simr to entrusting the defense line against monsters to Thunderbird in the United States. There must be an informationwork in China as well, so they must have noticed that monsters don¡¯t appear near the Divine Beast¡¯s territory.


    It is said that the ce I am going to visit is not a ce that was created recently, but a base that has existed since Ryu Gwang-cheol was alive.


    You didn¡¯t deceive me and straddle me.


    But the shameful thing remains the same.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    [It was a promise that meant nothing to me.]


    ¡°Are you saying it was insensitive?¡±


    [That¡¯s right.]


    ¡°You want me to believe that?¡±


    [Trust me, it¡¯s true.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I looked at Yongyong for a moment, who nodded eagerly.


    Although I couldn¡¯t read minds like him, I was able to tell whether someone was telling the truth or a lie.


    Looks like there¡¯s nothing more to hide.


    I was wondering if I could get something out of this, but decided to hold on for a while. You¡¯re ming yourself for deceiving me, so sooner orter you¡¯ll get a chance.


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t mind if I fly over there?¡±


    [doesn¡¯t exist. Those people probably had no intention of keeping their promise anyway. I was just trying to show Ryu Kwang-cheol that there is an alternative.]


    You¡¯re quite smart.


    I think the alternative is me.


    ¡°Tell me in advance.¡±


    [Okay.]


    I didn¡¯t want to push it any further, so I got a confirmation and headed to the hideout.


    It¡¯s definitely not that far from Baekdu Mountain.


    If I wasn¡¯t sure that Yongyong wouldn¡¯t attack, I wouldn¡¯t stay in a ce like this.


    Considering that the facility is quite old, Yongyong was not wrong.


    ¡°The number is quiterge?¡±


    [I know. The numbers are different from what you told me!]


    ¡°Do you believe in humans?¡±


    It¡¯s like an innocent Yongyong.


    I don¡¯t trust humans either, but this guy named Shinsu does.


    [Are you nning to kill them all?]


    ¡°Are you against it?¡±


    [No, it looks like there are too many for you to kill alone.]


    ¡°Then you can help too.¡±


    [okay. There are so many things I really wish for. They¡¯re all saying it¡¯s for their own good. Of course, I will also get a little better. Still, I¡¯m eating too much.]


    I ignored Yongyong¡¯s babbling and looked around.


    Is this an effect of forced march?


    It seemed like he had no idea I wasing. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have set my guard so loosely. It was a warning, but it was more like a system to monitor the people inside.


    It seemed to indicate that the guys over there were a loose coalition system that was not tightly united.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to get inside. The number of people staying at the hideout was about 200.


    About 30 of them seemed familiar. These are the awakened people of the National Security Agency, including Lee Ryong-hwa.


    I ran away at best, but now I¡¯m being watched here. Since there was nowhere to go and the number was small, this kind of treatment was expected.


    I immediately sneaked into the dorm.


    Lee Ryong-hwa, who was lying in bed, sensed someone¡¯s presence and stood up, making eye contact with me.


    ¡°Sit down and let¡¯s talk.¡±


    * * *


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The moment Lee Ryong-hwa saw Choi Jun-ho, his heart sank.


    The uneasy premonition was not wrong.


    Wang Min said no one would be able to break in, but Choi Jun-ho wasing in and out of this ce like it was his own home.


    Although he tried to act calm, Lee Ryong-hwa¡¯s body trembled as if he had encountered the Grim Reaper.


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re eating well and doing well.¡±


    ¡°Please save me.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you. Who killed it? ¡°If I wanted to kill him, I would have smashed his head right away.¡±


    Those words were scarier.


    ¡°I have a few questions.¡±


    ¡°Please speak. ¡°I will tell you the truth.¡±


    ¡°I feel the will to live. very good.¡±


    Looking at Choi Jun-ho¡¯s smile, Lee Ryong-hwa swallowed his dry saliva again and again.


    But questions remained in my mind. Will he really save his life?


    ¡°If you say it right, it won¡¯t kill you. ¡°You have to think about the woman and child you kept hidden, right?¡±


    Lee Ryong-hwa was astonished.


    ¡°How do you do that?¡±


    It was a secret that was keptpletely hidden even when he was the head of the National Security Agency.


    It was a fact that I had not revealed to anyone, but what did Choi Jun-ho do about it?


    ¡°There is a way to know everything.¡±


    There are no secrets in front of Choi Jun-ho.


    Lee Ryong-hwa swore to tell everything honestly.


    ¡°Tell me what the Chinese guys are nning.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand.¡±


    He revealed that Wang Min, a new superman, had been dispatched to rece Zhang Zedong as the person in charge, and that he had ns to upy Yanggang Province, North Hamgyong Province, and South Hamgyong Province, which connect Baekdu Mountain and Hamheung.


    Even the one who makes the decision is not the king, but the top of the Communist Party.


    Lee Ryong-hwa knelt down and hit his head on the floor, even confessing that he had nned to create internal chaos so that Pyongyang could not pay attention.


    ¡°I was wrong. ¡°Please save me.¡±


    ¡°This is it? ¡°It¡¯s a bit inadequate.¡±


    ¡°There was that too. ¡°Wang Min said that soon we will have the power to hunt the blue dragon of Mt. Baekdu and that the power will be increased a total of five times.¡±


    The number alone was a thousand people.


    To be honest, Lee Ryong-hwa¡¯s hunting n was also negative.


    It was not another monster, but a being called a divine beast.


    Do you think you can hunt them just because you have enough people?


    But I didn¡¯t know the details.


    I was just wondering if I could survive if I revealed even one more piece of information, so I squeezed out everyst bit of information and told it to Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°This is all I know. Please save me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho, who was deep in thought, did not show any significant action.


    The silence filled me with anxiety, but it also brought hope.


    ¡°When I was in Pyongyang, my obsession with life was real. ¡°I knew how to control my greed in order to survive.¡±


    Can I buy it?


    Just as hope for life began to emerge little by little, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hand covered my head.


    What on earth did you do?


    ¡°Uh huh?¡±


    I was pinned down and tried to say something, but no sound came out.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. ¡°I¡¯m just checking to see if what you said is true.¡±


    In what way?


    ¡°From now on, you will be able to forget about your worries and livefortably. What is this in this day and age?¡±


    That¡¯s the severance of memory.


    Lee Ryong-hwa¡¯s consciousness never returned.

 Chapter 138

    Episode 138


    [What? They¡¯re hunting me! How dare these people!]


    That¡¯s the reaction from before.


    Lee Ryong-hwa must have been shocked to learn that the people he had been seeking cooperation with were actually aiming for his head.


    Anyone can have a goal like that, it¡¯s just a shame.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    After getting all the information I needed from Lee Ryong-hwa, I took a step back.


    I could see my eyes going nk due to brainwashing.


    Since he was a guy who was constantly on the edge of his seat, he must be feeling more at ease now.


    I won¡¯t kill you like I promised. Instead, they won¡¯t do anything, so I don¡¯t know what will happen.


    [How is that different from killing someone?]


    Because I¡¯m not killing them with my own hands.


    [Wow!]


    I came out without responding to Yongyong¡¯s admiring reaction.


    Because Lee Ryong-hwa did not resist, no one knew that I had infiltrated. At night, all the lights in the dormitory were turned off, so surveince wasx.


    I hid myself in the dark and crossed the hideout.


    Perhaps because Yongyong trusted this guy, the location of the hideout was not designed for defense, but was located in an open area that was convenient for vehicles to pass by.


    If you touch it roughly, it will fly out in all directions.


    This is all because of Yongyong.


    [Why is this my fault?]


    So is it my fault?


    There are two ways to process this many numbers at once. The first is to block the escape route, and the second is to remove the top leaders first, losing the chain ofmand and wiping them out while they are confused.


    Looking at the location of the hideout, I thought the former would be difficult, so I naturally chose thetter.


    Because it was not that big, it was easy to find where the Chinese person in charge was. It was easy to find not because I was a beginner, but because it was thergest and most luxurious amodation.


    By the way, if the opponent is a superhuman, I think the sound wille out even if you kill him.


    I told Yongyong.


    ¡®Hey, can you keep the sound from flowing?¡¯


    [That¡¯s basic.]


    ¡®Try not to let the sound escape from here.¡¯


    [Do you know what kind of subordinate I am?]


    This Yongyong guy has no way of knowing and is rebelling. I clicked my tongue and said.


    ¡®Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m trying to clean your front yard right now? Don¡¯t you know that if you leave it here, the number of people will continue to increase? Why don¡¯t you fight and make everyone here run out? ¡®Do you think some of them won¡¯t go to Mt. Baekdu?¡¯


    [Oh, really? Um, okay. But you can only block sound. No shock waves.]


    ¡®That¡¯s fine.¡¯


    I watched Yongyong unfold his transparent force shield and then entered the dormitory.


    A middle-aged man with a stubborn face was holding a ss of alcohol inside the dormitory without even noticing meing inside.


    This guy is Wang Min, a Chinese superhuman.


    Just by looking at him, he appears to be behaving arbitrarily.


    My gaze met in the air with the guy who was just smoking a cigarette.


    ¡°Who are you¡­¡±


    I stretched out my hand before his voice came out.


    Wang Min, startled, threw his ss and took a defensive stance, but my mine was faster.


    Puzzle!


    Even though he was hit by a mine, his left arm was not broken. The majestic force is violently resisting. However, the real utility of mines is to prevent them from prating inside and exerting their power.


    He couldn¡¯t withstand my second and third attacks and his bones began to crack.


    Quad deuk!


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    As his arm broke, he groaned and stumbled. But that was intentional. There was a sword ced in the direction the body was tilted.


    When I saw him stretching out his hand, I fired a mine and destroyed the table.


    Boom!


    Although my intention was defeated, I did not give up. He clenched his fists and tried to fight me until the end. Even if I tried my best, I didn¡¯t know whether I would survive or not, but in a situation where I couldn¡¯t use my strength properly, the oue was obvious.


    Quack! Kwazijic!


    Before he could hold out for long, his right arm was broken and his shoulder was crushed.


    The aftermath of the impact devastated the room, but thanks to Yongyong, the noise did not go outside. But it seemed enough to be noticed from the outside. I have to deal with it quickly.


    The man who had been hit by a mine on both shins ended up losing his bnce, stumbling, and falling to his knees when the mine hit him again.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    I became thoughtful and spoke Chinese, and I felt like I knew what he was saying.


    Originally, all these guys were like that.


    When they win, they talk about how the winner is justified and h, h, h, and when they are in a disadvantageous situation, they talk about being cowardly and all that.


    Whenever that happens, my reaction is the same.


    So what should I do?


    Who told you to let your guard down and drink?


    Otherwise, I should have maintained my tension even when drinking.


    If you are dissatisfied, at least have your subordinates erect a folding screen.


    ¡°Try to be cowardly next time.¡±


    If you¡¯re alive by then.


    The head of the guy who tried to open his mouth was mercilessly smashed.


    puck!


    The head exploded and the body fell to the floor, spewing out blood and brain fluid. After killing Wang Min, I looked around the room. There was a map hanging on the wall and several bases were marked, all of which I had seen before. There was also a ce nearby that was believed to be a supply base. I guess I¡¯ll have to remove it here too.


    After telling Yongyong that there was no need to maintain soundproofing anymore, I came out.


    It was soundproofed, but was it because of the shock waves?


    The awakened people were gathered in front of the dormitory.


    Did the n go awry? at all.


    It was actually nice to be able to handle it all at once.


    ¡°%^[email protected]!¡±


    He saw me and cast a storm of des at the approaching awakeners.


    In a scene of blood and flesh scattering, the guys screamed and scattered in all directions, but they swung their swords mercilessly.


    Although it doesn¡¯t have the same touch as a mine, this gift, whichbines Nuri¡¯s de Storm and Oh Jong-yeop¡¯s sh, is specialized for dealing with enemies.


    Those who gathered together fired mines at those who tried to escape in a storm of des.


    There was also an auxiliary battery given to me by Yongyong, so I was able to pour out gifts without worrying about using up the force.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the surrounding area to turn into hell amid the pouring death.


    Then I heard a familiar voice calling my name.


    ¡°Choi Choi Jun-ho!¡±


    These are familiar faces I saw in Pyongyang. They are awakened people who were part of the National Security Agency. When I saw them at the Presidential Pce, I remembered not being able to breathe properly for fear that they would offend me.


    These are the guys who cherished my life so much, but I faced them like this.


    I responded by casting destorm at them.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    The white-faced guy desperately tried to cast the Force de to deflect the storm of des, but was torn apart by the force des rushing in once and twice.


    The obsession with life is so futile.


    Having reduced the awakened members of the National Security Agency who had once taken care of me to flesh and blood, I went around the hideout and dealt with the remaining ones.


    The awakened people, who decided that the situation was going awry, dispersed and began to run away.


    Normally, it would have been difficult to chase him. No matter how good I was at killing the fleeing guys, there were limits to time, distance, and tracking in pursuit of enemies scattered in all directions.


    But this time, Yongyong exists.


    Yongyong, who had this area as his territory, provided information on all living humans through spatial movement and detection.


    It¡¯s nice to be able to find every enemy.


    ¡°Hee hee! Save me¡­¡±


    Puck!


    [Clean, clean, clean.]


    I moved to a ce about 10 km away from the hideout and took care of thest remaining awakened person.


    ¡°Are there any more?¡±


    [Yes, I killed them all.]


    After hearing what Yongyong said, I headed not to the hideout but to the supply base located in the north.


    The supply base was located in a nearby Chinese city.


    It was home to hundreds of thousands of people, but perhaps because it was deep in the early morning, they were sleeping in the darkness.


    There were even very few people standing guard around the area.


    This way, an intruder can move around as he pleases.


    [Not all intruders are people like you.]


    Yongyong says unnecessary things.


    Since it was a supply base, you might think that they would naturally destroy the supplies, but I thought differently.


    Since all the people to receive supplies were dead anyway, I nned to kill only the person in charge of the supply base and escape.


    [Don¡¯t you usually burn all your supplies?]


    That¡¯s right. But if the supplies were destroyed, there would be an uproar, so there was no need to escte the incident.


    The name of this operation is assassination.


    But the security of the upper house was much stricter than expected.


    There were more people there than where the superhuman I killed was. Anyone who sees it will think that a king has arrived.


    However, although there were only arge number of people, the attitude of the awakened people on guard wasx.


    I guess they have acent mind wondering if someone will break in here.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to sneak inside. When I entered the room, I found a room decorated much more luxuriously than I expected, and arge man was asleep and drunk.


    First of all, isn¡¯t he a superhuman? Is this city mayor? Or maybe someone from the party.


    It has nothing to do with me.


    I reached out and crushed the heart with a mine.


    puck!


    The man¡¯s body shook from the impact, but the shock was so great that he could not scream and fell limp.


    Life is fleeting.


    [What is that? He was a member of the standingmittee?]


    He was quite a high-ranking man.


    I heard Yongyong muttering with one ear, ignored it, and went straight to where the hideout was.


    The ce where only blood stains and flesh remained was like an apocalyptdscape swept by a horde of zombies.


    Corpses with broken heads scattered everywhere.


    If I leave it like this, I think I¡¯ll know that I did it.


    [How many times do you have to break your head before another human being sees this and realizes it was your doing?]


    That¡¯s right.


    It doesn¡¯t really matter if you get caught, but it would be better to eliminate any traces if possible.


    I shifted my gaze to Yongyong.


    ¡°Let¡¯s assume it was you who killed all the guys here.¡±


    [why me? I didn¡¯t kill anyone?]


    I¡¯m not paying attention. This is why they were almost used and hunted by humans.


    [Because I¡¯m not being hunted? Do you think I will be punished because there are only so many people?]


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that.¡±


    [I can¡¯t really show you my skills.]


    ¡°Then you can show me.¡±


    [Huh?]


    Yongyong asked.


    This guy was truly ignorant in all the wrong ways.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just assume what happened today is what you did. Then you will realize your power and those guys over there will not be able to treat you carelessly.¡±


    [Actually, the difference between a mere human and the great blue dragon is as big as heaven and earth!]


    Even during this, I keep my nose high.


    No, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to test my skills.


    ¡°Then blow up everything here.¡±


    [Do you really have to do that?]


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have that level of ability?¡±


    [There is none! Of course this is easy!]


    ¡°Try it.¡±


    [Ugh! I have to show my skills while being used by humans.]


    Yongyong¡¯s alter ego rose into the sky.


    When it reached a height that was beyond the sight of ordinary people, it was engulfed in a dazzling light and soon a huge fusge appeared.


    Its body length alone was enormous, exceeding 300 meters. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen one that was longer than 30 meters among monsters, but it was ten times that size.


    Is that why they call it a divine beast? Even maintaining a body the size of mine would not be easy using ordinary means.


    [Human.]


    Yongyong¡¯s widened eyes turn to me. It gave off a different sense of intimidation than when I was self-immting, and I had a tickling feeling in my head.


    I just brushed it off, but I thought that an unprepared person might have gone crazy from the mental shock.


    Pretending to be strong over something that isn¡¯t a big deal.


    As if reading my thoughts, Yongyong looked down with cold eyes and fixed his gaze on the hideout.


    [¡ª¨C!]


    A strange voice that could not be interpreted as humannguage rang out. At the same time, the force created an explosive flow and showed strange movements that I could not understand.


    Was it possible to use this amount of force at once?


    A momentter the world turned upside down.


    The morning sky at dawn became dark, and dozens of lightning bolts began to strike the hideout through the dark clouds.


    Boom! Boom! Gurgling! Pretzel Gwang!


    Is this what Operation Scorched Earth is like? The thunderbolts cast by the blue dragon struck endlessly until the target waspletely destroyed.


    When the lightning disappeared, what was revealed was a huge pit with no remains left. There is no trace of the hideout once built by China for its territorial ambitions.


    This isplete destruction of evidence. I wish I had a gift like that too.


    I was jealous. If I catch Yongyong and copy his gift, will I be able to use that ability?


    I wish I could massage your heart once.


    Shall I tell you?


    On a rare asion, I felt a desire arise and I remembered a promise I had forgotten.


    ¡°Oh right.¡±


    You decided to save Lee Ryong-hwa, right? I forgot.


    Still, since it was Yongyong who killed him, not me, I did not break my promise.


    I remembered itte so I can¡¯t help it.


    Rather, I need to talk to Yongyong.


    But the guy acted faster.


    [Don¡¯t make nonsense. Go back, human.]


    This damned Yongyong read my thoughts. He kicked me out without the slightest hesitation.


    I thought about resisting, but since my thoughts were revealed, I epted it.


    When I realized that the surrounding scenery had changed, Yongyong¡¯s clone was wandering around me.


    It was near Baekdu Mountain, and before I knew it, it had flown near Pyongyang.


    [So who would think such a creepy idea?]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    You got a kick out of it.

 Chapter 139

    Episode 139


    [You keep thinking strange thoughts, don¡¯t think about anything else!]


    I wanted to go to Mt. Baekdu again, but I had no choice but to give up because Yongyong was next to me with his eyes wide open.


    Anyway, the one he saw was an amazing guy.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just touch your heart?¡±


    [Can you do it? Don¡¯t even dream!]


    ¡°It¡¯s called a divine beast. ¡°Can¡¯t you handle that much?¡±


    [I can handle it. But I don¡¯t trust you.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It cuts like a knife, so there¡¯s nothing more to say.


    If youst this long, you¡¯ll start to believe it.


    I returned to Pyongyang under the watchful eye of Yongyong.


    ¡°Wee.¡±


    Jung Joo-ho greeted me with a stern expression.


    Could something be that serious? Did something else happen?


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°No, there wasn¡¯t. By the way, did you check the hideout?¡±


    ¡°yes. Lee Ryong-hwa and China also dispatched many awakened people. ¡°Everything has been taken care of.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    When I mentioned that number, Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s expression hardened. When I asked why, I was told that the number was higher than expected.


    It¡¯s all like that in the first ce. In China, the thing that can be emphasized the most is numbers.


    The weakness is that there are only a small number of high-level awakened people.


    Now that I think about it, there were originally six superhumans in China, but only three of them died because of me.


    Zhang Zedong Nangongqi Wang Min.


    Now, there are three superhumans left. Even though they betrayed us, if you include Zhang Wuyuan, there are four of them. China is also a veryrge country, so I thought it would not be easy to protect its territory from monsters.


    It¡¯s not because of me. If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s wrong for you to attack me.


    ¡°by the way.¡±


    Joo-ho Jeong changed the topic.


    ¡°Did you do it when the hideout on Mt. Baekdu was blown away?¡±


    ¡°Has the news already arrived?¡±


    ¡°Now there is an uproar not only on Chinese TV but also all over the world.¡±


    So your expression was stiff.


    Yongyong¡¯s strength was surprising even to me, so it¡¯s no wonder that countries around the world reacted that way.


    Jeong Joo-ho is paying attention all over the world to see if a nuclear missile or an imaginary two-horned monster has appeared due to a huge energy reaction.


    Yongyong¡¯s skills are such that they can turn the world upside down. It¡¯s quite the theme of monsters.


    [Ahem! I¡¯m such a god.]


    I¡¯d like to tell you that if you give me your heart, I won¡¯t eat you, but there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll listen.


    Actually, the sight of the hideout being blown up was spectacr. It was at the level of going beyond human limits and causing a natural disaster.


    I made a fool of myself at Jeong Joo-ho, who opened his eyes and looked at me.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Really. ¡°No matter how strong I am, would I blow up the entire hideout?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. ¡°It¡¯s true that you cleaned it up, but you didn¡¯t destroy it?¡±


    Because Yongyong did it, there was a hole in the probability.


    Joo-ho Jeong raised another possibility.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like they went up further and attacked a Chinese nuclear base andunched a missile or something like that, right?¡±


    ¡°I would say it¡¯s been a few days since I was asked to do so by the Commissioner. And how do Iunch the missile?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking this because you are still a human being.¡±


    [That¡¯s right, that human with ack of hair sees right through the true nature of this evil human being.]


    Yongyong is more obnoxious than Jeong Jooho, who is asking questions.


    When I gave reasons such as distance and the fact that I did not know the location of China¡¯s nuclear missile bases, Jeong Ju-ho reluctantly showed signs of understanding.


    I wonder how highly they value me for doing that.


    [Isn¡¯t that something you think highly of? You think of


    him as a troublemaker, right?] It¡¯s best to ignore Yongyong.


    ¡°Then the only thing left is Shinsoo.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jung Joo-ho must have guessed this from the beginning.


    When I express my approval through silence, he continues speaking.


    ¡°This incident will make it known that you are rted to Shinsoo in some way.¡±


    Well, if you go to take down a Chinese hideout and Shinsu happens to run amok, you¡¯re bound to have that suspicion.


    I can erase my existence and present Yongyong.


    What Jung Joo-ho said is the worst case, and there is a higher chance that I will not be revealed.


    How can they destroy evidence like this? This is something I would never have thought of in the past.


    Did you see the hematoma? This is the difference between me and you.


    ¡°You are free to imagine anything.¡±


    ¡°This divine beast may be stronger than the Plus Plus stage monster you warned about.¡±


    [I really like the way this brainless person talks. I almost want to rmend you not to be friends with evil people!]


    Yongyong refuted this because he was unlucky to be so proud.


    ¡°Yes, it would be at the level of a monster.¡±


    ¡°is it?¡±


    [No!]


    ¡°Anyway, the incident has already happened, so let¡¯s move on.¡±


    That seemed to stop Jeong Joo-ho from asking questions.


    ¡°Then let me ask you onest question.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°This is a really important story.¡±


    To what extent?


    Joo-ho Jeong lowered his voice as he looked around to see if anyone could hear him.


    ¡°I understand that a divine beast has considerable intelligence? ¡°He also has transcendent abilities.¡±


    ¡°I guess so?¡±


    I thought Jung Joo-ho had properly investigated Shinsu. I had to see it with my own eyes to believe it.


    ¡°Could it be possible for that divine beast to grow more hair?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Ah ah!


    It felt a lot empty these days, so I guess I was putting myst hope here.


    Unable to shake off Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s wish, I pretended to be lost in thought and shifted my gaze to Yongyong.


    Still, since he is a self-proimed divine and has shown amazing skills, there may be a way¡­


    [Impossible! That¡¯s the creative realm!]


    It was impossible.


    I couldn¡¯t destroy the hope in Jung Joo-ho¡¯s earnest eyes, so I chose evasion rather than attacking head-on.


    ¡°If I get a chance, I¡¯ll ask. Instead, don¡¯t expect too much.¡±


    [Why don¡¯t you say something right away? What iscking in hair cannot be made up for?]


    ¡°Where is there hope? ¡°Please.¡±


    That hope had already been dashed.


    ¡°yes.¡±


    I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but I felt sorry for no reason.


    * * *


    After finishing my errands in Pyongyang, I stopped by Kaesong and headed straight to Seoul.


    I wanted to see Lee Se-hee in Gaeseong, but she was busy hunting. Due to the monsters pouring out every day, all hunting teams, regardless of government guilds, were mobilized and engaged in an all-out war.


    Among them, several level 8 monsters were hunted, and North Korean survivors who had lived cut off from civilization for decades were discovered.


    Since the benefits given differ depending on the contribution to hunting, it felt like everyone was desperate.


    Is this thend of opportunity?


    [ah! It¡¯s ruined!]


    At that time, Yongyong screamed.


    He chatters next to me all day and is never quiet.


    But this time it was real.


    [I have to go back for a moment.]


    He¡¯s quite useful, so why is he disappearing? Are you running away? Well, as long as it¡¯s on Mt. Baekdu, it¡¯s easy to catch it.


    Instead, the guy shouted.


    [It¡¯s because of you! I blew up the human base as you said, and a protest came in!]


    Listening to Yongyong¡¯s words, it seems that he received a call from another divine beast.


    Since they are other gods, they must have special abilities like Yongyong, right?


    Maybe it could revive Jung Joo-ho¡¯s hair.


    When I asked him to introduce himself, all he got back was a snort.


    [Wake up from your dream. I guess they won¡¯t even deal with you after seeing your wickedness? That¡¯s why I stay by your side. I know with honor!]


    After spitting out something that didn¡¯t even sound like that, I went back to Mt. Baekdu.


    Suddenly I became alone.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    He seems like an unpleasant guy. On the subject of not even being able to create hair.


    Anyway, being alone, I quickly arrived in Seoul and headed to the Blue House.


    I tried to pass it on to Jeong Joo-ho, but the matter was so big that I had to report it.


    The Blue House also said there was something they wanted to say.


    ¡°Wee. It¡¯s only been a few days, but you¡¯ve achieved great results. great job.¡±


    ¡°It was no big deal.¡±


    I calmly listened to the president¡¯s public affairs.


    It is said that from the president¡¯s perspective, China¡¯s actions to spit on North Korea were extremely stressful.


    Why don¡¯t you n an assassination like me? If there are no witnesses, you can just arrest them no matter what they say.


    ¡°But if you look at the news, they say there was divine intervention.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Is there a connection?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho, a superhuman, has a connection with Shinsu¡­ This is surprising.¡±


    Which part is the surprising point?


    Because I know Shinsu? Or because I can borrow your strength?


    I didn¡¯t know what it was, but the President only smiled meaningfully and didn¡¯t give an answer.


    Making people curious has gone too far.


    ¡°I can definitely get rid of one piece of evidence.¡±


    ¡°I think the same thing.¡±


    The outside world will think it was the work of a divine beast or plus-plus level monster.


    Even if you have a heart attack, what can you do? The world revolves around evidence.


    If you don¡¯t like it, you can either have overwhelming power to silence everyone.


    ¡°Is there anything else I should take note of?¡±


    ¡°Oh, there is one.¡±


    ¡°Something?¡±


    ¡°There was a superman in the base set up by China. ¡°I think his name was Wang Men or Wang Min.¡±


    ¡°Did you kill him?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    The President let out a breathless sound.


    What more is there?


    ¡°Then there are three Chinese superhumans who died at the hands of Junho Choi.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all confidential, so I didn¡¯t kill any superhumans.¡±


    ¡°¡­I think we know the culprit, but since we can¡¯t identify him, China is bound to be upset. haha. ¡°If it were me, I would get sick.¡±


    Is there really a reason to do that? Living a good life in the world


    If you are dissatisfied, bring proof of what I did.


    ¡°Then Wang Min¡¯s death caused this uproar? ¡°Something is strange.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°The Chinese ambassador to Korea is protesting. ¡°They said they wanted to see Choi Jun-ho as a superman.¡±


    It was my first time there. Why are you doing this?


    ¡°You can im that it was Shinsoo who killed Wang Min, so there wouldn¡¯t be anything more to say. ¡°There was something desperate over there too.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°Normally, I would have ignored him, but he insisted on meeting me to see how he found out that superhuman Choi Jun-ho had entered the Blue House. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    I was curious what the guys who shamelessly tried to spit in my food would say.


    ¡°¡­I understand.¡±


    The president said that with a somewhat suspicious expression.


    Do you really think I¡¯m going to cause an ident?


    * * *


    The Chinese ambassador to Korea is a deputy director-level official who does not have a very high ranking in China, and is a person who has caused controversy in the past for making disparaging remarks about the Republic of Korea.


    At first nce, the stiffly raised neck seemed like a symbol of arrogance. Did you wear a cast? When I see something like that, I want to make it smoother.


    If you load a mine and massage it, it bes very soft.


    ¡°Where have you been for the past two days, Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to say that?¡±


    ¡°You will have to speak softly. ¡°The home country believes that Choi Jun-ho is involved in something serious.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Ambassador Jinming¡¯s words harsh?¡±


    The president sitting next to me said something with a disgruntled expression. What he said just now was an action that went beyond diplomatic disrespect.


    The Chinese ambassador apologized without looking sorry at all.


    ¡°Because it was such an urgent matter, I was rude. However, this is a question that needs to be answered by superhuman Choi Jun-ho. Depending on the situation, the rtionship between the two countries could freeze to the worst.¡±


    Do you think I would be scared if I said that?


    I wondered if anyone else other than me had been med, but it seemed like it was all meaningless.


    Well, currently, China has fewer superhumans than Korea.


    What was urgent was the Chinese side, not the Republic of Korea.


    I tried to listen to what they were saying, but it was all the same.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to say it. ¡°We could look into it in China, which has great capabilities.¡±


    ¡°¡­then if unexpected evidence is discovered, it can be very difficult.¡±


    ¡°Me? Or China?¡±


    ¡°How dare you¡­¡±


    The Chinese ambassador¡¯s face turned red. Is your pride hurt to this extent? If that¡¯s the case, you might as well use your hands.


    Well, he probably knows very well that he could die.


    No, I don¡¯t know that either.


    Pride sometimes clouds our judgment of situations around us.


    Sure enough, the Chinese ambassador, unable to hold back his anger and raising his eyes, shouted at me and stood up from his seat threateningly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine even if you do this! ¡°Wow!¡±


    So why are you talking to me?


    Before I could even think about what to do, my hand moved and grabbed the Chinese ambassador¡¯s neck.


    I suffer from a disease where I move my hands without realizing it when I hear bullshit.


    Without paying attention to the suffocating and gurgling thing, I was lost in thought about how to dispose of it.


    I alreadymitted it, so should I just break his neck like this? Or just bear with me for a moment?


    Quad!


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    As the force applied, the bones began to crack. If you apply a little more force here, your neck will break, your tongue will be pulled out, and you will lose your ability to breathe.


    It seems like a fitting end to the fuss that was made against me.


    At that time, the president dissuaded him.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho, be a superman and endure it for once.¡±


    Even after hearing those words, I didn¡¯t rx for a moment, but only when I saw that my eyes were about to roll over did I let go. The difference was about 2 seconds, but it was enough time to feel death.


    It¡¯s a little broken, but it won¡¯t die to that extent.


    Chinese personnel administered first aid, saying it was a diplomatic discourtesy. I guess these people don¡¯t think about the disrespect they havemitted.


    I thought about killing them all, but I held back when I saw Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s deer-like eyes, which looked like he was going to run to the bathroom at any moment.


    ¡°If you stretch your neck in front of someone who can control your life, you could break it. I hope to see my opponent in the future and give strength to my neck.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear the voice of the person giving you kind advice?¡±


    ¡°I can hear you. ¡°Thank you for the advice.¡±


    Fortunately, the Chinese ambassador seems to havee to his senses.


    The president spoke to the Chinese ambassador in a soft voice, perhaps trying to lighten the mood.


    ¡°So what happened in China that made youmit this kind of disrespect?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    The Chinese ambassador rolled his eyes, squinting at me. Whates out of that?


    In the end, the guy who didn¡¯t get anything said with a sigh.


    ¡°Yesterday, a member of the Standing Committee was attacked and died.¡±


    ah! Was it because of that?


    I didn¡¯t know because it was erased from my memory. I thought I just killed the supply leader and immediately erased it from my memory. I guess he was more important than I thought.


    I thought I had done something again. There¡¯s no way he could have done something different if he waspletely sane. There¡¯s no way he had a hematoma popping out somewhere.


    But I guess it wasn¡¯t a light matter.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The president¡¯s expression was filled with astonishment when he heard those words.

 Chapter 140

    Episode 140


    The Chinese ambassador stumbled back.


    As we were the only ones left, I had to deal with the stinging gazes of the President and Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Is it because they killed the standingmittee member?


    In any case, it was strange that the killing of a superhuman was overlooked and the standingmittee members were frowning.


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°It is true that you killed the standingmittee member.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s mouths dropped open. Is it that surprising that a standingmittee member was killed? I just killed someone who was supposed to kill me.


    ¡°Why on earth¡­¡±


    ¡°He was the one who instigated the Mt. Baekdu incident.¡±


    He exined his n to use Mt. Baekdu as a base to upy Hamheung and attack Yanggang Province, South Hamgyong Province, and North Hamgyong Province.


    When it was said that he had intentionally caused chaos in Pyongyang, an expression of anger appeared on the president¡¯s face.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know the details, I would have misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I was just surprised and I think I did well. The standingmittee member you killed must have belonged to the main faction that is trying to devour North Korea. ¡°Only when the main radio waves disappear will we be able to buy time and secure more of North Korea.¡±


    Not all standingmittee members are hardliners.


    The president said he is in contact with the doves through diplomacy and is working to maintain smooth rtions.


    No matter how bad the feelings may be, China is a neighboring country and has arge market. As long as the country is connected bynd, there are many benefits for South Korea to take from China, which iscking superhuman power.


    The president believes that China has already lost the power to deploy actual force against North Korea.


    Cheon Myeong-guk also seemed to agree with this.


    ¡°The problem is, I am convinced that the person who killed the standingmittee member over there is Superhuman.¡±


    I shrugged my shoulders at Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s point.


    Well, I guess I¡¯m the only one who would do something like that.


    But there is an invincible shield.


    ¡°There is no evidence.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to be identified, so I didn¡¯t smash the head, but only the heart.


    If you want to point the finger at me, bring at least some solid evidence.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk met each other¡¯s eyes and shook their heads. When I look at that, I feel like I¡¯m the one causing trouble.


    Isn¡¯t it okay if there is no evidence?


    Is it really necessary to establish an alibi?


    This makes Yongyong¡¯s spatial movement even more desirable. Should I go to Mt. Baekdu again and ask to touch my heart?


    Well, anyway, you just have toe up with the most reliable method.


    ¡°You can keep it a secret.¡±


    ¡°Revealing this elsewhere is itself a problem.¡±


    ¡°I have no intention of revealing it either.¡±


    The President and Cheon Myung-guk were cooperative. No, this is a situation where there is no choice but to keep it a secret.


    Well, who should I tell that I killed the standingmittee member? Even if you say it, I just ignore it and that¡¯s it.


    Your heart can break while you sleep.


    Suddenly the President spoke to me.


    ¡°If there is anything I have done that makes you upset, please let me know at any time.¡±


    ¡°Suddenly?¡±


    ¡°After looking at the standingmittee, I felt like I had to say this.¡±


    ¡°There are a few things that make me sad. ¡°Can I tell you now?¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    I was joking, but the president¡¯s reaction was dramatic.


    Hmm, I don¡¯t know how my image was formed.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a joke. ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡±


    ¡°is it? Thank goodness. It felt like my heart was sinking. ¡°If you want to kill someone by giving them a heart attack, you can joke like you did now.¡±


    ¡°I am satisfied because they are so considerate. ¡°If something happens, I¡¯ll tell you right away.¡±


    ¡°If you let emotions build up, they can change for the worse. ¡°To avoid that, let¡¯s talk often.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Is it my illusion that I feel somehow clingy? Thanks to killing the standingmittee member, treatment has improved in another way.


    If we eliminate higher-ranking people, will we be treated better?


    I wanted to ask, but I held back because I was afraid the President would have a heart attack.


    Instead, I brought up something else.


    ¡°And I have something to tell you about Berserker.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Berserker. ¡°What¡¯s the story?¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    I started exining how to use Berserker in the future.


    * * *


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho left and the office fell silent for a moment.


    Cheon Myeong-guk spoke in an attempt to lighten the mood.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho¡¯s superhuman ideas are always surprising.¡±


    He was talking about the use of Berserker, but the president said something else.


    ¡°To be honest, I wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that you killed the standingmittee member.¡±


    ¡°yes? Ahhh!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s Choi Jun-ho, he¡¯ll assassinate the U.S. president and remain.¡±


    ¡°¡­If I get it wrong, I guess that¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the really scary thing. ¡°Because there are no limits when ites to terrible things.¡±


    That¡¯s what I said, but the shock wasn¡¯t that great.


    If you are a standingmittee member, you are in the top 10 in China. It is a position where he exerts more power than most heads of state.


    Even such a person could not escape Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hand.


    In the first ce, would there be anyone who could avoid Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hands if he wanted to?


    Plus the existence of Shinsoo.


    Choi Jun-ho used some tricks and seeded in roasting and boiling Shinsu. What if a rtionship of giving and receiving is formed so that the power of the divine beast can be used as one¡¯s will?


    A tremendous, uncontroble disaster will strike the world.


    Perhaps the world is more exposed to the threat of Choi Jun-ho than the league?


    ¡°The more times like this, the more humble I have to be. When you have power, you can be mistaken. How dare a superhuman target a politician? ¡°That authoritarian attitude gave birth to the monster called the League.¡±


    The president judged calmly.


    Although he was chosen by the people and granted temporary power, superhumans can maintain power for life as long as they maintain their natural strength.


    ¡°The same goes for the Berserker problem. ¡°If you try to make it a problem, it won¡¯t be one by one.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°How will they react?¡±


    ¡°I think it will show concern.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    The Berserker relief n revealed by Choi Jun-ho had many things that made no sense from amon sense perspective.


    First of all, Berserker is the viin who killed the superhuman Kim Young-hwan. To wash away this by improving the public image meant to turn all those who followed Kim Young-hwan into enemies.


    Of course, it was a very possible measure in an era where a superhuman was rare.


    The problem is next.


    Choi Jun-ho wanted to keep Berserkers employed by individuals rather than nationally recognized superhumans.


    The intention was to prevent controversy as much as possible and control Berserker himself.


    The intention is understandable. But will people who tremble at Choi Jun-ho really evaluate him favorably after seeing him have a Berserker under hismand?


    ¡°If two superhumanse together and exert influence, the entire Republic of Korea will fall within their sphere of influence. ¡°Maybe we can be influenced by the will of Superhuman Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°I was worried about that too. But right now we don¡¯t have a way. And is it possible for a superhuman to be under themand of another superhuman like this?¡±


    ¡°There are cases in several countries, but they are all loose associations. ¡°There is no case where you can control someone like Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°I guess so. ¡°Because there is such a thing as superhuman pride.¡±


    That pride was not easy to buy with money or respect.


    So, apletely unexpected problem arose.


    The biggest problem is that there is no way to stop it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch first. Improving Berserker¡¯s image won¡¯t be easy. ¡°If a problem arises, we can mediate and try to induce them to belong to the state.¡±


    ¡°yes. But even Superhuman Choi Jun-ho must have made some preparations.¡±


    ¡°Should I hope it fails?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the best for now.¡±


    The President and Cheon Myeong-gukughed bitterly.


    * * *


    I thought it was a pretty difficult proposal, but it was epted more easily than expected.


    From the beginning, when I brought Berserker in, I nned to keep him under me.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, I thought it would be better to hire them as individuals rather than have them be part of the government. Even if they can improve their image through various channels ande within the scope of thew, Berserker¡¯s past is still shadowy.


    Unless you regress like me and erase all your past, the story wille out. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better to put it within a radius that I can cover.


    ¡°The current position is not as bad as I thought.¡±


    Even though I am a superhuman belonging to the country, I think I act pretty much on my own terms.


    The reason I am allowed to do that is because I think I am devoted to the citizens.


    In fact, unless I¡¯m greedy for money or power like other people, it¡¯s eptable to trample on people who bother me.


    It just so happened that vested interests were choosing to do things that went against my wishes.


    Of course, ordinary citizens who do not belong to that area support me.


    It is beneficial to me to build on this support. The more I do this, the wider the radius I can move around and the more freedom I am granted.


    It was when I returned home, got ready, and headed to the office. Sitting inside was a middle-aged man who seemed both familiar and unfamiliar at the same time.


    It was Berserker.


    However, his appearance had changed drastically. He cut his messy hair neatly and shaved his beard neatly. And as he wore a suit that showed off his muscr body, he gave off the image of a well-trained academy department chair.


    What an image of a crazy person as being intelligent. If you fall for it, I think the world will end.


    ¡°Are you Berserker?¡±


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re here. ¡°Wee.¡±


    I think this is the first time a Berserker has weed me like this.


    Just by looking at him, he was tormented by Jin Se-jeong.


    I felt that way when I first saw Jin Se-jeong. No, I might have been worse.


    The shock and fear I felt when he suggested the idol worldview to me was still vivid.


    ¡°ah! ¡°Has Choine?¡±


    Unlike Berserker, who was exhausted, Jin Se-jeong¡¯s face was shiny.


    That¡¯s the expression on your face when you¡¯re having fun.


    How do you know? That was exactly the look on his face when he left a hatefulment.


    Well then, it¡¯s not my job. I turned away from Berserker¡¯s eyes asking for salvation and spoke to Jin Se-jeong.


    ¡°Are you wearing Berserker styling?¡±


    ¡°yes! ¡°It suits you well, right?¡±


    ¡°I feel like an academy professor.¡±


    ¡°I styled it properly. that¡¯s right. I think I can capture both wild charm and intellectual charm at the same time. In particr, Berserker has a profound charm, so I think he will be able to form a fan base that does not ovep with Choin. What¡¯s so great about this is that both fandoms can create a synergy effect without conflicting with the existing fan base of Choin¡­¡±


    Yes, if Jin Se-jeong is like that, then that¡¯s the case.


    In fact, Berserker protested to me with a helpless expression.


    ¡°¡­Why didn¡¯t you tell me it was like this?¡±


    ¡°Did you think washing your image would be easy then? Of course, you have to do everything you can.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°And I should be grateful for your consideration, so why are youining?¡±


    ¡°After all, you are the only one who knows me like this.¡±


    Unlike Jin Se-jeong, who was thrilled, Berserker¡¯s expression became rotten. I can¡¯t be the only one suffering from this good thing. Basically, sharing good things doubles the joy.


    ¡°The problem here is deciding what kind of content should be set to improve Berserker¡¯s image.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°First of all, volunteer content or talent donation that haspletely changed the image ismon, but it feels t. ¡°Isn¡¯t there something groundbreaking?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The Berserker guy also looked shaken. Neither of them are to his taste. Although it is necessary to improve one¡¯s image, it is not a good idea to keep doing something you don¡¯t want to do.


    Then, you should try to improve your image with something he likes, but what is there?


    ¡­As expected, nothinges to mind when I think like this.


    Instead, I remembered something Jin Se-jeong said.


    ¡°What about Operation Sympathy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the best way! However, if sympathy is forced, the side effects are severe¡­¡±


    ¡°It is not forced. ¡°It¡¯s 100% pure and sincere.¡±


    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡±


    A question mark appeared above Jin Se-jeong¡¯s head.


    Well, the awakened world is different from the idol world where Jin Se-jeong was.


    I revealed what I was thinking.


    ¡°This is content where Berserker spars with me.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Choin. ¡°I don¡¯t know why that evokes sympathy.¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯ll keep getting beaten up.¡±


    It is literally sparring content where blood and flesh stter. Berserker will fight back hard, but getting beaten up by me bes the main content.


    Many viewers may have an antipathy toward Berserker. But what happens if he gets hit by me again and again?


    ¡°You may feel sorry for him, but then Berserker will be seriously injured¡­¡±


    ¡°That guy is strong. You don¡¯t have to worry. Are you fine?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Berserker doesn¡¯t manage his facial expression.


    He was openly showing his dissatisfaction with a shit-chewing expression, so I warned him in Hyegwangsimnguage.


    [Why don¡¯t you answer quickly? If you spar with me, your skills will improve quickly and your image will also improve, which is good. Are you really trying to brag about me getting some styling? Is it properly attached in a ce where you can¡¯t see it? For your information, the sparring will be twice as long and twice as long in a ce that cannot be seen.]


    ¡°¡­I will do it.¡±


    In the end, I said I would ept it, but I refused.


    Jin Se-jeong¡¯s expression brightened, not knowing the inside story.


    ¡°thank god. ¡°Are you alright, Mr. Berserker?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Then, I will try to structure it so that I can struggle as much as possible. ¡°That way, the pity will be maximized!¡±


    ¡°Is that even possible?¡±


    I thought I could just beat it up.


    ¡°yes! There are many celebrities who get involved in idents, right? It¡¯s a piece of cake to figure out how to make someone look pitiful. ¡°I will describe Berserker, who is attacked by a superhuman, in the most pitiful way in the world.¡±


    As expected, I trust and use Jjinsejeong. I have never once doubted its abilities.


    * * *


    It¡¯s crazy. This ce is going crazy.


    Berserker felt himself bing infinitely shabby between the two madnesses.


    He is a viin who was once feared for being crazy.


    So his nickname was also Berserker.


    But in reality, he was nothing.


    Choi Jun-ho, who ns and threatens a blood-sttered sparring to create pity, or Jin Se-jeong, whoes up with a way to maximize it.


    Both are crazy.


    ¡°¡­You crazy bitches.¡±


    Berserker seriously felt the urge to repurchase the camping car.

 Chapter 143

    Episode 143


    Public opinion was divided exactly in half regarding my evaluation of Kim Young-hwan.


    Those who supported me responded by saying that even though Kim Young-hwan was a superhuman, he took a passive role in national disasters and that whenever he went on an operation, he tried to protect himself and gain profits by engaging in a war of nerves with the government.


    On the other hand, those who criticized me said that they would rather muddy the water with rumors about Berserker than say that it was disrespectful to the superhumans who have worked hard to protect the country for decades.


    ¡°¡­is that urate?¡±


    That¡¯s true, there was that intention. After all, the world isrge and there are many smart people.


    It¡¯s enough to make people doubt Kim Young-hwan. It would be a sess if we make known the reality and remind people of the countless evil deedsmitted by Kim Young-hwan, and if we know the damage he caused to Berserker as the perpetrator.


    Sometimes people have very simple situational awareness. What if Berserker did not be a viin because of Kim Young-hwan, but grew up smoothly and became a superhuman? You might think that Korea would have a brighter future.


    There will be no such thing in history.


    Oh, by the way, since I returned to the past and Korea faces a future without hematomas, the possibility exists.


    I am providing an excuse to disparage Kim Young-hwan, who is still deified even after his death.


    Because the end was so tragic, the evaluation is bound to be devalued. When those perceptionse together, at some point the evaluation will be overturned.


    Even thinking about it again, it was a stupid ending.


    ¡°Why did you suffer for Kim Young-hwan¡¯s trick?¡±


    ¡°I have never suffered from it.¡±


    Berserker denied my question.


    Are you pretending not to know, or are you looking away even though you know?


    Berserker sighed under my persistent gaze.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the Red Snake helped me achieve what I wanted at the time. Because I was burdened and buried by the expectations of those around me. ¡°The Red Snake may have seen exactly what I wanted to be liberated from everything.¡±


    Kim Young-hwan¡¯s intention to eliminate a promising futurepetitor and Berserker¡¯s desire for freedom coincided.


    What an unfortunate coincidence.


    ¡°Even though it wasn¡¯t intentional, it feels like revenge.¡±


    ¡°Revenge? I¡¯m not sure. ¡°There is nothing exhrating.¡±


    ¡°Then shall we stop?¡±


    ¡°No way. ¡°He¡¯s the one who bared his teeth at me, so he¡¯ll have to see the end.¡±


    To anyone looking at it, it looks like they are trying to exterminate everyone.


    Does that somehow look like someone?


    ¡­Oh, it was me.


    ¡°You have to go smart, be smart.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Why are your eyes like that? ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°There is another way to kill them all, but public opinion is still split. So we need to create a situation that is favorable to us.¡±


    This issue also divided the media¡¯s opinion.


    To be precise, I would say Berserker and I were caught in the crossfire.


    The reason why the one-sided trend has changed is because Go Ye-jin, who dug up past data, is demonstrating inaction. As the truth is revealed, more and more media are taking my side.


    Typically, it is a ce rted to pro-shinsung groups andrge guilds.


    In the first ce, Kim Young-hwan was a person who was like a corrupt department store. The more you dig, the more negativityes out like a sweet potato. It was aprehensive set of crimes that made it faster to find crimes that did not exist, such as verbal abuse and abuse of power, as well as various types of corruption, assault, and sexual harassment.


    They covered up criminals like that just because they were superhumans, but there is no reason to do that anymore.


    Because the person involved is dead.


    Berserker can be portrayed better if he is portrayed as trash. It can be said that superhumans have a worse image than viins.


    I¡¯m a superhuman, but I¡¯m not the type of person who cares about image.


    ¡°thanks.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°You did it for me. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have received such strong support.¡±


    ¡°You just need to know.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I tried to end the conversation with that, but Berserker had aplicated expression. It looks like it wants to say something.


    He hesitated for a while and couldn¡¯t open his mouth, so I urged him.


    ¡°If you want to say something, say it quickly.¡±


    ¡°At the time, my personal history wasplicated. ¡°If you want to know, I can tell you.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°So me and Heeyeon¡­ what?¡±


    I guess he thought I would naturally be curious. Berserker opens his mouth and makes an absurd expression.


    Why did you think I would be curious?


    ¡°I¡¯m not curious. ¡°What good does it do to find out about other people¡¯s personal lives?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Just by looking at it, it looks like there is someplicated personal history hidden behind it. Even if I heard something I wasn¡¯t curious about, I couldn¡¯t empathize with it and had no intention of doing it. It would be best to just not listen and maintain the rtionship as it is now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be left alone, get ready.¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to prepare?¡±


    ¡°Prepare for sparring.¡±


    Berserker¡¯s expression bes grotesquely distorted.


    ¡°¡­Team Leader Jin said that further sparring would not help improve our image?¡±


    ¡°hey.¡±


    I was shocked when I heard it. This guy knows what kind of celebrity he is.


    Does it only work when the camera is turned on?


    If you are a superhuman, you should think about sparring every day as if it were a real fight. I lost my mind.


    ¡°Since when have you been trying to improve Dalian¡¯s image? Do you have any ns to improve your skills? ¡°Are you going to be satisfied with that much?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but struggle to avoid getting hit, so I got caught up in useless sentimentality.¡±


    When I came to a city where I could enjoy everything, my sense of wildness disappeared.


    Should I make ite back to life?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to say no.¡±


    I clicked my tongue at the pitiful appearance, and the Berserker held his sword with an expression of unwillingness.


    As I was heading to the training room with Berserker, Jin Se-jeong, who was approaching from the other side, saw the two of us and widened her eyes.


    ¡°uh? Superhuman! ¡°Today is a day without broadcast content?¡±


    ¡°Sparring is something as natural as everyday life.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t it too frequent?¡±


    ¡°I think we can endure that much. right?¡±


    The Berserker guy was giving Jin Se-jeong a hard look.


    It was a ridiculous act of defiance to try to put Jin Se-jeong first because he didn¡¯t want to spar.


    ¡°Mmm! ¡°As expected, I didn¡¯t know much about the battle between superhumans.¡±


    However, upon receiving that gaze, Jin Se-jeong became lost in thought. Could it be that they are doing this to stop sparring?


    As expected, a glimmer of hope appears on Berserker¡¯s face.


    In my opinion, it seems like he¡¯s doing this because he doesn¡¯t know Jin Se-jeong very well.


    ¡°I guess it won¡¯t work! ¡°I will go to the training room with you!¡±


    Well then.


    Despair appeared on Berserker¡¯s face.


    ¡°But why are you going when you have to get off work?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s too good to miss this opportunity! It¡¯s not enough, but I¡¯ll set up the camera! Let¡¯s go to the surprise content!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It was shocking that the Berserker guy was at a loss for words.


    Did you really think that Jin Se-jeong would respond to the look in your eyes and stop you?


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to capture it on video!¡±


    Lasers were shooting out from the eyes of the maliciousmenter who caught the number of incidents.


    * * *


    I seriously admit that my past self was extreme.


    Even if you deny it, the traces don¡¯t disappear. However, there is no feeling of needing to take matters into your own hands or be soft here.


    There are times when everyone is immature. I, too, was admitting to myself that my social skills werecking as I suddenly regained my sanity after losing control of my body to a hematoma and going crazy for decades.


    If it were me in the past, I would have dered war on the forces following Kim Young-hwan and then immediately gone looking for them.


    But that is a one-dimensional response.


    ¡°It has to change.¡±


    As I met Dahyun Jeong and Sehee Lee, met Sejeong Jin, and formed my team, I was able to make up for myck of social skills.


    The reason why I say this is that I can now stab the painful parts rather than hitting them harshly like before.


    People have to develop.


    I went to the National Tax Service with the documents Cheon Myeong-guk had been researching. Among them, we visited the four most notorious and famous countries.


    The person who greeted me was a stern-looking man in his mid-50s who leads the 4th investigation bureau. The eyes looking at me were full of wariness.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, my name is Junho Choi.¡±


    ¡°This is Ki Young-min, Director of Investigation Bureau 4.¡±


    We shook hands lightly and faced each other. Ki Young-min is the person who made the National Tax Service¡¯s four most notorious investigative bureaus even more infamous, and is called the grim reaper that tax evaders tremble at.


    I n to swing the sword called Ki Young-min and watch their reactions before finishing it.


    Ki Young-min asked to get to the point, using the excuse that he was busy with work.


    ¡°This time, we are going to delve into the parts rted to Kim Young-hwan.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the problems rted to Kim Young-hwan¡¯s superman have been piled up extensively for decades. Not only do we not have enough manpower to investigate this, but a considerable amount of time has already passed and it is nearly impossible to properly dig into it.¡±


    It was a rejection.


    In fact, it is said that they did whatever they could to prevent the investigation when Kim Young-hwan disappeared. A lot of data will be missing, and it will be difficult to properly distinguish the information umted over several decades because it will be all mixed up and mixed together.


    Ki Young-min may have declined for practical reasons, but I have a solution.


    ¡°What if we could narrow down just the problems?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°If possible?¡±


    ¡°Is that possible?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s possible.¡±


    I took out hundreds of documents I had prepared in advance. It was a document from an awakened equipmentpany that was believed to have been prepared by Kim Young-hwan. I have a criminal record of being good at avoiding cooking and only being caught in minor cases.


    The fact that only a small number of cases were reported meant that arge number of cases remained.


    ¡°It¡¯s a document from the Fine Group. ¡°We think there might be something here, but the documents are so well prepared that it won¡¯t be easy to dig into it.¡±


    ¡°Anyone else would.¡±


    But it was impossible to fool my senses.


    I stopped Ki Young-min, who was about to say more, and activated my intuition.


    Just looking through the documents conveyed the intention. Was it an attempt to reduce the scale, divert attention in another direction, or was there another ulterior motive?


    Holes were made to mix normal content in the middle and weave it into small numbers.


    Due to persistent interference, setting up traps and reaching the limits of manpower. If it were the National Tax Service of the past, it would have been difficult to understand.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Ki Young-min¡¯s eyes trembled as he watched the documents being quickly sorted. He noticed that I wasn¡¯t just processing paperwork.


    ¡°This is a strange document.¡±


    The analysis of the documents was Ki Young-min¡¯s responsibility. Among the hundreds of documents, there were just over 20 that were found to be strange. As he was looking through them, Ki Young-min began to moisten his lips with his tongue, as if his mouth was dry.


    ¡°¡­This has been nned and prepared for a very long time. The intention is to make it impossible to judge without being able to see the big picture. You are aplete swindler. That¡¯s why we couldn¡¯t figure it out either.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d I found out now.¡±


    ¡°May I ask how this is possible?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a feeling. ¡°You can instinctively know the other person¡¯s intentions.¡±


    ¡°If I had this ability, I could catch any tax evader¡­¡±


    ¡°It depends on what you do. ¡°Will you please cooperate with me on this matter?¡±


    Ki Young-min nodded without a moment of hesitation.


    ¡°Catching tax evaders is what I do.¡±


    * * *


    Fine Group, the 3rdrgest supplier of awakening equipment to the government, was devastated by the sudden invasion of the National Tax Service.


    In the era when the Awakened appeared, the National Tax Service was a powerful department that could even mobilize its own Awakened troops. When the four investigation bureaus came in and conducted an investigation in the right direction, the amount of money they had made in collusion with Kim Young-hwan over a period of 20 years was revealed in an instant.


    The media reported this fact every day. And it was widely known that the proper torso had not yet been revealed.


    When Kim Young-hwan was alive, the one that benefited the most was Geo Group, which was linked to him through marriage.


    If Fine Group was Kim Young-hwan¡¯s personal business partner, Geo Group could be considered Kim Young-hwan¡¯s body.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho revealed this. ¡°Tell me what to do.¡±


    Geo Group honorary chairman Lee Jun-gu, who was semi-retired, made an appearance for the first time in a long time.


    Daewoon Lee, currently serving as chairman, said.


    ¡°This case must be viewed in a different way than before.¡±


    ¡°How is it different?¡±


    ¡°If it were a normal Choi Jun-ho, he would have stepped forward to resolve the situation. However, this time, I borrowed the help of the National Tax Service, not myself. ¡°If you look at this another way, it could be that the National Tax Service is trying to resolve it.¡±


    ¡°Are you just trying to improve Berserker¡¯s image?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Then what are the measures?¡±


    ¡°The National Tax Service stabbed Hwain Group with urate data. You can¡¯t think that it¡¯s any different for us. ¡°We need to prevent them from entering by iming that the investigation period has passed.¡±


    Lee Jun-gu frowned.


    ¡°And what if Choi Jun-ho intervenes?¡±


    ¡°We will thoroughly pursue the matter with the 4th investigation bureau. ¡°It is a bitme, but if you frame it as blocking corporate activities, it will be difficult for the four investigative agencies to avoid public opinion that they are revealing old stories.¡±


    ¡°I think the 4th Bureau of Investigation will be able to deal with that much. ¡°What I¡¯m talking about is Choi Jun-ho¡¯s response.¡±


    ¡°One thing is clear: Choi Jun-ho, who was acting recklessly, also started to hide his position. ¡°We will contact the Blue House and Shinsung Group to determine whether Choi Jun-ho is involved.¡±


    Lee Dae-woon said he would thoroughly create a picture of confrontation with the four investigative agencies and continue behind-the-scenes negotiations with Choi Jun-ho.


    It is apromise and apromise that has been made so far.


    Lee Jun-gu, who was lost in thought for a moment, nodded.


    ¡°Even if it means giving up your arms and legs, you should not be in conflict with Choi Jun-ho. ¡°Please proceed with that in mind.¡±


    * * *


    ¡°I think I thought this wrong.¡±


    The downside to the sophisticated method was that it was boring and frustrating.


    I was feeling that now.


    I would have been able to personally see the progress if I had gone and looked into it and resolved it myself, but since that wasn¡¯t possible, I couldn¡¯t see how things were going.


    I think I left the work to Ki Young-min for no reason.


    After all, I realized through my own case that people don¡¯t change.


    ¡°Are you very frustrated?¡±


    The president saw me and asked.


    ¡°To be honest, yes.¡±


    Since I was in no position to lie, I answered honestly.


    The President nodded.


    ¡°Still, it¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°Which one do you mean?¡±


    ¡°This is what you want to change. Usually people stick to what they think is right. ¡°It¡¯s a great effort to try to change that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that. ¡°I just thought it would be right to criticize the allegations rather thane forward myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about thinking about the method itself.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Actually, the President thought that might be the case.


    But it¡¯s not my taste.


    Maybe it could be something like this. They are trying to get me to reduce the frequency ofing forward while saying that my decision is right.


    ¡°Haha, there is no other meaning, so don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°All right. However, I know that the Fine Group is on the side, but it is worth 2 trillion won.¡±


    ¡°The Geo Group, which is the body, will be bigger. This is a ce that grew rapidly when Kim Young-hwan was there. If you touch this ce, something pretty interesting will probably happen. However, what is difficult for me to touch is the work of the previous administration.¡±


    At the same time, the thing that slipped away was the 9th Dan in politics.


    If the president steps forward, there will inevitably be talk of retaliation against the previous administration.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you annoying around me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no joke. I¡¯m just saying this now, but Director Cheon and I have suffered tremendously. But I tly refused, saying I couldn¡¯t help. However, things won¡¯t go smoothly on the other side either. ¡°They will try to hinder us in every way possible.¡±


    ¡°I think I will do that if I want to live.¡±


    ¡°The biggest misjudgment is to judge that Choi Jun-ho, a superhuman, will not step forward and make a misjudgment¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that really possible?¡±


    ¡°It would be a problem because it could still remain like that.¡±


    The crime is obvious, but is it that shameless?


    Actually, it would be a vested interest if it came out that way.


    It¡¯s not because I wanted to step forward.


    It wasn¡¯t until I received a call from Ki Young-min a whileter that I confirmed that my prediction had be a reality.


    ¡°It is said that the Geo Group is mobilizing the Awakened Unit and erecting barricades to block it.¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    ¡°They say it¡¯s difficult to investigate with only 4 countries. ¡°I have to go and see.¡±


    ¡°I guess so. however.¡±


    The President said, looking straight at my face. Did you ask something?


    ¡°You look like you¡¯re having a lot of fun.¡±


    ¡°Me? Is that possible?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re smiling now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, did you?¡±


    I turned my head and looked in the mirror to find my face smiling brightly.


    Facial expression management failure.


    I left the Blue House rubbing the corners of my mouth.

 Chapter 144

    Episode 144


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Ki Young-min frowned as he looked at the barricade spread out in front of him. They were tantly mobilizing their personnel to block the road and get in the way.


    I could see right away what their thoughts were. I could feel the determination to never bring the four investigative bureaus into the group, even if it went against public authority.


    Reporters are busy capturing this scene on camera. The intention was to create a confrontational structure between Geo Group and the four investigative agencies.


    ¡°Well, it was a mistake to think that Geo Group would suffer this easily.¡±


    The Fine Group copsed helplessly because they attacked in a surprise attack, but the Geo Group was an opponent with a different intelligence and weight ss.


    Right away, honorary chairman Lee Jun-gu was a person who could smell the scent of power. That¡¯s probably why you made the bold decision to be inws with Kim Young-hwan.


    While the Fine Group preyed on the awakened, the Geo Group in front of us now is a huge conglomerate ranked in the top 20 in the business world, and was entangled in a marriage through the marriage of the chairman¡¯s second son and Kim Young-hwan¡¯s eldest daughter, and Kim Young-hwan took over the interest.


    Starting with core processing, Geo Group is responsible for manufacturing awakened equipment parts and arranging small guild tasks.


    They continued to rapidly expand their business by intentionally pushing Kim Young-hwan when he was a superman. This was the reason why Geo Group, which was barely in the top 50 in the business world before Kim Young-hwan appeared, was ranked in the top 20.


    Thanks to Kim Young-hwan¡¯s influence, thepany has secured several promising businesses, and is expected to move up the rankings several notches in the next few years.


    In the process, countless suspicions were raised, but they all ended while Kim Young-hwan was alive. The power of being the only superhuman belonging to the government was a sanctuary that investigative power could not invade.


    After that, I couldn¡¯t understand it properly because it was so old, but with the help of Choi Jun-ho, I searched the Hwain Group and found a link.


    ¡°Just getting this far is almost a miracle.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know that he would uncover Kim Young-hwan¡¯s corruption and point his sword at Geo Group.


    The sense of having robbed countless tax evasionpanies told me that this was the headquarters. If you track the money spent by the top 20 business leaders, you will get results beyond your imagination.


    ¡°Youngmin.¡±


    At that time, a familiar face appeared in front of Ki Young-min. Just five years ago, he was a senior who was leading him in the same department.


    ¡°Seniors.¡±


    ¡°A long time.¡±


    ¡°Were you in Geo Group?¡±


    ¡°To be precise, I wasmissioned to take on this job.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not like a senior.¡±


    ¡°Society makes you do things you don¡¯t want to do.¡±


    The senior smiled bitterly. Ki Young-min felt the passage of time as his senior, who had always been strict about tax evasion, changed.


    People who have something to protect have no choice but to be one of two people.


    Either be stronger or weaker.


    The senior, who was like a well-honed sword, chose topromise with reality as time passed.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Youngmin! This has already happened in the past without any problems. Do we really need to make a big deal out of it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to fix something that¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just revisiting things that ended well?¡±


    ¡°You were the one who told me to catch the thieves. Geo Group is also just a thief.¡±


    ¡°It did. But you know that. The line betweenw and illegality is vague. If you point out everything one by one, no one around you will be left behind. ¡°You have to think about your juniors too.¡±


    A subtle threat hidden in words. I became bitter about the change in my senior who had stood out so sharply. I was worried that I might end up like thatter.


    ¡®no.¡¯


    It will never happen like that.


    Ki Young-min, remembering his promise once again, shook his head resolutely.


    ¡°The reason we are trying to catch Geo Group now is because theymitted a clear illegal act. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, senior.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I said I would persuade you. This is going to break a lot. If I have to say one thing, Youngminah and Geo Group are also sincere. It won¡¯t be easy to break through that. ¡°Can¡¯t you think again?¡±


    ¡°Behind me, Choi Jun-ho is a superman. Do you think it is possible?¡±


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying let¡¯s resolve it amicably. ¡°Calm down.¡±


    ¡°Rather, a faster way to resolve the situation would be for you to persuade Honorary Chairman Lee Jun-gu.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±


    After saying those words, the senior went back.


    We confirmed Geo Group¡¯s will not to step down.


    I thought that if things continued like this, it would be a pain in the ass.


    ¡°for a moment.¡±


    However, I remembered the reaction my senior had when he mentioned Choi Jun-ho.


    Are you ready to go until the end but are wary of Choi Jun-ho?


    That meant only one thing.


    They are truly afraid of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s intervention.


    ¡°It was my senior who taught me that if I found a weakness, I should attack it brutally.¡±


    Ki Young-min immediately contacted Choi Jun-ho.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Geo Group to confirm its determination not to stand still.


    After a while, several buses appeared and people poured out.


    They were protesters.


    When they saw the 4th Bureau of Investigation and the Awakened Unit, their eyes lit up and they started running.


    ¡°Are they those guys?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, these guys are trying to destroy an intact group.¡±


    ¡°Just by looking at it, it looks like it¡¯s eating up the country.¡±


    ¡°Dogs of the regime!¡±


    At first nce, it was clear that they were abusive protesters. Ki Young-min clicked his tongue when he realized what kind of picture the other person was trying to create.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a hassle.¡±


    Investigating the Geo Group bes veryplicated when you look at the picture of government oppression.


    If we pushed ahead like this, it would be quite a burden.


    I took a quick look at my smartphone and saw that there was already a fuss going on.


    The National Tax Service is a ce that collects taxes, not a ce that destroys businesses by force. This is something the National Tax Service is most wary of, and the government is also rmending restraint.


    There were charges against Geo Group, but that was why I thought the situation was not going to be easy.


    ¡°huh?¡±


    Starting with my superiors at the National Tax Service and everyone with whom I had a personal rtionship, I rmended that we take a step back and reorganize our battle lines.


    Except for one person.


    Junho Choi ¨C I¡¯ll be arriving soon, so please wait for me.


    ¡°¡­I hoped you wouldn¡¯t intervene as much as possible, but since I called you, I guess there¡¯s nothing you can do.¡±


    Ki Young-min, who put his smartphone in his pocket, pretended not to see the protesters and looked away.


    Meanwhile, the protesters who had taken their seats began shouting slogans they had prepared in advance.


    ¡°Those who interfere with corporate profit-making activities, step down!¡±


    ¡°Get back!¡±


    ¡°The four investigative agencies that are hindering the country¡¯spetitiveness must step down!¡±


    ¡°Get back!¡±


    ¡°Stop systematic targeting of political opponents!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The 4th Bureau of Investigation and the Awakened Unit were caught in the middle and found themselves in an awkward situation. It didn¡¯t seem easy to break through by force, and the protesters had their eyes wide open, trying to overturn the frame.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    People from the four countries investigated just listened to the protesters¡¯ verbal abuse in silence.


    Some people looked at Ki Young-min, hoping for a decision, but he pretended not to see and looked away.


    About 30 minutester, a mid-size vehicle entered the scene. The person who got out of the car that stopped next to Ki Young-min was Choi Jun-ho.


    When he appeared, I could feel the Geo Group buzzing.


    As expected, they were most wary of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°I¡¯m d it¡¯s not over yet.¡±


    ¡°Thank you foring.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what an awkward situation is.¡±


    Geo Group¡¯s awakeners flinched when they received Choi Jun-ho¡¯s gaze.


    The difference in attitudepared to when I was with him was clear.


    ¡°I will handle this next step.¡±


    ¡°¡­please do me a favor.¡±


    Ki Young-min¡¯s confident smile was trustworthy, but at the same time, he was uneasy.


    * * *


    The area in front of the Geo Group headquarters, which had been silent for a moment after I appeared, was filled with excitement again as if it had never been that way.


    In particr, the protesters shouted slogans at the top of their voices.


    ¡°Get back! ¡°Go away!¡±


    ¡°Stop! ¡°Stop it!¡±


    What a mess.


    This was my impression when I saw the scene unfolding in front of Geo Group headquarters. I could see that they had decided to take action recklessly, whether by setting up barricades and mobilizing protesters to prevent entry.


    I looked at Ki Young-min and asked.


    ¡°How much is involved with the Geo Group?¡±


    ¡°I think it will be at least 10 trillion won.¡±


    It was an enormous unit. It makes me think that there are many people who are insensitive to money.


    ¡°This is the torso.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how I see it.¡±


    ¡°My job is to make sure the investigation runs smoothly.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Well then, I guess I¡¯ll just have to get this out of the way so I can investigate. First, I need to get rid of the cumbersome things.


    Meanwhile, reporters were pointing their cameras at me and Ki Young-min.


    Well, to put it in a more formal way, are you going to be a superman who oppresses corporations?


    They usually say that when such an image is added, it bes difficult because the range of movement decreases.


    But what people misunderstand is that I was managing my image not to expand my range of maneuver, but to do the bare minimum to avoid being treated as a viin.


    Since I¡¯ve been taking good care of myself, I guess I should binge eat at least once.


    First, we need to address the noisy protesters.


    ¡°Did someone mobilize those protesters as well?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just spection, but we believe it¡¯s on the Geo Group side.¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s to make the image of me and the four bureaus look bad.¡±


    ¡°To be precise, it is limited to the four countries investigated. Choi Jun-ho looked extremely afraid.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡±


    If you¡¯re afraid, why don¡¯t you do something in the first ce?


    Anyway, those protesters are enemies who are interfering with my work. There is no reason to hesitate.


    I started walking towards the protesters.


    ¡°Get back! ¡°Go away!¡±


    ¡°Stop! Stop! ¡­omg!¡±


    As I approached the protesters, I pulled out my Nuri and swung it. It was not a swordstorm, but a swordstorm using the Force.


    The protesters caught in the storm fell like rotten straw. In the process, he suffered bruises and abrasions on his limbs.


    ¡°oh my! ¡°My legs!¡±


    ¡°A super superhuman swings a sword at an innocent citizen!¡±


    ¡°We should have our superhuman status revoked!¡±


    That decision is not yours to make.


    He falls down and starts crying. The reporters were pressing the camera shutters as if they had caught a case, but I didn¡¯t care. If you took action on the side of those who were making money from the country, you ended up on the same side.


    Since he was an innocent civilian, I gave him one chance, but there will be no more.


    I spoke to the protesters.


    ¡°I am clearly an enemy. ¡°Now you are against me.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I think you know how I treat my enemies. If you continue to side with those who have cost the country tens of trillions of dors, I will make that belief precious. By protesting, you are putting your beliefs into practice using what I do best: cutting with a knife. Still, if you can, give it a try.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Ah, making it precious here means death.¡±


    I added some words because I was afraid they might not understand.


    As if my worries were unfounded, the protesters¡¯ faces turned white and they became anxious to avoid eye contact with me.


    Is there no one who can prove his or her beliefs by dying?


    ¡°What! ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was like this!¡±


    ¡°That guy is a human butcher. ¡°We¡¯re really going to die!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t do it! ¡°I didn¡¯te here to throw away my life for a small amount of money!¡±


    ¡°Now wait a minute!¡±


    The people in charge raised their voices, but the protesters were dispersed faster.


    It seemed like he had no intention of making his beliefs precious.


    ¡°Hi!¡±


    The protest managers who made eye contact with meter also got scared and left the ce. Still, I caught thest train. You have to have that level of tact to protect your life.


    I returned to where Ki Young-min was.


    ¡°The protests are over and we¡¯ll settle things over there.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t interfering with the investigation like that interfering with the execution of official duties?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    In the end, you are supporting crime by colluding with criminals. Is viiny a separate thing? If powerful peoplemit crimes, they are viins.


    I cast destorm towards the barricade.


    It was a sword storm, not a sword st, aimed at protesters who were non-awakened.


    From the moment I tried to swing Nuri, the awakened people guarding the barricade got scared and retreated.


    Quagwagwagwang!


    The barricade copsed with a huge explosion. The awakened people who could not escape the aftermath were swept up in the aftermath of the destorm and torn apart.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Patter!


    The sight of blood and chunks of flesh pouring down on the floor created an eerie silence.


    This is the end of those who interfere with the execution of official duties.


    I took Nuri and walked closer. The awakened people who had been watching in a daze were shocked and took a step back.


    However, like the protesters, they do not leave their seats.


    Should I kill them all?


    As I was thinking about casting destorm again, the front door of Geo Group¡¯s headquarters opened, and an old man whose age was difficult to guess appeared with his attendants.


    ¡°stop! ¡°Everyone step back!¡±


    ¡°Chairman!¡±


    The awakened people guarding the barricades moved out of the way.


    The old man came straight to me.


    ¡°This is Geo Group honorary chairman Lee Jun-gu. ¡°We are inws with Kim Young-hwan, a superman.¡±


    I nodded at Ki Young-min¡¯s words.


    That old man was the mastermind behind this.


    ¡°My name is Lee Jun-gu, Choi Jun-ho, superhuman.¡±


    ¡°This is Junho Choi.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you woulde in person like this.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    What do you mean?


    I highly value the ability of the honorary chairman who led the conglomerate to this point.


    So I have no intention of mixing things up.


    If you talk, you¡¯ll get interrupted.


    ¡°Just a brief matter.¡±


    ¡°¡­I will be investigated. So, I hope you save the others.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Because it¡¯s not a hematoma that kills everything in sight when you pull out a knife.


    After taking care of Nuri, I looked at Ki Young-min and said.


    ¡°Suppress them all. ¡°If you resist, you can kill me.¡±


    That¡¯s the end of the resistance.


    The awakened members of the Geo Group lost the will to resist and were obediently arrested.


    And the 4th investigation bureau, led by Ki Young-min, began to thoroughly look into a huge corruption group called Geo Group.


    * * *


    ¨C Geo Group made over 20 trillion won worth of unfair profits during the period of marriage with the superhuman Kim Young-hwan¡­.


    The skills of the four investigation bureaus were unrivaled. Ki Young-min brought important data, and I used my intuition to distinguish it and quickly identified the route through which the illegal funds had flowed.


    I twisted, twisted, and cut it in aplicated way, but thanks to thebination of my intuition and Ki Young-min¡¯s ability, I was able to reach the body in an instant.


    It is said that a nuclear bomb has been dropped on the political world as the chairman of Geo Group was arrested and various funds flowing from here were revealed.


    It can be developed into a gate or something.


    As a result, there is talk of a special investigation in the political world.


    Well, I did everything I had to do, so I fell in peace.


    ¡°I like public power.¡±


    If there is one thing I learned from this incident, it is that public power is a great cause.


    And when you get to know apetent person, things get done very quickly.


    If I had tried to solve it on my own, it would have taken more time and effort to start with the Fine Group and reach the Geo Group.


    No, maybe it could have been faster if I had used a more cool-headed approach?


    However, since I would not have been able to uncover corruption in every nook and cranny like Ki Young-min, I thought this kind of coboration was not a bad idea.


    ¡°Your image has improved? Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to.¡±


    As Kim Young-hwan and Geo Group¡¯s corruption was revealed, Berserker¡¯s reputation was restored.


    The circumstances surrounding his attempt to turn Berserker into a viin were revealed.


    In my opinion, he would have been a viin even if he wasn¡¯t Kim Young-hwan.


    Just by looking at him, you can see that he is crazy. It¡¯s good that Berserker¡¯s image has been restored, but I felt like people weren¡¯t as perceptive as I thought.


    But when the opportunityes, you have to press it.


    In my personal broadcast, I said I was aware of the concerns about Berserker and mentioned my future ns.


    ¡°Berserker ns to act as a member of my team, not as a superhuman belonging to the country. ¡°We will do our best to repay you by eliminating more viins and hunting monsters.¡±


    The reaction wasn¡¯t bad.


    Even if he didn¡¯t be a viin, he was a current viin and there must have been a lot of concerns about whether or not he would be able to control it even if he was reinstated.


    Come to think of it.


    ¡°If we had dug into Kim Young-hwan in the first ce, maybe we would have been able to get reinstated like this?¡±


    Although Dalian had a great influence, Kim Young-hwan¡¯s mothership yed a decisive role.


    Berserker made a bewildered expression after hearing what I said.


    ¡°Then why did I spar?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Hmm, was my answer a bit insincere?


    Still, I¡¯ve improved my skills while sparring, so isn¡¯t that a good thing for Berserker?


    People of my caliber don¡¯t spar with just anyone.


    I keep feeling like my sparring is bing a joke, but I guess I¡¯ll have to fix this soon.


    But I think his expression is a bit solemn.


    ¡°We are a team, so we shouldn¡¯t hold ourselves back.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my story.¡±


    I dismissed himst time by saying I wasn¡¯t interested, but he¡¯s trying again.


    Because everyone has secrets, I didn¡¯t try to find out.


    ¡°So I was living happily with a woman who loved me.¡±


    No, it¡¯s okay.


    But Berserker didn¡¯t pay attention to my reaction and started talking.


    It¡¯s really okay.

 Chapter 145

    Episode 145


    Contrary to my concerns, Berserker¡¯s story wasn¡¯t that long.


    To sum it up in one line, it was the scream of a man struggling under pressure.


    Berserker, who was regarded as an outstanding talent since childhood, lived a sweet married life with his beloved wife.


    However, a problem arose as outstanding talent attracted people¡¯s attention. As unwanted encouragement from those around me increased, I began to be affected little by little.


    The person who was most influenced by it was Berserker¡¯s father-inw. He wanted to expand his business by leveraging his son-inw¡¯s talent, and Berserker and his wife tried to stop him, but they were steadfast.


    Berserker, who was already feeling a lot of pressure, could not bear the world around him copsing because of him. So I chose to leave everything and run away.


    Freeing yourself from what was binding you meant bing a viin.


    ¡°Only after I escaped the attention of those around me was I able to be free. Then, I was able to break free from the framework that had bound me until then and open up my talents.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    That¡¯s the end of Berserker¡¯s story.


    I saw the silent guy and asked.


    ¡°So you¡¯re asking for sympathy from me with what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Berserker said I¡¯m not the type of person to do that and I don¡¯t expect that kind of response.


    He just wanted to confide in himself.


    By the way, you said this without expecting anything?


    You make me a cold-blooded person without blood or tears.


    ¡°I just wanted to talk to someone.¡±


    ¡°Good talk.¡±


    Berserker didn¡¯t expect me to sympathize, but this time I sympathized.


    In myst life, I also struggled to gain strength, and because I ran only for strength, I ended up with a hematoma.


    He went crazy because he couldn¡¯t handle the pressure. By nature, when people are buried somewhere, they tend to run wild without knowing the appropriate line.


    I felt a sense of kinship knowing that there was such a past. However, we must also think about the family members who suffered from neglect as a result.


    ¡°But what¡¯s wrong with the family?¡±


    ¡°It was okay to watch from afar sometimes.¡±


    This is exactly the same as me, right?


    What are you talking about? That¡¯s a stupid thing to say.


    Even so, all that remains is regret.


    Moreover, hasn¡¯t the shackles of being a viin been taken off now? This means that I am in a different situation than when I had a hematoma and had no control over my body.


    My voice grew louder as I watched myself repeat the mistakes I had made in the past.


    ¡°Is everything okay when you see it from a distance? ¡°My husband and father suddenly disappeared. I wonder if he will be okay.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! ¡°He seems like a sloppy guy.¡±


    Only Hu Dae was fine, but he was the same as me in that he couldn¡¯t take care of his own family.


    I can do well because I have one more chance, but I am not a Berserker.


    In order to treat him well, I need to correct him.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve finished telling my story, I want to hear yours. ¡°Why did you go out of your way to bring me here?¡±


    This guy says he wanted to talk and is trying to get me to talk about it.


    But when I thought about it, they just brought me here without saying anything.


    ¡°To put it simply, I want to use it for defense around the Republic of Korea?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I looked around and there were a lot of people to kill here and there.¡±


    The world is wide and there are many people to kill.


    It wasn¡¯t limited to Korea.


    Well, it feels like the scale has gotten bigger than when it was a hematoma.


    ¡°Then you may have to leave the position for quite some time, and if you are ssified as a viin, you won¡¯t be able to use it properly.¡±


    Although I criticize Berserker, I think his skills are quite useful.


    If you grow it hard and don¡¯t use it, it won¡¯t be possible. A Berserker would be able to face not only the League of Zodiacs but also those ssified as teenage superhumans.


    In my view, that¡¯s not enough, so he needs to grow a little more, but it will take time.


    Berserker¡¯s expression became rxed.


    When I asked him why he did that, he said it was okay as long as it didn¡¯t bother him.


    ¡°All you have to do is stay where you are.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I trust you. know?¡±


    ¡°Do you beat someone you trust like this?¡±


    ¡°Take it as an expression of affection.¡±


    ¡°I refuse to show such affection.¡±


    For some reason, it looks like you¡¯re getting better at grinding your teeth.


    ¡°Anyway, now that the annoying things are sorted out, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Where is your family?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Berserker froze stiffly.


    * * *


    Berserker¡¯s wife, Kim Hee-yeon, currently serves as the CEO of Sangwoo Precision.


    Sangwoo Precision was a small but powerfulpany with a long history that had developed its technological capabilities for decades.


    But things changed significantly ten years ago.


    When his father-inw, who was trying to grow his business by selling the Berserker name, died, the family¡¯s fortunes rapidly declined.


    As a result, it had to continue to face toughpetition, but recently, as Shinsung Group announced new technologies one after another, investment in new technologies became difficult and thepany¡¯s situation began to decline rapidly.


    It¡¯s just on the verge of copse.


    ¡°Are you okay with just a quick look?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Berserker closed his mouth after looking at Sangwoo Precision¡¯s financial statements. If I hadn¡¯t brought him in, he wouldn¡¯t havested even half a year and would have copsed.


    So what happened to the remaining people?


    Just thinking about it must have made me dizzy.


    Of course, I also had a tendency to be inattentive.


    Even though I knew there would be bad results like this, I didn¡¯t move quickly. Since I started investigating with the intention of bringing Berserker, the timing was almost toote.


    After arriving at Sangwoo Precision, located in the Siheung Industrial Complex in Gyeonggi-do, I almost dragged the hesitant Berserker with me and requested a meeting with CEO Kim Hee-yeon.


    Kim Hee-yeon, who had just entered her 40s, was a woman with an intelligent and calm image. If ced side by side with Berserker, they would look like a professor and his wife.


    When I presented the business card of an affiliatepany prepared by Shinsung Group and discussed investment, the interview was quickly concluded.


    Kim Hee-yeon, who was sitting in the representative¡¯s seat looking very tired, got up to greet the guests but stopped when she saw Berserker next to me.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho is a superhuman? And¡­ brother?¡±


    ¡°Hello, sister-inw. ¡°This is Choi Jun-ho, who is close to Gwangjin¡¯s brother.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [Hey, smile. Who wants to look surprised? Do you want to die?]


    After warning the astonished Berserker, he spoke to Kim Hee-yeon.


    In this role, I have to act as Berserker¡¯s close younger brother.


    ¡°Brother Gwangjin missed his family but couldn¡¯t bring himself to visit them, so I forced him toe with me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯m being rude.¡±


    ¡°Oh no. It¡¯s crazy. Thank you for bringing my brother. ¡°In fact, my brother¡¯s honor was restored thanks to Choi Jun-ho¡¯s strength.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding.¡±


    ¡°And¡­¡±


    Kim Hee-yeon strode towards Berserker. Berserker stood tall as if the soles of his feet were on the ground.


    Why did you say it was okay if you said you wouldn¡¯t be confident? I also remember the time I returned to the past and met my parents. I was treated like a crazy person when I tried to eat the soybean paste stew I missed with my hands.


    ¡°huh?¡±


    It was then.


    The fist stretched out like an awl and stuck in Berserker¡¯s sr plexus.


    puck!


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±


    It was a fist that was perfect in terms of strength, speed, and uracy. Even Berserker, who had transcended human limitations, was breathless, even if only for a moment.


    ¡°This is my punishment for leaving without saying anything. and.¡±


    Kim Hee-yeon hugged Berserker. It seemed that Kim Hee-yeon was embraced due to the height difference.


    It is a heartwarming family reunion.


    ¡°Thank you foring.¡±


    ¡°¡­sorry.¡±


    ¡°No, I know it¡¯s all because of my father, but what? Kim Young-Hwan I didn¡¯t know that person encouraged my father. But wrong is wrong. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for putting such a burden on you.¡±


    I watched as the sediment that had umted over a dozen years was melting in real time.


    It¡¯s a wonderful sight.


    I wish my parents had weed me like that. But even though I thought about it, it seemed like eating the soybean paste stew with my hands was unreasonable.


    However, you can¡¯t go back again. I quite like my life now.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°A guest came, but I couldn¡¯t treat him to anything.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Still.¡±


    We had a conversation while drinking a cup of coffee while sitting in the chair where Kim Hee-yeon was appointed.


    It¡¯s good to share your family¡¯s stories, but you need to tackle the annoying things first. I spoke directly.


    ¡°We have confirmed that the currentpany situation is difficult.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ yes.¡±


    Kim Hee-yeon also briefly agreed, perhaps because she thought it was an unavoidable truth.


    ¡°I will invest.¡±


    ¡°yes? Choi Jun-ho¡¯s superhuman investment?¡±


    ¡°To be exact, it is an investment thatbines my money and the Sacred Guild¡¯s money.¡±


    ¡°Why did you give that to us¡­.¡±


    ¡°After receiving Shinsung Group¡¯s report and examining it, we decided that Sangwoo Precision¡¯s technological capabilities could create synergy when capital and facilities are added. ¡°What do you think, sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am grateful. But¡­¡±


    Kim Hee-yeon answered with an expression of emotion, and then her face darkened.


    Is it because of debt?


    Berserker also showed a puzzled expression as if he couldn¡¯t understand.


    It was then. There was amotion outside.


    ¡°Now wait a minute! Now the CEO is treating the customer¡­¡±


    ¡°Then isn¡¯t it better? If Zhenzhues, we should see it too. uh?¡±


    bang!


    These guys force their way in even though there are voices trying to stop them.


    Just looking at it, Gwansang was a loan shark. They say they got a loan from some financial institution, so it looks like they came from there.


    The quality looks bad. It seems that Kim Hee-yeon has suffered quite a bit.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The guys who came inside stopped when they saw me and Berserker. Then, when he saw Kim Hee-yeon, he tilted his head again and started to turn white.


    I think he recognized me and Berserker.


    ¡°Could it be Choi Jun-ho? Berserker?¡±


    ¡°I do recognize it.¡±


    ¡°Hi!¡±


    The faces of the loan sharks turned white.


    Should I say that I walked into the grave on my own?


    Still, things got easier. Because it is better to obtain information this way than to obtain information by going directly to them and killing them all.


    ¡°Sit down. Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Of course, it was a one-sided conversation where I asked what I was curious about.


    * * *


    While receiving information, Berserker¡¯s expression changed every moment.


    That was the moment when I realized how wrong it was to just watch from afar.


    But Kim Hee-yeon was simr. He expressed his feelings of regret, saying that he should have done well, but it only ended up this way.


    Well, in my opinion, the reason Sangwoo Precision has been able to survive so far without going bankrupt is entirely due to Kim Hee-yeon¡¯s ability. Shinsung Group also evaluated it highly.


    After requesting information about Korea-Japan finance from Shinsung Group, I visited there with Berserker.


    Since we had announced that we would visit in person, it was not difficult to enter the representative office.


    ¡°This is Lee Geum-seok from Hanil Finance. ¡°It is an honor to meet Choi Choi Choin and Berserker.¡±


    Lee Geum-seok¡¯s face was covered in sweat as he ran out a monthter.


    Anyone who sees me will think I came to kill you. I came here just to get the information I needed.


    Oh, of course, if you fail, I will kill you all.


    Just looking at it, I could smell a bad smell.


    ¡°sit down. ¡°We need to sit down so we can have a conversation.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes!¡±


    When I saw Berserker and I sit down, he seemed like a guest.


    ¡°You lent money to Sangwoo Precision?¡±


    ¡°Yes yes! ¡°Sangwoo Precision has sunk a lot now, but it is apany with experience and technology, so I have been keeping an eye on it ever since management became difficult.¡±


    Without asking, the story of how he lent the money came out from Lee Geum-seok¡¯s lips.


    ¡°You made the rmendation solely based on thepany¡¯s value?¡±


    ¡°That¡­ ugh!¡±


    sh!


    Berserker¡¯s patience was short. The moment the light shed, Lee Geum-seok¡¯s left arm was cut off.


    I stepped on the stomach of the guy who was screaming and rolling on the floor and poured the potion on the cut area.


    Chi profit.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk honestly without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll put the cut pieces back together right away.¡±


    ¡°Keuuuuuuu!¡±


    ¡°Are you calm?¡±


    ¡°Yes yes.¡±


    ¡°Then shall we continue the conversation? ¡°The longer you reply, the more difficult it will be to post properly.¡±


    That¡¯s what he said, but the person he mainly talked about was Berserker. I watched and came out every time he had a seizure and parts of Lee Geum-seok¡¯s body flew off one by one.


    ¡°In the end, you guys came forward, swallowed up Sangwoo Precision, and tried to sell it off?¡±


    ¡°Keuheuheu! Yes that¡¯s right.¡±


    The inside story that was revealed was this. As Sangwoo Precision faltered, Hanil Financial nned to acquire it at a low price, dismantle thepany, and sell its technology and assets.


    The n was usible because it was a solidpany as long as it secured business partners.


    If only Sangwoo Precision wasn¡¯t apany rted to Berserker.


    There was one more fact hidden here.


    Information has just arrived from Shinsung Group.


    ¡°Ah, this ce is connected to Chinese capital.¡±


    Berserker¡¯s head turned to Lee Geum-seok.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that?¡±


    ¡°Now wait a minute! ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    Lee Geum-seok barked so loudly that he kicked and tore off his mouth. Teeth were pouring out of my mouth.


    Even at a nce, I could see his intention.


    ¡°There must have been a more insidious intention. ¡°It will be the worst you can imagine.¡±


    ¡°Can I kill them all?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that what you intended from the beginning?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to be okay?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    Berserker nodded at my words and, without hesitation, blew off Lee Geum-seok¡¯s head. Then he took the knife and went outside.


    I kicked out the window and blocked the entrance to the building. Sure enough, the ones running away tried toe out, so I killed them right away.


    Soon, screams erupted from inside the building. I twisted the neck of the guy who ran away through the entrance.


    The sound quieted downpletely after a while.


    After a while, Berserker, his whole body covered in blood, came out to the entrance.


    ¡°You did something.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s something to do with family, so it could be possible.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you with this. ¡°If I have to be treated like a viin again, I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    He says it with a rather solemn expression.


    But I also have a way.


    ¡°First, let¡¯s erase all traces and burn it.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°I just need to leave a few traces.¡±


    ¡°What trace?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to do this as what the Eradicator did.¡±


    Berserker was shocked. Did you hear that I should just do what I did? I did deal with a few people, too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t many people know that the Eradicator is you?¡±


    Oh, was that the problem?


    Well, you know quite a few people, right?


    What¡¯s the problem with that?


    ¡°What if I know?¡±


    ¡°I was going to ask you.¡±


    ¡°You just have to insist no.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°And what will you do if you find out it¡¯s me?¡±


    ¡°¡­That too.¡±


    I took care of the blood-sucking parasites, so I should give him a reward.


    I burned down the building after leaving behind a few traces that could be assumed to be the Eradicator.


    The Eradicator is helpful in times like this.


    I feel like I have another identity.

 Chapter 146

    Episode 146:


    It was decided to end the Korea-Japan Financial disappearance incident with the actions of the expunger, but it was not enough to end it with just this.


    The guys who controlled this from behind were breathing fine.


    It¡¯s China.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they were targeting me.¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s abination of both. ¡°It would have been nice to have Sangwoo Precision in my hands and be able to shake you up.¡±


    Berserker¡¯s past is already famous. His involvement with Sangwoo Precision is a fact that can be known not only in Korea but also abroad.


    A superman is a being with such value. I don¡¯t really care, but most countries around the world do not have superhumans, and in some countries, superhumans have power that surpasses the head of state.


    Berserker is a viin, but his criminal charges are not clear. A lot of attention is focused on appeasing him to the extent that he can return to society.


    Because the league, the United States, and Japan have also made moves to take Berserker.


    Anyway, this guy is in my hands. I never give anything thates to me to someone else.


    If you ignore me and ignore me, then you will have to deal with me.


    ¡°But if I don¡¯t like it, I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you thought of me that way.¡±


    This guy is talking nonsense? I¡¯m just using it to pamper you, so why do I have to see that look on my face?


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°are you kidding?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t joke around. ¡°I just told you that you wanted me.¡±


    At the same time, he smiled sinisterly, which made me feel bad for no reason.


    Then I¡¯ll have to take out the weapon I¡¯ve been hiding.


    ¡°If you keep saying that, are you going to see my nephew?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Berserker¡¯s expression, which had beenughing heartily, hardened. I had really dug into my weaknesses.


    The niece I mentioned here is Berserker¡¯s daughter.


    From what I heard from Kim Hee-yeon, she¡¯s my fan, right?


    I wondered if there was something to the fact that my nephew was purchasing my goods that I didn¡¯t know about, but I was able to recall what Jin Se-jeong had said.


    If you buy something called goods, you¡¯re usually not a fan, right?


    When I saw the serious expression on Berserker¡¯s face, I immediately realized that it was a weakness.


    Eventually, he avoided my gaze and corrected the conversation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be a bad idea to show China a stinging taste.¡±


    It was already toote to change the topic.


    ¡°You say you¡¯re my fan, so you¡¯ll be happy if you see me in person, right? ¡°It would be nice to use this opportunity to provide fan service.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    So why are you being picky? No matter how hard I try, in the end, you are just my food.


    Should I bother you some more?


    Well, you still have to be careful about messing with your family.


    I admired his distorted expression and said as if I were being kind.


    ¡°It¡¯s a joke. ¡°We need to spend time together as a family, but I¡¯m not interfering with that.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your words.¡±


    ¡°If you know, do well. Say hello to my nephew. Have a good time.¡±


    I left the guy nodding eagerly and went back home.


    Did I change the fate of not only one person but also a family with this?


    I hope the results are good too.


    * * *


    Watching the news on TV, it was predicted that the North Korean advance would achieve its desired results and gradually enter a lull.


    Internally, people are saying that this northward expansion is a great sess.


    No, even from the outside, it was a huge sess.


    All of North Korea¡¯s three major ins (Jaeryeong Yeonbaek and Pyongyang), which were initially targeted, were brought under its territory and stabilized.


    Attacks by monsters often ur, butpared to the initial pioneering state, an iparablyrge number of monsters have been eradicated.


    Overseas, this was evaluated as a true demonstration of Korea¡¯s military power.


    In fact, it is said that the power ranking did not increase because of me, but rather the power of the country itself increased. When I thought about it,pared to myst life, there were more than a thousand viins who disappeared because of me and I preserved more than hundreds of awakened power, so there was bound to be a difference.


    In addition, China¡¯s intervention, which was a concern, was blocked in advance. To be precise, punishment is better than blocking.


    Of course, I made it so that China could not intervene. Wouldn¡¯t that be a good thing?


    ¡°Is Yunhee okay?¡±


    ¡°There is no word of any injuries from the Sacred Guild, so it will be okay.¡±


    I think my parents are worried that Yunhee is in North Korea. Even though it was stabilized, it was understandable because there were reports of monster attacks all the time.


    Even though I reassure her, she is still worried about her daughter. I actually think it¡¯s good because if you work hard there, your skills will improve. Because everyone has different opinions.


    Still, he continued to worry, so he came up with another method.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    ¡°Will you do so?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    I contacted Lee Se-hee and asked about Yoon-hee¡¯s condition. When she said that she was doing well, I made a request, not a request, to send her hunting one more time, and reported to her parents that she was doing well.


    I guess this is a white lie.


    After reassuring my parents, I headed straight to the Blue House at the president¡¯s call.


    ¡°Wee.¡±


    The president greeted me with a gaunt face.


    I have nothing to say because of what I did.


    The aftermath of the Geo Group incident was that strong.


    ¡°The Geo Group incident did not discriminate between the ruling and opposition parties. ¡°I n to pursue a full-fledged special investigation to resolve this.¡±


    It was a gate with over 20 trillion entangled gates. It would be right for those responsible to take responsibility.


    No matter how many people are caught, there is someone to rece them.


    If you¡¯re dissatisfied with that, n the perfect crime.


    I was not dissatisfied with the President¡¯s actions.


    ¡°I will follow the president¡¯s wishes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡°We will actively help Berserker, or Lee Gwang-jin, to regain his honor.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    With this, Berserker was certified by the Blue House and was no longer a viin.


    But isn¡¯t it awkward to say it¡¯s Lee Gwang-jin, not Berserker? Let¡¯s just make this name Berserker.


    It¡¯s not wrong to call a crazy person a crazy person.


    That¡¯s why I can¡¯t forgive Yongyong for calling me a crazy person.


    This guy has been gone for quite a long time, so it¡¯s not like he was thrown out somewhere. I¡¯ll have to wait a little longer and then go to Mt. Baekdu.


    I am willing to forgive you if you let me touch it once.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a bit old.¡±


    The President revealed that Maxim Guedes, one of the pre-teens and the one who was trying to get me to Level 9, has been continuously asking to meet with me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°Then I will tell you that you cane.¡±


    ¡°There will be quite a bit ofmotion when hees, but will you be okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given up.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I felt a little sorry as I looked at the president smiling.


    By the way, Maxim Geddesra.


    It seems like they¡¯re giving it meaning by saying I¡¯m a pre-teen or something, but it doesn¡¯t matter to me.


    Just give him a few hits and kick him out.


    ¡°I¡¯m done talking about this. Is there anything else you want to say?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°There is one thing I would like to ask the President for his opinion.¡±


    ¡°Something?¡±


    I talked about Korea-Japan Finance, which was intertwined with the Berserker family. When told that this ce was intertwined with China, the president nodded with a serious expression.


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t tell Choin Choi Jun-ho, but I knew about Sangwoo Precision in advance. And in order to prevent Lee Gwang-jin¡¯s awakening from running away, we were providing convenience in things like loan screening.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Actually, my wife Kim Hee-yeon¡¯s abilities were not that bad, so she was able to avoid being involved in a dispute over preferential treatment. We were able to manage Berserker risk efficiently. ¡°Even if it was intertwined with Chinese funds, the government would have stepped in.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t know I could manage it to this extent.


    Anxiety appeared on the president¡¯s face.


    ¡°Did you have an ident again?¡±


    ¡°I erased Korea-Japan Finance.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    If I had known it was being managed properly, I would have killed only Lee Geum-seok.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡°It was made up to be the work of the Eradicator.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Isn¡¯t this it?


    Even when I told them that it was no big deal since they were going to kill them anyway, the President¡¯s expression did not soften.


    Why is there a look of resignation on your face?


    I just felt that the President had lost somethingpletely on his mind.


    I thought it would be a big problem if I asked, so I changed the subject.


    ¡°So I want to put the Chinese side at a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°To China?¡±


    Why are you doing this?


    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t know much, so I¡¯ll tell you. It¡¯s verymon for countries to carry out maneuvers like this. This level of approach is within legal boundaries, and we are preparing for it. In fact, no matter what China did, we would have stopped it.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Right now, we are carrying out operations to this extent in other countries as well. But it¡¯s a bit weird to be at a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Think about what Choi Jun-ho has done for China so far.¡±


    What did I do?


    Without even having to recall his memory, the President began to speak.


    Starting with the killing of Zhang Zedong, annihting the awakened people who opposed him in the exchange war, exterminating the viins Taipingmun and Zhang Wuyuan, assassinating Nangong Qi and Wang Min, and even assassinating the Standing Committee members to destroy the Chinese hideout.


    I just killed the people who did everything.


    Are my thoughts revealed on my face? The President smiled empty-handedly.


    ¡°¡­Thanks to Choi Jun-ho¡¯s superhuman performance, at least 1/3 of China¡¯s strength has been lost. Are you saying this is not enough?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than I thought. But there¡¯s one more thing.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s more?¡±


    I didn¡¯t cause an ident.


    Withser eyes filled with urging, I confessed one more thing I had done when I went to North Korea.


    ¡°I chased away several plus monsters that were coborating with Ryu Gwang-cheol to the upper Yalu River to prevent the Chinese side from thinking otherwise. Nevertheless, I prepared a hideout near Baekdu Mountain.¡±


    ¡°¡­I guess that¡¯s why China couldn¡¯t protest further.¡±


    Laughing as if you were empty. When I saw it listed like that, I thought it was quite a sanction.


    But the Korea-Japan finance matter is separate, right?


    ¡°In the first ce, once you hit it, you have to trample it so that it doesn¡¯t even dare to fight back. ¡°That way, they will no longer be able to look down on us or use other tricks.¡±


    That¡¯s why I rate Berserker highly. Even if you trample on it again and again, it gets up again. Even if you trample, it is better to trample on an enemy who is still rebellious.


    Oh, of course, in normal cases, the neck is twisted before that.


    eptance of rebellion varies from person to person.


    The President smiled sadly.


    ¡°Please refrain from anything too explicit.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°I will find my own way.¡±


    I need to find out what sanctions I can put in ce.


    * * *


    As the North Korean campaign entered a lull and the government allowed small and medium-sized guilds to enter the North Korean region,rge guilds that had been focusing on hunting began to return to Seoul one by one.


    Yunhee, who returned home immediately after disbanding, became one with the sofa and was busy watching the drama.


    I know he¡¯s working hard, but what he looks like is that of an unemployed person, so I spoiled the ending of the drama and got kicked out, so I went to see Lee Se-hee for the first time in a while.


    ¡°Mr. Junho! long time no see!¡±


    Lee Se-hee was also Lee Se-hee.


    As always, he was greeted with his usual splendid appearance. When Ipared it with Yunhee, who was dressed as an unemployed person in the neighborhood, the difference became even more noticeable.


    However, there was something different about Lee Se-hee¡¯s appearance from usual. I found a long scar on the back of her hand.


    ¡°What happened to that wound?¡±


    ¡°Oh this? ¡°It¡¯s a medal I earned during this hunt.¡±


    Lee Se-hee, who smiled bitterly at my gaze, exined how she got hurt.


    To put it simply, I was careless. At the end of the hunt, he lost his mind and allowed the monster to attack him, causing a wound so deep that his bones were exposed.


    The wound was so bad that it was difficult to use my hands properly, but with the development of healing agents, it was possible to erase the scar without leaving a trace.


    However, Sehee Lee refused topletely erase the scar.


    ¡°You have to watch it and think about it over and over again. ¡°The price of being careless is bitter.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it ugly?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°Because every awakened person has a medal of inattention. ¡°I have one too.¡±


    I believe that the trace remains is a hematoma. So, I am on guard, thinking that I could go crazy at any time.


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s expression brightened at my words.


    ¡°There were quite a few achievements this time. ¡°It makes me think that if I organize my enlightenment and make it my own, I might be able to look at a higher level!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you too, so let¡¯s do our best.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I like it. ¡°Already, when dealing with monsters, I didn¡¯t feel like Junho was leading the way.¡±


    Even though his life was threatened, he didn¡¯t mind.


    It¡¯s one of two things.


    Either Lee Se-hee had reached a level where she could get away with that level without any trouble, or she had be numb due to stronger stimtion.


    It could be both.


    Anyway, this isn¡¯t normal either.


    ¡°And I also have something I need help with.¡±


    ¡°Just say the word.¡±


    I talked about what happened with Berserker and asked if there would be any disadvantage to the Chinese side.


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s eyes lit up at my story. Come to think of it, Japan was very picky about Lee Se-hee as a negotiation partner.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. ¡°I will treat the export of the Big Bang series as if it never happened.¡±


    ¡°Would that be a big disadvantage?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°The Chinese side was in an uproar due to the monster that crossed the Yalu River this time.¡±


    Ah, these are the guys I cornered.


    I¡¯m doing my job faithfully.


    ¡°With the ovend connection, we received a request to export the Big Bang series from China. Although China has arge number of awakened people, it needs improvement in quality, so they desperately want the Big Bang series.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we buy a license and make it in our own country?¡±


    ¡°The quality is made in China.¡±


    ¡°ah.¡±


    It¡¯s a magic word that makes you understand everything with just one simple Chinese word.


    ¡°Since our demand has also increased, we can just pretend that there were no exports.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that damaging to divinity?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sell the Big Bang series because I still don¡¯t have it. ¡°We were trying to invest to develop the Chinese market, but if we modified the project, we should be penalized.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m indebted to you.¡±


    ¡°What. We have been so blessed by Junho that we cannot repay him. ¡°If you really appreciate it, please look after me when I practice soon.¡±


    That¡¯s basically what you can do.


    I was wondering if there was anything else I could do for Lee Se-hee, and held out the warm card I had just received.


    ¡°Do you want to spar with Berserker? Dahyun also sparred with Berserker and her skills improved a lot.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m helping Berserker, but I guess I can¡¯t do that much.¡±


    ¡°Well, I still want to do it with Junho.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    I don¡¯t feel bad about defeating Berserker this time too.


    After a long time, I decided to have dinner with Lee Se-hee.


    It was around this time that I went outside for a moment when they said I needed to get ready.


    [I¡¯m here.]


    Yongyong, who had jumped to Baekdu Mountain, suddenly appeared. It disappears arbitrarily and reappears arbitrarily.


    ¡°Are you done with your business?¡±


    [huh. But are you close to that human woman?]


    ¡°Huh, why?¡±


    [Don¡¯t get too close.]


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    When I asked out of curiosity, the answer I got was shocking.


    [Just looking at him, he¡¯s a normal human being, but he¡¯s only slightly out of date when he hangs out with you. I mean, it¡¯s happening in sympathy with you.]


    As soon as this guy came back, he started a fight. Isn¡¯t it because he wants to stick next to me to start a fight?


    Either way, Yongyong, who was wiggling his small body, showed a scary expression.


    [Oh, and you¡¯re in big trouble!]


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    [One of the gods is threatening to fix your messy hair.]


    But why does Yongyong look happy when he says that?


    It¡¯s simr.


    I was trying to correct Yongyong¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°So what?¡±


    [Huh? That¡¯s not it¡­]


    Yongyong was taken aback by my reaction.

 Chapter 147

    Episode 147


    : I called Yongyong, who couldn¡¯t control his facial expressions. First of all, we need to know what happened.


    ¡°Stop ying around.¡±


    [You were the one making the joke!]


    ¡°Tell me in detail what happened so far.¡±


    [ah! So¡­]


    Yongyong first exined the circumstances of why he suddenly left my side.


    He said that they, the ¡®superior¡¯ ones, could sense each other¡¯s presence. I know about the Divine Beast Detector function because I heard about itst time. However, it is said that the problem was that Mt. Baekdu epted my request and used force.


    Although the tendencies of the divine beasts vary, they are said to lead a secluded life until discovered by humans.


    Themon belief among divine beasts is that there is no benefit in having their existence revealed to humans.


    Considering that, it seems like a lot of things have been said to me, but the person concerned doesn¡¯t know.


    [Shinsu is a very special being!]


    No, in my opinion, Yongyong, you are just a dragon who likes to chat.


    What is special?


    Anyway, ording to Yongyong¡¯s story, the reason he was called to them was because of some kind of ¡®vition of the agreement¡¯.


    I heard a lot of nagging because I used too much strength.


    ¡°But what¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    [you! You caught a monsterst time, right?]


    If you say that, how would I know? Where are the monsters I caught?


    Are you really asking me to bring out all my memories?


    Yongyong asked pointedly, as if he had read my thoughts.


    [Haven¡¯t you ever caught one in the sea?]


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I remembered returning home by boat after catching Zhang Wuyuan and Nangong Qi. I set course for Incheon and caught a monster on the way back.


    [That monster was the beloved pet of a god I knew.]


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±


    [Is that the end? I heard you¡¯re in big trouble! He¡¯s such a fierce kid!]


    ¡°How can something so big happen?¡±


    Are you saying you have a grudge against me and are going to attack me? If you want to do that, try it. It¡¯s good for me.


    At my words, Yongyong¡¯s eyes begin to shake violently.


    [Oh, so¡­ really?]


    From what I heard, it seems that the divine beast that has a grudge against me is the marine divine beast.


    It has no name because it has never appeared in front of humans yet.


    One thing is for sure, he will be more picky than Yongyong.


    [no it¡¯s not? I¡¯m stronger!]


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that to that divine beast too?¡±


    [Heng! It doesn¡¯t matter because I¡¯m not here.]


    I¡¯ll have to let you know about Yongyong¡¯s confidence the next time I see him.


    [But you were mean.]


    ¡°What¡¯s so bad? ¡°I caught him because he ran at me.¡±


    [I heard you invaded pet territory. [He was obviously upset because he was trespassing in his territory without permission!]


    It was an uproar for just passing by with a boat.


    Anyone who sees it will think they have leased the sea.


    [And the child ran away because he was at a disadvantage during the confrontation. Do I have to chase after it and catch it?]


    I vividly remember hearing Yongyong¡¯s words. But wasn¡¯t it that he was lured away, not run away? Later on, he opened his mouth to devour me until the end.


    So I thought it was a pretty brave monster, so I popped its head off.


    [They said it meant asking for their lives.]


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    That¡¯s what it was. It was a disaster that urred because I did not know themunication structure of sea monsters.


    I finally understood it, but I didn¡¯t think much of it. No, I was more disgusted by Yongyong, who was talking about Miju and saying that it was a big problem.


    ¡°Did you agree that you liked that?¡±


    I grabbed Yongyong¡¯s body and squeezed it as much as I could.


    [Ahh! Let go of this! No! I told him that he shouldn¡¯t interact with you because you¡¯re crazy!]


    On the contrary, I think he made me even more angry. Maybe this Yongyong guy is the root of the problem.


    I put strength into my hands with emotion.


    [If you do this, you will be a real ck dragon!]


    Maybe it was because it had been a while since I held one, but I felt a good grip on it.


    ¡°Mr. Junho?¡±


    [I lived!]


    If Lee Se-hee hadn¡¯t shown up, I would have massaged him until he turned into a real ck dragon, but it¡¯s a shame.


    Am I really so evil that I be a ck dragon?


    Or is it because your hands get dirty?


    This keeps happening and I want to see what happens.


    * * *


    Lee Se-hee faithfully moved to my request. When exports of the Big Bang series, which had been positively considered at China¡¯s request, were halted, there was an uproar in China, even though the country was willing to do so.


    And I don¡¯t know how the Chinese ambassador came to visit me.


    It was the Chinese ambassador who suffered a crack in his neck while speaking rudely.


    The Chinese ambassador, who had stiffened his neck only a short while ago, looked at me and made a dying sound.


    ¡°Mr. Choi Jun-ho, please look into our situation.¡±


    ¡°What kind of circumstances are you talking about?¡±


    I knew everything but pretended not to know.


    ¡°The current situation in our home country is not good.¡±


    At the same time, the Chinese ambassador exined the difficulties China is currently facing in the northeast.


    There¡¯s no way you don¡¯t know. Almost 90% of the stake was mine.


    There is a feeling that it has be easier for them as things have be more difficult.


    Anyway, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re screaming like this. Aren¡¯t they usually the type of guys who act stiffly, as if they had a cast on their neck, out of pride?


    But it¡¯s not my job. If you think about what you did before, the thought of helping will run away.


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad. However, it will be difficult because this side also has its own circumstances.¡±


    ¡°Great man! ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The Chinese ambassador, who had raised his voice without realizing it, covered his neck and apologized.


    I think the defense took ce before my hand even went out. I thought it was really fast. Humans are animals of development. Once you get hit, look at how quickly your defense posture activates.


    The Chinese ambassador said with an earnest expression.


    ¡°Please look into the situation.¡±


    ¡°First of all, I understand that the situation in China is difficult.¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk to Shinsung Group.¡±


    ¡°ah! thank you.¡±


    There¡¯s even something to be thankful for. I¡¯m literally just talking about it once. It¡¯s not that difficult to talk about.


    That¡¯s just it.


    Since my thoughts have not changed, Shinsung Group¡¯s thoughts will not change either.


    Nevertheless, the Chinese ambassador stood up and expressed his gratitude.


    I think he¡¯s probably thinking that I¡¯m good at keeping my promises. My credit is high. I definitely did what I said I would do.


    It seems like he mostly kept his promise to kill me.


    Anyway, this isn¡¯t a promise or anything. In terms of contract, it¡¯s like an MOU? It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t follow it. You¡¯re just torturing hope.


    But shaking your opponent with words like this is more fun than you think, right?


    ¡°It seems like I might be addicted for no reason.¡±


    [The evil human is even trying to use deception!]


    Next to him, Yongyong was making groundless usations.


    * * * The reason


    Berserker and his family wanted to spend their time to their fullest was because of their experience from theirst life.


    Basically, the viin¡¯s family is subject to surveince, so it is extremely difficult to avoid the public eye and contact them again.


    Still, some people were able to meet despite the difficulties.


    Most of them were arrested though.


    For Viin, family was a big shackle. Those who wanted to arrest the viin tried to capture the viin by setting a trap using his family as bait.


    When I had a hematoma, I couldn¡¯t even dare to do that.


    Because of Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s grandpromise, they came at us in such arge number that we couldn¡¯t even find the right time to visit them.


    If I dug deeper, I was worried that I would harm my family with my own hands, eaten by a hematoma.


    ¡°Time with family must be guaranteed.¡±


    Meeting family you haven¡¯t seen in a long time can¡¯t help but be heartbreaking.


    I was like that too, but it¡¯s probably no different for Berserker. So, it is right to give it some personal time for the time being.


    However, there is a gap for Berserker.


    Time flies even when you spend time with your family. You also have to do personal broadcasting. So I got a pinch hitter instead of Berserker. This is Zman, whose Korean version has beenpleted.


    A guy who is smart and has modified his body to the limit is an excellent punching bag that can rece Berserker.


    I was thinking of sparring with him instead of Berserker.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    From the results, it was a failure. Zman came out first and started giving a long speech about how to modify the body of an awakened person.


    He is a man who has reached the level of a superhuman after undergoing a PhD program at Stanford and modifying his own body.


    Two hours passed in an instant as he exined to me how he had modified his body, from his diet to his training methods and types of training and helpful customized solutions.


    What kind of American can solve a story in Korean more fluently than a Korean?


    What¡¯s even more annoying is.


    [You got it, you got it.]


    The point is that Yongyong has nothing to say.


    I was like a folding screen, standing at a distance, only verifying the facts when asked by James Reed, and showing him examples when he asked me to do so.


    The filming team, including Jin Se-jeong, watched him as if they were fascinated and announced that it was time to end the broadcast.


    ¡°friends! It was a useful time, right? ¡°If you try your best, you too can be a superhuman!¡±


    Then, he tilted his head towards the chat window and nced at me.


    ¡°If I work hard, can I be like Choi Jun-ho? No, No! That¡¯s impossible. Why? We are humans. ¡°Humans cannot be monsters!¡±


    That skinny bastard¡­


    was brightly turning me into a monster.


    The problem is the viewers¡¯ reaction.


    I am responding very passionately to what he says.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s aim for the best among us humans. See you next time, viewers. hi!¡±


    It felt like I waspletely robbed of the broadcast channel.


    James Reed turned his head and his expression was triumphant.


    I feel like I got hit. This guy knew that I was trying to use him as a punching bag instead of a Berserker.


    This is why smart guys need to be destroyed before they get their heads around it.


    Oh, I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m going to break the guy¡¯s head.


    This is what happens when dealing with this type of enemy.


    ¡°Junho, I did a good job of asking you today, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Okay, well done, well done.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness, I was worried it might be bad.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that after turning a person into a monster?¡±


    ¡°Junho is a fucking monster!¡±


    Is this something that is being made fun of?


    Well, when I deal with him from now on, I won¡¯t give him time to think.


    ¡°And¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you have something to say?¡±


    Everything else was just a side note and this seemed to be the main point.


    ¡°I heard Maxim ising soon. ¡°Junho knows too, right?¡±


    ¡°Do you know each other?¡±


    ¡°Because we are fellow American superhumans.¡±


    Right. Because the United States is such arge country, I knew that what state one was from was more important than nationality. Still, I guess we all know each other because we share the same nationality.


    Zman revealed that he and Maxim were quite close friends.


    You received a lot of help even before you became a superhuman. Now that I think about it, Zman became an awakened person at ate age and became a superman, which I thought was amazing.


    I worked hard at ate age and ended up with a hematoma.


    ¡°Even though Maxim is audacious, he is by no means a bad guy. Even if it seems rude, I have pure passion¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Anyone who sees me will think that I go around killing everyone.


    Maxim Guedes? Of course I won¡¯t kill you.


    Since they were attacking me without any hesitation, I was nning on hitting them a few times and sending them away.


    How should I answer this?


    When I was about to say that I would save him, I didn¡¯t know what kind of guy Maxim Geddes was.


    First of all, we need to leave room. If anything happens, you have to use your hands.


    ¡°Look at what he¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°really? ¡°You¡¯re not going to kill me recklessly, right?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡°I will also talk to Maxim.¡±


    I was curious about the level of Maxim Geddesra, an active teenage superhuman.


    Franz was also in his early teens, but he was a former generation. Of course, looking at the old man¡¯s strong energy, it seems that he is still no less than a teenager.


    Still, active duty is active duty.


    ¡°Oh! ¡°Personal broadcasting was fun!¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°Please call me often from now on. ¡°I also really likemunication.¡±


    I won¡¯t call you again next time. You are cklisted.


    Whether he knew it or not, he was smiling triumphantly.


    * * *


    ¡®First of all, I seeded in getting Junho¡¯s answer¡­¡¯


    James Reed was anxious. My worries began after hearing the news that Maxim Guedes wasing to Korea, and as the time approached, my anxiety grew uncontrobly.


    Maxim Geddes is a genius among geniuses. Known as an unparalleled genius, there is no other genius like him among teenagers, and he is a superman who was perfected through intense practical training.


    He exims, ¡®Practicalbat is the best experience,¡¯ and treats his scars like medals. He is a born fighter.


    He has the perfect personality to fight with Choi Jun-ho.


    No, I wonder if he has the personality to not get into a fight with Choi Jun-ho in the first ce.


    That aside.


    ¡®Since both won¡¯t back down, one of them has to break¡­¡¯


    James Reed thought that if one side was broken, Maxim Guedes¡¯ neck would be broken.


    That would not be possible.


    Maxim Geddes is reckless and stubborn, but has a hot and endless personality.


    I did not want him to die because I respected his fiery sense of justice and passion.


    Above all, there was no other friend as good as him.


    ¡°Someone has to change, but it must be difficult, right?¡±


    It would be better if they died, because they are not people who will change.


    James Reed knew well how high the expectations were for grown adults to change.


    It is best to somehow coordinate things in the middle.


    The day Maxim Geddes entered Korea, he went straight to James Reed.


    ¡°James!¡±


    ¡°Maxim!¡±


    The two muscr men showed their joy with various handshakes, starting with fist bumps.


    It also got straight to the point for a moment.


    ¡°Is the target still Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t want to rmend it.¡±


    ¡°Everyone said so. ¡°If we crash, I¡¯ll be broken.¡±


    I said it with a glimmer of hope, but it was still the same.


    Maxim Guedes smiled, showing his teeth at James Reed¡¯s worried expression.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t just overlook such a powerful person. I want him to be level 9. And I want to use that power to destroy the League.¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho thinks differently.¡±


    ¡°know. But men build friendships by bumping into each other. ¡°Like us.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Is Choi Jun-ho really able to do that?


    James Reed thought it was absolutely impossible.


    ¡®We¡¯ll have to do our best¡­¡¯


    There was already a case called Berserker. Even if Maxim Geddes is as good as he can be, Berserker will be his limit.


    If Berserker is number 1, then you would be number 2.


    And Maxim Geddes¡­


    ¡°¡­is it Unit 3?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    This is also something you have to experience to know. The problem is that the future is clearly visible.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho is not human. Rather, he should be thought of as a monster.¡±


    ¡°I also specialize in monsters.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the story.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho was a monster optimized for killing things.


    ¡°Hearing that makes me even more excited?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    James Reedughed bitterly and thought that his friend had no choice but to fall into Unit 3.


    Still, it¡¯s better than dying.

 Chapter 148

    Episode 148


    ¡°Listen carefully, the Ten Superhumans are the idols and legends of the awakened.¡±


    Home after finishing a personal broadcast.


    When I heard that Maxim Geddes wasing, I asked Yunhee to exin about the teenage superman.


    Then, as if she had been waiting, Yunhee straightened her seat and prepared to give a long speech.


    I don¡¯t like long exnations.


    However, Yunhee¡¯s expression clearly showed determination at this time.


    I felt like I got it wrong.


    ¡°Teenage Superhumans stand at the top of the awakened people, and the hunting and training methods they pursue change depending on the direction they suggest. ¡°It would be convenient to think of him as the idol of awakened people.¡±


    To the awakened people, they were both idols and strong men.


    As monsters and awakened people appeared, countless talents were lost due to training methods that were not established in the beginning.


    They have developed their strength in their own way. The people who established it were those called ¡®geniuses¡¯, and the pioneers whoter became the cornerstone of teenage superhumans revealed some of their training methods, which became the world¡¯s standards.


    ¡°That was about it.¡±


    ¡°My brother is the only one who doesn¡¯t show respect for teenagers.¡±


    ¡°Is there one among them that I will kill?¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that the achievements they achieved will fade.¡±


    I protested, but what came back was a snort.


    Choi Yoon-hee has grown a lot.


    Anyway, Yunhee continued her exnation about teenage superhumans.


    ¡°Think about breathing control, one of the things your brother trained for. You had a hard time doing that. ¡°He is now retired, but this method was revealed by a Canadian teenager.¡±


    ¡°¡­Right.¡±


    It¡¯s been so long that I don¡¯t even remember much.


    Yunhee said that teenage superhumans are revealing their secret skills because they are recognized by the World Superpower Association.


    ¡°Then how are the teenage superhumans selected?¡±


    ¡°Of course you will be given certain qualifications, right? There are many conditions to be a pre-teen, but two major conditions must be met.¡±


    The first is the ability to hunt level 8 harmful monsters alone.


    These days, with the support of countless awakened people, superhumans show overwhelming inaction and seed in hunting, but until then, superhumans often went out alone.


    Low-level awakeners often died during hunting.


    It wasn¡¯t long before a hunting system was established to help them gain experience without dying.


    Although it disappeared over time, the ability to hunt harmful level 8 monsters alone became a requirement to prove that one was a teenage superhuman. There were instances of superhumans dying while trying to prove themselves, which drew criticism, but the method still did not change.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it change?¡±


    ¡°Because there¡¯s nothing more certain than that? And it is said to provide differentiation. Since he encounters level 8 harmful monsters more often than anyone else, he will be able to guess for himself. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand the topic, you die.¡±


    Although it was really tiring, I thought it gave it multiple meanings.


    Second, you must kill the superhuman viin.


    This was the minimum proof that one couldpete against a superhuman of the same level in order to be a teenage superhuman.


    ¡°You mean I just have to kill monsters and viins?¡±


    ¡°yes. You need to build a solid reputation here over several decades. Since it is a position that is respected around the world, it must be supported by such achievements.¡±


    Isn¡¯t level 9 an extension of teenage superhuman? I also have a record of killing a superhuman-level viin and hunting down a level 8 harmful monster alone, so I thought the conditions were right.


    Does this mean that the perception of me was already at the level of a teenager?


    Actually, I¡¯m not really interested.


    and.


    ¡°Does that mean I¡¯m respected as much?¡±


    I never thought I would be respected by the world to that extent. I found out something I didn¡¯t know.


    Then a stern voice intervened.


    ¡°no it¡¯s not.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°When I said it would be a good idea to have my brother join Level 9, that was the factor that received the most opposition. He¡¯s ridiculously strong, but I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s a socially respected superhuman. ¡°I¡¯m your brother¡¯s younger brother, but honestly, it¡¯s true, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The emotion was broken in just one second.


    Either way, Yunhee continued speaking.


    ¡°Anyway, there was a lot of talk about whether the world order would be shaken if Level 9 was created because of my brother.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Well, while being a teenage superhuman feels like everyone epts you, level 9 seems to only pursue strength. That¡¯s why many people are worried that we may end up in an era where only power is pursued.¡±


    You worry about everything.


    Then my thoughts wandered elsewhere.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the ten superhumans the strongest of all superhumans?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s probably only about 95% true?¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because we can¡¯t ept ims made in the Third World or ces outside of the world¡¯s eyes. ¡°I would say that being a teenage superhuman is a trophy given to superhumans from powerful countries.¡±


    Nine of the people in their early teens are from countries called powerful countries, and the remaining one is from Albania, located on the Balkan Penins, where countless conflicts ur.


    Since it is difficult to prove, it is a structure that has no choice but toe from developed countries.


    ¡°That¡¯s why there¡¯s a lot of criticism. Cases like Constantina, who was killed by her brother, happen. ¡°If I had focused my attention right away, I could have worked for the world, not just the league.¡±


    I roughly know what you want to say.


    However, it is questionable whether Constantina, who uses the curse, would have been treated as a superhuman.


    ¡°If he was that crooked, he would have be a viin anyway.¡±


    ¡°I agree with that too. ¡°Actually, I like the current system better.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°huh. Honestly, advanced countries¡¯ systems are trustworthy. Citizen awareness is also maturing. So I think the current bnce is achieved. Just imagine that China has several in their early teens. ¡°Are you going to wander around in neighboring countries?¡±


    ¡­That makes sense.


    Well, if that were the case, I would have twisted his neck.


    For reference, there is one teenage superhuman in China.


    There is just some controversy about its authenticity.


    It was known that they were keeping Central Asia and Russia in check, but I wondered if I would ever face it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the current system needs to be improved?¡±


    ¡°huh. Even if it¡¯s tilted, I think it¡¯s better to be transparent than opaque and barbaric. Even if we are not a powerful country, it is difficult, but it does not mean that we do not have a chance to prove it.¡±


    It was a conservative stance that was not like Yoonhee.


    I remember that in the past, I was very dissatisfied with the system of powerful countries, but after joining the Holy Guild, my thoughts seem to have changed a lot.


    It¡¯smon for people to learn about a world they didn¡¯t know about and change their values. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing because I felt like I was forming my own thoughts regardless of what was right or wrong.


    It has grown a lot. Now I just wish I could meet a good man.


    It would be nice if it could block my attack at least once.


    Please note that this is the minimum condition. Is there a man like that anywhere?


    While I was thinking about Yun-hee¡¯s husband, Yun-hee changed the topic to something else.


    ¡°That¡¯s why a lot of superhumans are dissatisfied with Oppa.¡±


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    Did I kill someone else without my knowledge? Have you ever had a hematoma protrude?


    ¡°Because they are just trying to give the level 9 position, which seemed infinitely high to them, to my brother. Ah, in the world, teenage superhumans and level 9 are viewed as the same thing. ¡°You have to meet a variety ofplicated conditions to be a super teenager, but trying to offer it to my brother makes me feel sick to my stomach.¡±


    ¡°I never said I was going to do it, but there¡¯s a lot of talk.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what they say.¡±


    ¡°If someone talks like that, tell them to say it in front of me.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°You just need to change your mind.¡±


    ¡°¡­Then will you tell me? And will people change their minds because of that?¡±


    Most people change if they don¡¯t want to die.


    Yunhee was surprised by my answer.


    ¡°That means you¡¯re going to kill me.¡±


    ¡°Does that make sense?¡±


    ¡°uh! very!¡±


    Well, that¡¯s true too.


    These days, the enemies I face are increasingly giving up their resistance in front of me.


    It¡¯s no fun like this.


    Oh, that doesn¡¯t mean I enjoy killing.


    ¡°Tell me what you know about Maxim Guedes.¡±


    ¡°You know it¡¯s called The Lion, right?¡±


    ¡°know.¡±


    In Korea, he is called the Lion King.


    It tastes good in your mouth or something.


    In fact, it was popr on the Inte for its appearance reminiscent of a lion.


    Maxim Geddes is a young superman in his early 40s, a super teenager, and the talent that America is most proud of.


    ¡°Skill is skill, but they say the Lion King¡¯s Gift is the best in the world?¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°huh. Since there was no new level, they called themselves Ultimate.¡±


    It was an eye-opening statement.


    How good of a gift can such a thing be?


    I wanted to quickly open my chest and check.


    ¡°brother.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re looking very excited right now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just looking forward to it.¡±


    It¡¯s a gift called ultimate.


    How amazing would it be?


    There must be some sort of penalty.


    I wanted to see it quickly.


    * * *


    ¡°I am indebted to you.¡±


    Berserker felt grateful to Choi Jun-ho. I still feel dizzy when I think about Korea-Japan finance.


    If it weren¡¯t for his actions of forcing me to take him away, I would have almost lost my family.


    ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s better to act before you think.¡±


    I impulsively left my family. And as time passed, the fear of meeting again grew. When it came to family matters, Berserker chose to avoid it rather than tackle it head on. If it weren¡¯t for Choi Jun-ho, it was hard to imagine when he would have made up his mind.


    So I was grateful. I met my beloved wife again and saw my daughter who had grown up so much.


    Berserker was afraid that his family would resent him. No, I thought I wouldn¡¯t be forgiven. However, Kim Hee-yeon forgave me so easily that it was vain. And the daughter, who had been expressing resentment, also expressed her intention to forgive conditionally.


    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive everything if you get me Choi Jun-ho¡¯s superhuman goods.¡±


    The moment I said that I would dly save her, my daughter¡¯s resentment disappeared like melting snow. Can it be this easy?


    However, the moment I heard the ¡®meeting with Choi Jun-ho¡¯ mentioned next, my mind came to me.


    Although Choi Jun-ho said in a nice way that he was busy.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho said something about Choin during the broadcast? ¡°I¡¯m free when I don¡¯t have work to do.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Why does that bastard say such useless things?


    This meeting should never have happened. Berserker recalled the faces that had gone crazy one by one after meeting Choi Jun-ho. I couldn¡¯t let my daughter, who had grown up well even without me, end up like that crazy guy.


    What you are grateful for is something to be grateful for, and what you should not do is something you absolutely should not do.


    ¡°¡­I can never let you meet me.¡±


    Even if I heard resentment from my daughter, I promised myself that I would not make the meeting happen.


    Berserker went to the office and thanked Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team members. The team members who heard about the situation sincerely congratted him.


    Berserker felt his heart warm at the hospitality. Although I was just a member of the military family, I felt like Ipletely belonged here.


    Soon after, Choi Jun-ho also appeared. Although Berserker rarely felt ashamed, he was a benefactor who helped reunite his family. I suppressed the emotions blooming underneath me and expressed my gratitude to Choi Jun-ho.


    I nned to repay this favor throughout my life.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern. Heeyeon also asked me to say thank you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s okay, but what about your sister-inw? ¡°There is meaning in my efforts.¡±


    Despite those words, Berserker justughed.


    However, his expression hardened after hearing what followed next.


    ¡°What about our nephew?¡±


    ¡°¡­I grew up well.¡±


    ¡°The reaction is strange. Didn¡¯t you say you were my fan? Then you could have said you wanted to meet me.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    This guy, who is usually clueless, was so urate that it gave me goosebumps at times like this.


    Choi Jun-ho, who was looking at Berserker speechless, grinned.


    I got caught.


    ¡°Even though I¡¯m busy, I can always make time for my nephew, so just make a space for me. ¡°You¡¯re not blocking it in the middle, are you?¡±


    ¡°Mmm!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I block it. You can just call your sister-inw and ask. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t think about changing your number.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Then take care of your business.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho, who waved his hand at the drooling self, walked away. Berserker felt devastated. Even if you hide your feelingspletely, it¡¯s not enough, so you reveal your true feelings there.


    Choi Jun-ho should have been avoided at all costs. Even though you know that, you can¡¯t avoid it. Feeling gloomy, Berserker sighed and sat down.


    I definitely thought that I had received a favor from Choi Jun-ho that I would have to repay throughout my life.


    However, I also thought Choi Jun-ho¡¯s eloquence, which erased those emotions at once, was amazing.


    Out of frustration, I unlocked my smartphone. Then what caught my eye was the news section. Sure enough, the top was full of articles about Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    The blood of the maliciousmenter who had been sealed boiled.


    ¡°Grace is grace and resentment is resentment.¡±


    In fact, Berserker does not think of himself as a viin. It¡¯s not unconditional praise, just a sharp rebuke to point out where it¡¯s needed. It was deplorable that they did not recognize its true value and treated it as a maliciousmenter.


    Although the world calls it a maliciousmenter.


    This was when Berserker was writingments about areas that Choi Jun-ho needed to improve.


    ¡°uh! ¡°Berserker, was that ¡®Basakan¡¯?¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    The startled Berserker turned his head. How? No matter how much you focus on something else, you can trick your senses and ess them?


    Berserker felt his heart grow cold as he looked at Jin Se-jeong¡¯s small head sticking out.


    ¡®I got caught.¡¯


    No wonder Jin Se-jeong found out about this.


    Even if you don¡¯t think of yourself as a maliciousmenter, the world thinks so. It would not be surprising if such a double appearance were met with contempt.


    So I was prepared to be disappointed, but what I got back waspletely different from what I expected.


    ¡°and! I didn¡¯t know that one of the names following closely behind me was Berserker. ¡°I never thought Berserker would have such incredible talent.¡±


    ¡°¡­Chasing after you?¡±


    ¡°ah! Now that things havee to this, I have to reveal my identity. ¡°This is a secret.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong said that and confidently held out her smartphone.


    ¡°My nickname on the Inte is Soupbubble Superin Choi Junho!¡±


    ¡°Are you that viin?¡±


    How can it be that Jin Se-jeong was the worst hater?


    The identity of the maliciousmenter, known as a wailing wall and a long-running device that cannot be persuaded, was shocking.


    Jin Se-jeong curled the corners of her mouth. It was a smile that made one feel proud.


    ¡°yes! that¡¯s right! Berserker! It¡¯s nice to see you like this. ¡°We exchanged very friendlyments.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t we rushing in to kill each other?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t do that. ¡°It was mainly Berserker.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    That wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Choi Jun-ho, a soup bubble superman, was aplete maliciousmenter who had a knack for turning his opponents upside down.


    ¡°More than that, Berserker!¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we turn the world upside down through our coboration?¡±


    Is that possible with maliciousments?


    * * *


    Berserker, who was stuck in the corner, suddenly joined forces with Jin Se-jeong and went outside, saying they had something to say between themselves.


    Jin Se-jeong said with a meaningful smile that it would be the best coboration ever, but I was anxious as I watched. I hope I don¡¯t get into an ident.


    Well, the reason I came out today wasn¡¯t because I had business with Jin Se-jeong.


    Maxim Geddes, who is known to have the world¡¯s best gift, decided to visit.


    They said they were friends, but they showed up together with James Reed.


    He had an impressive appearance with a blonde lion head that resembled a lion¡¯s mane. Just by looking at its appearance, it gives off a wild feel.


    ¡°It¡¯s Maxim Guedes. ¡°It is an honor to see the renowned Head Breaker like this.¡±


    Contrary to what James Reed said, he seemed like a guy with a case for it as he first spoke in Korean as if he had memorized it and then introduced himself in English.


    You seem to know what sincerity is.


    ¡°It¡¯s Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    We shook hands and then spoke in English.


    The intention to talk about it in a grandiose way was to create a new level 9. They talked about world peace and making the world more just, but these were all areas I had no interest in.


    The little man watching seemed to have noticed this and gave Maxime Guedes a nce, but he didn¡¯t even seem to hear him.


    He seems like a boy in puberty with his own opinions firmly established. When you¡¯re buried in one thing, you can¡¯t see the surroundings. Maxim Geddes seems to be the type of person who believes that people can step forward for a greater cause.


    You are the exact opposite of me. I believe that evil is diligent and that everyone is willing topromise, so if they be infected with it, they be evil.


    There is a big difference in thinking. I don¡¯t think this can be narrowed down.


    In this case, the solution is simple.


    All you have to do is beat them until they open their ears.


    Maxim Geddes shouted in frustration.


    ¡°Headbreaker! I really want to get rid of the league. I think it will be possible if you lend your strength. If the league disappears, the world can grow through healthierpetition and fight against monsters with one mind. ¡°Won¡¯t you help us with a big heart and a big will?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°uh?¡±


    ¡°I have no thoughts.¡±


    ¡°¡­under! Actually, I didn¡¯t think even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to convince me. If you were going to be persuaded this much, you would have epted my offer a long time ago. So I prepared another method.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Maxim Geddes grins. The little man saw that and tried to stop him.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡±


    ¡°Use of force.¡±


    Use of force? Are you just saying this to me?


    I didn¡¯t think there was anyone rebelling against me these days, but that¡¯s really refreshing.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Next to me, the slim man was holding his head. This is what it looked like when the troublemaker had an ident.


    I said, thinking over what Maxim Geddes said.


    ¡°You want to have a fight?¡±


    ¡°Men naturally be close by getting into physical contact with each other. I think Junho will understand my cause.¡±


    I think your neck will be broken first before that.


    However, the method suggested by Maxim Geddes was not bad.


    When opinions sh, sticking together is the best way to narrow down the differences.


    ¡°Is there a way to prove it?¡±


    ¡°Once you stick with it, you¡¯ll know.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    I was just curious to see how much of this guy¡¯s gifts were considered ultimate.


    Should we take a look at the gift that is rumored to be the best?


    ¡°I look forward to seeing how strong your cause is.¡±


    I wonder if this guy who is in his teens and pretends to be noble will not change his words until the end.

 Chapter 149

    Episode 149


    Yunhee heard the famous name of a teenage superhuman over and over again.


    I almost had a scab on my ear.


    I know they are such great guys. In fact, it¡¯s even weirder that the guys at the top are nothing special. Even though others call him a genius, he achieved his position after much hard work.


    I neither underestimate nor overestimate myself. Even when I was a hematoma, I faced the risk of death several times.


    What I still remember is that after the ¡®grandpromise¡¯, Cheon Myeong-guk decided that he could not be killed in a direct confrontation and chose to kill him.


    I still feel dizzy when I think about that time. They started by mobilizing the military and bombing the area around where I was staying.


    Getting hit didn¡¯t mean I would die. However, this was a new clear night tactic, and what Cheon Myeong-guk was aiming for was to deplete my stamina by making me unable to eat or rest.


    At the time, I suffered for over a week and thought I might die.


    ¡°He¡¯s a terrible guy.¡±


    It¡¯s not for nothing that I don¡¯t hesitate when I see Cheon Myeong-guk in this life.


    But since I¡¯m sane, it bothers me less.


    No, on the contrary, it is a series of ironies that it is the world¡¯s work that is helping Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°Gifts are also dangerous.¡±


    Of course, this is not the only threat. They can threaten me with all kinds of unusual gifts, and they can even kill me when I¡¯m not careful.


    This is an unavoidable fact as long as I am a human being made of cloth.


    Of course, this is based on thest live hematoma.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll die if I do that now.¡±


    I think my inaction has be much stronger than the hematoma as I havepensated for my weaknesses with various gifts and gained sanity.


    Are you going crazy in this state? That would be a disaster for the world as well. We need to stay alert to prevent something like that from happening.


    Coming back to the main topic, it can be said that by the time you are in your early teens, you have already surpassed human limitations.


    Proving himself by dealing with monsters and superhumans meant that there were no boundaries when it came to exercising inaction.


    It meant that if I revealed a gap, I could be a six-parter and die in an instant.


    Of course, I have no intention of just epting it quietly.


    Franz also had a good touch, but what about Maxim Geddes?


    I wonder whether I will be able to maintain my beliefs until the end.


    Usually, people change their minds after being beaten, but what about this guy?


    ¡°You won¡¯tin even if you die?¡±


    Maxim Geddes raised the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s exciting to have someone who can say that to me. You can do anything, but there is no superhuman stronger than me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    Even those who prided themselves on being strong until now were torn apart in the end.


    I guess I¡¯ll have to test the reason for my confidence.


    ¡°What about weapons?¡±


    ¡°The body is the greatest weapon.¡±


    ¡°I admit that.¡±


    He was a guy who knew how to use his hands.


    Among superhumans, there are almost none who don¡¯t use weapons. My evaluation of Maxim Geddes has gone up a notch.


    What happens if the evaluation goes up?


    Beat it with more care.


    ¡°Come and see.¡±


    Maxim Geddes ced his center of gravity forward and leaned extremely far. The sight was reminiscent of a wild beast rushing toward its prey. The head that reminded me of a lion made me think that way even more. So, am I the prey? This gets interesting.


    I stretched out my arms. Let¡¯s try it at the level of an early teenager.


    fault!


    The moment Maxim Geddes kicked the ground, a cracking sound as if the ground would be torn apart rang out.


    The hook swung by Maxim Guedes, who quickly closed the distance, created a terrifying wind and swept me away. An attempt was made to disperse the wind by setting off a mine, but it was no ordinary aftermath.


    Somehow, the wind was filled with force. Letting it get swept away by the fierce wing wind was enough to tear an opponent to pieces.


    This must be quite annoying.


    Kwasik! Pop! Kwazijic!


    Maxim Geddes¡¯ attack continued as the fierce battle continued with windy winds and intertwined mines.


    This time, the fist was stretched out straight and the wind was blowing out in a straight line, and the attack continued with a slight change in the fingers to control the flow and distract my nerves.


    Is it huge?


    The fact that my senses were sharpening on their own, even without my intention, meant that Maxim Geddes¡¯s methods were just that annoying.


    First of all, he had extensivebat experience. He was skilled at dealing with people and reacted quickly to situations. As soon as he easily blocked the shy and sharp attack, he immediately changed his style. By showing off his strength, he destroyed the power of the mine.


    Maxim Guedes and I exchanged attacks over thirty times in an instant.


    bang!


    As I destroyed the mine and dug inside, the shock was felt in my hand. After blocking Maxim Geddes¡¯s fist, I ced a mine on my foot and aimed for his chin. It was an attack that, if it hit, would crush your head.


    ¡°Hwaap!¡±


    I thought I was caught off guard, but Maxim Guedes avoided the attack by bending his waist almost at a right angle. I think I instinctively avoided it, but this surprised me too.


    But I seeded in breaking his bnce, and my right hand grabbed his shoulder. I thought he would be annoyed by mines that would dig into his skin and tear his muscles to shreds.


    ¡°Kaaaaap!¡±


    The mines were scattered with the help of a struggle. This is why physical waves are so annoying. If I had been a smart guy, I would have given up the pace with this response, but he forced me to push forward.


    But once I gave up the pace, it meant that I was in control.


    Straight lines were monotonous, but monotony meant being fastest. Maxim Geddes, who was on the defensive, desperately tried to shake off my grabbing hand and deflect the mine.


    Pot! phut! puck!


    If you block once, you hit the next time, and then the next time you hit.


    It survived after being hit by mines multiple times.


    It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen a guy endure this much.


    Is your tenacity like that of a Berserker?


    I held on well, but my foot got stuck deep in his sr plexus. This time, I felt out of breath and lost my pace. The mines that dug inside disturbed the interior.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Maxim Geddes groans and steps back. This time it was quite a blow.


    Don¡¯t let down your guard just because you¡¯ve won. Rather, when you catch the moment when you can defeat your opponent, you must push hard without giving them time to breathe.


    Starting from the sr plexus, the mines were evenly distributed over the corbone, forearms, and knees.


    ¡°Kaaaa!¡±


    We overcame everything with spirit, but not like this. I felt my whole body shaking. This is a super teenager? Hmm, honestly, I¡¯m disappointed.


    Aside from his enormous body and force, Maxim Geddes seems less tenacious than Berserker and less clever than James.


    Did he sense my disappointment? The guy who was struggling to hold on said through clenched teeth.


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s not over yet.¡±


    ¡°Is there any more left?¡±


    Oh, by the way, there was a gift.


    Did I say ultimate? It¡¯s so amazing that we still haven¡¯t brought it up.


    Without it, I would have been very disappointed. It was quite severe for those in their early teens to be able to raise the bar to be impressed by just seeing the force put into the wind.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to show this to other people, but¡­¡±


    Usually, there¡¯s nothing special about saying something like that.


    But this time I could tell it wasn¡¯t a bluff. The power boiling inside him was so great that it was iparable to anything he had shown before.


    Is this a boost used in the league? It feels simr?


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t ¡®die¡¯ even if you took my full power.¡±


    You talk arrogantly.


    ¡°try.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you. ¡°Krrr!¡±


    At that time, an explosive change urred. The guy¡¯s muscles began to swell and his size grew by a whopping 1.5 times. The changes didn¡¯t stop there. It has a head like a lion¡¯s mane, but its wild appearance has changed to look like a lion.


    Animal Manhwa («FÈË·¨).


    Is it his gift? I didn¡¯t know this was possible.


    He¡¯s a lionman, not a werewolf. I wonder if they should film Beauty and the Beast. There is no beauty, there is only the beast. Could it be that he is a werelion instead of a werewolf?


    ¡°It¡¯s called lion painting (ª{×Ó·¨). ¡°It¡¯s my gift.¡±


    Is that why his nickname was The Lion or The Lion King?


    ¡°If I use a gift, my wild nature won¡¯t be able to control me, but if it were you, I would ept it. Don¡¯t die, head breaker.¡±


    The animal was already letting out a low cry as if his instincts had consumed him.


    Are instincts also turning into beasts? It was interesting. I have the Unstoppable Vitality and the Immortal Mind, so even if I take his gift, I won¡¯t be swallowed up by my instincts.


    I don¡¯t like the fact that the face is in the shape of a lion, but it doesn¡¯t look bad if the benefit is great.


    Before that, I¡¯ll have to check how strong I¡¯ve be.


    ¡°Come and see.¡±


    * * *


    ¡°I almost missed something fun.¡±


    James Reed turned his head when he heard a voiceing from behind him.


    Berserker had already arrived and couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the battle between Choi Jun-ho and Maxim Geddes.


    ¡°Anyway, it seems like superhumans are gradually moving beyond humans.¡±


    James Reed agreed with Berserker¡¯s lowugh.


    I¡¯ve been interacting with Maxime Geddes quite a bit, but this was my first time seeing Gift.


    Before using the gift, Maxim Geddes was strong. Although he was pushed by Choi Jun-ho, he showed his natural strength.


    Still, I thought it was worth a try. Because I thought that if I worked a little harder, I could reach the level of a super teenager.


    but.


    The inaction of Maxim Geddes, who demonstrated his gift, was on a different level.


    This figure was like an animal.


    A bodyparable to that of a monster, human reason, and beastly instinct.


    They became a trinity and were manifesting inaction that transcended limitations.


    ¡°Is there still a difference?¡±


    ¡°¡­a person in his early teens.¡±


    James Reed nodded in agreement to Berserker¡¯s muttering.


    The inaction shown by Maxim Geddes seemed to show why they were ssified separately among superhumans and called ten superhumans.


    however.


    ¡°This is absurd.¡±


    Although he was clearly disying inaction that was far beyond his limits, Choi Jun-ho was epting it without a care in the world.


    So much so that James Reed, who was watching, felt absurd.


    ¡°One thing is clear about this.¡±


    What do you want to say?


    As James Reed looked, Berserker spoke with a serious expression.


    ¡°Any guy is equal in front of that guy.¡±


    ¡°¡­I admit it.¡±


    James Reed expressed his sympathy as he watched Maxim Guedes increasingly being put on the defensive.


    * * *


    As a result, Maxim Geddes was released from his lion and fell down in front of me.


    He seems like a tough guy.


    He told me to survive, but I took those words back to him.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    But the process of defeating it was not easy. The guy who became a lion was literally a beast.


    This is not a superhuman, but closer to a monster?


    The heart of a monster has value. This guy¡¯s heart, well, I guess it can bring about abilities.


    Did you say it was lion painting? It is no exaggeration to say that it is the strongest gift I have ever seen.


    ¡°Headbreaker.¡±


    You broke your limbs, pulverized several bones, and drilled several holes in your chest, but you can still talk?


    The recovery also feels close to super regeneration.


    This gift seemed to be worthy of being called the ultimate.


    I have to get my hands on it.


    He looked at me and said.


    ¡°You could do a great job for the world. ¡°Take our hands.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡±


    You don¡¯t change your beliefs after being put in such disgrace?


    I recognize your courage, but it looks like you haven¡¯t suffered much yet.


    ¡°Why are you rejecting my offer?¡±


    ¡°There is no difference between you guys and the league. ¡°Don¡¯t package the topic of pursuing your own interests with something grandiose.¡±


    ¡°No, we are different.¡±


    ¡°done.¡±


    I don¡¯t believe in that grand cause. The direction I pursue is to live a satisfied life in one¡¯s own position.


    Because he went crazy, he assumed evil intentions and dyed the world with blood. I have to follow the same path to deal with a league that is spreading like cancer cells all over the world. Do I have a reason to do that?


    All you have to do is just erase it every time you see it.


    The league is no longer in my sight as it has beenpletely removed from Korea and Japan.


    Despite my firm refusal, Maxim Geddesughed.


    ¡°Then I guess I have no choice but to prove my sincerity.¡±


    ¡°Is there a way to prove it?¡±


    ¡°Look at my gift.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°I know you can look at other people¡¯s gifts. Look at my gift with that ability. ¡°If you confirm my sincerity, your thoughts may change.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I know about this guy¡¯s blood feeding.


    ¡°That¡¯s how I prove it.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t hesitate to y with his tongue.¡±


    Before he could reply, I reached for his heart, cut open his chest, and grabbed his heart. If you apply more force like this, the guy will be dead.


    No matter how strong a person is, their obsession with life is different.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    But he was looking at me with calm eyes.


    How on earth are you going to prove your sincerity? Instead, I¡¯m starting to feel worse.


    ¡°Oops!¡±


    Ah, my hand felt a little strong. I withdrew my hand as I watched Maxim Geddes cough up blood. The cracked chest wound heals quickly. The recovery is alsopletely demonic.


    I licked the blood from my hands. The lion painting information that was his gift began to be read.


    Expectations were high for the gift, which was called Ultimate.


    Reflexes close to those of an animal, transcendental strength, and even recoveryparable to super regeneration.


    These overwhelming abilities are in one gift?


    If you look at it that way, even my blood intake can ept gifts without limit.


    Although as their numbers increase, they run wild and a monster called a hematoma follows them.


    From that perspective, it was no wonder that lionization came with a penalty. Still, considering his overwhelming ability, I can ept at least one penalty.


    No, I thought there was.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    But the moment I saw the penalty, I stopped. The penalty was bigger than I thought.


    [Loss of male function]


    It was the price of obtaining the lionization gift.


    So, Maxim Geddes was lionized and was willing to give up his life as a man to eliminate the League.


    Is this possible? No really?


    I looked at Maxim Guedes.


    The lion¡¯s mane-like hairstyle wasical, but it matched the guy¡¯s wild charm.


    With his skills as a teenage superhumanbined with his background as a secret force, he will be able to change partners if he wants to.


    But giving it up?


    Even people with wealth and fame fail to manage themselves?


    The difference between not using it and not being able to use it is enormous.


    Is there any sincerity more certain than this?


    As soon as I read the information, I stopped copying the gift.


    No matter how much I want it, this is not it.


    [It doesn¡¯t matter, right? You¡¯re not using it anyway.]


    Yongyong, who was quietly watching, says something. You will have to pay for your nonsenseter.


    I turned to Maxime Geddes.


    Why do those calm eyes suddenly feel sad? What on earth is this league that they are sacrificing everything to get rid of it?


    Maxim Guedes says he must have noticed my change.


    ¡°Do you feel my sincerity now?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel it.¡±


    James Reed and Berserker look puzzled at my reaction.


    I won¡¯t tell you. This is a secret you will take with you to the grave.


    Maxim Geddes smiles at my gaze.


    I felt his sincerity so desperately that I couldn¡¯t turn away.


    ¡°¡­I will listen to you when you tell me to get up.¡±

 Chapter 150

    Episode 150


    I moved away with Maxim Geddes and James Reed. Berserker followed until the end with passionate eyes, but now is not the time.


    You can tell me the storyter.


    Oh, of course I will protect Maxim Geddes¡¯ secret.


    ¡°I do not care.¡±


    Berserker was also cool in that respect.


    It¡¯s not something I notice, but it makes me feel at ease.


    By the time he arrived at the conference room, Maxim Guedes¡¯ physical condition had fully recovered.


    Looking back, it was an amazing recovery.


    ¡°First of all, thank you for sharing our thoughts.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it together, I¡¯m just listening to the story.¡±


    At least I learned that Maxim Guedes¡¯ feelings for the league are sincere.


    Well, I felt like if I denied even that sincerity, I wouldn¡¯t even be human.


    The desire for gifts just a little while ago hadpletely disappeared.


    No matter how greedy you are, there is a bit of a penalty.


    ¡°Tell me about you guys first.¡±


    ¡°First of all, our gatherings are called parties. ¡°It is an organization that protects the order we have established for a long time.¡±


    ¡°A group trying to protect their vested interests?¡±


    ¡°That statement is not wrong.¡±


    Maxim Geddes smiled bitterly and agreed. This means the enemy has less range to attack. The details of the party were simr to what Anna Christine had told me.


    By the way, it¡¯s a good idea to join the party. Wherever you go, it seems like they have the same trait of forming groups and trying to hide their interests behind a curtain.


    If we had to ssify it, we could say that the party is the old order and the league is the new order.


    Naturally, there will be a fierce battle of nerves to take the lead.


    It¡¯s probably a structure that only those who are clumsy have trouble with.


    ¡°But over the past hundreds of years, we have worked for the prosperity of humanity.¡±


    ¡°So your balls are big?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The development of humanity has many aspects that are consistent with the direction we pursue. ¡°The more we develop, the more things we can enjoy.¡±


    ¡°If you want to differentiate yourself from the league, that¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s get to the point.¡±


    ¡°Currently we are concerned about getting rid of the league.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you care so much about the league?¡±


    After all, aren¡¯t they people who eat well and live well? Even if the league was powerful, most of them were peripheral countries belonging to the third world. The United States and developed countries, where those in the party will be located, are far from the league¡¯s power.


    No, on the contrary, now that an achievement has been achieved, isn¡¯t the environment set up for them to be active?


    In times like these, you will be able to appeal your presence even more.


    If it¡¯s hidden beneath the surface, you can show off a Madame with a face like Maxime Guedes.


    It is too proactive for taking preemptive action.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Uncharacteristic of Maxim Geddes, he trailed off. He looked at James Reed and revealed a shocking truth.


    ¡°That¡¯s because the league started as a partnership of parties.¡±


    ¡°Cooperation?¡±


    I was quite surprised, but not as surprised as James Reed. The guy stood up with a surprised expression and red at Maxim Geddes with menacing eyes.


    The guy sighed.


    ¡°The reason the league was able to be what it is today is because we gave our strength. We were all deceived and taken advantage of by Argos. It¡¯s not an excuse. ¡°Just being taken advantage of shows us how stupid we are.¡±


    At least I¡¯m d they know they¡¯re stupid.


    Maxim Geddes told us what happened before he joined the party.


    The number of people who can join the party is strictly limited, and is apanied by a strict verification process for lineage and ability ideology.


    Argos was an awakened person who failed in all of these factors, but was recognized for at least one gift. It was an eye that could look into every corner of the world.


    The party wanted to actively utilize this and had Argos belong to a separate organization rather than the party.


    That was Argos, the predecessor of the league.


    ¡°Our arrogance created the league.¡±


    The party wanted to use Argos to have the entire world within their field of view. In a situation where the bonds of the world were loosened after the appearance of monsters, Argos¡¯ existence was a means of solidifying the party¡¯s dominance.


    However, the party was betrayed at a critical moment. Argos was with the ck Hound Hell Master, who was in his teens at the time, and there were awakened people who followed him.


    The party, who did not know that the point of the sword would be turned on them, suffered great damage and hid underground, and with the interfering forces gone, Argos changed the name of the organization to a second name and renamed it League, growing it into the world¡¯srgest viin organization.


    Maxim Guedes was brought in when the party was suffering a major blow.


    What, you weren¡¯t the person involved in the party¡¯s mistake? But why are you apologizing?


    If it were me, I would have ignored it as it wasn¡¯t my business.


    ¡°I suddenly had a question.¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°Who will win if you fight a ck hound?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a difficult question. ¡°Of course I think I will win.¡±


    Well, it wasn¡¯t normal since he withstood all of my persistent attacks and ran away.


    ¡°Then what about Hell Master?¡±


    ¡°I do not know. But one thing is clear. One of them will die. ¡°Everyone he haspeted with so far has died.¡±


    Isn¡¯t it actually rated higher than ckhound?


    No, it could be a gift difference.


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Hell Master either. Because the scope of action has never ovepped. What is clear is that his gift is rted to death. Even if it were you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to prevent death.¡±


    Are you provoking me? The intention seeded. I was curious what the gift of this guy named Hell Master was.


    Ah, but I¡¯m not curious enough to go and check.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    On the other hand, James Reed, who was quietly listening, had a stern expression that showed no signs of loosening.


    ¡°Because this is a league created by our own hands, we are thinking of taking care of it with our own hands. However, Argos¡¯s ingenuity is superior to ours, and now the party has grown to a size that cannot be handled carelessly. James, I¡¯m sorry for deceiving you all this time.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think the truth about the party would be easy, but this is a bit shocking.¡±


    ¡°sorry.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    James Reed turned his head and looked away.


    Looks like he has some kind of grudge against the League.


    That problem is something the two of you can resolve on your own.


    ¡°You know the league well.¡±


    ¡°Because it was once an affiliated organization of ours.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you stop Argus from betraying you?¡±


    ¡°A sea of sympathy.¡±


    Maxim Geddesughed bitterly. Still, they said that because it was an organization created by them, they knew the internal information better than anyone else.


    Then it¡¯s one.


    ¡°Are there internal sympathizers?¡±


    ¡°We have a member of our team in a high-ranking position in the league.¡±


    ¡°That guy doesn¡¯t betray you?¡±


    ¡°After Argos¡¯ betrayal, the verification process was strengthened to the point of extreme. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m d.¡±


    First of all, I understand why the party is gnashing its teeth at the league. There are probably many facts not mentioned here.


    For example, this is why over-tech items such as financial power and boosts that allow the league to increase its power in a short period of time are popping up. It probably took away a lot of what the party had.


    I can understand why the resentment arose, but I¡¯m not at that level.


    They told me bullshit like I was born to be a viin, but there was no reason to look for guys who weren¡¯t in front of me.


    ¡°I know what you mean.¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s no reason for me to join hands with you.¡±


    ¡°I knew it.¡±


    ¡°Why are you clinging to me like this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to find talented people with a clear grudge against the league. For most superhumans, a sense of belonging to the nationes first, and there is no way to know whether they reject or sympathize with the League. In that respect, you have been proven in all areas.¡±


    Are you saying that I have no sense of belonging to the country?


    How much I love this country, but you only know one and not the other.


    How dare they even receive the privilege of not being arrested. Are you worried that your viin image will be ruined, so you hired Jin Se-jeong to manage your image?


    Anyway, everyone thinks as they please. Although this is convenient, it sometimes causes absurd misunderstandings.


    ¡°The league will attack everything they see, so don¡¯t worry. Instead, if your children are bothered, we will treat them the same way, so behave yourself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s rather creepy.¡±


    ¡°and.¡±


    I looked at Maxim Guedes.


    ¡°If you have a problem, handle it on your own rather than relying on others to help you. ¡°Isn¡¯t the fact that I can¡¯t even do that just means I¡¯m reporting myck of ability?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not wrong either. I¡¯ve been showing a passive attitude so far. Negotiations have copsed. But I¡¯m not giving up on this. ¡°I¡¯lle back again.¡±


    Are they bothering you by going so far as to me them for theirck of ability?


    Maxim Geddes, whoughed bitterly, stood up and left the room with James Reed.


    I watched the back and called Mandokbulchim and Hyegwangsimeo.


    I still have regrets about lion painting.


    ¡®Can¡¯t you get rid of the side effects of lion painting?¡¯


    Mandeuk answered right away. That¡¯s impossible because it¡¯s not poison or a status condition.


    What about Gwangsim?


    The boy jumps up and asks what kind of evil thoughts he is having, and tells him to live like he is now, refraining from contact with the opposite sex.


    ¡­This guy¡¯s words actually make you feel bad?


    Even if you have the Mandok Immortality and the Hyegwang nt, the impossible is impossible.


    ¡°I guess I should give up.¡±


    I quenched my appetite with regret.


    * * *


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    James Reed and Maxime Geddes did not talk until they returned to their residence.


    Although the two are American superhumans, their pursuits were different. Maxim Guedes was faithful to the party¡¯s interests rather than national interests, and James Reed was faithful to the perspective of America¡¯s national interests.


    The reason they were able to be friendly even though their interests often shed was because of their hostility toward the league.


    So the truth that the League was an organization created by a party was a huge shock to James Reed.


    ¡°Are you disappointed?¡±


    ¡°More than disappointment¡­ I¡¯m a bit surprised. ¡°So much information came into my head that I felt dazed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for hiding it.¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    James Reed shook his head. I feel resentment, but how can I me it on Maxim Geddes?


    Reason was cold.


    ¡°I think the puzzle is finallying together now. How was the League able to grow so powerful in such a short period of time, and why is the party that was observing everything taking such an active step to eliminate the League? Still hoo! It would have been better if you had told me directly. ¡°I¡¯m so annoyed right now.¡±


    ¡°sorry.¡±


    ¡°You probably didn¡¯t say anything because you also had thoughts. I won¡¯t me you for that. Because it can happen. ¡°I¡¯m just tired of being irritated.¡±


    ¡°The league has reached a point where it cannot be easily eliminated even if we try. ¡°Your help will be needed in the future.¡±


    ¡°So you revealed the information in front of me?¡±


    ¡°Because head breakers are important personnel. ¡°The party will be asking for your help.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Because there is currently no specialist for Choi Jun-ho in the party.


    If you ask me if that¡¯s me, I can¡¯t answer with confidence.


    ¡°So get ready for then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°If even that doesn¡¯t work, there¡¯s no point in me being alive.¡±


    James Reed nodded with a determined expression and ced his hand on his heart.


    Anna¡¯s revenge will be taken with her own hands.


    * * *


    After finishing my conversation with Maxim Guedes, I headed to the Blue House.


    There is no need to reveal the details, but it seems good to share the situation as it unfolds.


    And the President and Cheon Myeong-guk are also the ones who tell me the direction that will benefit me.


    ¡°I¡¯m d your face looks good.¡±


    ¡°Were you worried?¡±


    ¡°I was worried about Maxim Guedes, not Superhuman Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    Next to me, Cheon Myeong-guk was nodding his head as if he agreed.


    ¡­I mean it sincerely.


    Sometimes I want to be worried too.


    ¡°It was strong. ¡°I now know why people in their teens are so highly regarded.¡±


    ¡°Well then, wouldn¡¯t you have been helplessly defeated by Superhuman Choi Jun-ho? ¡°All teenage superhumans be equal in front of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s superhumans.¡±


    Does that really make sense? But I wonder if that is the meaning of equality.


    I thought it felt a bit excessive, but it¡¯s not wrong.


    When I remembered that he warned me about the Hell Master even after getting beaten up, I wondered what kind of guy he was.


    ¡°Maxim Guedes wants me to take the lead in eliminating the league.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, there would be no reason to create and present something called Level 9. ¡°It¡¯s even better because you can use it as a means of entangling them.¡±


    ¡°But there is no reason for me to take part in eliminating a league that is not even close.¡±


    I think so, but what would the President or Cheon Myeong-guk think?


    ¡°I agree. There¡¯s no reason to waste your energy on a league that isn¡¯t even close. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°The league was created as a result of mistakes made by Western society, including the United States, so it is their responsibility to bear it.¡±


    I think the same thing. I confirmed that it wasn¡¯t much different from what I thought.


    ¡°but.¡±


    I focused my attention on the president¡¯s words. Do you have any other thoughts?


    ¡°There is no need to draw a line like a knife. ¡°Especially in an emergency situation over there.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any other ns?¡±


    ¡°Get what they say they will give you. Level 9.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that already a piece of cake? Is there any reason toe and get it now?


    If you receive this, you will be helping to eradicate the league.


    ¡°Sometimes just receiving a gift can put someone else¡¯s mind at ease.¡±


    The president said that if Maxim Guedes rmended level 9 again despite my refusal, it was not because he wanted me to be at the forefront of eradicating the league.


    Just by exchanging something with each other, we are giving and receiving assurance that we belong to the same fence.


    Being in the same fence did not necessarily mean riding in the same boat.


    Is that why Maxim Guedes said he woulde back?


    I was doing push-and-pull without even realizing it. Actually, maybe I have a talent for negotiation?


    ¡°How good. You only get rights without responsibility. Level 9 is a golden opportunity to be the idol of all superhumans.¡±


    It certainly seems like it makes sense.


    It seems like there is a different intention, though. As I hung out with the president, I learned a lot about the characteristics of politicians.


    ¡°And it would also be an achievement to have produced a level 9 superhuman during your term as president.¡±


    ¡°Keuhumhum! ¡°Why do you say such embarrassing things so confidently?¡±


    I guess it was the perfect answer. But he probably said it for me, not just for his own aplishments. I don¡¯t need to say this much because we know each other.


    By the way, it¡¯s level 9.


    I didn¡¯t think much of it because I could feel the dark side of the party, but after hearing the president¡¯s words, I thought it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing.


    There is no reason to refuse if they offer it to you.


    If you cross the line, shouldn¡¯t you just reject it? Turning away right away and taking action is also my specialty.


    ¡°If Maxim Guedes makes an offer, we will consider it positively.¡±


    Now I need to get used to receiving it too.


    And an interesting idea urred to me.


    What if I do the level 9 certification myself instead of at a party?

 Chapter 151

    Episode 151


    The realization I gained after talking with the President is that I need to change myself.


    In conclusion, what the President said is correct. I¡¯ve shown a lot of consistency throughout this time.


    However, to put it in a good way, this is consistent, but in a bad way, it means that a pattern can be read.


    Of course, there are good things about knowing what kind of person I am.


    The number of people who use their brains has decreased, and the people who risk their lives on adventures have also disappeared.


    Because killing those guys one by one was work. I¡¯m not crazy, and it¡¯s not like I like killing people.


    However, if pranks are involved in this, the story is different.


    I heard the president tell me to be unpredictable.


    is not it?


    Well then. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad thing to asionally mix the unpredictable into the predictable category.


    ¡°I think we need to be a little more shameless.¡±


    In the meantime, I thought of the sins Imitted during the hematoma and acted in a very low-key manner.


    Of course, the sin of hematoma is something that must be remembered in the future. Because it is my duty as a sane person to nevermit the same crime again.


    However, it was a matter of thought about which areas should change and how.


    For now, let¡¯s put this thought aside until we meet Jin Se-jeong.


    I was ying with the force in the air and made a hot bar shape and called Yongyong, who was eating it.


    ¡°hey.¡±


    [huh? Why is it fluffy?]


    ¡°Is that your food?¡±


    [I¡¯m eating because I¡¯m bored. [y alone!]


    He¡¯s doing some really strange things. It was annoying to see a guy who was hundreds of meters tall pretending to be cute, so I urged him on.


    ¡°Swallow quickly. ¡°Because I have something to say.¡±


    [huh. What happened all of a sudden?]


    Yongyong, who had swallowed the entire force hot bar in one go, asked me.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the divine beast you said was stalking mest time?¡±


    [Yes. He¡¯s a really tough and scary kid. Have you changed your mind now?]


    Do you really care if you scare me like that?


    No, it bothered me. The problem is that Yongyong is not the fear he wants, but rather an itch in the back of his head.


    I don¡¯t have a good personality to be lenient when I hear that someone is stalking me.


    I was willing to put spit on my mouth and lie to get Yongyong to react.


    ¡°Well now that I think about it, my bed feels ufortable.¡±


    [Did you see it? Well, since you have seen my power, you probably know how scary Shinsoo is.]


    It¡¯s annoying to see him squirm. But this is throwing bait for fishing. I have now be a person with this level of patience.


    I forced Yongyong into the air, pretending to be nervous.


    ¡°If we leave it like this, we might get attacked at any time. A noble gentleman like you might not do that, but your friend has a bad personality? ¡°Isn¡¯t that okay?¡±


    [Oh, he¡¯s a really scary kid. Last time, we were arguing and they tried to stab me, so I ran away¡­ No! This is nothing!]


    I already heard everything.


    Does that mean Yongyong is weaker?


    No, it may be that they allowed it because they were friends without hesitation.


    In any case, since he is a divine beast, he should be considered at least Yongyong level.


    ¡°So, before that, I¡¯d like to clear up any misunderstandings. ¡°Can you help me?¡±


    [How?]


    ¡°I want to apologize to your friend, so why don¡¯t you ask him toe?¡±


    [uh? I? Can¡¯t you just go?]


    Of course not.


    ¡°They say it¡¯s in the sea. I am human. ¡°How can we meet in the sea?¡±


    [ah! That too. I wish the two of you could talk too. There¡¯s a 99.9% chance we¡¯ll fight, but there¡¯s a 0.1% chance we won¡¯t fight.]


    Isn¡¯t that just fighting?


    [It¡¯s not a good idea for the two to be together.]


    We¡¯re almost there.


    This is a trap I set.


    Yongyong¡¯s friend is clearly a marine god. This means that it is more familiar with the sea than withnd, and even if it appears onnd, there is a high probability that it will not be able to show its full power.


    Monsters are greatly influenced by their surroundings. In the past, when Daon, the number 7 monster, was hunted, even though it was shaped like a turtle, it appeared greatly weakened onnd.


    It would be better for a rational Shinsoo, but I think he would still take advantage of the environment.


    That meant that as long as it appeared in front of me, I would have a golden opportunity to hunt. It would be a mistake to send an alter ego like Yongyong, but there is no need to erase even the slightest possibility.


    [Then shall I tell you¡­ Wait!]


    Yongyong stopped talking and looked at me with his eyes wide open.


    I managed my facial expressions as best as I could.


    But it was a failure. He knew as much about me as I knew about Yongyong.


    I got caught.


    [Do not be ridiculous! Are you trying to lure my friend?]


    ¡°No.¡±


    [Don¡¯t lie. Did you just sense everything?]


    ¡°What a shame.¡±


    [and! How can you betray my good intentions out of concern for you like this?]


    Yongyong jumped up and pped me with his tail. I didn¡¯t feel any pain, but I could feel the guy¡¯s alertness going up a few levels.


    ¡°Why not? ¡°You will take this opportunity to take over that new beast area as well.¡±


    [That¡¯s it!]


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a territorial dispute with Shinsu?¡±


    [The areas we live in arepletely different. Anyway, don¡¯t even mention my friend! Because I¡¯m not going to say anything!]


    Ultimately, negotiations were dered to be broken.


    What a shame.


    I thought I had almost gotten over it, but I took a step back, feeling disappointed.


    * * *


    When I visited Jin Se-jeong, I mentioned my conversation with the President and asked him if I was bing more shameless in taking things from others. Then Jin Se-jeong looked at me with new eyes.


    It¡¯s like a parent looking proudly at their child¡¯s growth.


    ¡°Superman, you¡¯ve grown up.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean suddenly?¡±


    ¡°The fact that you are asking these questions means growth.¡±


    ¡°As I became a superhuman, I had more things to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Having questions means having worries. There are many people who just ept it without thinking about it. And there are some people who don¡¯t know why they are being treated this favor. Choin was closer to thetter type.¡±


    To be precise, I didn¡¯t understand why it was given.


    Oh, of course there is no pressure.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been reporting to Choin about fans¡¯ donations, but today is the first time you¡¯ve seen it, right?¡±


    ¡°I was surprised to see it.¡±


    In the beginning, Jin Se-jeong said that there might be a gift for fans. At that time, I promised to donate all of the fans¡¯ gifts and expressed my intention to donate an additional ten times the amount of the gifts.


    I saw the details today and was surprised that it was much bigger than I expected.


    I was surprised that so many people sent me gifts, not because the amount of donations wasrge. Why are you sending me gifts even though I said I would donate everything?


    I appreciate the favor, but I don¡¯t need anything.


    ¡°It means you are receiving that much love.¡±


    ¡°For what reason?¡±


    ¡°There are many people on the Inte who criticize Choin-nim for being rough, but there are actually many people who wee his firm suppression. ¡°Until now, citizens have been antipathetic to people who makews while being out of touch with reality.¡±


    ¡°I think the same thing.¡±


    Even if you show mercy to a criminal, whates back is a sharp sword.


    You can¡¯t put a hundred citizens in danger for one viin who is reforming himself.


    ¡°But no one is taking action.¡±


    I feel a sense of exhration just by beating up the viin mercilessly.


    It was like that. I thought I was doing my job, so I wasn¡¯t aware of it.


    Are my actions attractive? If it had been myst life, I wouldn¡¯t have even thought about it.


    ¡°Besides, Choin¡¯s obvious charm also yed a role. Among the superhumans right now, there is no one who has a clearer stance and clearer opinions than you. ¡°There are different opinions on this, but it makes fans crazy about it.¡±


    After saying those words, Jin Se-jeong suddenly lifted her chin.


    ¡°If you imprint the superhuman as someone who needs to be constantly protected, your bond with the superhuman will deepen.¡±


    Who is protecting whom?


    This is my first time hearing this in my life.


    ¡°Inte public opinion. That¡¯s why I leave hatefulments even though I respect you! Choin¡¯s fans think they are protecting Choin by bombarding me. Through it, the bond bes stronger.¡±


    ¡­For something like that, you seem to be enjoying it quite a bit.


    Isn¡¯t that what aptitude is?


    ¡°But there are serious problems here too. ¡°Currently, as Choin¡¯s likeability has increased, the power of maliciousments has begun to decline.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    ¡°If it is unterally overwhelming, interest will decrease. Because no matter what I say, they end upughing. Then it gets funny. So I prepared new firepower!¡±


    Why does it sound like they found a new hater? But isn¡¯t Jin Se-jeong the absolute unfair in the world of maliciousments? Was there a person with skillsparable to Jin Se-jeong?


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you soon. ¡°You can look forward to it!¡±


    Jin Se-jeong spoke confidently, but I don¡¯t really want to expect anything like that.


    But the effect is so clear that I can¡¯t say anything about it.


    * * *


    The president¡¯s political power was truly extraordinary.


    When I did not firmly reject Maxim Geddes¡¯s words and showed little by little, he clung to me to the point of persistence. Then, I presented a proposal that was likely to be tempting, and ended up presenting a conditional level 9 proposal, as the President had originally mentioned.


    I can feel that he is determined to get me involved.


    ¡°If you do that, isn¡¯t it your loss?¡±


    ¡°¡­Because in reality we have nothing to lose. ¡°I think it¡¯s more important to belong to the same group.¡±


    Maxim Geddes said he enjoyed living in Korea for a few days and wanted to stay longer. However, he is a pre-teen and a member of the party. He is America¡¯s superman. It was rare for a country¡¯s core forces to stay in another country for a long time.


    Despite that, it seems like the little guy has no restraint. I just shrugged my shoulders at those words.


    by the way.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the obsession with level 9 too much?¡±


    ¡°This will be our covenant with you. ¡°It may be a superficial title for you, but it is a title that superhumans around the world definitely want to get.¡±


    ¡°know.¡±


    It¡¯s because it has no meaning to me.


    ¡°It will help.¡±


    What Maxim Guedes suggested when rmending me level 9 was to build a united front in front of the league.


    All I had to do was get rid of the league I could see, so there was nothing to lose.


    I don¡¯t have any intention of going that far to remove it.


    I don¡¯t really want the title of level 9, but if you see someone around you rmending it, there¡¯s no harm in taking it.


    Is this a right that is not apanied by the responsibility that the President spoke of?


    Nothing bad.


    Of course, we have to keep in mind the antics of Maxim Guedes and Fatih.


    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°For what reason are you trying to gain power by making such sacrifices?¡±


    I still don¡¯t know what they were thinking to achieve lionization while losing their male function.


    Is eliminating the league that important?


    ¡°It is to achieve the cause I pursue. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you any more than that.¡±


    ¡°Even if we belong to the same fence?¡±


    ¡°We need time.¡±


    You¡¯re stubborn.


    It was as if I was trying to solve my curiosity but instead became curious. It was an answer I could never understand.


    I want a lion painting, but I can¡¯t bring myself to do it.


    Is there a gift that eliminates the gift penalty?


    Well, I think it¡¯s a requirement full of greed.


    ¡°Then I look forward to seeing you again.¡±


    Maxim Geddes returned to the United States, throwing away the title of Level 9.


    Even though it is level 9, nothing has changed. Because I was me anyway.


    But within a few hours, news of my eptance of the offer began to spread.


    * * *


    I guess I was in a hurry.


    The ne that Maxim Geddes was on must have just taken off, considering that the news that started in the United States hit Korea.


    The content was simple.


    I epted the offer of level 9. If you look at the contents contained within, it is written as if I would be deployed to the league frontline at any moment.


    The hope circuit is running at full power.


    Maxim Geddes It was clear that this guy had nned with the party in advance.


    I thought the brain was made of muscles, but I never thought it would pull tricks like this. No, is this what the guys at the party think? It¡¯s very naive of you to think you can tie me up with this.


    by the way.


    Is this going to be a hot topic? They would just change thebeling from Super Teen to Level 9 anyway.


    Actually, since I didn¡¯t attach much importance to being a teenager in the first ce, I guess I don¡¯t understand it properly.


    And I already knew there was a ruse in this.


    I was just making a fuss.


    The number of pre-teens is literally ten.


    Among the approximately 200 superhumans in the world, the ten strongest ones are the ten superhumans.


    This means that there are ten members of the Ten Superhumans, and that number is scheduled to be maintained even when it changes to level 9.


    This means that someone will be eliminated.


    Of course, conflict is bound to ur.


    And the most likely candidate for elimination was Yu Hao, a pre-teen from China.


    They are trying to force a fight by throwing level 9 to them as if they were being generous.


    Sure enough, as the news came out in China, negative public opinion about me began to form.


    Yu Hao is a hero that China is proud of and was recently selected as one of the top ten superhumans. And before I appeared, he was considered the strongest superhuman in Asia.


    However, contrary to his reputation, he also received a lot of negative reviews, and the story that his performance at the time he was ranked as a top teenager was fabricated followed like a tag.


    Even though there was talk in China that he was systematically pushing the country to save face, Yu Hao did not refute the presented evidence, only saying no.


    ¡°Are you the type of person who changes his or her words when necessary?¡±


    The reason why Yu Hao maintains his status as a teenage superman despite various suspicions is probably because of his attitude of dedicating himself to the country without showing himself to the outside world.


    What¡¯s worse, will it be said that the Chinese Communist Party is also keeping Wei Hao in check?


    They must have nned it knowing that I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with the Chinese superhumans.


    Maxim Geddes Such a clever guy.


    If you see it again, you will have to be very prepared.


    Well, it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t expect him to do something like this.


    I also have a knack for setting up fishings.


    The next day, he spoke to the gathered reporters.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any reason for there to be ten level 9s.¡±


    Honor is best shared.


    If you don¡¯t like the board, just flip it over.


    Rather, the things that bothered mepletely disappeared.


    ¡°If you are a superhuman who wants to be level 9, pleasee see me. ¡°If you survive in my hands¡­ no, if you endure, I will recognize you as level 9.¡±


    I dered that the field of opportunity has been opened to superhumans all over the world.


    I¡¯m willing to abuse level 9 if I have the qualifications.


    But the reporters looked shocked.


    ¡°What happens if I can¡¯t hold on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave that to your imagination.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Um what is it?


    I just saw it.


    The reporters¡¯ expressions all looked the same. It seemed like they were all thinking the same thing.

 Chapter 152

    Episode 152


    Who dares judge me?


    That was my thought when the level 9 offer came in.


    In fact, it was like that when I went through the superhuman certification process. I only did it because I thought it was necessary. Basically, I don¡¯t like it when someone tests me.


    That¡¯s why I was negative about Level 9. Those who judged that were just pursuing their own interests and had brought me in to take advantage of me.


    If you did that to my face, I would have smashed your head first.


    When Maxim Geddes arrived, my sympathy for him softened, but my thoughts also changed.


    If you evaluate me, I will evaluate you too.


    In any case, when simr things collide, the winner will be the stronger one.


    It will also have the effect of bringing talented superhumans to the surface.


    Of course, everything is done based on my judgment.


    Some strange people may assume an ¡®ident¡¯.


    ¡°It would be nice if more people would support us.¡±


    It is nothing else but an act of sharing honor.


    It¡¯s a kind of volunteer work.


    You can also create a ¡®coincidence¡¯ situation and search to see what kind of gift there is.


    However, I thought something could be said about it since it was quite a mess on my part.


    But huh?


    The reactions of those around me were much quieter than I expected.


    In particr, Lee Se-hee, whom I met for a meeting, apuded and expressed her admiration.


    ¡°Well done. ¡°I was impressed by his actions ofpletely turning the game over.¡±


    ¡°Did it look like that?¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    ¡°I thought I was going to hear that there was an ident.¡±


    ¡°We have upset a situation that could have resulted in a blow to the enemy, so we can¡¯t let them take it. And the United States must have been turned upside down by Junho¡¯s actions. ¡°You¡¯re probably wrapping your head around it right now, thinking about what to do.¡±


    Actually, it wouldn¡¯t have been an option for me to be like this.


    Maxim Geddes made a fuss, and I responded in kind.


    Can you believe I saw you for a few days? The one who believes it is rather a fanatic.


    ¡°Is that something that will shake this much?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it will shake.¡±


    Let¡¯s hear what the reason is.


    Lee Se-hee continued speaking.


    ¡°Before the advent of Level 9, the Teenage Superhumans were a symbol of protecting their vested interests. Not just the United States, but all powerful Western countries. Of course, it is a title given to truly talented people, and although there were many controversies, there was no doubt about their strength. Even if it continued to level 9, nothing would have changed. However, authorityes from the history and power umted from the past, but the present cannot be overlooked either. ¡°It¡¯s especially true if you¡¯re being evaluated by a superhuman who is said to be the world¡¯s strongest.¡±


    And then he looks at me.


    In other words, it is a ce that evaluates people in their teens, but since I am implicitly evaluated as the best in the world, my recognition can have a lot of power.


    It¡¯s very different from what I thought.


    In fact, the things I see as teenagers or level 9s are simr to luxury bags. Something that¡¯s nice to have but not really necessary?


    No, it¡¯s actually worse than a luxury bag. Because I can¡¯t pass Teen Superhuman and Level 9 on to someone else.


    It¡¯s a kind of bound item.


    however.


    Isn¡¯t what I suggested simpler and better instead of using unclear standards? If you survive me, I will recognize you as level 9. It¡¯s a very clear condition.


    It feels like they¡¯re selling indulgences from the Middle Ages, but I have no intention of letting anyone see it. It¡¯s fair conditions for everyone.


    ¡°Then a lot of people will apply, right?¡±


    I hope you will give me a lot of support.


    Lee Se-heeughed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there will be as many people applying as there is a response.¡±


    ¡°huh? no?¡±


    ¡°The reason there is a repercussion is because Junho rebelled against the existing order. If we had topare it, would it be like a league? The purpose is clear. ¡°To be recognized by the world¡¯s strongest superhuman.¡±


    After all, it¡¯s the league byparison.


    ¡°Comparing it to the league is a joke. It is true that I have an affinity for things that go against the existing order. As my skills are supported, my confidence increases. ¡°It¡¯s never easy.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really need to be liked.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. But it is also necessary when moving into the wider world.¡±


    It is a veryplex story because it is necessary.


    ¡°Actually, superhumans in Korea have a crush on Junho.¡±


    It is said that Baekgunseo, Lee Chan-taek, and Ryu Kwang-ho think well of me.


    That is the source of my freedom.


    Is this like recognition of vested rights?


    ¡°And in fact, it is said that various discussions are taking ce within the avant-garde guild.¡±


    ¡°What discussion?¡±


    ¡°Lee Chan-taek, a superhuman, is also realizing his limitations. Monsters are getting stronger every day, but the speed of their development cannot keep up with it.¡±


    Conformity or weeding?


    Recognizing and epting one¡¯s limitations is not easy.


    ¡°It must beplicated in your head.¡±


    ¡°yes. There aren¡¯t many cases like us where we are able to hold Junho¡¯s lead and pioneer a new path. ¡°I am always grateful to Junho.¡±


    Lee Se-hee says so, but I believe that there is a very healthy give and take with Shinsung Group.


    I saw no reason to be particrly grateful or grateful.


    Well, if we recognize each other¡¯s usefulness like this, unnecessary disputes won¡¯t arise.


    No matter how this may sound, I actually like peace.


    * * *


    When I returned home, Yunhee¡¯s gaze towards me was very sinister.


    It¡¯s no big deal if you don¡¯t even watch the drama.


    ¡°You cause idents, so why bother me?¡±


    ¡°Who did that? ¡°Shall I get rid of it?¡±


    ¡°I wish we could get rid of the human who caused it.¡±


    ¡°who.¡±


    ¡°That way.¡±


    Yunhee points at me.


    No matter what, you can¡¯t get rid of me.


    ¡°I have no hobby ofmitting suicide.¡±


    ¡°Shall we fight?¡±


    Yunhee¡¯s face became ugly and a ferocious spirit radiated.


    These days, things are bing very ssamdak. I opened my eyes and red at him, but I felt like something annoying would happen, so I looked away. Don¡¯t stop your opponent.


    Yunhee sighed and sat down across from me.


    ¡°So are you really going to evaluate it at level 9?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    ¡°Is that an urate measurement?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with Maxim Geddes, so I guess we can use that as a standard.¡±


    ¡°Uh um. ¡°I think it¡¯s too high.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t you think anyone can be level 9?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Yunhee sighed as if her mind was spinning and began to reveal her thoughts.


    ¡°Did I tell youst time? ¡°The reason most people in their early teense from powerful countries is because of trust.¡±


    ¡°It did.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad thing that you broke the mold. ¡°It just looks like they have a n to change something that has been maintained well for a while.¡±


    Yunhee has good eyes. Is it because I went with Lee Se-hee? After all, who you hang out with is so important.


    ¡°But troublesome things are bound to happen. Are you stupid? ¡°Why do you bring such unnecessary trouble upon yourself!¡±


    ¡°Does it look like that?¡±


    ¡°huh.¡±


    That¡¯s amazing. Are you worried?


    But Yoonhee doesn¡¯t know my big picture.


    This is a golden opportunity to get a glimpse of the gifts of superhumans from around the world.


    ¡°Stop talking about the rapid decline in the number of superhumans around the world.¡±


    ¡­I noticed.


    Lately, I feel like my wits have be like ghosts.


    They say that every three years of Seodanggae, the harvest moon is recited. I¡¯m learning something useful next to Lee Se-hee.


    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s have a moderate confrontation and thenpromise. ¡°Don¡¯t bring trouble upon yourself.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying this because I don¡¯t want to bother you.¡±


    Worrying and pretending not to worry.


    I should do a favor to Dongsaengmon, who is worried about my brother.


    I was wondering what I could do for Yunhee and came up with something good.


    ¡°okay. ¡°I¡¯ll tell James Reed.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m giving away the 10th session of body modification.¡±


    James Reed¡¯s scientific discipline and tenacity theory is said to be the training method that most viciously harasses humans.


    A terrible hybrid that shouldn¡¯t exist in this world?


    The effect is certain.


    Yunhee¡¯s face turned white at my words.


    ¡°Are you returning the favor with vengeance?¡±


    ¡°Think of it as my favor for your younger brother¡¯s development.¡±


    ¡°Better kill me!¡±


    Can you kill your brother? It was my favor towards my younger brother who gave me advice.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Yunhee, whose eyes rolled back, rushed over.


    After folding Yunhee up neatly, I went back to the room.


    I suddenly felt better.


    * * *


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who I always saw only at the Blue House, visited my office.


    I weed him even though I felt puzzled because it was a sudden visit.


    I guess I have something else to say.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, whose eyes became zed, looked at me and said.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho, you better kill me.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing this when you¡¯re at the peak of your work?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t what you¡¯re doing trying to kill me?¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be right.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°There are so many.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk took a deep breath and exined the current situation.


    It is said that since I announced level 9, requests from adepts from other countries have been flooding in.


    I am interested in level 9.


    The response was hotter than expected.


    My big picture for gift discovery is working properly.


    Will we be able to harvest it soon?


    But Cheon Myeong-guk had different thoughts.


    ¡°It would be a stabbing. ¡°We are trying to use Superhuman Choi Jun-ho to create a structure that opposes existing powers.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think of that.¡±


    ¡°This flow is not good.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you can be presented as their face madam.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡±


    It was a shallow trick.


    Since they don¡¯t think they can fight back, it¡¯s like they¡¯re pushing me.


    Do you think that I will let them do whatever they want?


    Rather, it would be enough to tie it in a different direction.


    ¡°Can you give me the list?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. But how are you going to use this list¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this rted to level 9? ¡°We have to deal with it clearly.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk was looking at me with a shocked face.


    It¡¯s like, ¡®Please don¡¯t cause an ident.¡¯ It was the same expression.


    Anyone who sees me will think I¡¯m a troublemaker.


    I¡¯m just trying to expose the facts as they are.


    ¡°We will announce the order and then tell you toe in for a test.¡±


    ¡°her!¡±


    If you wanted to take advantage of me, you should have been prepared to endure this much.


    If this happens, one of two things will happen. Either you be aughingstock and give up, or you appear in front of me as if you were being pushed around.


    Should we consider this as a gift that rolled in?


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. ¡°I will do it on my own, without any connection to the government.¡±


    ¡°Is that possible?¡±


    ¡°It will work out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk sighed and lowered his head.


    * * *


    Cheon Myeong-guk, with a clouded expression on his face, returned to the Blue House and soon after, apletely unexpected person came to visit.


    It was Lee Chan-taek of the avant-garde guild. He said he worked hardest on hunting during this northern expedition, and he had lost weightpared to thest time I saw him.


    What brought you here?


    I was a little skeptical, but I was greeted warmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while. How have you been?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. ¡°You probably heard a lot about my current situation in the news.¡±


    ¡°You seem to be handling the media well these days. ¡°It¡¯s a huge improvementpared to when I first saw it.¡±


    People should always pursue development. Thinking about ways to get better.


    I offered Lee Chan-taek a seat and got straight to the point.


    ¡°What brought you here?¡±


    ¡°I heard the news that¡¯s been on TV these days.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Can you really be level 9 if you hold on to your hand?¡±


    If someone sees it, they¡¯ll think it¡¯s something I can make.


    I corrected Lee Chan-taek¡¯s mistake.


    ¡°There is no public trust. ¡°I just judge your skills and say you are suitable for level 9.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s Head Breaker¡¯s approval. ¡°Your credibility is not low among supermen.¡±


    ¡°Other superhumans?¡±


    ¡°Then you thought I wasn¡¯t friends with other superhumans? Wemunicate quite closely with superhumans from other countries. To them, Headbreaker¡¯s credibility is high.¡±


    That¡¯s a story I didn¡¯t know.


    So what this means is that if I am recognized as level 9, it is not a joke and there is a possibility that I will receive significant recognition.


    ¡°If you support your skills, we can announce you as level 9.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Lee Chan-taek nodded and his eyes lit up.


    What are you thinking? Are you really thinking about taking on the challenge?


    ¡°Then can I challenge you?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to be level 9?¡±


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s a face you never thought of? Every Adept is paying close attention to what¡¯s going on with Level 9. ¡°Because the case is different from pre-teens.¡±


    ¡°Were you dissatisfied with the teenage superhuman system?¡±


    ¡°You could say I¡¯m interested but haven¡¯t looked into it.¡±


    Actually, ording to what Lee Se-hee and Yoon-hee said, even superhumans are very dissatisfied with the process of selecting teenage superhumans, and at the same time, they want that position.


    Level 9 is a higher concept, so it is not strange to be greedy.


    That is, as long as you support your skills.


    ¡°Because I know my skills aren¡¯t up to par. However, if someone I am personally familiar with judges me, I want to objectively examine my skills even if I know I will fail.¡±


    It feels like it suddenly became abat power meter.


    When I looked into Lee Chan-taek¡¯s eyes, it wasn¡¯t a lie. Normally, I wouldn¡¯t feel good if I heard something like this, but it¡¯s because of the rtionship we¡¯ve built along the way.


    If so, I guess I should get along with it.


    ¡°All right. ¡°Please change your seat.¡±


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    When we moved to the training ground, we immediately had a fight.


    Although I have never directly interacted with Lee Chan-taek, I watched him while hunting for Nuri and received information through various channels. Although he was armed with a cool-headedness to the point of being called iron-hearted, when engaging in a confrontation, he revealed his emotional base to a degree that put that nickname to shame.


    To be honest, it is colorless and odorless. The basics are solid, but there are no special features.


    It may be because there are no gifts. Rather, it may be because the belief that one¡¯s way is right has turned into stubbornness, and stubbornness has be hardened.


    ¡°How is it? ¡°I hope you give me an honest answer.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s verycking.¡±


    This is the first elimination of the season.


    Lee Chan-taekughed bitterly.


    ¡°Is that so? At one point, I thought it was because I didn¡¯t have a gift. But even if there had been a gift, the result would have been simr. This is my limit. ¡°I felt like I was grasping at straws, but in the end, it was just that.¡±


    It seems very urgent.


    What¡¯s the reason?


    I remembered what Sehee Lee said, but is there any reason to be in such a hurry?


    ¡°If we make up for a few shorings, we will be better than we are now.¡±


    ¡°I probably can¡¯t do it alone. ¡°Because the world is not waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Did youe toment to me?


    I have no hobby of listening to other people¡¯sints.


    Either way, Lee Chan-taek continued his words.


    ¡°What if? ¡°If I open up my gifts and improve them in the right direction, how strong do you think I can be?¡±


    ¡°I think it would be around 12 zodiac signs.¡±


    ¡°It would be amazing to be a superhuman and achieve that level. ¡°The 12 signs are strong people who dominate the world.¡±


    It is generally said that superhumans also dominate the world.


    After all, he was a person with an extraordinary desire for sess.


    You can feel the current situation.


    While hunting plus level monsters, you would have gained insight into the subject.


    ¡°As I talked, myment became longer. ¡°That wasn¡¯t the purpose of my visit today.¡±


    Lee Chan-taek stood up.


    ¡°Was there any other purpose?¡±


    ¡°I needed a shock to wake me up from my dream. ¡°At the same time, I understand my topic.¡±


    Lee Chan-taek¡¯s momentum has changed.


    I didn¡¯t know what it was at first, but after making eye contact, I knew.


    The greed had disappeared. If there had once been a stubborn greed to hold on to everything, now he had a carefree expression as if he had let go of everything.


    But what did you put down?


    ¡°Choi Junho.¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning on taking over the Avant-Garde Guild?¡±

 Chapter 153

    Episode 153 Lee Chan


    -taek, who revealed his true feelings, looked at Choi Jun-ho.


    It¡¯s not a sudden decision. I had already made up my mind beforeing here.


    Although he kept a nk expression because he was called ¡®iron-hearted¡¯, his heart was trembling as he spoke.


    Junho Choi headbreaker.


    The guy who was once thought to be a sessful superhuman by luck rose to the position of being called the world¡¯s strongest superhuman without any disagreement in just one year.


    I know because I saw it from the side. It is no coincidence that Choi Jun-ho achieved the fame he has today.


    ¡®It¡¯s been a while since I felt this trembling.¡¯


    The person I saw when hunting Nuri and the person he is now are different in stature from heaven and earth, but his personality hasn¡¯t changed. Lee Chan-taek was the most iprehensible and also the most believable part.


    ¡®What would it be like if it were me?¡¯


    To add dignity, he would have managed his facial expressions and radiated energy.


    That is how iron core Lee Chan-taek was created.


    When Lee Chan-taek was young, all he had was a strong body.


    As I crashed into the world with my bare body, I realized how cruel and bloody this world was.


    A guild master who naturally took as his own the share of guild executives and subordinates who took it for granted that their seniors, who were trying to put him in harm¡¯s way just because he stood out, would steal his credit for the sake of advancement.


    It was a time when I didn¡¯t know if I didn¡¯te to my senses or be stronger, I might turn into a cold corpse at any moment.


    In it, Lee Chan-taek learned how to erase his facial expressions and hide his emotions.


    He definitely wanted to seed. I wanted to climb to the highest point and trample on those who wereughing at me and looking down on me.


    Fortunately, he was able to protect and hone his talents and be a superman, and from then on, he walked on a solid path. When he became a superman, everyone looked up to him, respected him, and showed favor to him.


    It was a different treatment from the days when I was an ordinary awakened person who had nothing.


    ¡®There is no progress without effort.¡¯


    Bing a superman meant a new beginning, not an end.


    Lee Chan-taek had to make efforts to protect what he enjoyed. He wanted to push himself and move forward for the sake of the guild members who believed in him and depended on him.


    But the limit came early.


    At that moment while hunting Nuri, Lee Chan-taek recalled his helpless appearance as a new guild member. Because he was weak, he was unable to protect the guild members he trusted and followed.


    I worked hard to ovee this. It waster ssified as a plus level, which is higher than the existing level 8 remains, but that is not an excuse for failing to hunt.


    Once high-level monsters appeared, they formed the mainstream. The 7th level of remains was like that, and the 8th level of remains that appeared next was like that. It was clear that these monsters would be the mainstream in the future.


    I increased my training time to be stronger, but bing stronger was not easy.


    This became even more true after bing a superhuman.


    Every time, I felt disappointed about the poor foundation.


    Unlike Ryu Kwang-ho, who came down from North Korea, where biological experiments were rampant, and Shinsung Group, which had the power of arge corporation, he was unable to decide on a direction and was confused.


    The disappointment grew even bigger when I hunted the plus level monsters that appearedter.


    Only then did Lee Chan-taek realize. The speed of development achieved with one¡¯s talent cannot keep up with the speed at which monsters be stronger.


    Is it because there are no gifts?


    ¡®no.¡¯


    Isn¡¯t that some? I¡¯m just not confident enough.


    There were many awakened people who became teenagers even without gifts. Your talent and abilities only go so far.


    Lee Chan-taek looked for ways to ovee this in many ways. However, there was no solution unless one¡¯s skills improved.


    All you need is to convince yourself.


    Your skills can no longerpete at the top.


    In that case, we must fall into the shadow of the stronger.


    So, I went to Junho Choi and brought up the story of acquiring the avant-garde guild.


    Avant-garde was Lee Chan-taek¡¯s life itself. I started from the bottom and gave my all. It is considered one of the top three guilds along with the Holy Reaper and is showingpetitiveness in Korea.


    However, that was only an external evaluation, and it was clear that if we fell behind thepetition in theing trends, this evaluation would plummet.


    More than anything.


    What was more important was whether Choi Jun-ho would ept the idea.


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    ¡­I knew it.


    Lee Chan-taekughed bitterly at the expected reaction.


    ¡°You¡¯re probably the only one who reacts like this when asked to take over.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s something I¡¯ve never thought about. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    I thought so. Junho Choi doesn¡¯t like being in a group and doesn¡¯t like taking on unnecessary responsibility.


    This is something that came up internally as well.


    This reaction was also expected.


    He¡¯s such a unique guy. Other people are anxious because they can¡¯t increase their power, but when you see that they don¡¯t even care.


    ¡®Maybe he¡¯s confident in his own abilities.¡¯


    That exins everything. Being able to hunt monsters alone meant that even if the entire guild attacked, you could still deal with them.


    The sight of him dominating against three superhumans in Japan was still vivid in his mind.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you want it? Even if it is not noticeable, the value of the avant-garde guild is over 50 trillion. If you include affiliates, it is more than double. ¡°This is your chance to be rich.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying this even though you know I¡¯m not greedy for money?¡±


    ¡°I thought this would make me greedy, but is it possible that the amount is not enough?¡±


    ¡°No need. ¡°Let¡¯s get to the point.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    That¡¯s all I¡¯ve seen.


    This is the behavior that Junho Choi hates the most. At least it was because we knew each other, so if we didn¡¯t know each other, he would havee at me first.


    Lee Chan-taek revealed his true feelings.


    ¡°I felt the limits of my abilities.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°It was difficult when hunting monsters. Even if I seeded in hunting, I lost the guild members I had enjoyed with. I crave sess, but I¡¯m not the only one who wants it. ¡°I want to enjoy sess with everyone, but I don¡¯t want everyone to die and achieve it alone.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s because you can¡¯t open the gift?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    I once thought so.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, I shook that thought out.


    The Gift must not wield the Superhuman itself.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to dismiss my shorings as not being able to open the gift. ¡°Because you¡¯re denying what you¡¯ve worked hard for your whole life.¡±


    I chose to give everything so as not to lose everything.


    If you are Choi Jun-ho, you can expect the magnanimity of the winner.


    ¡°You are willing to sacrifice your pride for the people who look at you.¡±


    ¡°Because there is nothing more important than survival.¡±


    ¡°I thought you would be the most stubborn, but I was surprised.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how my image can look.¡±


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho is lost in thought. Lee Chan-taek watched the scene without moving a muscle. It was vain to know that one¡¯s life could be controlled by that single word, but this is the life of an awakened person.


    In this world, even high-level awakened people who have worked hard for decades lose their heads to neers who rise up in an instant.


    Choi Jun-ho and his current situation suited these words well.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very good either.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    ¡°Still, it¡¯s true that I was impressed. ¡°I wonder if I have seen a different side of Cheolsim.¡±


    ¡°What about my image?¡±


    ¡°A tight-lipped old man?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It was a sound his subordinates could never hear. It¡¯s not wrong either.


    ¡°Instead, we will give you a chance to grow.¡±


    ¡°how?¡±


    ¡°Gifts are open.¡±


    ¡°Is that possible?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°Let me show you.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    Lee Chan-taek¡¯s eyes widened as a hand suddenly prated his chest. It prated inside my chest, not through my clothes. I felt Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hand wrapping around my heart.


    I¡¯ve heard of it. That Choi Jun-ho has the mysterious ability to develop gifts.


    The hand that was stirring my chest slipped away. He brings his bloody hand to his mouth. Lee Chan-taek stared nkly at the scene. Red blood spreading on the lips.


    Choi Jun-ho, who was silent for a moment, smiles on his lips.


    ¡°You trained hard, right? ¡°The blood is fresh.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    But Lee Chan-taek could not answer.


    Blood was still pouring from the pierced chest.


    No matter how superhuman he is, he cannot keep his sanity by pouring out blood indefinitely.


    ¡°Ah, restorative medicine. ¡°I forgot.¡±


    Only then did Choi Jun-ho take out the recovery medicine from his chest and pour it into his chest.


    * * *


    I¡¯ve been using blood feeding for a long time, but there¡¯s still a lot I don¡¯t know. After using it several times, I can only vaguely guess about its functions and am not sure about everything.


    This gift is so rare.


    The reason there is information about things like Mandokbulchim is because there are people who have this gift, but I have never seen anything simr to blood feeding in the gift encyclopedia that organizes the types of gifts.


    By ingesting blood, you can copy gifts and viewtent gifts. I think it¡¯s like a fingerprint on the heart. The things that the awakened person has umted are sleeping in the form of seeds.


    When the climate, weather, and soil match, the gift will sprout. Being able to find out those conditions is the ability given to me.


    In that regard, although Lee Chan-taek was unable to open the gift, he had a good group of gift candidates.


    These are things that, if sessful in opening up, can take you to a higher level.


    ¡°Is this kind of bullshit?¡±


    It was on a whim that I informed Lee Chan-taek of the gift candidates. Even though he has reached a high position, he gives everything for those who follow him. I was quite impressed because I knew it was not an easy decision.


    ¡°If it goes well, good or not.¡±


    Well, there were minor mistakes in the process, such as pouring the healing agent into the hole in the chestte. Lee Chan-taek expressed his gratitude to me and said he would give me a portion of Avant-Garde¡¯s shares, but his attitude was so persistent that he told me to do whatever I wanted.


    If you don¡¯t care about your money, you will give it up.


    I thought it was just a happening, but I was called to the Blue House for something unexpected.


    It was rted to Dahyun Jeong. If you are Jung Da-hyun, your boss is Jung Joo-ho, so why are you looking for me? Is it because the parents are not there, the uncle is called in instead?


    ¡°Speaking of the hunting method of the awakened Da-hyun Jeong, is it true that he was greatly influenced by the superhuman Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°yes. I taught. Did something happen?¡±


    When I contacted you recently, I heard that you were hunting level 7 remains?


    It was an encouraging achievement for a government-affiliated hunting team, and evidence that Jeong Da-hyun as an individual quickly adapted to hunting monsters.


    Compared torge guilds, the skills of government hunting team members were alwaysgging due to treatment issues.


    Even though the government offered carrots through various measures, the reality was that they were insufficientpared torge guilds.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a problem, it¡¯s a very big problem.¡±


    I don¡¯t think Dahyun Jeong is the type of person to cause trouble.


    I quietly listened to the president.


    ¡°Two days ago, the Hellhound team seeded again in hunting down the harmful level 7 monster. ¡°This time, we killed two at the same time.¡±


    ¡°Incredible.¡±


    I hunted one just a few days ago, but two? I was a very special case, but what Dahyun Jeong did was an incredible achievement.


    Ah, let¡¯s call it the Hellhound team¡¯s achievement.


    But the president¡¯s expression was serious.


    ¡°There are a lot of problems with the hunting process.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a hunting report. ¡°Read it.¡±


    Even something like this?


    Still, I couldn¡¯t refuse, so I turned my attention to the report the president handed me.


    The content of the report was written about the hellhound team¡¯s hunting process.


    While following the traces of the monster, they seeded in discovering the monster earlier than expected.


    However, there was no harmful level 7 monster that was targeted. Instead, a baby monster was in ce.


    The Hellhound team immediately tried to go hunting. This is because as the baby monster grows older, it eventually grows into a level 7 harmful monster. At that time, it was Jeong Da-hyun who stepped in to stop him.


    Instead of hunting on the spot, he rmended using it as bait, cut off the monster¡¯s wings, and wounded its legs, causing it to lose its mobility. Then, he waited on the spot and went on a hunt for the monster that returned with food in its mouth.


    Because of the injured cub, the parent monsters were unable to respond properly. Except for the fact that it couldn¡¯t move, the baby monster was fine. The hope of saving the cub seeded in severely limiting the parents¡¯ range of movement.


    In addition, Han Joong-seok, who was constantly targeting the baby, was distracting, and was fatally wounded by Jeong Da-hyun, who took advantage of the opportunity.


    In the end, the parent monster seeded in protecting the baby monster until it died. Just there. And as soon as her breath stopped, Jeong Da-hyun also disposed of the baby monster.


    This was the inside story of hunting two harmful level 7 monsters at the same time.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I can¡¯t believe you can utilize the monster¡¯s habits so well.


    It was said that he had grown up. I was filled with admiration.


    As I put down the report, the President opens his mouth as if he had been waiting.


    ¡°Have you read everything?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Then you must have felt the seriousness of the matter¡­.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°This is the difference in talent.¡±


    Was this how Salieri felt when he saw Mozart?


    I felt the talent of Jeong Da-hyun, who did a perfect hunt.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Why are the President and Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s expressions like that? Didn¡¯t they call me to praise me for raising Jeong Da-hyun well?


    Well, this isn¡¯t enough to receive high praise.


    But no matter how long I waited, I did not receive the praise I was expecting.

 Chapter 154

    154


    Huh? Isn¡¯t this what it is?


    No matter how you look at it, I think Jeong Da-hyun did a good job.


    I looked puzzled at the president¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you d that Team Leader Jeong Da-hyun is adapting well?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the way we hunt monsters?¡±


    ¡°It seems rather efficient.¡±


    ¡°¡­Right.¡±


    I guess my answer was different from the reaction I expected. This isn¡¯t Twenty Questions, one way or another, but in the end, all you have to do is hunt monsters well, right? I¡¯m not sure what the problem is.


    On the contrary, it¡¯s so good at digging into the monster¡¯s loopholes that it gives me goosebumps.


    I improvise on the spot, but Dahyun Jeong must have thoroughly analyzed her habits before taking action.


    It¡¯s been less than three months since I started hunting monsters in earnest, but seeing this level of growth was enough to make me shiver.


    The president looked like he wanted to say something, but he closed his mouth. After hearing what I said, I guess I thought it was right.


    Or not.


    ¡°And about the avant-garde guild.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Choin Lee Chan-taek talked about the acquisition. Is this true?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±


    One piece of information is fast. By all appearances, it must be Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s work, right? I guess it¡¯s true, as he slowly turns his head and looks away from me.


    I don¡¯t think much of it, but it seems like people around me are more concerned about it.


    ¡°Then the result is¡­.¡±


    ¡°I refused.¡±


    The expressions of the two people suddenly brighten.


    I was hoping for this result.


    Then the President looked rather curious.


    ¡°Is there a special reason for your refusal?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s annoying.¡±


    ¡°What if the other person doesn¡¯t bother you?¡±


    ¡°My thoughts will change too, right?¡±


    Actually, I don¡¯t like to worry or take responsibility. I have to make sure I do what I can. Managing an organization is not my aptitude.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team is also virtually managed entirely by Jin Se-jeong.


    I wouldn¡¯t have even thought about this if it wasn¡¯t for Lee Se-hee¡¯s rmendation.


    I don¡¯t want to waste my energy on unnecessary people.


    ¡°Things can change at any time, but I am satisfied with my life right now. If possible, I want to keep going like this. In my opinion, I wish the president would continue for about 10 more years.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your words.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I mean it.¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe!¡±


    The President justughs at my words. I¡¯m sincere, but you don¡¯t understand my feelings.


    The President did not inquire further about what happened between me and Lee Chan-taek.


    I guess this is what faith is. It¡¯s not easy to build a rtionship like this, and it¡¯s a shame that he¡¯s stepping down after only five years.


    Why doesn¡¯t this country have a two-term system? If there had been a two-term system, I would have been able to see it one more time. If you don¡¯t like it, you can get rid of it sooner.


    ¡°Even if you amend the constitution, you can¡¯t do it one more time, right?¡±


    ¡°If possible?¡±


    ¡°We need to amend the constitution.¡±


    ¡°how?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to go to the National Assembly member and ask for their cooperation?¡±


    Of course, no incidents involving force will ur in the process.


    It is a sacred constitutional amendment. We need to ask for cooperation through polite conversation.


    ¡°They say I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad.¡±


    I was justing up with dozens of ideas that would change the minds of opposing members of the National Assembly.


    It was also disappointing.


    * * *


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho left and the office fell silent for a moment.


    The President¡¯s expression was stiff, and Cheon Myeong-guk also looked nervous.


    I know it even if you don¡¯t say it.


    ¡°Did you just hear that?¡±


    ¡°I heard.¡±


    ¡°¡­Do it one more time? ¡°It was the scariest moment I¡¯ve ever heard in politics.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s scarier? What did that damn power do to him? ¡°If I say let¡¯s do it, Choi Jun-ho will really move to do it.¡±


    ¡°You clearly saw Choi Jun-ho¡¯s superhuman execution ability.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho was someone who couldn¡¯t just say empty words.


    It was the President and Cheon Myeong-guk who painfully experienced it.


    When you are an ally, you cannot be more reliable, but when you are an enemy, it can be easier to give up everything early.


    ¡°How did you hear about going to the National Assembly member and asking for their cooperation?¡±


    ¡°¡­I think the President saved the lives of 300 members of the National Assembly.¡±


    ¡°You think the same as me.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho is negotiating through dialogue?


    It was the sound of a passing dog defecating.


    ¡°Anyway, there are two years left. If it¡¯s long, it¡¯s long. If it¡¯s short, it¡¯s short. ¡°My hope is to get through that period safely.¡±


    ¡°So do i. ¡°I want to resign with peace of mind with the President¡­ Why do you see it that way?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who was sympathetic, trembled at the president¡¯s strange gaze.


    ¡°The two of us are closest to Choi Jun-ho, so wouldn¡¯t it be better for at least one person to remain in the Blue House?¡±


    ¡°Are you abandoning me now?¡±


    ¡°It clears the way for talented people. Isn¡¯t Director Cheon still young? ¡°I have a bright future ahead of me, so it would be a shame to quit like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a waste at all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a waste.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a waste for me.¡±


    ¡°haha.¡±


    The president was in no mood to back down easily, so he smiled broadly.


    Cheon Myeong-guk was very nervous and took a alert stance.


    ¡°Director Cheon is not from my faction or has a strong political background. ¡°Just because Choi Jun-ho is an expert, he can be in a higher position than he is now.¡±


    ¡°I have no desire for sess.¡±


    Because he entered the Blue House and saw the reality of power in detail, he became more detached.


    Too bad.


    If I had caught it well, I could have pushed it down more.


    The President ate his food with a regretful expression on his face.


    ¡°If that were the case, everything would have been tied up by now. It¡¯s such a shame.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s do our best for the next two years.¡±


    That¡¯s a lie. It was clear that the president would try to get himself involved if the number of cases arose.


    Cheon Myeong-guk pledged to never let down his guard.


    * * *


    The president¡¯s day starts early. I wake up at 6 a.m., which is vaguely morning and vaguely even dawn, open the newspaper that arrived early at the Blue House, and look into urgent issues.


    Personally, this is the most leisurely time.


    The president¡¯s pleasure is to enjoy the quiet in the office and keep abreast of what is going on in the world.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Then, I clicked my tongue when I saw a big picture on the front page of the newspaper. A two-shot taken by Choi Jun-ho and Lee Chan-taek while leaving for the World Supernatural Association Day event held in Japan is posted. And the article discussed the idea that state power would haverge guilds under its wing.


    ¡°It exploded faster than I thought.¡±


    The president knew that Lee Chan-taek was worried about the future of the avant-garde guild. I had no idea that it would fall under Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°Lee Chan-taek.¡±


    Although he is called iron-hearted, he is a superhuman with a more developed survival instinct than anyone else.


    Unlike Baek Gun-seo, who is loyal to the Holy Guild, and Ryu Gwang-ho, who is self-interested, he is also a person capable of doing business.


    Lee Chan-taek is a superhuman, and the Avant-Garde Guild is one of the top three guilds in Korea.


    That huge guild falls into the hands of Choi Jun-ho, who is said to be the strongest in the world? Of course it¡¯s going to be an uproar.


    Newspapers were also pointing out that huge powers were being privatized. In addition, he criticized the ipetence of the Blue House.


    The president snorted.


    ¡°Everyone speaks easily. ¡°It¡¯s a problem because we can¡¯t stop it.¡±


    The president who has met countless people, if he had to pick the scariest type of person, it would be someone who does whatever he wants.


    Choi Jun-ho belonged here. These days, we can at least pretend to listen, but the world didn¡¯t know how much progress this was.


    Some people are losing hair and having bloody stools because of receiving it.


    I thought it would end as an ident since Choi Jun-ho had already heard about it, but the aftermath was surprisinglyrge.


    This is news of the union of the world¡¯s strongest superhuman and Korea¡¯s top three guilds.


    It is a nuclear bomb that can turn both the political and business world upside down.


    ¡°Under normal circumstances, you would have called and warned me, right?¡±


    This fact caused a huge stir in the political world.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s existence was almost a taboo in the political world, but this issue was by no means light.


    So, the matter was also mentioned at a luncheon with the ruling party leader.


    ¡°Excuse me, Mr. President, but is it true that the avant-garde guild falls under Choi Jun-ho¡¯s superman?¡­¡±


    ¡°If it is true, what will you do?¡±


    The ruling party leader spoke in a firm voice.


    ¡°There has never been an example of a superhuman under government control running a private organization.¡±


    ¡°You said it wasn¡¯t even during Kim Young-hwan¡¯s time?¡±


    ¡°¡­At that time, I was someone I couldmunicate with, but Choi Jun-ho is different.¡±


    There are exceptions to everything. Even in cases where there is no strict legal scrutiny, there was a big meaning to let things go for the better.


    Considering that, the team creating Choi Jun-ho¡¯s image was also illegal.


    The President has no intention of touching this part. Issues rted to Choi Jun-ho must be handled very carefully. If you make even the slightest mistake, cracks ur uncontrobly.


    Considering that Choi Jun-ho is the type of person who does not look back, this is something we must be absolutely careful about.


    Although he and Cheon Myeong-guk knew that, it was unfortunate that other people didn¡¯t seem to know that.


    The President said, looking into the eyes of the party leader.


    ¡°But if you¡¯re going to do it, is there a way to stop it?¡±


    ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    ¡°What are the measures?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s best to just watch it like this. However,wmakers are insisting that some action must be taken.¡±


    ¡°Keep this in mind when dealing with Choi Jun-ho in the future. When something happens, you shouldn¡¯t force it or try to move it to the cash register. ¡°Every action so far has backfired.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Just watch. Then everything will be resolved naturally.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    The party leader tilted his head, but nodded obediently. Because of this capacity, even minority members were appointed as party leaders. In return, you will be called a visionary.


    This was better. Guys who think they¡¯re smart are always punished for misbehaving as they please.


    Busan Mayor Yoo Seong-su became such an idiot, and Seoul Mayor Jeong-moon Han lost public support.


    It¡¯s frustrating, but it¡¯s much better to deal with the issue directly.


    ¡°You want me to do this one more time? ¡°There is no way.¡±


    I felt like I had aged several years just by covering things about Choi Jun-ho.


    Still, this is better.


    Rather than pooping and losing hair.


    * * *


    Of course, not everything rted to Choi Jun-ho is tiring.


    Because there is fatigue, there isfort and relief.


    The president¡¯s most brilliant achievement during his term was to attract Choi Jun-ho to be a superhuman.


    ¡°I did a good job.¡±


    The results of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s recruitment were enormous.


    There was no longer a need to be swayed by neighboring countries, and Korea¡¯s hunting capabilities were at the top.


    As a result, the awakened power ranking ranks among the highest in the world. It was possible to inspire pride in the people.


    In addition, the long-desired advance north was sessful.


    This is a huge achievement. China, which has always been at the mercy of the enemy, was unable to intervene.


    No, it would be correct to say that he intervened and failed. The fact that China¡¯s power was greatly reduced in the process is an aplishment, if only a side effect.


    Starting with Zhang Zedong, Zhang Wuyuan, Nangongqi, and Wang Min.


    China is currently suffering from an unprecedented shortage of superhumans.


    The weakening of a neighboring country bes an opportunity for the home country. The reason was that they could be confident even after taking possession of North Korea¡¯s valuable territory.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this with me to the grave.¡±


    What¡¯s even more shocking from China¡¯s perspective is that not a single Chinese hero who died at the hands of Choi Jun-ho can file an official protest.


    ¡°There are other bigger advantages.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s value is truly revealed when a defense operation against monsters unfolds.


    2 hours ago, a new plus stage monster appeared.


    An emergency meeting was convened as scheduled. Collect information on monsters, evacuate residents in the surrounding area, and establish a cordon.


    In the past, this would have created a solemn atmosphere, saying that the country¡¯s survival was at stake.


    However, the atmosphere of the emergency meeting was calm.


    Everyone knows this. Plus level monsters will be resolved along the lines of Choi Jun-ho.


    The president himself was surprisingly calm. Only in this way can an urate and cool-headed judgment be made.


    ¡°Therefore, the first line of resistance is scheduled to be Danyang-gun, west of Sobaeksan Mountain¡­¡±


    Not long ago, when a level 8 evil monster appeared, they were caught and dragged away by arge guild. Red Snake Kim Young-hwan tried to take advantage more viciously than therge guilds.


    Choi Jun-ho was clean in this part. There are no additional requests other than the assigned portion, and the monster hunting method is clean.


    When meeting with leaders of other countries, the first thing thates out is envy. Even the enemies of each country are unable to manipte superhumans, but Korea was able to hunt monsters without major damage thanks to Choi Jun-ho¡¯s proactive actions.


    The result is an increase in approval ratings and an improvement in the lives of citizens.


    The President does not think that he has achieved all of this through his own hard work. It was possible because of Choi Jun-ho, so I tried to amodate Choi Jun-ho even more. Because I think it is the national interest, my own interest, and everyone¡¯s interest.


    Just thinking about this during an emergency meeting gives you some freedom.


    When the briefing is over, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s gaze turns towards this direction.


    ¡°Mr. President, there is something I would like to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°There is something I want to test while hunting this time. I think it will be difficult to preserve the monster¡¯s body intact, so I wonder if it will be okay.¡±


    Take the time to ask not whether the hunt was sessful, but whether the carcass was preserved.


    It was a world of difference from other countries where, due to ack of superhumans, they were not allowed to rest and were forced to use all their strength, or where two had to be deployed due to the insecurity of one.


    The president readily epted.


    ¡°Do as you wish.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    The sight of Choi Jun-ho calmly greeting me was extremely reassuring.


    Still, I didn¡¯t want to be president twice.


    But what are you trying to do?


    The President¡¯s heart pounded when he heard Choi Jun-ho do something.


    I was wondering what he would do again this time.

 Chapter 155

    Episode 155


    Lee Chan-taek greeted Ryu Gwang-ho, Master of the Reaper Guild, who suddenly visited.


    Since we visited often, there was no awkwardness in greeting him.


    ¡°What brings you here suddenly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still the case that a big incident happens without saying anything and you don¡¯t show it.¡±


    That was the story. Lee Chan-taek said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it our guild¡¯s job?¡±


    ¡°If it affects me, it¡¯s my business.¡±


    ¡°Please sit down.¡±


    Lee Chan-taek ordered his subordinate to order tea and then sat down with Ryu Gwang-ho.


    It¡¯s something that affects you.


    I know very well what he meant. Unlike the Holy Guild, which hadrge corporations as its backing, Avant-Garde and Shinigami achieved their current status through the existence of superhumans. As a result, the guild was maintained by the individual presence of Lee Chan-taek and Ryu Kwang-ho.


    The story that the Avant-Garde Guild could fall into the hands of Choi Jun-ho would have caused a strong reaction even within the Reaper Guild.


    Ryu Gwang-ho asked the man who was silently lost in thought.


    ¡°Did you feel your limits?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve felt it for a long time.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not as old as me, but you already feel it?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that each person¡¯s feelings may be different?¡±


    ¡°Because, unlike me, you are still young.¡±


    I heard that story 15 years ago. Meanwhile, Ryu Kwang-ho has reached an age where he is looking at retirement, and he has reached an age where he needs to manage his skills to maintain his skills.


    ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore.¡±


    ¡°Well, a lot of time has passed.¡±


    ¡°What do you think of my decision?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who named it Iron Core. If you look at her actions, she¡¯s an absolute fox. ¡°Isn¡¯t he moving quickly to find a way to survive?¡±


    ¡°I will take it as apliment.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a wrong choice. Lee Chan-taek¡¯s expression brightened after hearing Ryu Gwang-ho¡¯s words as high praise. Although he was not known to the public, it was no exaggeration to say that Ryu Gwang-ho was at the peak of his political sense.


    The proof was that despite having the disadvantage of being from North Korea, he was able to grow the Reaper Guild. Despite suffering from all kinds of intrigues and conspiracies, Ryu Gwang-ho firmly maintained his position.


    ¡°What can I do if others want it? ¡°I believe Choi Jun-ho refused.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°I was rejected outright to my face.¡±


    ¡°And yet you won¡¯t give up?¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, I have be even more confident. ¡°I would rmend it again.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask why?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Lee Chan-taek was lost in thought for a moment.


    That moment was still vivid in my mind. The moment Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hand dug into my chest, stirred it, and grabbed my heart. At that time, I felt death, but instead it came as a new opportunity.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I found out that Choi Jun-ho¡¯s abilities are much greater than I thought.¡±


    The ability to recognizetent gifts. What if this is used on all awakened people who don¡¯t have gifts? You will be able to make all awakened members in the guild into gift holders.


    The real value was the ability to identify gifts. If you can utilize this ability appropriately, you can maintain more rtionships and cooperate with powerful people.


    If Choi Jun-ho doesn¡¯t intend to do that, he can form the world¡¯s strongest guild just by improving those around him.


    ¡°Is there anything more amazing about what I¡¯m showing you now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is.¡±


    ¡°So you said you would evaluate level 9.¡±


    ¡°I tried it once, but it failed miserably.¡±


    ¡°You tried that again?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to find out what my level was.¡±


    Ryu Gwang-ho shook his head. Lee Chan-taek was also aware that he had acted immaturely.


    ¡°In the end, persuading Choi Jun-ho will be the key.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°A plus level monster has appeared, so I n to visit again after the hunt is over.¡±


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t you also need to control your household?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    Ryu Gwang-ho is already 65 years old. Rumors of retirement were spreading.


    However, the reason he cannot step down is because the Shinigami Guild maintains its status through his presence.


    However, there was no clear sessor.


    Lee Chan-taek also knew that the atmosphere inside the Reaper Guild was ugly these days.


    Although my situation was different from my own where I felt my own limitations, the situation was simr.


    Ryu Gwang-ho nced at Lee Chan-taek and said.


    ¡°I was thinking about handing it over to Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I have no intention of giving in.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I hand over both?¡±


    I can¡¯t believe two of Korea¡¯s top three guilds think like this.


    Both of them had empty smiles on their faces.


    ¡°What¡¯s even more absurd is that the person concerned has no intention of epting it.¡±


    ¡°I never thought I would be clinging to a man at this age.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    * * *


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while!¡±


    Dahyun Jeong, whom I met after a long time, had changed in many ways. His expression became more confident and his eyes were full of life. Even though she had her hair tied back and was wearing casual jeans and a checkered shirt, her beauty shined.


    It seems like hunting monsters really gave her confidence.


    ¡°how have you been doing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I had a good time.¡±


    ¡°It was quite noisy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Yes, I could hear the wordsing from many ces.¡±


    When Jeong Da-hyun, who had been focusing on arresting viins, started hunting monsters, quite a lot of attention was focused. And her achievements were often covered in articles, and this time her use of a baby monster became a hot topic.


    As a result, several controversies arose, but Jeong Da-hyun did not provide any exnation. It meant that he would stick to his own way.


    The media, realizing its meaning, is saying that my brilliant talent has be corrupted due to my influence, but does that mean I have already be corrupted? First, I remembered the name of the reporter who wrote the article.


    We¡¯ll probably run into each otherter.


    The controversy surrounding Jeong Da-hyun was resolved a few dayster when a plus-level monster appeared.


    What¡¯s the problem in the first ce? Dahyun Jeong studied monsters andbined them with how to achieve better results.


    I was impressed just by the report, but if I had seen it on site, I would have given it high praise.


    ¡°Is hunting monsters an aptitude for you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I feel rewarded every time I hunt.¡±


    This too was a different flow from myst life.


    In myst life, Jeong Da-hyun dealt with viins all the time until she died by my hands.


    The faith that remained unwavering and upright until the end left a deep impression on me. So, I met him in this life and helped him in many ways.


    In this way, Jeong Da-hyeon, who hunts monsters, was born.


    ¡°Are you not going to arrest the viin anymore?¡±


    ¡°Even if they do, it¡¯s at a level where my hands are no longer needed.¡±


    Among the viins who once made Korea tremble with fear, Berserker was restored to his honor, and only the elusive ck Reaper remained. Since the ck Reaper was a viin who did not reveal his whereabouts, it was nearly impossible to track him down and arrest him.


    Dahyun Jeong said that because of my presence, Korea has be the country freest from viins.


    It is said that the National Protection Agency is steadily carrying out operations to arrest viins, so now only minnow-level viins are left.


    ¡°This is also my brother¡¯s credit.¡±


    ¡°You did it all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little bit upset. ¡°I decided I wasn¡¯t needed anymore.¡±


    That is the conclusion Dahyun Jeong came to. Well, I¡¯ve dealt with a lot of viins so far. This will put an end to the theory of natural generation of viins.


    As we continue to process it, we see that the number is decreasing significantly.


    ¡°So you turned into a monster.¡±


    ¡°I thought I could be of more help. ¡°Now that I¡¯m safe from viins, I thought I could contribute more to eradicating monsters.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about those around you?¡±


    ¡°I do it a lot. Especially Commissioner Jeong¡­¡±


    ¡°Why Commissioner Jeong?¡±


    ¡°My brother keeps putting me in a bad light and says I¡¯m going to hunt monsters.¡±


    Hmm, is Jung Joo-ho a ghost?


    Somehow, it seems that the more hair you lose, the sharper your judgment bes.


    Was the hair getting in the way of sharp judgment?


    ¡°Actually, I hope the news doesn¡¯te out, but as the articles keeping out, there are a lot of people like this one who are expressing their concerns about my hunting methods.¡±


    Are you unable to properly appreciate this amazing hunting method?


    I decided to send my support to Dahyun Jeong.


    Hunting methods that utilize the monsters¡¯ habits to maximize efficiency should be encouraged.


    ¡°From what I can see, you are doing well. ¡°What do you think when you see it?¡±


    ¡°Me? I think this is correct. What other people say is nonsense based on ideals and without any practical experience. ¡°At one time, I was swayed by that idealism.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyeon said that all sentimentalments about monster hunting are nonsense.


    He changed from a viin to a monster.


    A clear sense of values has been formed. It wasn¡¯t a bad direction in my opinion.


    It¡¯s okay to kill monsters and viins over and over again. It would be better if the seeds werepletely dried.


    ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, I can just say something. I want you to go hunting for monsters. ¡°You silenced the National Assembly members with these words.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about silence, it¡¯s about wanting people to recognize the difficulties on the ground.¡±


    ¡°But it wasn¡¯t really nned that an unexpected ident would ur on site, right?¡±


    ¡°No way. ¡°I wanted to give you just the right sense of reality.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what it sounds like.¡±


    Ugh, how do you look at people?


    If anyone sees it, it will look like they intentionally tried to kill him.


    I responded by shrugging my shoulders.


    Jeong Da-hyunughed bitterly and changed the topic.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t just my story, there were many stories about my brother as well. Especially the avant-garde story. Are you putting the avant-garde guild under your control?¡±


    ¡°No, I refused.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a good idea to ept it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to have power, but when there are many people who bother my brother, I feel like if I have that power, I won¡¯t be able to say anything.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong told me that power is not necessarily a bad thing.


    It was said that if you have the power of power on your back, you will not have to take on each and every troublesome task, so you will be freer than you are now and your radius of action will be wider.


    That¡¯s all true.


    However, I am well aware of the disadvantages thate with it.


    ¡°Instead, there will be people who believe in my name and run wild here and there.¡±


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s right?¡±


    ¡°I have to kill it every time, but there is no benefit and it is just annoying. ¡°It¡¯s better not to ept it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also true.¡±


    Where is that? Starting with coordination of interests between organizations, conflict should be prevented and the surrounding air should be ventted periodically.


    Nevertheless, what people around memonly say is that I need to have power.


    There must be many advantages that power brings. If I had the charisma and organizational management skills to dominate someone, I would have epted their advice, but not now.


    A guild system armed with rationality and reason is different from a viin who rules through violence and fear.


    I thought there would be more to say, so I changed the topic.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that I¡¯m doing what I want to do right now.¡±


    ¡°My brother¡¯s help was great. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°What is gratitude?¡±


    ¡°Then what about you?¡±


    ¡°me?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything you want to do, brother?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    I was suddenly speechless.


    When I returned to the past, what I wanted to do was clear. By preventing the hematoma from eating away at his mind, he maintains his sanity and does not be a viin, preventing his parents from living a life under surveince. By helping Yunhee develop her talents to the fullest, she is now evaluated as an outstanding talent in the Shinsung Guild.


    But when I think about it, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever thought about what I personally want to do.


    What do I want to do?


    I don¡¯t know because I¡¯ve never thought about it.


    First of all, I wanted to get rid of the annoying league. As he was a guy who got on my nerves, it was clear that he would be a nuisance if I left him alone.


    And the party to which Maxim Geddes belongs. It wasn¡¯t annoying at this point, but there¡¯s a chance it could be a nuisance in the future. I¡¯ll have to watch here for now.


    Well, I guess this is sorting into those to kill and those to watch. It¡¯s not something I really want to do.


    Looking at it like this, it seems like there is nothing I want to do for myself. What is there? Yongyong¡¯s sharp sting made me want to have an obedient pet.


    Then a thought crossed my mind.


    ¡°there is.¡±


    Yes, I took it for granted so much that I forgot about it. Maybe it was quiet for a while and I let my guard down.


    hematoma.


    You have to kill him and put an end to this terrible rtionship. But there is no way for me to kill him now. He can¡¯t take over my body while I¡¯m in good spirits, so he¡¯s probably just watching.


    If it¡¯s currently impossible to get rid of him, you¡¯ll need to get stronger. For that purpose, I will have to work hard and not let down my guard.


    ¡°There¡¯s a guy I want to kill.¡±


    This is the guy who drove me into the abyss of despair. If the opportunity arises, I will never miss it and will not kill you gracefully.


    Well, without realizing it, I was exuding life. When I realized it toote and thought I had chosen the wrong ce, I looked at Jeong Da-hyun, but instead, she was smiling.


    Dahyun Jeong also grew up a lot because she knew how to take on the challenges of her own life resolutely.


    ¡°thank god.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°I have something I want to do. Sometimes when I talk to my brother, he seems like a detached person who wants nothing. ¡°I feel like a religious person.¡±


    Did I do that?


    ¡°So I thought it would suddenly disappear. Not anymore. thank god.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±


    ¡°yes. But I feel sorry for the person who was picked on by my brother.¡±


    hmm.


    As we live, we all see hematomas getting sympathy.


    * * *


    After finishing my conversation with Jeong Da-hyeon, I set out to hunt plus-level monsters.


    The name of the newly appeared monster was ¡®Dodam¡¯ and it was in the form of a wild boar.


    If you see an abandoned building being reduced to dust by the guy¡¯s headbutt, you should deal with it before entering the city.


    Why do all these menacing guys have cute names?


    ¡°Yongyong.¡±


    [Why?]


    He responded to my call by twirling his tail in a awkward posture.


    He seems like a crazy guy.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to find the guy hiding in my mind, right?¡±


    [What is there?]


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a crazy guy hiding.¡±


    [If he¡¯s crazy about you, how hurt is he? Ugh, what kind of janitor am I? How do you find something like that?]


    Otherwise, they will just say no and treat people likeplete filth.


    You¡¯re like a useless self-proimed god.


    Either way, Yongyong was acting wildly, flying around in the air at will.


    ¡°hey.¡±


    [Why?]


    ¡°I want to tame a monster, but is there any way?¡±


    [How do I know that?]


    ¡°Your friend said he did it. Are you sure you can¡¯t do it?¡±


    Yongyong¡¯s head turns to my question.


    It¡¯s over.

 Chapter 156

    Episode 156


    You can tell by looking at Yongyong¡¯s reaction.


    These self-proimed divines arepetitive with each other.


    If you scratch it gently, this reactiones out.


    ¡°No? Your friend tamed a monster and made him a pet monster. ¡°You can¡¯t do it?¡±


    [Do you think I can¡¯t do it?]


    ¡°I¡¯m asking because I don¡¯t think I can do it.¡±


    [Because you can do it.]


    ¡°If you¡¯re having a hard time, why not call your friend over.¡±


    If you bring me in, I might try another opportunity.


    Yongyong raises his eyes at my words.


    [Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking?]


    ¡°You¡¯re saying it¡¯s purely because you want to ask for advice?¡±


    [You¡¯re funny!]


    It¡¯s not over yet.


    Got to the point.


    ¡°Or you can help me. But can you do it?¡±


    [There is!]


    ¡°How do I do it?¡±


    [But it¡¯s easier said than done. They arepletely pickled with hostility towards humans. The thought circuit itself is designed to destroy humans.]


    ¡°You can¡¯t change that?¡±


    [It¡¯s impossible.]


    Ultimately, you can¡¯t do it, right?


    It¡¯s like a useless thing.


    ¡°I heard your friend tamed a monster as a pet.¡±


    [To be precise, it is possible because it is a divine beast. I can do it too. But humans are different.]


    Yongyong then began to exin about monsters.


    The reason why Shinsu was able to make monsters into pets was by overpowering them with differences in ¡®species¡¯ and eliciting their obedience.


    But humans are different.


    It is said that monsters are designed to harbor hostility toward humans right down to their bones, and if you try topletely defeat them, most of them die before that happens.


    That means you just have to break it, right?


    [I heard it¡¯s difficult!]


    ¡°The key will be to break down the hostility.¡±


    [Didn¡¯t you hear me? That¡¯s impossible.]


    ¡°What if I catch a weak monster?¡±


    [¡­That may be possible, but you¡¯re not satisfied with that, right?]


    You have a good eye for seeing. As Yongyong said, what I¡¯m aiming for is to tame at least level 8 plus level harmful monsters.


    However, it is said that this level of monsters can never be tamed, and it was the same during Nuri and Garam.


    Then I¡¯ll have to change my method.


    ¡°How about something like this?¡±


    [Huh?]


    ¡°You¡¯re going to catch a plus-level monster and pull out its heart. And what if I transnt this to a low-level monster?¡±


    [uh? I never thought about that¡­]


    ¡°You adapt step by step.¡±


    [The possibility is low. However, if it is a guy with strong vitality, it might be possible.]


    Looking at Yongyong¡¯s reaction, it seemed like there was a lot of possibility.


    I got the point right.


    A guy with a big head will have a strong sense of hostility towards humans. In that case, low-hazard level monsters with smaller heads still have less hostility. I hunt it down and train it to follow me. My n is to rece the heart of such an obedient monster with a plus level one.


    [There are several problems.]


    Yongyong pointed it out right away.


    First, you need to activate the heart of the plus stage monster you want to transnt. This means that force is constantly being consumed.


    You have to find a monster that suits your aptitude.


    It must be an entity that can continuously appropriate power.


    In other words, it was like transnting an organ, you had to find a suitable monster.


    [But the possibility seems higher than taming the monsters you say are at the plus level.]


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Since Yongyong said it, the hypothesis was correct to some extent.


    Raising and using pets isn¡¯t my thing, but since I was the one who wanted a pet, I guess I¡¯ll have to adapt.


    Now all that¡¯s left is to hunt down monsters and test the hypothesis.


    I immediately headed to Danyang-gun, where Dodam was scheduled to arrive.


    When we arrived at the scene, the residents had evacuated in preparation for the monster¡¯s attack.


    What remained on the front lines were government hunting teams to hunt down rampaging monsters from various ces, personnel from the Awakened Security Office, and civil servants from the Danyang County Office.


    But there were also many reporters. Bringing in reporters when it¡¯s not enough to focus on hunting monsters? Why are government officials here?


    When I saw people who had not seen the Awakening, they seemed hesitant.


    Just looking at it, I wonder if it was done by that side and not this side.


    The first person to greet me was, of course, the mayor of Danyang County. This person is the culprit.


    ¡°Thank you foring, Choi Jun-ho Choin.¡±


    ¡°Was it the governor who called the reporters?¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. ¡°I want to let you know about the heroic actions of Superhuman Choi Jun-ho, who works tirelessly day and night to hunt monsters¡­ Ugh!¡±


    When I hear bullshit like this, my allergy kicks in and my hands go out first. I broke the reporter¡¯s camera as he pressed the shutter with a wave of my hand.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Now the people¡¯s right to know¡­.¡±


    ¡°To watch with death?¡±


    Are there still reporters who say such bullshit?


    Once you spray it with life, it bes quiet. I guess he had no intention of risking death.


    I spoke to the Awakened Security Office staff.


    ¡°Let them all out.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes!¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho is superhuman! ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The governor of Danyang County struggled and shouted even though he was out of breath. I think my breath smells because I¡¯m in a bad mood.


    ¡°Close your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Now wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°Shut up before I try harder.¡±


    ¡°Oops!¡±


    For his own political gain, he brought a bunch of reporters to a ce where they needed to be quiet, focused, and calm. This is tantly interfering with hunting.


    Of course, I wasn¡¯t talking about me, but other awakened people. I don¡¯t really care about them, but at least it doesn¡¯t stop me from risking my life for someone else.


    Anyway, how do we dispose of this trash? Because of his actions, a monster could have been unleashed on the city, so should we use that as an excuse?


    I thought about it that far and then immediately shook my head.


    ¡­I came forward, but I don¡¯t think that will work. Hunting plus level monsters isn¡¯t that difficult for me.


    I looked around and saw that everyone watching the situation was silent. It would have to be that way. Because what the governor of Danyang did was so absurd.


    It¡¯s not up to the people here to sort things out. I called Myeong-guk Cheon.


    ¨C Choi Jun-ho, did something happen?


    ¡°Yes, it happened.¡±


    -Is there anything that needs to be done at the Blue House? If you tell me, I will quickly rush to take care of it. No, I will go there.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe. ¡°The county governor here arbitrarily dragged reporters in and set them up.¡±


    -¡­I will handle it.


    ¡°Oh, I already took care of it. ¡°Please do not disturb me from now on.¡±


    -yes? Are you sure you killed me?


    I don¡¯t know what happened to my image.


    Anyone who sees him will think he¡¯s killing everyone he can get his hands on.


    Well, now that I think about it, there are overwhelmingly more people killed than saved.


    Still, I only killed the ones I wanted to kill.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him, I just subdued him.¡±


    -after! Fortunately, the. All right. Please leave the rest to me.


    After all, it¡¯s reliable.


    After finishing the phone call with Cheon Myeong-guk, I threw away the unconscious Danyang County Governor. After receiving a report on Dodam¡¯s location, he instructed the hunting team to defend their respective areas.


    I can handle the rest myself.


    After that, I headed to the ce where Sobaek Mountain is located to deal with Dodam.


    * * *


    Looks like a huge dump truck.


    This is my impression after seeing Dodam. Why was this guy given this name? I understand the intention was to make people not afraid of monsters, but I thought it didn¡¯t really match Nuri¡¯s appearance.


    [You look ignorant.]


    Yongyong was thinking the same thing as me. It had the shape of a wild boar and was 15 meters tall and looked ignorant.


    ¡°Let¡¯s catch it first.¡±


    I kicked the air and went forward andnded in front of Dodam.


    It looks bigger up close.


    When Dodam saw me, his eyes became bloodshot and he began to emit a terrifying force.


    Woooooo!


    I snorted and my whole body was engulfed in force. The enormously sized guy started running towards me with ferocious energy.


    This is an incredibly ignorant attack.


    I kicked the ground and dodged his attack. And a mine was inserted into the nape of the neck. Still, I don¡¯t give up. The guy who ignored the mine passed by where I was and tore the tall tree to shreds in the collision, as if he couldn¡¯t ovee the momentum. It didn¡¯t stop there, it collided with a cliff in the distance.


    Then the cliff in front of me copsed.


    Coo! thud! Gurgling! Kkwagwagwang!


    A small rock mountain flew away?


    [and! That¡¯s really ignorant.]


    I also agreed with Yongyong¡¯s sentiments.


    It was an attack that could be said to be ignorant. No, is it just a headbutt? A huge stone tomb emerged from the spreading dust.


    After a while, Dodam, who had been buried in a pile of stones, appeared. As hard as the leather was, it was intact without any scratches.


    What should I say about this? Hummer? bulldozer? It felt like I was going to push away everything in front of me.


    Looking at me, Dodam showed his will to live again. He is so straightforward and strong that he is ignorant. If you go head-to-head with this guy, it will be a durability battle to see who will break first.


    There is no need to go along with ignorant methods.


    I pulled out Nuri and charged at him first, moved aside, and cast a st of des on the guy¡¯s neck.


    As the dizzying storm of des tore through his skin, Dodam screamed and twisted his whole body.


    [Die.]


    When I conveyed my murderous intent through Hye-gwang Sim-eo, the guy who suffered the mental attack stopped. Meanwhile, arge hole was drilled in his neck.


    Grrrr!


    Even though his fatal vital point was pierced, Dodam screamed and struggled.


    I almost got caught up in it without being able to pick Nuri. I stepped back and watched, and saw that even though blood was gushing out, its eyes were fixed on me. My eyes werepletely rolled back.


    At this level, I think he¡¯s just going crazy.


    I looked at Yongyong, who was leisurely flying around, and asked.


    ¡°This won¡¯t be able to be tamed, right?¡±


    [Absolutely not!]


    I just tried it once. It was like a wild boar running wild. As they ran wild in all directions, the forest was devastated and the ground was torn up in various ces as if a bomb had been dropped.


    Imagine this guy in the middle of the city.


    Even if the hunt is sessful, the city will be devastated.


    I jumped on the back of the rampaging guy. He twisted his whole body to throw me off, but it was just a low-level struggle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish.¡±


    After stabbing Nuri once again, he twisted it and cast a storm of des. As an enormous amount of force prated the wound, Dodam screamed in sorrow and struggled, then his movements subsided.


    thud!


    ¡°Ignorant guy.¡±


    It onlysted a moment, but it moved over 30 meters. If I hadn¡¯t been wearing a force shield, I would have been buried in the dense forest and my limbs would have been broken like a puppet.


    I clicked my tongue and told him the news that the hunt was over, then cut open his chest and took out his heart.


    I guess I should make good use of this and make a pet. It will take some time for the cleaning team toe, so let¡¯s take a look around and give it a try.


    At that time, I saw Yongyong eating his appetite next to me.


    [looks delicious. It looks fresh.]


    ¡°What?¡±


    [No, it¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry about me.]


    Yongyong must have liked this monster¡¯s heart. I¡¯ll have to get another er and use it as bait. I got some good information.


    ¡°Are there any monsters around?¡±


    [There are things running away from there. Are you going to try it right away?]


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    With the help of Yongyong¡¯s radar, I set out to find a nearby monster.


    The method is to subjugate the one with a lower level of harm first and then rece the heart.


    But problems arose from the first step.


    ¡°You don¡¯t listen to what I say?¡±


    [It¡¯s because the hostility is strong. Should I go to a lower level?]


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The monster I just hunted seemed to be level 6 harmful, but it had to be lowered further. I have no hobby of raising a weak child step by step. I thought it wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    ¡°huh?¡±


    It was then. I reflexively turned my head to the gaze I felt from afar.


    [Huh?]


    Yongyong had the same reaction. That means it is not an illusion.


    ¡°Did you feel it too?¡±


    [I felt like something was looking at me, but I didn¡¯t feel very good. It¡¯s not easy to feel this way¡­]


    I was the same as not feeling very good. What can I say, it felt like I was being searched from head to toe with persistent searching eyes.


    Added to this is the hostility towards me.


    ¡°Shall I chase you?¡±


    [You won¡¯t find it? It disappeared right away. He ran away.]


    Yongyong was as he said. If you can no longer detect its presence, it means that it has hidden its force.


    The monster hides its power? This is a phenomenon I have never seen before.


    I thought this was a troublesome guy. When I get back, I¡¯ll see if there were any other monster reactions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    [Yes.]


    * * *


    The Earth Dragon looked at the mountain in front of him with burning eyes.


    There is an ¡®enemy¡¯ in front of me who killed his child and wife.


    A wife whose child¡¯s neck was strangely twisted died with blood flowing all over her body.


    They lost everything without even being able to find the bodies of their dead family members. In the wake of his family¡¯s death, the Earth Dragon swore revenge.


    From then on, the steps to increase strength began.


    He faced monsters stronger than himself and fought against many.


    There were moments of crisis, but he was thest one standing. The Earth Dragon grew stronger by eating the enemies it defeated.


    I wanted to express my anger right away and kill my enemy.


    But it didn¡¯t work. The enemy was so strong that it gave me goosebumps. He easily dealt with an enemy that even he couldn¡¯t predict.


    You must be stronger than you are now. Only by gaining the power to transcend everything will you be able to take revenge and destroy the world that has targeted you and your family.


    It was time to gain strength.


    To deal with the enemy who tore his children to pieces and caused his wife tomit suicide.


    After controlling his anger and losing his momentum, the Earth Dragon quietly turned around.

 Chapter 157

    Episode 157


    Bang!


    Danyang County Governor Kwon Un-jeong mmed the desk. Papers poured out and made a mess on the floor, but because of what had happened a moment ago, I didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    No, rather, the urge to kick more bloomed.


    Even though I tried to control my anger, I couldn¡¯t control it.


    ¡°Choi Junho! ¡°No matter how superhuman you are, you can¡¯t believe you ignore me like this!¡±


    All I had to do was take one picture. However, the guy rejected even that andmitted violence against himself. I heard that he was an expert, but it was like this. Even if I tried to move on, there was no forgiveness.


    I know that this guy is overconfident in his own strength. But the insult inflicted on him was beyond imagination.


    For him, who was born in Danyang-gun, ruled like an emperor, and was eagerly aiming to run for a member of the National Assembly, Danyang-gun was his world and he was nning to use it as a stepping stone to advance into the wider world.


    How dare you do something like that to yourself? I will never forget the contempt I received from Choi Jun-ho.


    It was around the time when I was burning with revenge.


    A secretary came in with a knock from outside.


    ¡°Old County Governor.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°They say Choi Jun-ho has finished hunting.¡±


    ¡°Why are you telling me that? ¡°Once it¡¯s over, he¡¯ll disappear on his own!¡±


    ¡°The governor told me to report it¡­.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Tell them to go back on their own! ¡°If you go, sprinkle some salt!¡±


    Meeting Choi Jun-ho was the worst meeting that I never wanted to deal with again.


    Kwon Woon-jeong frowned as he looked at the secretary who did not leave even after speaking to him.


    Was he this tactless? If I get nominated, I¡¯ll have to rece him with a smart guy. It would be right to put new alcohol in a new bag.


    ¡°What else is there?¡±


    ¡°The party leader says he can¡¯t contact the county governor.¡±


    ¡°Representative?¡±


    Kwon Woon-jeong¡¯s expression changedpletely. The leader of the opposition party is a person in power who can exercise the right to nominate candidates in the general election that will take ce shortly thereafter. It was a golden copper rope that could be connected only by using all kinds of strings.


    And after a lot of effort, we seeded in tying the knot in the center some time ago and were able to gain an advantageous position in the nomination process.


    Does the central government recognize the insult they suffered?


    ¡°Connect now! No, I will contact you. ¡°Go out.¡±


    The relieved secretary went out and Kwon Un-jeong immediately tried to contact the party leader. His arrogant posture changed to polite, and his voice calmed down a few times.


    After a while, the call was connected, and Kwon Woon-jeong opened his mouth, making an action as if he was bowing his head.


    ¡°CEO! ¡°I heard you were looking for me.¡±


    But what came back was Noh Ho-seong.


    -Governor Kwon! Hey you bastard! Are you crazy now?


    ¡°Yes yes? What if I did something wrong¡­.¡±


    ¨C I heard you shed with Choi Jun-ho? Are you crazy now? Even if you use your best effort to avoid it, you end up causing an incident by meeting a guy with a hat that looks like a bomb? Are you crazy? Are you going to kill us all? uh? Are you a spy sent by the ruling party?


    ¡°Oh no.¡±


    -No, no! We could all die because of you!


    Woonjeong Kwon felt like his hair was turning white. Then he said whatever came to mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I just thought I would leave a photo since I wasing to Danyang-gun. Don¡¯t you know that if you take a picture with a superhuman, it can be useful in many ways, and if you pay the corresponding price, you can mutually help each other¡­¡±


    -You mean, that¡¯s why we risked our lives?


    It didn¡¯t work at all.


    ¡°Well, I think there is some misunderstanding. I will go up to Seoul. ¡°I will meet with the representative and exin in detail.¡±


    -shut up!


    ¡°yes?¡±


    -Do you think things will be resolved with that excuse? I¡¯m going to throw away everything you¡¯ve been living in that small town, so if you want to survive, shut up and cooperate. Stop!


    The call ended before Kwon Woon-jeong could make an excuse.


    I made a nk expression as I recalled the conversation we had a while ago.


    Could it be that you are reacting this way because of your meeting with Choi Jun-ho?


    I said it was amazing, but is it this much power?


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I instinctively felt that my future was messed up.


    * * *


    What is it?


    I was returning from hunting, but the stares I felt at thest moment made me feel uneasy.


    What on earth? If I and Yongyong can sense it at the same time, it would mean that it has substance. If so, I should have caught it right away, but it was difficult to guess what it was because it was so secretly hidden.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    [Of course you should know, right?]


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Yongyong looked bewildered at my response of not knowing.


    No, you can¡¯t even ask. He¡¯s a strange guy.


    [Have you ever done something you wanted?]


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    [Then you can think about it among them.]


    ¡°There are so many that I don¡¯t know which one is the right answer.¡±


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong makes a cheeky and absurd expression. Anyone who sees it will think that you cause a lot of idents.


    Well, to be precise, even if there was an ident, the cleanup was done neatly. Why would they say that I boldly invaded and went to assassinate them? It was a promise to me that I wouldpletely erase the witnesses and make it look like an assassination.


    If you sloppily keep an enemy alive, there will be consequencester, so it may be right to get rid of them while you can.


    But when I think about the number of people who actually have a grudge against me, there are too many.


    It¡¯s just strange that monsters are like that. Did the monster have the intelligence to calcte that in the first ce?


    ¡°Can monsters be smart?¡±


    [Then do you know that there are only idiots who get bullied by you all the time?]


    ¡°Is it possible that a smart guy can grow into a new level?¡±


    [¡­I don¡¯t like it, but that kind of guy sometimes appears. That¡¯s the heart I gave you. However, considering all aspects, it is far inferior to a divine beast!]


    My guess is that the monster is at the Plus Plus stage.


    It¡¯s weaker than the Shinsu, but it¡¯s probably at least a threat.


    If Shinsoo is a human, Plus Plus is like a hunting dog?


    When you put it this way, it doesn¡¯t seem very strong.


    A guy like that is even smart?


    Yongyong added that it is said that if a monster undergoes some kind of awakening, it can have powerparable to that of a divine beast, but such cases are very rare. Even if you reach that stage, it takes a long time to learn how to properly handle power.


    Well, there are a lot of conditions.


    [We understand all things in the world through practice, but monsters learn instinctively by being stimted by the world. Just like humans, monsters also have differences in talent and intelligence.]


    Naturally, monsters with higher intelligence have a higher chance of bing stronger.


    Learn how to utilize your own power.


    It¡¯s terrifying just to hear that that incredible body can be put to good use.


    [So, you should have rued a fair amount of resentment.]


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but have you ever held a grudge?]


    This is my first time seeing you.


    Yongyong¡¯s bewildered expression.


    [Do I have such a thing?]


    ¡°Not if I don¡¯t have it.¡±


    [You¡¯re trying to cover it up clumsily.]


    Well, it was a failure to cover it up with Yongyong.


    [and! You are a truly evil person!]


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?¡±


    [That¡¯s funny! Do you know everything?]


    You noticed. Yongyong has appeared in the world and seems to be bing more perceptive.


    It was obvious that if I said more, I would be cornered, so I changed the topic.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I can¡¯t figure out where to go. ¡°Who are you really?¡±


    Since there is no one to guess, there is a possibility that it is just a monster.


    A monster handles its momentum in such detail? And do you have the intelligence to judge the other person¡¯s opinions? I didn¡¯t think it was a very good sign.


    ¡­Of course, this is a personal wish and my karma must have exploded somewhere.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    [Have you noticed it now?]


    I seriously reflected while ignoring Yongyong¡¯sment.


    If I had cleaned things up more thoroughly, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Since I was not in a situation where I was being chased, I guess my guard was rxed.


    In the past, I thought it would pretend to be dead even if I killed a monster, so I made sure to kill it about three times.


    It doesn¡¯t even happen these days.


    I will have to confirm and kill more clearly in the future. If you pierce a hole in the heart, slit the throat, and destroy everything inside, you won¡¯t be able to revive.


    [Ugh, what are you? I felt a very evil energy right now!]


    As I was quietly making my resolutions, I heard Yongyong whining.


    People are trying to make sure, but they¡¯re getting in the way.


    * * *


    After returning to Seoul after hunting monsters, I held a brief press conference at the Blue House.


    Reporters always had a lot of questions. In addition to how I hunted, additional questions were asked about the trouble I had with the Danyang County Governor, whether I had any additional meetings with Lee Chan-taek, whether there was any other coboration with the Holy Guild, Berserker¡¯s whereabouts, etc.


    Then I heard that the governor of Danyang resigned citing his shorings, but I don¡¯t know why. Why does a man who seems to live for his own good taste like that?


    ¡°I guess the opposition party was surprised by your behavior and made you resign.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Berserker This guy is making me out to be a bad guy. Even though the governor of Danyang County was an eyesore, he acted on the spot and that was the end.


    ¡°You may think so, but you are not the opposition party.¡±


    [That¡¯s right, a person whose expiration date is slightly past understands the situation well.]


    With Yongyong helping from the side, a great coboration ispleted.


    It would be better to say that I am the source of all evil.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re not afraid of the aftermath?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t all I see torn, cut, and broken?¡±


    ¡­Usually that¡¯s enough to freak you out, right?


    I guess Berserker just got used to sparring with me and left. Is this what immunity is? The other guys died before that, but the one that survived is on a different scale.


    Then I have to use my special move too.


    ¡°But when can I see my nephew?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°You said you were my fan? ¡°I¡¯m also curious about what my nephew¡¯s face looks like.¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s our family business. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°A guy like that would abandon his family for a long time?¡±


    ¡°Grunt.¡±


    I guess I have nothing to say. I understand because I was in the same situation in myst life. So, I am trying to see my nephew who is my fan. It¡¯s all for Berserker?


    ¡°Anyway, once you see my face, you¡¯ll feel more at ease, right? I won¡¯t do anything else, so just introduce me. ¡°You should upload your image so it will be easier when doing various things in the future.¡±


    ¡°Are you really not going to do anything else?¡±


    ¡°How on earth are you looking at me? What can you do? Did you think I would behave like you?¡±


    I also know how to distinguish between people.


    But looking at his reaction, I feel like he is a major viin with whom I should never interact.


    The Great Viin Project is on hiatus, which is unfair.


    ¡°That too.¡±


    Wow, why is it so hard to just look at my nephew¡¯s face?


    [They say this is a good thing for self-employment.]


    One day, I will tell my tamed pet to bite Yongyong once.


    * * *


    I found several monsters to tame, but it wasn¡¯t easy to select a target.


    If the level of harmfulness was high, it would rebel violently and die, and if it obeyed a person with a low level of harmfulness, it would not be able to withstand the power radiating from Dodam¡¯s heart and would explode and die.


    ¡°Tsk tsk.¡±


    These days, monsters have no grit. They have no guts. As I struggle to survive, I have to somehow digest my strength, but I don¡¯t have that kind of temperament.


    So, I feel eyes on me from the side. Yongyong is looking at me with surprised eyes.


    ¡°why?¡±


    [I saw it for the first time. A person who speaks of grit to monsters.]


    ¡°Do monsters have no grit?¡±


    [There must be this, right?]


    ¡°Then you said the right thing.¡±


    [That¡¯s true, but¡­]


    What¡¯s so unusual about that? When I show no sign of concern, Yongyong sighs.


    Just looking at that makes me feel like I¡¯m helpless.


    ¡°Even if the level is lower, I need to bring in someone with a developed survival instinct and grit.¡±


    [Could there be such a monster?]


    ¡°The world of monsters is much more violent than the world of humans. If you look inside, there are many interesting things to see.¡±


    It¡¯s been a while since I remembered the time when I had a hematoma. When I was being chased, I often used monsters to elude the chase team.


    The world of monsters is a strict system of strength against meat. When they are young, they are protected by their parents, but if the parents die, the young must survive in a harsh environment.


    Such guys have a strong survival instinct and a thirst for power.


    If I don¡¯t have the one I want, I¡¯ll have to pick up one with qualifications and raise it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the outskirts.¡±


    If an extreme situation is created, a pearl hidden in the soil will reveal itself.


    * * *


    The border between southern Gyeonggi-do and Chungcheong-do.


    This ce, devoid of human presence, is a world of monsters. The center of the forest, which was rich in food, was taken over by powerful monsters as their territory, while weaker monsters moved around the center, weaker monsters moved to the outskirts, and weaker monsters were pushed out of the forest.


    An environment where you cannot survive unless you are strong.


    The monsters engaged in a fiercepetition for survival and lived by establishing an established order.


    Then one day.


    Lightning struck an ecosystem that seemed tost forever.


    It¡¯s literally a thunderbolt.


    As a result, the forest ecosystem copsed. The monsters that were absolute predators were killed, and the monsters that had established their own territories ran rampant.


    The surrounding area became hell as some monsters fought to upy an empty territory and others to upy a new territory.


    And at the end of the forest, on an abandonednd, a monster was dying.


    It was a wolf cub, only about 80cm long.


    The wolf cub, whose stomach had been pierced, was bleeding and moving with difficulty, cackling.


    Both eyes were filled with the passion for survival. If you reach a ce where there are no more predators, you can survive.


    The wolf cub had a hard time moving to its safe home.


    But I am gradually losing strength. If we continue like this, we won¡¯t be able to move anymore. I had no strength because I hadn¡¯t eaten anything for several days. If you don¡¯t move from here you will die.


    I felt sorry for dying helplessly without being able to avenge my parents. The wolf cub did not want to die like this.


    [Do you want to live?]


    A shadow fell in front of the wolf cub. The wolf cub raised his head and saw. It was apletely different creature from what I had seen in the forest. Although it possessed a frighteningly great power, no hostility was felt.


    The creature gave the wolf cub a choice.


    [Obey me. Then I will give you strength.]


    The wolf cub was worried.


    Currently, he couldn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t want to die in vain like this. If I could survive and gain strength, I would dly serve this creature as my master.


    I leaned over as much as I could and turned it over. It was a gesture signifying submission.


    Then, suddenly, I felt my whole body bing warm. What was welling up inside was vitality. The wolf cub fell asleep, feeling as if it was being held in its mother¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick it up and try it out.¡±


    If you can¡¯t adapt and rebel, you can deal with it then.


    The wolf cub did not understand thest words.

 Chapter 158

    Episode 158


    : Well, the monster I saved after blowing up a forest was a very small and delicate one.


    When are we going to raise this guy and make him do his job?


    I thought it would take a long time. Because raising it is not my style. Isn¡¯t there someone who is stronger, more determined, and has a more desperate will to live?


    Anyway, Yongyong walked around the wolf cub and gave his own opinion.


    [I think I got it right? It seems like it has a will to live and gratitude towards its owner who saved it from a crisis. I think it will be useful if you train it well.]


    ¡°It will take a long time, right?¡±


    [Were you worried about that? You¡¯re really greedy.]


    ¡°I said that because it¡¯s better to be quick.¡±


    It¡¯s okay to get angry over that.


    Although I didn¡¯t really like the way he spoke, Yongyong had a good look in his eyes, so I decided to trust him and take him with him.


    Because monsters know monsters well. No, because it¡¯s a god, is it a different species? Anyway, it looks simr to me, so let¡¯s go with that.


    Previously.


    ¡°I guess I acted a little extravagantly.¡±


    An entire forest waspletely blown away. Although we have taken care of three harmful level 7 monsters and ten harmful level 6 monsters, other monsters will go crazy.


    There will be a fiercepetition among themselves, and a few of them will jump out.


    Since those guys are low grade, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to stop them. I called Myeong-guk Cheon and told him to mobilize a hunting team, then took care of a few more fish that caught my eye and returned to Seoul.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat and grow up quickly.¡±


    The wolf cub was, after all, a monster. It whined as if it was about to die, then ate the monster meat and one heart I gave it, and began to glow brightly.


    I was envious of the monster because it seemed to be equipped with super regeneration and physical strengthening.


    As Yongyong said, recovery and stamina seem to be innate. When my body grows a little more, I will have to rece the monster¡¯s heart. I hope I can survive without repeating trial and error.


    No, if this fails, should I try raising several animals at the same time?


    [Can you endure that annoying thing?]


    That¡¯s true again. If you see several monsters buzzing, you might want to hunt them down first.


    ¡°what¡¯s this? cute!¡±


    When I returned home, Yunhee, who was sitting on the sofa, saw the wolf cub and approached me with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s a monster.¡±


    ¡°what? really?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    Yunhee was frightened by the word ¡°monster¡± and took a step back, but when she saw the wolf cub¡¯s eyes, she came back. Even monsters can be forgiven if they are cute.


    I thought they were going to get mad and ask me to kick them out.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly bring a monster?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to try timing it.¡±


    ¡°Is it timed? Is that why you are so calm? ¡°If you see a normal human being, you will first show hostility.¡±


    The guard waspletely rxed.


    As Yunhee squatted down and stroked its head, the wolf cub panted and waggled its tail. He¡¯s a wolf cub, but why does he act like an innocent puppy?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do any timing. So get away.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re going to keep this cuteness to yourself? no!¡±


    Before that, shouldn¡¯t we think about how dangerous monsters are?


    Even though I told her, Yunhee was reckless. Instead, he said the wolf cub was being naughty and took him to the bathroom and started making him take a shower.


    Even though it was a monster, I thought it wascent.


    They¡¯ll have to catch me soon and have me rearrange my mind.


    [Aren¡¯t you worrying too much?]


    ¡°Because monsters can show their teeth at any time.¡±


    [In my opinion, your younger brother is more dangerous than the monster?]


    Well, I admit that.


    Yongyong has good eyes.


    ¡°Because we won¡¯t be together for long anyway.¡±


    It¡¯s just a matter of getting to know each other for a little while and you can just watch with a smile. If you don¡¯t ept the monster¡¯s heart anyway, your body will explode and you will die.


    It was a bit annoying to see this scruffy guy clinging to me, but it¡¯s nice that they let me take a shower.


    Next time, I will teach them how to wash themselves.


    * * *


    Sometimes, when I look back at my current position, it doesn¡¯t feel real.


    I, who was called a viin who would destroy the world, has be a superman who protects the country and its citizens.


    Sometimes it feels strange that people who were always hostile to me now trust and cheer me on.


    But it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like the current situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s rather good.¡±


    If you change your perspective just a little, you can live without changing your values too much.


    It¡¯s a pity that I wasn¡¯t able to do it in myst life because I was immature.


    There are many reasons why I became a superhuman.


    First of all, I wanted to show my son that he was living the right life because he didn¡¯t want to disappoint his parents by getting another chance to correct his mistakes.


    And for the superman, there is a limited but certain freedom.


    Because of his high status, it was important that people around him couldn¡¯t mess with him. Although I work for my country and am called upon to do many troublesome tasks, I am willing topromise.


    The most crucial thing is that even if you kill a viin you don¡¯t like, you can receive praise instead of criticism.


    It¡¯s not an excuse, but when I first became a hematoma, the number of viins was much higher than the number of hunters who died by my hands.


    Later, the number of people who rushed to kill me and killed me increased.


    ¡°It¡¯s an excuse.¡±


    If I had been more careful in the first ce, it wouldn¡¯t have developed into a hematoma.


    I didn¡¯t really care, but looking at the reactions of those around me these days, I realize that my status has increased a lot.


    The reason is that my name started toe up all over the ce in the election where the atmosphere was slowly heating up.


    There were also reports that I said something I didn¡¯t say, and stories poured out that I cooperated with the opposition party one day and the ruling party the other day.


    No fact checking? If you look at the article that came out today, I ate lunch alone 17 times.


    It is not very pleasant to see such lies running rampant.


    ¡°There is a public opinion poll that shows that if you show off your closeness to Superin, you are sure to win.¡±


    Go Ye-jin, whom I met after a long time, said with her eyes shining brightly. In the heat of the general election, they were igniting their will, saying that there was no other atmosphere as difficult to draw aggro as these days.


    Is this a fish out of water?


    ¡°At Team Leader Jin¡¯s request, we are requesting various media outlets to refrain, but I don¡¯t think it will be easy. Politicians often turn a blind eye and lie to get elected!¡±


    This is not very good news for me.


    Go Ye-jin said she agreed and looked at the wolf cub sitting next to me, quietly wagging its tail.


    ¡°But the pet is so cute!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I just kept it for a little while.¡±


    ¡°I thought Choin had brought in a new family member. The puppy is so cute. ¡°Maybe it could be popr if we make it a mascot that symbolizes the superhuman?¡±


    Unfortunately, that won¡¯t happen.


    But this guy is a wolf cub, and everyone sees him as a puppy. I wondered if I should correct it now, but I didn¡¯t feel the need to.


    Go Ye-jin also read my meaning and changed the topic.


    A recent hot topic in political circles was the resignation of Danyang County Governor. As the story spread that I had resigned simply because I went against my wishes, my name became more and more popr in the general election frenzy.


    Since there was nothing to hide, I exined the greed shown by the governor of Danyang County.


    Go Ye-jin¡¯s eyes sparkled as if she thought it was an aggressive content.


    ¡°The county governor, who couldn¡¯t understand the topic, made the installer Choin snort and the opposition leader get restless and resign!¡±


    ¡­damn I lost. If it were me, I would have clicked the moment I saw the title of the article.


    If Go Ye-jin had be an awakened person, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have lived long due to excessive aggro.


    I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing, because the result was that I became a more famous reporter than the waiting list.


    ¡°I will polish it well and send it out.¡±


    I hope so, but I don¡¯t think it will be easy.


    As I finished the interview and was waiting for the next customer, a wolf cub rubbed its body against me.


    Is it a struggle to survive?


    [It¡¯s not? I think he¡¯s expressing gratitude to his owner for saving his life.]


    But even so, I have no intention of paying attention to it. Since its purpose is clear, it¡¯s up to the wolf cub to adapt to it and survive.


    [Rather than keep calling him a wolf cub, why don¡¯t you at least give him a name?]


    Is there any reason to give a name to someone who might die?


    [You really have no mercy.]


    Yongyong was so annoyed that I had no choice but to give him a name.


    ¡°From now on, you will be an asshole.¡±


    [Wow, your naming sense is really bad.]


    Anyway, you are Yongyong.


    As I was bickering with Yongyong, a customer, Lee Chan-taek, came to visit.


    * * *


    The moment he expressed his intention to join Choi Jun-ho, he was rejected, but his will became stronger as he got a glimpse of some of his abilities.


    In a world that will be more difficult in the future, we must hold on to Choi Jun-ho.


    That is Lee Chan-taek¡¯s sense and secret of living until now.


    ¡®Negotiations with Choi Jun-ho are concluded.¡¯


    It is quitemon for a guild led by a superhuman to fall under the umbre of another faction.


    Lee Chan-taek, who felt his own limitations, found a way to rise further through the opportunity Choi Jun-ho gave him, but it actually served as an opportunity to gain confidence.


    The children showed signs of dissatisfaction with this decision. However, unlike himself, Chan-taek Lee had no intention of passing on the avant-garde guild to his children who grew up wealthy.


    So I asked again.


    ¡°Please ept the avant-garde guild.¡±


    ¡°I declined thatst time.¡±


    ¡°Maybe my thoughts have changed in the meantime.¡±


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t changed.¡±


    It is an avant-garde guild with an immediate value of 100 trillion won. I didn¡¯t know there would be someone who would refuse even if I asked them to ept this.


    I would have felt bad if someone else had rejected it. No, he might have felt insulted and challenged him to a fight.


    But I thought it was possible because it was Choi Jun-ho. A being with desires that arepletely different from other people. This gave me trust because he was a type of person you could never find around you.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re concerned that they¡¯ll act carelessly with your name on their backs.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any hobbies that I neglect.¡±


    ¡°I can do that. ¡°It¡¯s also my specialty.¡±


    It¡¯s something I¡¯ve done my whole life. Lee Chan-taek was confident that he could do it without any noise.


    In fact, I even thought that I would do better if I had the shadow of Choi Jun-ho.


    The sense of security that the name Choi Jun-ho brought when we became part of the same group as when we maintained a vague friendly rtionship was beyond imagination.


    ¡®Plus, you can easily hunt monsters.¡¯


    How could the news of Danyang County Governor¡¯s resignation be greater than the news of the Plus monster hunt?


    For Choi Jun-ho, hunting plus level monsters is no longer a hot topic.


    It was a scenery that could only be seen in Korea.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°That just sounded quite appealing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Establishing a force is something we need to think about more, so shall we talk slowly and check the homework?¡±


    ¡°¡­what test?¡±


    Did you have something to do? Lee Chan-taek felt puzzled.


    ¡°I told you the types of gifts that can be unlocked, but you didn¡¯t even train ordingly? Of course, you have to train with all your strength.¡±


    ¡°Oh, of course I did my best.¡±


    For the first time in a long time, I worked hard and devoted myself to training. Since a clear direction was set, the efficiency was not bad.


    Humans are animals that can only thrive if they have hope.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡±


    Lee Chan-taek, who was only trying to discuss joining Choi Jun-ho, moved to his seat as if he was being dragged away. Berserker, whom I had seen several times from afar, was there.


    I heard that you recently ascended to the rank of superhuman. However, the moment I stood in front of him, I was exposed to Berserker¡¯s momentum and my evaluation went up several levels.


    ¡°¡­Berserker.¡±


    If I didn¡¯t know what a gift was, I wouldn¡¯t have been a match for it. However, many things have changed in the meantime, and he trained as best he could.


    It will not be an easy match. Nevertheless, Lee Chan-taek burned with motivation. If he shows a different side here, wouldn¡¯t Choi Jun-ho¡¯s thoughts also change?


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s instructions as he approached Berserker sounded fragmented.


    ¡°Lots of¡­ roll¡­ small hairs¡­ so they don¡¯t roll.¡±


    ¡°I get it.¡±


    Is what I just heard true?


    Lee Chan-taek confirmed that Choi Jun-ho and Berserker exchanged meaningful nces.


    ¡°Wait a minute, what are you saying¡­¡±


    Lee Chan-taek tried to say something, but was silenced by Berserker standing in front of him.


    That day, I learned how a person can roll over while feeling the threat of death without dying.


    * * *


    It¡¯s a series of very annoying things.


    Lee Chan-taek, who kept asking to be put under his wing, was also not happy about me being repeatedly summoned in the general election atmosphere.


    However, if you tell the media, it will be reproduced and expanded. In the end, the only ce to talk was the president.


    ¡°That¡¯s how intense the situation is.¡±


    Politicians can do that because they are faced with the question of 4 years of unemployment or 4 years of guaranteed work, but it didn¡¯t look good for my name toe up in the middle of it all.


    ¡°If it¡¯s going to be like this, it¡¯s better.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°My name keepsing up. Should I calmly intervene?¡±


    ¡°¡­hmm! ¡°Hehehe.¡±


    The presidentughed awkwardly at my words. I meant it as a joke, but it was taken seriously and it was rather absurd.


    It¡¯s deste to live in a society where jokes don¡¯t work.


    ¡°It¡¯s a joke.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness. ¡°I was just wondering if that was the case.¡±


    I was embarrassed that I had said this for no reason. At some point, I felt like I was someone who would do anything.


    Anyway, my thoughts were clear. There are some politicians I like and some I don¡¯t, but unless I have established political insight, I n to watch and not intervene.


    If something strange is confirmed, you can interver.


    I expressed my thoughts to the President.


    ¡°I am nning to leave for the time being on an external mission as an excuse. How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°You mean vacation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, there is a guy doing bad things near the border, so I¡¯m going to take this opportunity to catch him.¡±


    The president¡¯s expression changed suddenly.


    ¡°¡­Maybe he¡¯s not a Chinese superhuman?¡±


    ¡°no. ¡°He is just a cult leader who specializes in deceiving people.¡±


    I nned to use this opportunity to find the guy who was using brainwashing and get rid of the embarrassment.


    It¡¯s not yet time to stretch, but the butterfly effect caused by me returning to the past is quiterge, and confusion is delicious food for it, so it may have increased its power.


    Since I¡¯ve lost interest for a while, I¡¯m thinking of checking it out.


    The President showed a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Was there such a viin?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. ¡°I n to go and meet Commissioner Jeong Joo-ho.¡±


    ¡°I keep getting summoned, so it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to move away. ¡°Can you give me my personal letter on the way?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know, so you can cool off ande back.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    It was easy to get permission for vacation.


    [Since when did going to kill someone be a vacation? What is wrong with everything here?]


    Yongyong is making baseless usations.

 Chapter 159

    Episode 159


    I returned home and told Yunhee that I would be away for a few days. The guy who usually thought that way looked at me with a puzzled expression this time.


    ¡°A secret mission so suddenly?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem with North Korea? ¡°I heard there is no problem anymore.¡±


    Is it because you¡¯re worried about me? You¡¯re all grown up. Now you¡¯re starting to worry about me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your expression? ¡°Unlucky.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Then that¡¯s right. It was a mistake to be impressed, even if it was just for a moment.


    ¡°Tell me the reason quickly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special.¡±


    As Yunhee said, North Korea is quite stable.


    All the necessary strategic points have been secured, and arge number of medium-sized and small guilds are heading north and focusing on clearing out monsters.


    As a result, Kaesong, the northern base, is enjoying a tremendous boom. Even though the government tried to develop Kaesong as its main force, it failed to do so, so it took the opportunity to grow explosively, so there are quite a lot of people who are disappointed.


    ¡°I heard that there are troublesome guys hiding in various ces.¡±


    ¡°okay? ¡°It might be a hassle.¡±


    I think Yunhee asked the question without much thought in the first ce. Then I shifted my gaze to the dog waiting next to me.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Why are you trying to take our Yeppi?¡±


    Here, Yeppi was Yoon Hee-sik¡¯s name for the monster I named Dog-meong.


    I told him that I had chosen a catchy name, ¡®Dog-meong¡¯, but he just criticized me for being senseless.


    Is this really strange? When I look at it, it seems memorable and sticks in my mouth.


    By the way, after hearing the name Yeppi, I don¡¯t think Yunhee¡¯s naming sense is anything to criticize me about.


    Rather, isn¡¯t a dog better?


    [You¡¯re probably the only one who thinks it¡¯s okay.]


    Then what about Yeppi?


    [This is proof that you are brother and sister.]


    Yongyong, this bastard¡­ I recognized him properly.


    Actually, I still think the doggie is better.


    Even if I tell Yunhee, she won¡¯t understand, so I¡¯ll just skip it.


    ¡°Why are you taking me there?¡±


    ¡°Since I am the owner, I have to take him with me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re taking this little child all that way? ¡°I¡¯m going to reject this!¡±


    Since when did you care so much about monsters?


    Part of the reason I want to take the dog with me is because I am the owner, but part of the reason is that I want to make sure I can properly follow the dog while going on a long distance expedition. If the owner can¡¯t follow the path he wants to take, it¡¯s better to deal with it early.


    Even though I insisted several times, Yunhee nodded as if she knew she couldn¡¯t break my will.


    ¡°You have toe back without a single hair getting hurt! Yeppi, if your master tries to touch you, run away ande to me!¡±


    If you take care of something, you might not be hurt at all.


    ¡°At that time, worry about your brother.¡±


    ¡°Are you a human being who will get hurt?¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t get hurt?¡±


    ¡°Could it have hurt you?¡±


    ¡°What kind of monster am I?¡±


    When I think about it, the dog is a monster, but I have a lot of worries, and I am a human, but I don¡¯t have a single thing to worry about. I feel like I¡¯m being treated worse than a monster.


    ¡°These days, I feel even more sorry for monsters.¡±


    I¡¯m also someone who wants to be worried sometimes.


    [Say something that makes sense.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    He is in a sad life, not being recognized by his own younger brother or Shinsu.


    I guess I¡¯ll have to give up worrying in this life.


    * * *


    Heading straight north, I passed through Kaesong and headed to Pyongyang.


    Pyongyang, where Ryu Gwang-cheol¡¯s traces still remain, was still infested with demons.


    I heard that the government was going topletely clear the road to Pyongyang with the help of arge guild, but on the way, I dealt with a level 8 harmful monster and entered Pyongyang.


    The city I arrived in after a long time was more vibrant than before.


    That means Jung Joo-ho is doing well. This is Jeong Joo-ho who writes with trust.


    Even though he grumbles, he is doing more than his role. In an isted situation with only a small number of people, he was performing his role 200% perfectly.


    I met with Chung Ju-ho at the Presidential Pce and delivered the President¡¯s personal letter.


    I don¡¯t know the contents. Well, it¡¯s probably something like, ¡°I¡¯m having a hard time. Please work harder in the future.¡±


    Joo-ho Jeong, who read everything, sighed lightly and red at me.


    ¡°What kind of face did youe with?¡±


    Why is it like that all of a sudden?


    [That person must have been under a lot of stress. The hair roots are weaker.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Suddenly, it all makes sense.


    I could see why Jung Joo-ho was on edge at what Yongyong said. As I was doing well in Pyongyang, my roots must have been coping with the stress.


    If it breaks here, there will be no turning back.


    No, it¡¯s already toote.


    Is there really no way?


    I once again asked Yongyong how to ovee hair loss.


    [That¡¯s impossible?]


    That¡¯s too bad. At this level, I can¡¯t help but think there is no real way.


    I secretly sent my condolences to Jung Joo-ho¡¯s roots.


    ¡°I came because I had some work to do in the north.¡±


    ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t there anything interfering with work in China? ¡°Who made you feel ufortable?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±


    Everyone, including the President, thinks that if I mess up, they will kill everyone.


    I can admit that it¡¯s about 90%, not 100%, but it¡¯s a bit sad to think of that as everything.


    [What difference does that make?]


    Still, one out of ten can survive, right? What a difference it is that even one can survive.


    [Stop the sophistry!]


    Yongyong seemed to have no intention of understanding this huge difference.


    ¡°It¡¯s a strange matter, so I thought I¡¯d take a look.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know since when killing someone became an outing, but figure it out. ¡°I feel sorry for the other guy.¡±


    Jung Joo-ho also seemed to be moving on without asking any more questions. Then I focused my attention on the dog, which was furiously wagging its tail.


    ¡°What¡¯s the dog next to you? You look cute. ¡°Come here, Jjujju!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a monster. ¡°I¡¯m in the process of taming it.¡±


    ¡°¡­okay?¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho, who was reaching out for the dog, stopped and hastily withdrew his hand. Everyone¡¯s reactions are dramatically different when they see it as a dog and when they realize it¡¯s a monster.


    ¡°After hearing what you said, this little guy suddenly looks dangerous.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that dangerous. ¡°It¡¯s weak.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    A typical example was when he clung to my leg and fawned over me. This dog had an amazing survival instinct.


    Jeong Joo-ho also seemed to not feel any threat and rxed his guard.


    ¡°How is the situation in the North?¡±


    ¡°After the hideout waspletely robbed, it became quiet. China is facing a power shortage right now. ¡°It¡¯s a situation where we¡¯re in a hurry to put out the fire.¡±


    ¡°What did you say about Wei Hao Geon?¡±


    ¡°It probably doesn¡¯t reflect Yu Hao¡¯s opinion.¡±


    Isn¡¯t it quite surprising to see Jung Joo-ho speak in a way of advocacy?


    ¡°I guess you know Yu Hao well.¡±


    ¡°A while ago, there was an uproar in the north and they came to settle it. They said they had no intention of provoking us and politely asked for our understanding. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a Chinese do that. ¡°People are very polite.¡±


    It was like that. I thought there would be a lot of regret because he was in his early teens, but it was unexpected.


    China¡¯s chronic problem here is that itcks the number of high-ranking awakened people.


    In particr, the number of superhumans was insufficient. When they had six superhumans, they shouted that there were ten superhumans in total, including those who were hiding, but now that the number has been reduced to three, they are in a situation where they cannot even bluff.


    It¡¯s aedy that I took care of those three. Including Zhang Wuyuan and his younger brother, there are a total of five people.


    A representative example was the fact that Yu Hao, who had been stationed far away due to ack of power, eventually came.


    ¡°Apart from that, the leadership is in a state of dismay after you epted Level 9.¡±


    Yu Hao, who was called the pride of China, was a propaganda piece for the Chinese government. However, I suffered a huge blow to my pride when I was semi-forcibly eliminated from my early teens.


    Since they are a people who live by their pride and die by their pride, they took it as a serious insult or something.


    So the hardliners still insist that we should march south of Baekdu Mountain.


    Yu Hao revealed that he had no such thoughts.


    I don¡¯t know who is right. Is this a sh-and-burn strategy?


    ¡°Oh, this is just an opinion, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    If anyone were to see it, it would look like they were trying to find and kill each and every one of them.


    The conclusion is that the leadership and Yu Hao have different thoughts.


    I typed that out and asked another question.


    ¡°Is there any other news from around Sinuiju?¡±


    ¡°Sinuiju? It¡¯s Sinuiju, so it was affected a while ago, but I don¡¯t remember it being a big deal. ¡°Doesing this time have anything to do with that?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Now that I think about it, I think I heard that there is something simr to a cult.¡±


    This was the information I was looking for. It¡¯s a small issue that Jung Joo-ho can¡¯t even remember properly, but after a few years, it bes big enough to be impossible to ignore.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°I heard it¡¯s gone now.¡±


    huh? This is a different story from what I thought.


    Isn¡¯t it rather that they are running around wildly?


    Did Chung Ju-ho disappear when he came to Pyongyang? Or did Yu Haoe and take him out?


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not really there?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know because I haven¡¯t been there either. ¡°If the local residents agree with each other and keep quiet, we won¡¯t have anything else to look for.¡±


    That is still the extent of its influence on Sinuiju. We are engaged in a fierce battle of wits with China.


    In the end, I have to go to find out.


    The information was poor, but since we confirmed the truth, this is enough.


    ¡°All right. ¡°I¡¯ll go there and take a look at the rest.¡±


    ¡°¡­Please don¡¯t cause an ident. huh?¡±


    ¡°I came because I didn¡¯t want to cause an ident. Thanks to this, my story is not heard in the political world.¡±


    ¡°Why are politicians so considerate but not me?¡±


    ¡°Is that because it¡¯s convenient for you, Commissioner?¡±


    ¡°No matter how much I think about it, it¡¯s clear that I sold my country twice in my past life. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way my wife would bother me at home and I wouldn¡¯t be bothered by you outside.¡±


    I wanted to tell you that I¡¯m so sorry about that.


    But isn¡¯t it natural for people to want to suffer more when they hear those words?


    [Oh, I guess that¡¯s not true?]


    Yongyong, why are you getting into a fight all of a sudden?


    [Because I also felt like teasing him!]


    I didn¡¯t know that this would lead to the same thoughts as Shinsoo.


    ¡°And¡­¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho trailed off and looked at me, wondering something.


    Then Jung Joo-ho asked me with a sad smile.


    ¡°Even divine water can¡¯t stop hair loss, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I thought ignorance was medicine. I guess you remember that you asked me to ask Shinsu for the method.


    I answered with silence instead.


    and.


    Shin-soo, who was suddenly unable to cure his hair loss, muttered with an absurd expression when he saw Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s sad smile.


    [Is not having hair something to be that sad about?]


    Well, I don¡¯t know because I have hair.


    * * *


    As I headed to Sinuiju, I remembered how I got brainwashing in myst life.


    The reason I met the guy who was the cult leader at the time wasn¡¯t for any particr reason.


    After Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s grandpromise, I was repeatedly pushed back to the north, and in the process, I went in and out of the Chinese border and returned to the south.


    At the time, I was just following the hematoma¡¯s lead, so it wasn¡¯t my will acting on it. But now that I think about it, I think that my decision to head south may have been partly due to my own will. My whole family was in Korea, so I had to be nearby to see them at least once.


    Now that I think about it, I think the reason I didn¡¯t meet Ryu Gwang-cheol was because there was no need to sh with monsters.


    I met the cult leader when I crossed the Chinese border.


    At that time, Sinuiju was engulfed in huge fanaticism, and it did not discriminate between North Koreans or Chinese people.


    There he was a living god.


    ¡°He was a shallow guy.¡±


    The intention of the guy who invited me was obvious, as if he had heard about the hematoma¡¯s reputation. The intention was to brainwash them and take them under their control.


    However, the result was that the guy¡¯s head was broken and his gift was taken away.


    At the time, believers were used as consumables to kill hematomas that brainwashing did not work on.


    The sight of someoneughing and throwing away his life following the leader¡¯s instructions, with his own will destroyed, was shocking even to me. He destroyed the personalities of believers and brainwashed them through a systematic and efficient process.


    Since it came to mind, I have to make sure to get rid of it.


    Upon arriving in Sinuiju, the underdeveloped cityscapees into view. From what I heard from Jeong Joo-ho, it is a city that China has a lingering attachment to because it has been greatly influenced by China.


    Before that, it was a ce where Ryu Gwang-cheol was influenced.


    So, when I entered the city and looked around, it seemed like there was about half a mix of Chinese and half North Koreans.


    It is said to be a very important strategic point, so the government will take care of it.


    ¡°I do remember.¡±


    As I looked back on my memories of the time when I had a hematoma, the time gap was significant, but little by little, things started toe back to me. I wandered around the city diligently, and the dog followed me, even though it was panting.


    As I was following the familiar scenery, at some point I was able to catch the familiar scenery.


    It¡¯s not far from the cult leader¡¯s base.


    ¡°Here you go.¡±


    Soon, we were able to arrive at the ce where the cult¡¯s headquarters was located. It was a ce that looked like a luxurious vi facing the mountains.


    But it was strange. In a ce where strange heat and strangeness should intersect, there was no sign of human presence. It wasn¡¯t that someone attacked and wiped out the ce, but when I looked closely, I found traces of people leaving quite a long time ago.


    ¡°Are there any?¡±


    No, I was sure it wasn¡¯t there. Here, he had a tremendous influence on Sinuiju and reigned like a god. Since there was chaos earlier in history, now was the right time for him to prosper, but he escaped from here? Did you try your hand in China first?


    Feeling puzzled, I entered the building. I passed through a hallway that had lost human touch and gave off a gloomy atmosphere.


    In the past, it was full of blood stains from fanatics scratching it with their fingernails.


    ¡°huh?¡±


    And when I got to the waiting room, I saw a person standing there.


    He was a man in his early 50s with the build of a Mongolian merchant. It looked as if there was a huge rock blocking the way.


    He also raised his head and fixed his eyes on me. The two of us exchanged a nce for a moment.


    ¡°You are an unexpected giant.¡±


    The man looked at me and spoke in Korean.


    Has there ever been a Korean with this level of skill?


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Me? Wihao.¡±


    It was Yu Hao, a former teenager in his early teens.

 Chapter 160

    Episode 160


    : It¡¯s a name I¡¯ve heard before. And he¡¯s a person who doesn¡¯t have good feelings for me. But there was no hostility in the eyes looking at me now.


    It¡¯s a different image from the people I¡¯ve seen so far, isn¡¯t it? Judging by the rumors I¡¯ve heard, I don¡¯t think it would be surprising if they started chewing me up right away.


    What if it was me? It must have gone out of hand right away.


    Crrr!


    At that time, the dog looked at Wei Hao and took a guarded stance.


    Toe forward without knowing the topic. It¡¯s a perfect action to die for.


    No, should I think of this as a good thing? Even though his own strength was not enough, he came forward for his master.


    It urred to me that I should treat the puppy to a special meal sometime.


    ¡°Stay still.¡±


    But since it was not the time to step forward now, I calmed down. The dog purred fiercely a few times, then calmed down and stood next to me.


    I looked at Yu Hao.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°mission. And I knew you would be here.¡±


    Is there a spy in Korea?


    There is only one most likely reason foring to see me.


    ¡°Is it revenge?¡±


    ¡°What revenge?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the other guy who came to take revenge?¡±


    ¡°Why should I care about the deaths of such useless people?¡±


    I guess not.


    No, it went beyond that and a feeling of disdain wasing out.


    Well, superhumans might not get along well.


    ¡°Rather than that¡­ you¡¯re quite fluent in Korean, right?¡±


    Yu Hao and I were conversing in Korean. It can be said that he studied on purpose, but he was as proficient as a local. Even if I said I lived in Korea, I would have believed it.


    Well, I guess it¡¯s none of my business.


    Returning to the main topic, I looked around.


    ¡°Where did this guy here go?¡±


    ¡°I would have gone to the league. ¡°I¡¯ve been in contact with the league for a long time.¡±


    A pseudo guy in the league? It was a different development from what I knew in myst life. At that time, he was intoxicated with his taste for pride and was on the verge of founding his own kingdom.


    Did history change because of me and send him to the league? I don¡¯t know how things are going.


    The pseudo guy is a pain in the ass, so you have to deal with him while he¡¯s in sight, but a series of unexpected things happen.


    Of course, this is assuming that everything Wei Hao says is true.


    [I guess that¡¯s right? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re lying.]


    If you say this, Yongyong¡¯s lie detector will be activated.


    In fact, even with my intuition, it didn¡¯t seem like Yu Hao was lying.


    ¡°Why did he go to the league?¡±


    ¡°I was nning to deal with him. ¡°I think I sensed that.¡±


    ¡°I did something useless.¡±


    If I had stayed still, I would have taken care of it myself. This pseudo guy is quite annoying. The best thing to do would be to find him right where he is and kill him.


    ¡°I think the same thing. ¡°I found him after seeing him in contact with Wang Min.¡±


    But it¡¯s not strange that this guy Wei Hao thinks of me as his enemy, so why does he ept it so obediently?


    The reason is revealed in the following words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that guy. Because the reason I tried to catch him in the first ce was to hand him over to you. ¡°Actually, I found you.¡±


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    Are you dissatisfied with being eliminated from Teenage Superhumans?


    For that matter, there is no hostility. If it were me, I would have taken action as soon as I found the guy I was feeling sorry for. Good things cannot be tolerated.


    That means there is another n.


    ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t feel sorry for you.¡±


    ¡°You have no regrets about losing a title you will be proud of for the rest of your life?¡±


    A passing dog stops pooping. Ah, the doggo is a wolf, so its habits are a bit different.


    ¡°Being a pre-teen is not an important value to me. No, I don¡¯t even know what is valuable to me in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you the evidence.¡±


    What are you talking about?


    But what he did next surprised me.


    The guy who quickly closed the distance approached me and stuck his head out to me.


    You have no will to fight?


    ¡°Touch it.¡±


    [uh? That is.]


    Yongyong reacted, and I was able to discover something strange as well. My hand went out before I was wary of him.


    My hand was ced on his head. If you apply this much force, your head will explode.


    He blindly entrusted his life to me, whom he met for the first time. If this is the case, I want to live up to your expectations and explode my head.


    What made me suppress my impulse was the response of a familiar creature that passed beyond my senses. The thing in Yu Hao¡¯s mind is a creature I¡¯ve seen before.


    ¡°loneliness?¡±


    ¡°I guess you were the one who dealt with Nangunggi.¡±


    Why are you suddenly bringing up stories from the past? I didn¡¯t answer because I didn¡¯t want to reveal what I had done with Namgunggi.


    ¡°Why are you showing me this?¡±


    ¡°I belong to China, but I am not Chinese.¡±


    Does it make sense for him to be a superhuman representing China even though he is not Chinese?


    ¡°My father is Mongolian and my mother is Korean. ¡°My mother is from Namyangju, Gyeonggi-do.¡±


    This is an unexpected story because he is a Chinese superhuman without any Chinese blood.


    But it¡¯s a story that has nothing to do with me. Whether a Chinese adept has Chinese blood or not is meaningless.


    After all, China is a multi-ethnic country.


    ¡°whatever?¡±


    ¡°I am saying that my position is different from that of the Chinese influential people who feel sorry for you. ¡°Then we can start talking.¡±


    A few facts were revealed through his words.


    First of all, they are not protecting China arbitrarily. It was highly likely that Yu Hao had bad feelings about China and was driven by loneliness.


    Since there is no one to trust inside, there is a high probability that they found me.


    The highest possibility here is¡­.


    ¡°I think you, who have multiple gifts, can eliminate this loneliness.¡±


    As expected, he was looking for a way to make himself normal.


    There was a rumor all over town.


    Actually, I acted without any intention to hide it, so it is not strange for it to be known.


    however.


    I don¡¯t know what that guy believes and does.


    ¡°Why do I have to do it?¡±


    ¡°¡­I will work for you if you give me my freedom back.¡±


    Even though there are many controversies, Yu Hao is one of the top ten superhumans. I said this because I thought it would definitely sound attractive to me, but why doesn¡¯t it sound attractive to me?


    If that were the case, I would have epted Lee Chan-taek¡¯s offer.


    ¡°I do not need.¡±


    ¡°I thought that might be the case. ¡°Then what can you do to set me free?¡±


    ¡°Is there really a need for that?¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t trust you when you tell me you¡¯re not from China or when you do anything else. ¡°If you want to borrow my power, do something that will reveal your true feelings and thene to me.¡±


    There is no reason for you to decide what I should do.


    It¡¯s a matter for him to take care of.


    ¡°It is an action that can buy faith. All you have to do is prove it. i get it.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re done with your business, go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you again.¡±


    At my gesture, Yu Hao nodded and left the ce. Left alone in the prayer room, I followed the traces of the cult guy. Thought there might be some traces that would lead me to follow.


    ¡°Is it still difficult?¡±


    Because so much time had passed, there were only a few traces left. After moving from ce to ce and exploring a few more ces, I gave up following the traces.


    A pseudo-guy is borrowing the league¡¯s power. I think it will be a pain in the ass for many people.


    [huh? ¡°You¡¯re not a pain in the ass?]


    ¡°Why am I a pain in the ass? ¡°It¡¯s not like he appears in front of me.¡±


    [and! Are you not even thinking about the harm that other people will suffer?]


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong stuck out his tongue and shook his head. Anyone who sees it may think that I am just passing by when I see injustice.


    Having failed to follow the trail, I left Sinuiju and headed toward Pyongyang.


    Although I failed to catch the pseudo guy, my meeting with Yu Hao was quite meaningful.


    Much of what he said seemed to be true. Otherwise, the loneliness that was not seen in other Chinese superhumans would not have been imnted in Wei Hao¡¯s head.


    ¡°I remember things like that only appeared in martial arts novels.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what kind of method it is, but I thought it would be very useful if I could force action through solitude.


    But it was amazing. When I used it on monsters, it ended up not being able to withstand its repulsion and exploded, but it can be used as a control method on humans.


    Maybe I should have caught him and split his head open. No, since it is a one-of-a-kind target, if you tried to look into everything, you would not have achieved proper results.


    He didn¡¯t look like he was going to give up easily, so I¡¯ll have a chance to see him again soon.


    When I returned to Pyongyang two days after leaving, Chung Ju-ho greeted me with an expression that did not please me at all.


    ¡°Have you finished your business?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°I was in vain.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho let out augh and shifted his gaze to the documents. He didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest will to deal with me.


    You must have been very disappointed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡±


    ¡°I want to stay for a few days.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°There is a general electioning soon. ¡°There are so many people who are bothering me, so I¡¯ll go back after the election.¡±


    ¡°The actions of those who are blinded by power. After all, even I in Pyongyang are bothering to clean up the caves, so you must be embarrassed. ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±


    That¡¯s the end of worrying about it.


    I was curious about who Jung Joo-ho supports politically. I say I am neutral, but I think my opinion has changed since it has been used heavily in this administration.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyone you support?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°You may have changed your mind.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, so screw you both.¡±


    Is it because I lost hope in my hair? Jeong Joo-ho had be pessimistic.


    Well, it won¡¯t be more crooked for no reason, right?


    I was a little worried about that.


    * * *


    A cult leader who established his own religious sect in Sinuiju and ruled like a king.


    His name is Jang In-seong, and he is the son of a Han Chinese father and a Korean-Chinese mother.


    He abandoned his entire base at the League¡¯s invitation and was able to see the League¡¯s rulers who had thrown the world into chaos.


    A handsome man like you¡¯d see in a movie took the lead, followed by a ck man over 2 meters tall who radiated a fierce force that made your spine tingle just by looking at him.


    These are Argos and ckhound, members of the Three Evils that dominate the league.


    It was disappointing not to see the Hell Master, but that can be saved forter.


    Jang In-seong stood up with a bright smile and said hello.


    ¡°I see the ruler of a great league. My name is Jang Inseong. ¡°Please feel free to call me Jang.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Jang. Thank you foring a long way.¡±


    ¡°How could I refuse the league¡¯s call? ¡°Thank you for having me.¡±


    The sharp gaze of the ck hound standing behind pierced his skin, but Jang In-seong smiled.


    However, my body¡¯s reaction was honest and my whole body was shaking like an aspen.


    Argos smiled.


    ¡°How do you feel abouting?¡±


    ¡°I was surprised by the morefortable atmosphere than I expected, and I was surprised again by how recharged my morale was. ¡°I was able to see how the league¡¯s prestige was spreading across the world.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for watching. however.¡±


    Argos, who was smiling, gazed into Jang In-seong¡¯s eyes. The two did not talk for a while and continued their nervous battle to find out what was inside each other.


    ¡°Are you using the gift now to test me?¡±


    ¡°Did you notice? ha ha ha! ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Is that a will?¡±


    The ck hound seemed to have noticed, too, and gave off a cold, murderous look.


    Jang In-seong had been using brainwashing ever since he saw Argos.


    Brainwashing through gaslighting hidden in praise was a gift that could bring the other person under one¡¯s control.


    If it worked, it could devour the league, but it wasn¡¯t easy against superhumans who were also on guard.


    ¡°Heinz stop.¡±


    The ck hound showed signs of dissatisfaction with Argos¡¯ restraint, but did not take action.


    ¡°How do you feel about using the gift?¡±


    ¡°I understand why it¡¯s called a league. ¡°I also know that you are not someone I can overlook.¡±


    Jang Inseong grinned. The more it happened, the more brutal the ck Hound became.


    ¡°If I want to get a high position in the league, I need that kind of performance, right?¡±


    ¡°It is the philosophy of the league that yers are treated ording to their skills and given authority ording to their achievements.¡±


    ¡°yes. So, I n to take on the league¡¯s most troublesome enemies and aim for the top spot in the Zodiac.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    When Argos showed interest, Jang In-seong paused for a moment and said with a smile.


    ¡°I will brainwash Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It was a suggestion that made Argos and ck Hound exchange nces for a moment.


    You hit the mark.


    Jang In-seong heard about Choi Jun-ho¡¯s reputation to the point that it was painful to hear.


    So much so that it can be said that he is the league¡¯s most reluctant enemy.


    How could it be that a league power would not be able to establish itself in East Asia?


    This is all because of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho is an old enemy of the league. I understand that its presence does not allow it to project power into East Asia. ¡°Choi Jun-ho doesn¡¯t know my face. So, I will approach him, brainwash him with my gift, and take him under my control.¡±


    ¡°Is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Does it seem impossible?¡±


    Jang In-seong¡¯s words were strange, but considering that Choi Jun-ho did not know his face due to his brainwashing gift, I thought that the n might be possible.


    Even if it fails, the league has nothing to lose.


    Argus, lost in thought for a moment, epted.


    ¡°Let me believe it.¡±


    ¡°I will live up to your expectations.¡±


    Jang Inseong said with a confident expression.

 Chapter 161

    Episode 161


    Jang In-seong, who was making a rant, went outside and ck Hound spoke to Argos with a disapproving expression.


    ¡°You know, I can¡¯t trust that guy.¡±


    ¡°What disturbed our Heinz mind?¡±


    ¡°He is a guy who only puts his greed ahead of him. They have no intention of joining our cause and are only interested in taking advantage of us. ¡°If they think the value of their use has disappeared, they will leave us without any regrets.¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to watch it even though you know that?¡±


    Argos smiled.


    It was a wrinkle-free smile that could never be hated.


    Every time that happened, I remembered myself falling for him. It will be the same this time too.


    ¡°Brainwashing-type gifts are rare. Jang is a person who achieved sess with that. More than anything.¡±


    Argos said, looking at the ck hound.


    ¡°This is an opportunity to eliminate Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°I can get rid of it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose you, Heinz.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if my pride was hurt. Still, I have to say it. Choi Jun-ho is a dangerous guy. If you collide head-on with that guy, one of you will definitely die. ¡°I don¡¯t want to include you, Heinz, in my quest to kill Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    That¡¯s what he said, but the ck hound knew.


    Argos thinks that if he and Choi Jun-ho fight, he will be the one who dies.


    My pride was hurt because I couldn¡¯t do it with confidence.


    The strength that Choi Jun-ho showed was extraordinary. Choi Jun-ho was strong enough to think that he could only respond by using gifts.


    Even though you decided to help Argos¡¯ dreame true, you couldn¡¯t do it. I felt helpless due to my own inadequacies.


    ¡°I get it. ¡°I do as you say.¡±


    ¡°I thought you would understand. thank you.¡±


    ¡°There is no reason for me to be thanked because I am powerless.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing that?¡±


    ¡°I need to try harder.¡±


    ¡°That goes for me too.¡±


    The atmosphere calmed down.


    Argos mentioned a guest who was nning to visit next to ventte.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wee the next guest.¡±


    After a while, the people who came inside were Roberto, a collector, and Heinrich, a member of the 12 zodiac signs.


    The two looked at each other¡¯s faces and created a strange atmosphere.


    Roberto, from Italy, and Heinrich, from Germany, did not get along very well.


    We have been rivals, friends, andrades for a long time.


    ¡°Did you call Argos? But I didn¡¯t know how to call this guy.¡±


    ¡°Me too. ¡°You vulgar yboy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m having more fun living than you, who is so stubborn?¡±


    ¡°Then there will be a hole in the back of your head.¡±


    ¡°at all. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    However, he did not cross the line until the end.


    That rtionship reminded him of himself and the ck Hound Hell Master.


    Argos smiled and weed the two.


    ¡°Come on. ¡°Because the two of you did a good job, there was no disruption to the grand scheme.¡±


    ¡°Is that brainwashing useful? ¡°It¡¯s scary, but if you say anything now, I could blow your head off.¡±


    It was Roberto who brought Jang In-seong to the league headquarters. He had been active in East Asia, starting with contact with Zhang Wuyuan, and had returned to report.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m trying to use it in another way.¡±


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s useful.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for bringing me here, Roberto.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you say, then there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    ¡°Have you contacted Yu Hao?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is clear that feelings are not good with the Chinese government.¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    Argos¡¯ face showed anticipation.


    Although there is some controversy, Yu Hao is a superhuman who was among the top ten superhumans. If he joins, not only will an empty spot in the zodiac be filled, but he will also be able to immediately expand the influence of vulnerable East Asia.


    Above all, it could deal a decisive blow to China, which currentlycks superhumans.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I declined. ¡°They can¡¯t trust us and they can¡¯t believe our n to project power into East Asia.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Choi Junho.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think it will take long because there is a lot of hostility with the government. ¡°Everyone has a desire and needs time to decide to make ite true.¡±


    ¡°Is that the result of fortune telling?¡±


    Roberto, a collector, was also a fortune teller who used astrological treasures.


    ¡°It¡¯s either a great misfortune or a great fortune. ¡°The results wille out soon.¡±


    ¡°good. ¡°What¡¯s the situation on the American side?¡±


    Heinrich, who had been listening quietly, spoke.


    ¡°The party is in full swing. Maxim Geddes is rallying forces on the front line.¡±


    ¡°The Lion is a troublesome enemy.¡±


    ck Hound came out.


    ¡°If you want, I will start removing it right away.¡±


    ¡°No, the loss is too great.¡±


    The Lion Maxim Guedes. It possesses a gift called the Lion Wear Lion and demonstrates tremendous inaction through equivalent exchange.


    Even though he entered his teenage yearste, he was a powerful enemy who could not let down his guard.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you gave away to make it so strong, but it will be weaker as time goes by. There is no power without a price. ¡°Let¡¯s watch.¡±


    ¡°¡­I get it.¡±


    The ck hound nodded with an expression of displeasure.


    ¡°No matter how urgent the situation is, it will not be easy for the party toe to the forefront. ¡°Please be more careful, Heinrich.¡±


    ¡°i get it.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s take our time now.¡±


    It was a congrattory message. Roberto and Heinrich nodded and went outside.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Argos followed Heinrich for a long time even after he disappeared.


    * * *


    I watched the general election results with Chung Ju-ho in Pyongyang.


    Compared to what I expected, the ruling party did not win overwhelmingly.


    Although they won a majority of seats, it was a small achievementpared to the fact that they were going to win the constitutional amendment line and all.


    ¡°That is a big victory.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°No matter how good you are, it doesn¡¯t give power to one side. Even if you push them away, they will definitely hold you ountable. ¡°That is also a healthy distribution of power.¡±


    Am I weird? Jung Joo-ho seemed relieved to see the election results. Is it because the ruling party won, or is it because it was not as overwhelming as expected?


    ¡°For a public servant like me, it¡¯s not good for one side to be dominant. ¡°There¡¯s a lot to get caught up in.¡±


    ¡°Even if I try to stay still?¡±


    ¡°Do people just leave you alone even if you stay still?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    I understood it right away.


    When you see a few people go to the goal and still cling tenaciously, their obsession with power is scary.


    In that respect, I felt like I really knew Joo-ho Jeong but didn¡¯t know him.


    Even though he refuses power, he fulfills the responsibility given to him.


    Since people like this refuse to get caught up in political strife, we need to help them do that. I think the hair loss caused by the butterfly effect, the biggest problem in my life, has progressed more rapidly because of me.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen the results of the general election, it¡¯s okay, right? ¡°Go now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you out right away?¡±


    Isn¡¯t there too much between us?


    But Jung Joo-ho was merciless.


    ¡°If you¡¯re there, things won¡¯t go smoothly. There¡¯s so much work to do already, so why would you want to tell the guy who does the work to stay longer? Go quickly. Hehehe.¡±


    I think Shinsoo became colder after learning that he couldn¡¯t ovee hair loss.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of some monsters on the way back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±


    Hmm, it seems like they¡¯re insisting that I¡¯ll hunt them down for some reason, but I¡¯m sure they¡¯re not mistaken, right?


    * * *


    On the way back to Seoul, I dealt with several monsters. One of them was at level 8, and there was one at level 7 and three at level 6.


    I kept the hearts of level 8 and level 7, and the dog ate the level 6 heart. Eating something delicious seemed to whet their appetite, so we fed them the carcasses as well.


    Yes, eat a lot, grow up well, and ept Dodam¡¯s heart well. Finding suitable targets is also bing cumbersome.


    [Is it because I ate good food? You¡¯ve gained a lot of chubby weight?]


    ¡°Do you think your durability will be good as well?¡±


    [It will be good. The most important thing is that I follow you well.]


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    While going on vacation this time, I invested quite a bit in a dog. I just hope that the results of this investment do not turn into betrayal.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re not an ungrateful bastard.¡±


    I was muttering while looking at the dog, and it must have sensed the signs, and instead of eating the monster, it rubbed itself against me.


    Kiingkiing.


    [Are you trying to be cute and ask me to take a good look at it?]


    ¡°No.¡±


    I saw the leg of the dog rubbing its body. Normally there would have been a few strands of fur on it, but now it was covered in red blood. It is the corpse of a monster.


    ¡°I think you cleaned up the blood?¡±


    [Oh, no way.]


    When I looked at the dog to confirm the truth, I saw that it was engrossed in eating.


    I have reasonable suspicions, but I feel frustrated because I can¡¯t pursue them.


    When I returned to Seoul with my dog, the general election fever had subsided.


    The ruling party, which achieved a majority of seats, was congratting itself, saying it was only half a sess, while the opposition party seemed relieved, saying it had prevented the worst oue.


    Even listening to the political investigation now, I thought it was really twisted.


    It doesn¡¯t matter to me how politics ys out, as long as it doesn¡¯t bother me.


    However, as I entered the Blue House, the reporters who were waiting, who knew somehow, rushed at me like a swarm of bees.


    ¡°Superman Choi Jun-ho! What do you think about the results of this general election?¡±


    ¡°The ruling party calls it a sess, while the opposition party calls it a failure!¡±


    ¡°The ruling party and the opposition party have indicated active cooperation with Mr. Choi Jun-ho! ¡°I¡¯m curious about your thoughts on this!¡±


    It seems like they won¡¯t let you pass unless you say a word.


    How did you know I wasing today?


    Sometimes, I thought that the information power of reporters was beyond imagination.


    In the end, I decided I couldn¡¯t just pass by, so I answered a few questions.


    ¡°I believe that the general election results are a product of the wise judgment of the citizens. It wouldn¡¯t be right for me to argue here. And I think everyone knows better about someone¡¯s sess or failure. finally.¡±


    I was very pleased to hear that they would cooperate with me regardless of whether they were from the ruling party or the opposition party.


    In fact, it is better to treat it as an inanimate object, but it is better to cooperate with what is necessary without unnecessary checks.


    ¡°I believe that cooperation is essential to propose good legition. I hope that members of the National Assembly will have a lot of experience in the field and propose bills that are appropriate for the current situation. If you don¡¯t have field experience, you can gain it. ¡°I am avable to help at any time, so I look forward to your many requests.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    There was a moment of silence among the reporters. Did I say something wrong?


    ¡°Are you talking about unexpected idents happening?¡­¡±


    ¡°Unfortunate idents can happen at any time.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°We must try to prevent something like that from happening.¡±


    Fate is a strange thing, and even if you control all the variables, idents sometimes happen.


    Even I can¡¯t stop that.


    ¡°Then I will pass.¡±


    I passed the reporters and entered the Blue House.


    * * *


    There were a few things that really changed as I lived my new life.


    One of them was Yang Joo-hyuk. He was a viin who went by the nickname Innerclow, and before bing a viin, he was a madman who ran rampant, trusting his father, who was the master of the Howol Guild, a mid-sized guild.


    That kind of guy entered the Blue House this time.


    ¡°This is Yang Joo-hyuk! long time no see!¡±


    When I asked, I was told that I was hired by the Awakened Security Office. It is said that among those who graduated from the Academy, a man with unrivaled ability and outstanding achievements in exchange wars caused quite a stir when he joined the government rather than the guild.


    I heard that he had a huge fight with his father and almost disowned him.


    The guy who was a viin in hisst life is a public servant.


    Are you simr to me?


    ¡°Why did you be a civil servant?¡±


    ¡°The professor looks great. I thought I wanted to be like that too. Please provide more guidance in the future.¡±


    Is that possible? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.


    However, there is no need to stop someone who is willing to work hard.


    ¡°Do well in the future.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    After finishing my conversation with Yang Joo-hyuk, I turned my attention to the man standing next to me. This man is also a person who entered the Blue House along with Yang Joo-hyuk.


    ¡°My name is Kim Hyo-jun.¡±


    ¡°This is Junho Choi.¡±


    ¡°I have been told about this name over and over again. I have always respected Choi Jun-ho. ¡°I look forward to providing you with more guidance in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to guiding someone, but let¡¯s get along.¡±


    ¡°There is a lot to learn just from the existence of a superhuman.¡±


    It was a word that rolled around like a tongue in the mouth. Normally, I would have thought that I was pretty good at talking.


    However, an abnormal air current urred.


    Every time Kim Hyo-jun spoke, Mandokbulchim was moving diligently in his head.


    It was a signal that a status abnormality was urring in real time.


    That means they¡¯re ying a trick on me.


    At that time, I met Kim Hyo-jun¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s easy to think of it as shining brightly, but the strangeness within it brought out memories from myst life.


    I¡¯ve experienced this. In order to brainwash me, he was spreading lies here and there. The subtle way of brainwashing me was the same as that guy¡¯s.


    It¡¯s different from the face I know.


    If you don¡¯t know, you should check.


    ¡°I will leave it up to you.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    It was time for Hyojun Kim to hold the hand I held out.


    Without hesitation, I used my strength and crushed his hand.


    Quad deuk!


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    After shattering his hand, I kicked Kim Hyo-jun¡¯s leg and broke it.


    The desperate screams of the man who fell to the floor began to echo through the Blue House.


    Now let¡¯s extract some information.

 Chapter 162

    Episode 162:


    I felt astonished gazes gathering around me. I guess it¡¯s because it¡¯s a ce where there are newbies.


    The existing staff seem to be willing to do this even if I do something like this. Well, now you know that I don¡¯t do things like this without any meaning.


    This is why building trust is important.


    You might be more surprised to see that they wiped out those who called themselves the New Democratic People¡¯s Republic of Korea.


    ¡°Kwaaaak!¡±


    Meanwhile, Kim Hyo-jun was screaming. It was noisy, but instead of crushing his mouth, he quietly pressed it with his foot. I could hear the wind deting, but it wasn¡¯t noisy anymore.


    Oh, by the way, the reason I didn¡¯t break the muzzle is because I had to use this mouth to spit. If a tooth is broken or the jaw joint is misaligned, it is difficult to obtain correct information. If it bes difficult to hear, you may easily make a misjudgment.


    This is also a product of long experience.


    ¡°Superman!¡±


    Meanwhile, Cheon Myeong-guk sensed themotion and ran out. When he saw Kim Hyo-jun stepping on me, his expression hardened and he asked with a look of resignation.


    ¡°May I ask what this is about?¡±


    ¡°Can I speak here?¡±


    I took a quick look around. Today, there was a new member who had just joined the Awakened Security Office. You can¡¯t expect security from a newbie. Perhaps themotion that has urred now will soon spread outside.


    Reporters are going to be annoying again.


    ¡°This is a potentially sensitive issue.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please step back.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk defeated the people around him. I could feel the lingering look in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared when Cheon Myeong-guk gave instructions again.


    It¡¯s finally quieter.


    When only the two of us were left, Cheon Myeong-guk gave me a look demanding an exnation.


    ¡°I¡¯m a spy.¡±


    ¡°You mean a spy?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There is no one whose identity is as certain as this person.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk said with a look of disbelief on his face.


    ¡°Kim Hyo-jun here is the youngest son of four-termwmaker Kim Gwang-seong. Rep. Kim Gwang-seong is a longtime close associate of the President.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Why is that? ¡°Is there a rule that says you don¡¯t betray someone you¡¯re close to?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t know how someone I know gives me that much trust.


    Did you think that being a confidant or subordinate could be a sign of trust?


    Then, Cheon Myeong-guk is still naive.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that that¡¯s not important?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I am still enjoying it to its fullest.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, greed is wrong. ¡°You trust me.¡±


    ¡°Well, I understand.¡±


    ¡°And this guy used a spirit-type gift on me.¡±


    ¡°eww!¡±


    I said, kicking Hyojun Kim. The sound I heard was harsh, but there was no reason to forgive.


    Cheon Myeong-guk made an expression of disbelief.


    ¡°¡­I understand that Kim Hyo-jun has not opened the gift yet.¡±


    ¡°I think the same.¡±


    ¡°But how did you use the gift?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s remote controlled.¡±


    I was convinced that Kim Hyo-jun¡¯s trick was the work of a pseudo-guy. All we have to do now is find out whether it is him or a puppet. I haven¡¯t heard of anyone disguising their face as someone else¡¯s, so it¡¯s highly likely they are puppets.


    ¡°If you search in your head, you will find the answer.¡±


    When I put my hand on the guy¡¯s head, Cheon Myeong-guk hurriedly stopped him and stepped forward.


    ¡°Now just a moment.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I think the President will also have to decide on this issue. ¡°Can you give me a little time?¡±


    ¡°Is there a reason?¡±


    ¡°Rep. Kim Kwang-seong has served the President for a long time. Even if the suspicion is clear, can¡¯t we just deny the rtionship? ¡°Please wait.¡±


    Well, I don¡¯t like it. However, as soon as the president was mentioned, it became difficult to do anything.


    I guess I should pretend to wait, even just for a moment.


    ¡°All right. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°Before that, first.¡±


    puck!


    I kicked Hyojun Kim. The guy who floated and flew away wriggled and lost consciousness.


    ¡°Before the Presidentes, please tell us about Rep. Kim Gwang-seong.¡±


    * * *


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s story was quite long. Kim Kwang-seong is said to be the core of the president¡¯s close associates. He served three terms and served as ambassador to China for a year before joining the Blue House and serving as chief of staff. Around the time I was appointed as the first person, he resigned to prepare for the general election.


    There was a bit of a problem with the ambassador to China, and although Cheon Myeong-guk said he was not the type of person to do that, his voice was not as strong as it had been at first.


    Kim Kwang-seong is called the president¡¯s confidant and is said to have won andslide victory in the general election as a pro-presidential candidate, bing a strong candidate for floor leader. He will assist the President closest and will never do anything that goes against the President¡¯s will.


    The betrayal that everyone experienceses from people who are close to that kind of trust.


    ¡°So there is no possibility of betrayal?¡±


    ¡°After all, he is the person who assists the President most closely¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you guarantee that?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s mouth closed. He is not unaware of the intention I repeatedly confirm.


    By the way, it was annoying that the ambassador to China was mentioned when mentioning Kim Gwang-sung¡¯s career.


    I thought I was a puppet of a pseudo-guy, but why is Chinaing out here? Was that guy recruited by China and not the league? So Yu Hao lied to me?


    [What I said then was sincere.]


    I also nodded at what Yongyong said. At that time, there was nothing in Yu Hao¡¯s words that could be considered false. In that case, it is clear that the pseudo-league has moved to the league, but we must consider the possibility that China may be involved in this.


    Even if you think about it as a league with China, it¡¯s a terrible hybrid.


    As for my doubts, I guess I can just shake things off his head.


    After a while, the President came in with urgent steps.


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a spy.¡±


    I pointed to Kim Hyo-jun, who had copsed.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The President¡¯s expression hardened as he looked at the man who had been mistreated.


    ¡°Hyojun is a child I have seen several times since I was young. I remember loving him like a nephew. ¡°Are you saying this kid is a spy?¡±


    ¡°70% chance of being a League spy, 30% chance of being a Chinese spy.¡±


    ¡°her.¡±


    It meant that the probability of being a spy was 100%.


    The president made a disbelieving noise with an expression of disbelief.


    It¡¯s even more shocking when someone you know betrays you.


    I thought he would be more cool-headed when he became president, but I guess that¡¯s not the case. Or maybe I trust Rep. Kim Gwang-seong more than I thought.


    ¡°For more details, just search your mind.¡±


    ¡°With your gift?¡±


    ¡°yes. I tried to do it right away, but Director Cheon stopped me and left me waiting for the President. ¡°Is there any problem?¡±


    ¡°¡­Hyojun is like a nephew to me. ¡°Can¡¯t we give them time to interrogate?¡±


    When brainwashing happens, you be an idiot and live without worries. My skills are different from the pseudo guy¡¯s, so I can¡¯t control things delicately. The president must have been worried because Kim Hyo-jun was like his nephew.


    But I don¡¯t want to look at it either.


    ¡°If time passes, the forces associated with it will withdraw. Is that what you want?¡±


    ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll bring in the hypnotists right now.¡±


    There are still aftereffects, so I guess I gave in a step.


    However, there is a high probability that a pseudo-guy is involved, so I cannot give in either.


    Brainwashing has to be pushed aside with brainwashing.


    Hypnosis will not be able to bring out in-depth information. This is because there is a high possibility that Kim Hyo-jun does not even know that he has been brainwashed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Because you can¡¯t get information out through hypnosis.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Please trust me. If this guy¡¯s father gets into trouble, tell him toe find me. ¡°I will take care of it.¡±


    Of course, I can roughly predict how a father who lost a child will go crazy.


    It¡¯s none of my business.


    ¡°¡­I understand.¡±


    For a short time, the President nodded with a tired expression on his face.


    I grabbed the head of the unconscious guy and immediately activated brainwashing.


    Kim Hyo-jun, with his eyes wide open, resisted, and then his eyes began to rx due to the rough brainwashing going through his mind.


    however.


    ¡°also.¡±


    The resistance I felt in my head was formidable. My mind, which normally would have beenpletely neutralized by brainwashing, was rebelling against me. It was the same wavelength, but the nature was different.


    In other words, the pseudo guy¡¯s brainwashing was at work.


    You found the right one.


    This level is within expected range.


    If this guy¡¯s brainwashing is meticulous, I¡¯m determined to be superior. I started pushing out the finely tuned things and filling them with my own.


    I could feel my brain getting tangled up in the process, but it¡¯s none of my business.


    After a while, I pushed out all of the pseudo guy¡¯s brainwashing and filled it with my own.


    ¡°Now tell me everything you know.¡±


    Kim Hyo-jun¡¯s mouth opened.


    * * *


    The President thought that Choi Jun-ho was in his hands as a bomb that could explode at any time, but he tried to keep it from exploding. I thought that if I couldn¡¯t control Choi Jun-ho, it would be best to reduce the explosion range.


    I hoped it would be aste as possible, but I didn¡¯t know it would be today.


    However, the details of the explosion were more serious than expected.


    Not someone else, but Kim Kwang-seong¡¯s son.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Kim Gwang-seong was the president¡¯s most cherished junior,rade, and subordinate. If I had to choose someone I could trust and entrust with work, he would be one of the top three people.


    The reason he was dispatched as ambassador to China and appointed him as chief of staff upon his return was based on this trust.


    One of the few people I can honestly tell my true feelings to. He was my drinking buddy with whom I could talk about old times informally.


    But Kim Gwang-seong¡¯s son is a spy for the League or China?


    That meant that Kim Gwang-seong was also involved.


    So I couldn¡¯t believe Choi Jun-ho¡¯s words even more.


    Kim Hyo-jun was a nephew whom he had seen since childhood. He received systematic training, grew into a talented person, and was brought to the Blue House to manage his career.


    There was nothing special about the president¡¯s greed anymore. The general election was won, and countless achievements were achieved thanks to Choi Jun-ho¡¯s presence.


    His remaining desire is to sessfullyplete his term and remain a respected president.


    That n was shattered by Choi Jun-ho. Kim Hyo-jun is already in an irreversible situation.


    Hyojun Kim¡¯s eyes went nk and his mouth began to open.


    ¡°When I was in China, I had a meeting with a high-ranking party official.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The story that followed was shocking. In China, in order to recruit Kim Gwang-seong, they not only provided various entertainment but also promised bribes and benefits.


    Rep. Kim Kwang-seong, who had initially refused, epted their offer after hearing about the astronomical amount of support, and Kim Hyo-jun also agreed to cooperate after being promised significant support.


    ¡°The main goal is to find a way to kill Choi Jun-ho. ¡°It¡¯s about promoting friendship with China.¡±


    Identify and report on the Blue House¡¯s movements from within, and if possible, drive a wedge between the President and Choi Jun-ho. And the goal is to find out Choi Jun-ho¡¯s secret operation and inform China when he leaves the Republic of Korea so that they can seize the opportunity to eliminate him.


    Who would have thought that no one else but Kim Kwang-sung and Kim Hyo-jun would betray like this.


    The President was appalled by China¡¯s persistence in not giving up until the end and the sense of betrayal towards Kim Kwang-sung and Kim Hyo-jun.


    It feels like the trust I have built up over decades has beenpletely denied.


    ¡°Mr. President, Mr. President.¡±


    ¡°¡­Mmm!¡±


    Only after Cheon Myung-guk called him several times was the president able to regain his senses.


    I was in vain. I also found out that arade with whom I had gone through hardships and hardships during my youth had betrayed me like this. I also saw myself not being able to calmly discern that and trying to believe it until the end.


    I suddenly felt tired.


    ¡°What would you like me to do?¡±


    ¡°Because the reason behind it is unexpected.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I thought the league would be behind us. But I didn¡¯t know that China and the league would be intertwined.¡±


    A connection between China and the league?


    Currently, South Korea is the most peaceful region in the world. The reason is that China and the league were not able to show their energy due to the presence of Choi Jun-ho. However, if the two forces are intertwined, Korea will instantly be the most dangerous region in the world.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho was lost in thought while massaging Kim Hyo-jun¡¯s head. How many people will die after that silence ends? The president felt that the situation was out of his hands.


    All we can do is reduce unnecessary sacrifices as much as possible.


    But is that possible?


    In the meantime, Choi Jun-ho looked at Cheon Myeong-guk and said, as if he had finished organizing his thoughts.


    ¡°Director Chen, please contact Director Jeong and tell him to contact Wei Hao.¡±


    ¡°You mean Wei Hao, who is in his early teens?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk was surprised. The President was not surprised because he had been informed of the possibility of contact with Yu Hao during Choi Jun-ho¡¯s trip to North Korea. But I was afraid to ask why he wanted to meet me.


    ¡°yes. ¡°I will make what you wante true. If you tell me toe to the ce where I met you earlier, I will move on my own.¡±


    ¡°What on earth¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason to just sit back and watch this guy who was so tantly trying to nt a spy in China, right? ¡°We need to give them a shot here too.¡±


    ¡°¡­All right.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk obediently agreed.


    Rather than hearing specific details from Choi Jun-ho, he would rather listen to Jung Joo-ho.


    ¡°And I will use some personnel from the National Security Agency. ¡°There is a ce to search.¡±


    ¡°What if it¡¯s a search?¡±


    ¡°There is someone else who brainwashed this guy. ¡°He has cleverly concealed his location, but if you lend us the National Protection Bureau personnel, we can catch him.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk looked this way.


    The President nodded, thinking that now that things hade to this, he needed to get back to his roots.


    ¡°I will cooperate.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll move right away.¡±


    With those words, Choi Jun-ho left the ce. The only ones left were the President himself and Kim Hyo-jun, who had turned into aplete idiot.


    How vain is it that the child you have seen since childhood turns into an idiot in an instant.


    We tried to bring back people who had been brainwashed several times, but the only results were that it was impossible.


    ¡°Mr. President.¡±


    ¡°Something?¡±


    ¡°Rep. Kim Gwang-seong will not sit still.¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    It would be a natural reaction when the son you cherished so much turned into an idiot.


    When they hear the news, they will run to the Blue House.


    Will things subside even if it is revealed that Kim Hyo-jun is a Chinese spy?


    There is a high probability that it will not.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to turn upside down.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk nodded with a stern expression.

 Chapter 163

    Episode 163


    To be honest, I thought Kim Hyo-jun was the real fake guy. I thought my face had been changed through a gift or stic surgery, but that wasn¡¯t the case.


    Instead, I detected traces of him while doing brainwashing. Like a cautious guy, he didn¡¯t infiltrate directly, but brought in a puppet.


    And that too by bringing in a spy who had been captured by China. In this way, his own existence was erased and the spy¡¯s presence was highlighted, so it was a pretty smart choice.


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that I had experience dealing with him in myst life. I was the one who covered myself thoroughly and meticulously, but I managed to find the guy and kill him.


    It is not difficult for me to deal with a guy who is younger and less experienced than I was then.


    Aftering out of the Blue House, I immediately joined the National Security Agency personnel. But I was able to see someone unexpected.


    It was Jeong Da-hyeon who was leading the National Security Bureau civil servant Hunter.


    ¡°How do I get here?¡±


    ¡°I applied because I heard it was rted to Choin. ¡°I received permission from Director Noh.¡±


    ¡°Director Noh gave permission?¡±


    ¡°yes! ¡°I was recognized as an expert by Choi Jun-ho, and I was appointed to lead him temporarily.¡±


    If you are Jeong Da-hyun, who understood my intentions well and led the awakened people of the National Protectorate, I feel confident.


    Even now, if you look at it, they don¡¯t act politely because it¡¯s an official event.


    Director Noh Kuk-cheol seemed to have confidence in Jeong Da-hyun in a different way, but there would be no reason to inquire into that.


    I had a conversation with Jeong Da-hyeon while moving.


    ¡°I n on arresting people associated with the League.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°That would normally be the case.¡±


    ¡°Because your brother came forward.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°We will do our best to not disturb you. ¡°What can I do?¡±


    ¡°Blockade and inspection of surrounding area.¡±


    ¡°I guess we can get the word out.¡±


    Especially since the area we are currently heading to is a densely popted area with refugees.


    I was worried about this too, but I wasn¡¯t worried as long as Jeong Da-hyun came.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just proceed. ¡°If you miss this guy, he¡¯s going to be a pain in the ass for a long time.¡±


    ¡°yes. Okay.¡±


    He said there aren¡¯t many people who would rate me that way, so I¡¯ll brace myself.


    The pseudo guy was special.


    His crimes aren¡¯t that big now, but as he gains more experience and bes more influential, hemits all kinds of bizarre crimes.


    Starting with a suicide bombing operation using a puppet, he did not hesitate to use all kinds of despicable means, saying that in order to use brainwashing, it is better to destroy one¡¯s personality.


    They used various tortures to destroy their character.


    It would be better to kill him cleanly.


    The madman who used all that to show off his majesty is a pseudo guy.


    ¡°Trash should be removed as soon as you see it.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun nodded at my words.


    We headed to Geumcheon-gu together. After the appearance of demons, this ce became one of the least secure ces in Seoul and is now filled withplex refugee camps. The pseudo-guy is probably thinking of running away among the refugees.


    It¡¯s not that difficult to guess how you¡¯re doing with your hair.


    ¡°I am responsible for everything that happens afterward. ¡°Anyone who looks even the slightest bit suspicious will be investigated at all costs.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    ¡°And catch the ones that are too in to pass by without even thinking about it. ¡°There is a high probability that they are disguising it that way.¡±


    ¡°all right.¡±


    ¡°There is a high probability that the strange guy is insane. Because you are a puppet being controlled by someone. ¡°You can use your life like a consumable, so be careful about this.¡±


    ¡°¡­yes!¡±


    Jeong Da-hyeon¡¯s expression hardened as she sensed that something was not unusual. However, the pseudo-guy is someone who is willing tomit such a thing if it means escaping from a crisis.


    As Jeong Da-hyun began to blockade the base in earnest, I once again reflected on the impact I felt from the pseudo-guy.


    The reason why personnel from the National Defense Bureau were recruited was because it was difficult to pinpoint their exact location. It was amon tactic of this guy to use the awakened people he had brainwashed as puppets, and he himself waspletely trapped in his thoughts.


    What is simr to but different from a puppet master is that he can brainwash living people, and if the conditions are right, he can brainwash even superhumans through brainwashing.


    I want to do it too, but it¡¯s impossible to do it like him.


    ¡°It¡¯s around here.¡±


    I was lost in thought as I looked at the houses in disarray. Just looking at it, the side road was designed to be easy to use, and the presence of people was intricately intertwined.


    It was a typical pseudo-guy style of hiding.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a hematoma, you won¡¯t be able to find it, but mine is different.¡±


    I looked around and moved right away. Finding him in a ce surrounded by countless houses seemed difficult.


    However, I remember a few characteristics I learned while killing a pseudo-cult with my own hands in myst life.


    He lived like a king in Sinuiju with his followers. There was one thing that a guy like that couldn¡¯t give up: food and drinks.


    Clothes were also used to show off one¡¯s dignity, but under certain circumstances, when running away, one willingly chooses shabby clothes. However, I could not give up the delicacies of the mountains and the sea and afortable ce to stay. I think it has something to do with his childhood, but I¡¯m not particrly curious.


    I found thergest house among the surrounding houses. Surrounded by old houses, it¡¯s easy to think it¡¯s shabby, but when you actually see it, it¡¯s neatly and well maintained.


    Just looking at it, it¡¯s a ce that reflects the pseudo guy¡¯s tastes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see each other for the first time in a while.¡±


    What I have to be careful about is not killing it as soon as I see it.


    I thought looking at that guy¡¯s face would remind me of all the bizarre things I did in myst life.


    ¡°You have to be careful.¡±


    * * *


    Meanwhile, the National Guardian Awakenings, led by Jeong Da-hyeon, were in a somewhat difficult situation.


    Refugees resisted the awakened National Protectorate who had begun a blockade, with greater resistance than expected.


    This is quite an intentional action.


    ¡°We are currently searching for an important criminal! ¡°Please bear with us even if it is inconvenient.¡±


    ¡°Only blockade when necessary! ¡°Are you saying that only people who live in the center are citizens?¡±


    ¡°We have a daily wage on our hands!¡±


    ¡°The National Defense Bureau shouldpensate us!¡±


    ¡°Compensate! Compensate!¡±


    The refugees¡¯ reaction was fierce. They had been treated as outcasts and were a nuisance to the government, but when the number of cases was caught, they showed fierce opposition.


    No, it was correct to say that they were causing trouble forpensation.


    Civil servant hunters never touched citizens whose status was guaranteed.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The awakened members of the National Protectorate looked embarrassed. They did not want to use coercive measures, but since there was an order from above, they had to follow it.


    The more this happened, the more the refugees¡¯ momentum increased.


    ¡°You guys! ¡°What did you guys do?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to carry out official duties arbitrarily, give mepensation!¡±


    ¡°Give mepensation! ¡°Dogs of the government!¡±


    It was time for civil servant hunters to retreat without being able to do anything.


    ¡°What are you doing this for?¡±


    At that time, Dahyun Jeong appeared. Refugees recognized her face and clung to her tenaciously.


    ¡°Does it make sense for you to destroy our livelihood as you wish and ask us to cooperate?¡±


    ¡°right! Give mepensation! ¡°Government dogs!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun, who paused for a moment, became cold as the detailed report was added.


    They lied about working for a living, refused the government¡¯s promise to provide support, and recklessly demandedpensation.


    In the past, Jeong Da-hyun would have tried to appease them with kind words.


    However, now that I agree with Choi Jun-ho¡¯s idea that one viin can harm more than a thousand innocent citizens, I recognize and ept that the weak are neither right nor good.


    ¡°Operation to apprehend criminals is underway. ¡°I will not forgive any further interruption.¡±


    Then arge man came forward.


    He radiated a ferocious force and took threatening actions towards Jeong Da-hyun.


    ¡°No matter how you do it¡­.¡±


    Puck!


    A refugee who tried to protest violently was thrown away by the shock wave.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Everyone looked at the person who used the hand with a shocked expression. Jeong Da-hyeon was holding a baton and giving off a cold energy.


    ¡°I am currently carrying out official duties. Arrest anyone who gets in your way.¡±


    ¡°Team leader, but¡­.¡±


    ¡°This is a situation where Superhuman Choi Jun-ho has stepped forward. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how serious this situation is?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The civil servant hunters closed their mouths at Jeong Da-hyeon¡¯s words. At that time, the refugee who had copsed due to the shock wave screamed.


    ¡°Ahh! ¡°Public servants are fans of people!¡±


    It was clearly an action to attract the attention of those around him. But even after seeing that, Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s expression did not waver at all.


    rather.


    Bah! The head of the screaming refugee turned and he lost consciousness and fell down like a doll whose strings had been cut.


    In the merciless hands of Jeong Da-hyeon, not only the civil servant hunters but also the protesting refugees hardened.


    ¡°Catch everyone who is even slightly rebellious. Radical suppression is also permitted. We are currently in the process of arresting the viin. ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate with this, you are also a viin.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    A look of determination appeared on the faces of the civil servant hunters who were overwhelmed by Jeong Da-hyeon¡¯s momentum.


    * * *


    Jang In-seong saw the situation outside. An unusual current was transmitted through the puppets.


    They havee to get you.


    ¡°Things are not going easy.¡±


    This situation has never been considered. I thought that if I used a puppet that followed me, it would be easier to get things done without getting caught, and even if I got caught, I could easily cut off the tail.


    However, things were going in a different direction than he expected, starting with the puppets who had infiltrated the Blue House and the consumables outside.


    ¡°Did you think it was too easy? ¡°I¡¯m going to lose some face with Argos.¡±


    Jang In-seong admitted that he saw the situation easily and jumped in. Although he easily managed to infiltrate the Blue House, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s abilities were beyond what he thought.


    No matter how hard I tried, I got rid of the brainwashing and even found traces to get to this area.


    ¡°Is it really a head breaker?¡±


    I thought he was just an ignorant guy with a foolish hand.


    I felt like I got a glimpse into why the league, the world¡¯s worst viin organization, is so wary.


    In fact, the achievements I heard so far were hard to believe.


    Jang In-seong thought that they were quite exaggerated. Because that is what he considers most important when leading believers.


    Head Breaker was also seen as a way to create heroes in Korea by pushing and inting achievements.


    But as I watched, I felt like I had to admit some things.


    If I continued to deal with him here, I ended up stopping him.


    ¡°I need to leave for now.¡±


    After leaving my position, I nned to live like a rat for a few months. They have dug a hole so that people can think it is China¡¯s doing, so they will waste time frying it among themselves.


    As soon as he made up his mind, Jang In-seong changed into the shabby clothes only refugees wear and came out. First, I nned to take refuge in Incheon and observe the situation, and then flee towards Southeast Asia when I felt that the siege was narrowing.


    He used puppets to create chaos around him. And the moment I tried to leave the surrounding area, there were people who stopped me.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go out now.¡±


    He was a civil servant hunter.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It is known that a vicious viin is currently nearby. ¡°Please return home.¡±


    ¡°Even if you have work to do?¡±


    ¡°please understand.¡±


    It¡¯s not easy to escape either. Jang Inseong looked around for a brief moment. Several hunters have formed a systematic siegework, so even if you kill someone who stands in your way, you will be caught right away.


    In that case, we must break through the siege using methods other than force.


    Jang In-seong was immersed in his emotions and had a look of ¡®sadness¡¯ on his face. His gift, brainwashing, is based on empathy. If you create a sense of empathy between people, you will naturally empathize with them. Empathy meant connection and exchange. Through this gap, brainwashing is used to make people unterally sympathize with oneself through keywords containing ¡¯empathy¡¯.


    It takes a lot of time to turn someone into aplete puppet, but it was possible to create a small gap in this situation.


    Hunter, a civil servant, was shocked when he saw Jang In-seong¡¯s eyes full of sadness.


    ¡°My younger brother is sick. ¡°Can we go outside for a moment?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s difficult.¡±


    ¡°This is an emergency situation. I managed to earn the money for treatment here, but if I¡¯mte, my younger brother¡­.¡± ¡±


    ¡­.¡±


    As he couldn¡¯t finish his sentence, the civil servant Hunter¡¯s expression was greatly shaken. He was very concerned that someone could miss treatment due to his stubborn behavior.


    Hunter, a civil servant who thought for a moment, nodded his head with difficulty.


    ¡°There is nothing particrly suspicious, so I will send it to you. ¡°I hope your younger brother makes a full recovery.¡±


    ¡°thank you! thank you!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    Jang In-seong sessfully passed the inspection.


    No, it was time to think so.


    A figure appeared right in front of me. When Jang In-seong saw that face, his immersion was momentarily broken and he was almost shaken.


    How is Choi Jun-ho here?


    I slightly lowered my head and tried to pass by, but Choi Jun-ho¡¯s persistent gaze did not fall.


    ¡°Do you still have the skills to handle brainwashing?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Hunter, I have to go now. If this happens, your younger brother¡¯s treatment may be dyed. ¡°One o¡¯clock is urgent.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a younger brother.¡±


    ¡°there is.¡±


    ¡°You have a younger brother?¡±


    ¡°Why on earth are you doing this? Please send it to me! ¡°If I¡¯mte like this, my younger brother¡­¡±


    It was an act that exuded earnest emotions through extreme immersion. To the point where people who don¡¯t know them might mistakenly believe that Choi Jun-ho is doing something bad.


    However, the ¡¯empathy¡¯ of brainwashing did not work at all for the person who wasughing.


    It was like a living being with no emotions.


    At that time, words fell out of the blue.


    ¡°Pseudo Craftsmanship.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    ¡°Did you have some fun with this in Sinuiju?¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what instructions you received from the League, but I need what you have in mind right now.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho, the handsome man in front of me, smiled coldly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get everything out of our heads. You told your followers you were using brainwashing, right? ¡°You can be happy.¡±


    This was something Jang Inseong always talked about.


    He reigns as a divine being and takes away everything the believers have. When it became empty and had nothing more, it was mercilessly disposed of.


    And at the end, he said that if you throw off your physical body, you can go to heaven.


    I didn¡¯t know that I would get those words back in their entirety.


    ¡°Now you too can be happy.¡±


    * * *


    Cult leader Jang Inseong reached level 7 when he died by my hand in hisst life, but hisbat power was not that high.


    In this life, when we met ten years earlier, he was only level 6.


    Instead, his fighting ability was a bit better, but in hisst life, as his followers increased, he lost the opportunity to fight, so it seems he naturally regressed.


    In the end, I ended up on my knees with both arms and legs broken and my head held in my hands.


    When he was reduced to being unable to do anything, his true colors were revealed.


    ¡°Oh, no! I am Jang Inseong! A leader born with the destiny to rule the world! ¡°I can¡¯t end up in a smelly ce like this!¡±


    The end of those who are obsessed with power is always ugly. I remember saying something simr in myst life, but people don¡¯t change.


    Do I want to be like that too?


    No, now that I think about it, I¡¯m not that obsessed with power.


    ¡°Headbreaker! Superhuman Choi Jun-ho! We¡¯ll give you all the information you need! I know a lot about the league and a lot about China! So please!¡±


    My obsession with life was no different from myst life.


    I said as I saw the guy struggling desperately.


    ¡°You can just brainwash and get everything out of your head anyway, so why am I asking you?¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    Listening to a guy with a tongue as cunning as a snake will only pollute your mind.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    When I stretched out my hand, the guy desperately twisted his body and screamed.


    But when I activated brainwashing, my eyes started to go nk. I started extracting information from him in earnest.


    I heard in detail about the situation inside China, the rtionship between China and Ryu Gwang-cheol, the reason he came to the league, and the mission given by the league.


    For some reason, I wondered why this guy who had been hiding in the dark had appeared, but I guess he thought I didn¡¯t know his face.


    So you walked into the grave on your own feet.


    You¡¯re lucky.


    And there was one more harvest.


    ¡°Is this useful?¡±


    We seeded in finding out one of the league¡¯s strongholds.

 Chapter 164

    Episode 164: The


    surprise inspection has ended.


    The National Security Bureau civil servant hunters lifted the siege and gathered together under the leadership of Jeong Da-hyun.


    But did a fierce battle take ce? Looking around, there were traces of a battle that had taken ce. When I took a quick look, I saw that everyone was looking at Jeong Da-Hyeon and were taking a step back, and I wondered what was going on.


    hmm.


    I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the part I¡¯m going to touch on there.


    I also went to the ce where the civil servant hunters were gathered and expressed my gratitude to the civil servant hunters for their hard work in the sudden mobilization.


    Jeong Da-hyun looked at Jang In-seong, who was held in my hand.


    ¡°Is it him?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Just by looking at his appearance, you wouldn¡¯t know he was such a vicious person.¡±


    ¡°Because evil is not easily revealed on the outside. ¡°If you hear what this guy has done, you¡¯ll be quite surprised, right?¡±


    When you see people turning into puppets and manipting them however they want, it is usually not a heinous act.


    It¡¯s fortunate that the evil deeds haven¡¯t started yet, but it won¡¯t be a joketer.


    ¡°Is it that much?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you next time.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°And this.¡±


    I handed out my card to express my sincerity to the public servant hunters who willingly worked to arrest the cultist. People cheered when they were told to buy delicious food at no cost.


    After Jeong Da-hyeon and the civil servant Hunter arrested Jang In-seong, they returned and I, left alone, pondered over the information I had gotten from Jang In-seong.


    ¡°It¡¯s the league¡¯s headquarters.¡±


    I had no intention of just missing out on this unexpected harvest.


    Since I already got it, I should use it properly.


    Yongyong, who was watching from the side, said something.


    [Are they really going to invade there?]


    ¡°They are annoying, so of course we have to deal with them. ¡°Of course not right now.¡±


    There are many things to take care of first, and the League is not an easy force to attack.


    Of course, if I fight properly, I n to make everyone myrade in the underworld, but there is no need to do that.


    How can I hold on and regain my sanity, but then give up on this life? I will save my life as much as possible and kill whoever kills me.


    ¡°Did you think I was going to say let¡¯s attack right away?¡±


    [Yes, you are a human being who can do that.]


    You are pushing people to be the ultimate in simple ignorance. How calmly am I thinking about how to eliminate my opponent?


    The reason I thought about attacking it even though I was told it was their home base is because the league is basically a point organization system.


    It is said that huge forces are scattered all over the world, and that the 12 zodiac signs, which can be considered the core forces, have gathered in one ce only a handful of times.


    Since there were separate personnel stationed at several bases to guard them, it seemed like I could handle an attack on at least one of them.


    Prepare insurance, just in case.


    We called Yu Hao to detect a Chinese spy, but this will turn out to be an unexpected trick.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go right away.¡±


    * * *


    Kim Kwang-seong, a four-termwmaker and the president¡¯s closest confidant who exercises omnipotent power, visited the Blue House.


    He looked inside with a stern expression, and his eyes were fixed on his son, whose eyes were nk and open.


    ¡°Hyojun.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I walked closer and called his name, but there was no answer. Gwangseong Kim knows very well what kind of phenomenon this is.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s brainwashing is a vicious mental technique that will never allow you toe back to your senses once you¡¯ve been subjected to it.


    When I said that brainwashing was used against criminals, I didn¡¯t think anything of it.


    To them, human rights were a luxury and they had to be erased from the world as soon as possible, so brainwashing was an ¡®efficient method¡¯.


    But I¡¯ve never once thought of it being used on one¡¯s own person.


    I wrote it on my son. Now my son¡¯s spirit will never return.


    I was filled with uncontroble anger. You used such vicious tactics on your son? Just as Kim Kwang-seong¡¯s eyes were about to roll over, the President who came closer spoke.


    ¡°Gwangseong.¡±


    ¡°older brother.¡±


    I usually called him politely, ¡°Mr. President,¡± but I couldn¡¯t do that this time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±


    ¡°My son has be an idiot.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Do I have to endure this?¡±


    ¡°Before that, I also have something to ask.¡±


    Kim Kwang-seong sat down with the president¡¯s stern expression on his face. Kim Kwang-seong did not give up and red straight into the President¡¯s eyes.


    But the moment I heard the next story, I was so shocked that my heart sank.


    ¡°I want to hear about your rtionship with China.¡±


    ¡°Is that why Hyojun became like this?¡±


    Is it just because of that? It was simply provided in a way that would not cause any problems. Because China is a neighboring country and arge country. All you have to do is build a good rtionship at an appropriate level without continuing to have bad rtionships.


    China asked him to take on that role, and he was willing to serve as a bridge for friendship between China and the Republic of Korea.


    ¡°Because it was caught in Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hands. Hyojun told us everything.¡±


    ¡°It was just a simple deception.¡±


    ¡°After being provided with all kinds of entertainment and entertainment?¡±


    ¡°It was a sign of Chinese prowess.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think you didn¡¯t do anything wrong?¡±


    Anger appeared on the president¡¯s face.


    As a result of the investigation, it was revealed that the hospitality and entertainment Kim Gwang-seong received from the Chinese side was true.


    So the president wanted to ask. What were you thinking when you received it? But the answer that came back was a deception. What he received without saying anything to himself was something he could never ignore with those words.


    On the contrary, Kim Gwang-seong became angry.


    ¡°Do you think that will destroy my loyalty to you and my country? Isn¡¯t there something I¡¯ve shown so far? ¡°Are you saying you still don¡¯t believe me after seeing that?¡±


    ¡°her.¡±


    ¡°It was for Korea and China! Don¡¯t you know very well that it¡¯s dangerous if the current confrontational rtionship continues for a long time? ¡°I just epted their favor for the sake of good rtions.¡±


    ¡°In the end, I¡¯m saying it for you in aplicated way.¡±


    ¡°I have not hesitated to do dirty work to live up to my brother¡¯s expectations. After rolling in the mud like that, I¡¯ve only gotten a little taste of it. But my brother did not protect my son. Should I just ignore this?¡±


    Kim Gwang-seong¡¯s momentum was rough.


    The president felt no need for further persuasion.


    Perhaps it was because of the shock that his son had turned into an idiot, but no matter what he said, he was in no mood to be understood.


    ¡®No, it must have changed.¡¯


    The current situation is different from the old days when there was nothing.


    The President admitted that his thoughts about his present self and Kim Kwang-seong were tied to old memories. The two will no longer be able to go back to their old days.


    ¡°If you had told me, I would have taken care of it in a fair way.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me, brother.¡±


    ¡°I was just saying what must be obtained through fair procedures.¡±


    ¡°That sounds like you don¡¯t want to believe it.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s you, then that¡¯s probably it.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Even if it was a friendship built over decades, it only took a moment for it to crack.


    The President lost faith in Kim Kwang-seong when he saw that he had used his halo to make arbitrary decisions and take whatever he wanted.


    Kim Gwang-seong may have thought that he had to protect his son before that.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to get up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±


    ¡°I lost my son. ¡°Do you think I can hear that now?¡±


    ¡°There is no one who messed with Choi Jun-ho and lived up to his orders. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to meet a terrible end.¡±


    ¡°I gave in one by one like that and ended up being swayed by this guy. ¡°I¡¯m different from you.¡±


    Those words sounded like he was going to get revenge on Choi Jun-ho.


    The President tried to say something more, but Kim Gwang-seong got up from his seat and took Kim Hyo-jun out faster.


    In this way, the friendship that had been built over decades was lost.


    Unable to say that there was no sense of emptiness, the President buried himself deeply in his chair.


    ¡°That¡¯s a pain in the ass.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the president¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t my fault, I am responsible for causing this situation. ¡°That¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Although it was radical, it was difficult to ignore Choi Jun-ho, who had solid evidence, and it was also difficult to watch a colleague with whom he had been through hardships and ups and downs for decades fall like this.


    The President sighed as he felt his head pounding.


    ¡°Tell the party to prevent Kim Gwang-seong from doing anything else. Even if it¡¯s too much, the cause belongs to Choi Jun-ho. ¡°If this incidentes to light, it won¡¯t be good for us.¡±


    ¡°I will pass it on to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sad that we have no choice but to consider political calctions in these matters.¡±


    Seeing the president smiling bitterly, Cheon Myeong-guk quietly expressed his agreement.


    * * *


    I headed straight to Pyongyang via Kaesong and was in danger of being kicked out as soon as I met Chung Ju-ho.


    ¡°Did you have an ident again? ¡°Go away.¡±


    ¡°They treat people like troublemakers.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that you had an ident, right? ¡°I heard everything from Director Cheon, right?¡±


    Well, since when did catching a spy from within be an ident?


    When I see Cheon Myeong-guk, I have to question him.


    ¡°What were you thinking when you did it?¡±


    ¡°Because I can see it. ¡°At first nce, he¡¯s a spy, but wouldn¡¯t it be even weirder if we left him alone?¡±


    ¡°¡­Ha, isn¡¯t it a problem for the nobles over there to take control of theplicated issues without even trying to resolve them? This thing is going to explode loudly from the inside. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter because I¡¯m here. I should say that I will remain in Pyongyang a little longer. ¡°Take care of your own affairs.¡±


    From a third party¡¯s perspective, it was a bit disgusting to see people talk about it as if it were someone else¡¯s business.


    ¡°Have you been able to contact Yu Hao?¡±


    ¡°When I contacted them, they answered right away. ¡°You asked about the date?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll meet you right away.¡±


    ¡°Can I just convey it like that?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°I get it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll contact you right away, so go quickly.¡±


    You might think I¡¯m in a hurry because there¡¯s no need to hesitate.


    Well, I got a strange feeling while talking to Jung Joo-ho. Not really, but it feels like they¡¯re trying to kick me out quickly. I asked, wondering if I was overreacting.


    ¡°You¡¯re not doing this to kick me out, are you?¡±


    ¡°Kick them out. ¡°I¡¯m trying to send it quickly because I don¡¯t know when something might happen.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Isn¡¯t that what you mean? I think I¡¯m a bomb that always causes idents wherever I am.


    I felt unfair for no reason.


    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡±


    ¡°Then will you believe it?¡±


    ¡°and.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get into trouble and go quickly. Hehehe.¡±


    Still, I feel a little sad that I was once a subordinate and was treated like this.


    In the end, I left Pyongyang without even being able to stay for a few hours and headed straight to Sinuiju. And I was reunited with Wei Hao at Zhang Jianxing¡¯s headquarters, a ce where we had met once.


    Now that I think that there is no pseudo guy, I can¡¯t feel thisfortable.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d see you this early.¡±


    ¡°So do i.¡±


    ¡°You said you wanted to see me again.¡±


    ¡°First, let¡¯s resolve what I¡¯m curious about.¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to kill me in China?¡±


    Yu Hao answered with a puzzled expression, as if asking what kind of question that was.


    ¡°of course. ¡°If you were to pick the number one person to eliminate from the current party, it would be you.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re recruiting people here and there?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just us, it¡¯s the same for you too.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°What is clear is that in China, you are someone who wants to be killed at all costs.¡±


    I actually felt strange asking the question in response to the absurd response. Anyone who sees it will think I made a mistake.


    Was itmon to nt spies in the Blue House?


    I have to ask the president if he is nting spies in China like that too.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s talk about the business you called me for.¡±


    ¡°Because I need something from you. ¡°If you do me a favor, I will give you what you want.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an interesting proposal. ¡°Let¡¯s listen first.¡±


    ¡°Before that, let¡¯s see if I can do it. ¡°Come and see.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Yu Hao obediently left his head to me. I sensed the presence of loneliness in Yu Hao¡¯s mind and quietly used the Force.


    The solitude, which was quiet at first, soon began to rage violently, probably because it sensed my force.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Yu Hao¡¯s expression distorted. Loneliness raged even more violently. Even if I got the force now, it didn¡¯t seem like it would stop. I changed the method and used a gift.


    [Sleep!]


    When I spoke with determination in Hye-gwang¡¯s heart, the rampaging loneliness immediately calmed down. Then he soon fell asleep without any movement.


    ¡°The little guy is running pretty wild.¡±


    ¡°¡­I almost died.


    Blood was flowing from Yu Hao¡¯s nose and mouth. It seems that even a strong person called a teenage superman can¡¯t deal with the guy running rampant in his head.


    ¡°If it¡¯s alive, does it mean it can¡¯t do anything else?¡±


    ¡°We have no choice but to follow the party¡¯s instructions. If you break it, you will suffer even more terrible pain than you are experiencing now. ¡°How did they do this now?¡±


    ¡°It was quiet. ¡°It¡¯s only for a moment, but I feel free.¡±


    This is why Hyegwangsim-eo is useful.


    Yu Hao¡¯s expression distorted.


    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t it removed?¡±


    ¡°How can I trust you and get rid of you right away? If you grant me what I want, I will remove it as promised. ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°¡­This is why Zhang Wuyuan should have been alive.¡±


    I killed him.


    I didn¡¯t need to say it.


    Yu Hao red at me with fiery eyes. Your attitude is a bit unlucky, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°If you¡¯re dissatisfied, go back.¡±


    Anyway, I am the one with the upper hand in this matter. If you are dissatisfied, you can break the game. Even if it¡¯s not Wei Hao, it¡¯s a problem that can be solved by asking the president.


    ¡°Is there a way to remove it?¡±


    ¡°Since we seeded in putting it to sleep, can we just put it to sleep again and then quietly burn it?¡±


    ¡°Right. Was it easy for you that I couldn¡¯t get rid of it no matter what I did?¡±


    He spoke to me while muttering in a self-deprecating voice.


    ¡°Tell me what you want from me.¡±


    Even if you go to Moro, you can just go to Seoul. All you have to do is be thankful for what you can get rid of.


    Now it¡¯s time to make my request.


    ¡°This may be a bit of a difficult request.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to get rid of the party officials?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    There¡¯s no reason to spend money on something like that. I¡¯m assuming that Yuhao will take care of it anyway.


    nting loneliness in his head means that the party does not trust him, and he cannot have any good feelings towards the party that nted the bomb in his head.


    If you leave it alone, they will try to kill each other on their own.


    So I¡¯ve been thinking about something else from the beginning.


    ¡°Then what is it?¡±


    ¡°Are there a lot of missiles in China?¡±


    ¡°many.¡±


    ¡°Then is there anything you can fire under your authority?¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask that?¡±


    How should I exin this?


    I had a lot ofplicated thoughts, but I decided to talk about them in a simple way.


    ¡°I want tounch a ballistic missile wherever I want.¡±

 Chapter 165

    Episode 165


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    After breaking up with Choi Jun-ho, Yu Hao walked briskly. It¡¯s only been two encounters, but he still leaves a strong impression.


    The party has been watching Choi Jun-ho for a long time. Even though he is a civil servant hunter, he has skillsparable to that of a viin. I thought he was a raw talent, but one day he suddenly became a superhuman and won the title of the world¡¯s strongest before he could even try his hand at it.


    As a result, China suffered great losses. Zhang Zedong, who tried to take action early, died. It is presumed that Zhang Wuyuan, Nangong Qi, and even Wang Min died at the hands of Choi Junho.


    Although he was a superhuman, he was a person who could easily be called the worst viin.


    ¡°I feel sorry for Zhang Wuyuan.¡±


    His gift, Hyegwang nt, would have been able to eliminate loneliness.


    He had been trying to get close to Zhang Wuyuan for a long time, but he made the mistake of destroying the Taipingmun organization and failed to establish contact.


    ¡°Stupid guy.¡±


    If he had gotten rid of his idealistic nature, he would have been a good partner.


    Yu Hao always regretted not being able to get rid of his loneliness before he died. However, even that regret was able to be appeased by the presence of Choi Jun-ho.


    Although it wasn¡¯tpletely removed, it was only put to rest for a moment.


    I haven¡¯tpletely solved it, but I¡¯ve found a clue somewhere. Yu Hao had no intention of forgiving the people who had yed a trick on him that day when he eliminated loneliness.


    It was absurd that the price was a missileunch.


    But that wasn¡¯t bad either.


    If heunches a missile, the rtionship between China and the League will be irreparable.


    If the party cannot fully care about you, it is to your benefit.


    This was around the time when Yu Hao, who had escaped Sinuiju, arrived at the temporary residence he had prepared.


    A snake-shaped man suddenly appeared and looked Yu Hao up and down as if watching him.


    These are the eyes that have caused so much humiliation.


    ¡°We great people.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°May I ask where you have been?¡±


    ¡°I went for a walk.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me now?¡±


    ¡°no. But¡­¡±


    He asserts himself without backing down even a word. Nevertheless, Yu Hao had no choice but to tolerate this attitude of his lieutenant for a long time.


    Officially, he was Yu Hao¡¯s deputy, but unofficially he was also a monitor sent by the party.


    The moment they found out that he was not of pure Chinese origin, the party did everything they could to control him. The result was a bomb sleeping in my head.


    I couldn¡¯t forgive the guys who tried to manipte me as they wanted.


    Yu Hao felt his heart rising.


    Normally, solitude would have moved in response to this. And if it went too far, it would have been digging into my head and causing unbearable pain.


    But now there was nothing. It was true that Choi Jun-ho put loneliness to rest.


    This means that you are not restricted from doing things you normally would not do. It meant that it was a golden opportunity to deal with the guy who still thought loneliness was okay and was acting rampant as if it were his power.


    Yu Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed the adjutant¡¯s neck.


    ¡°What are you doing now¡­ Wow!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t like your face from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t loneliness scary!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡±


    ¡°Woof! ¡°You¡¯ll regret itter¡­¡±


    ¡°Try it.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    The adjutant¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. I tried to make the loneliness move, but it probably didn¡¯t work out the way I wanted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. ¡°You were right that Choi Jun-ho doesn¡¯t lie.¡±


    Quad deuk!


    Yu Hao broke the lieutenant¡¯s neck without any hesitation. The body of the adjutant, who had an expression of disbelief, went limp.


    I felt relieved topletely get rid of the guy I had killed hundreds of times in my imagination.


    ¡°I like it.¡±


    Yu Hao smiled as he threw the body on the floor like it was a piece of luggage. He then contacted his superiors and informed them that the dispatched adjutant had died after being attacked by a monster.


    At this moment, without the interference of solitude, I felt infinitely more free.


    ¡°Did you say ballistic missile? ¡°It¡¯s an infinitely low price to pay for regaining my freedom.¡±


    * * *


    Wei Hao tries to gain my trust by telling me the truth, but I don¡¯t trust him.


    Because it¡¯s not enough time for me and him to build trust with each other.


    I just trust the leash I put on it.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, doggie?¡±


    bruise!


    The dog reacted like a puppy, probably thinking he was a real dog. On the way here, I fed it monster corpses and hearts, and its flesh plumply grew.


    After a while, won¡¯t Yunhee start to distance herself from him because she finds it gross?


    After finishing my errand, I stopped by Pyongyang and visited Chung Ju-ho.


    Now that I think about it, it seems like North Korea also had a lot of missiles.


    ¡°Commissioner, do you have any missiles secured?¡±


    ¡°why? ¡°Do you want to shoot the guy who messed with you?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Joo-ho Jeong Is he a ghost?


    Despite my surprised reaction, Jeong Joo-ho snorted.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but the missiles here won¡¯t be able to fly where you want. There¡¯s only one thing that¡¯s really old, and it¡¯s all outdated. ¡°It will explode before it reaches its destination.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a shame.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. ¡°If you say you¡¯re going to shoot, that¡¯s even crazier.¡±


    This is really embarrassing because Jung Joo-ho is so outspoken in what he says to me. Anyone who sees it will think that he is trying to fire a missile out of selfish interest.


    I¡¯m just trying tounch a ballistic missile for world peace. With that, we¡¯ll sort out the little ones first and then wipe out the rest at once.


    They also mentioned China¡¯s mistake and created an enemy rtionship.


    What a great operation this is.


    However, I felt like I would get nagged if I told the truth, so I decided to do it as a secret operation that only I knew about.


    Jung Joo-ho grabbed his head at my words.


    ¡°What are you doing again? Should I report this?¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you seeing again all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°If you do something strange, of course I have to report it. ¡°At least Director Cheon will bleed.¡±


    My cause for world peace is being vilified like this. I was tempted to say that I was trying to attack the league¡¯s headquarters, but I decided to keep my mouth shut because I didn¡¯t know what kind of nagging I would hear.


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not looking at the missiles?¡±


    ¡°Will you shoot me if I want?¡±


    ¡°Am I crazy? ¡°Of course I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I thought it would be like that, so I gave up.¡±


    There is no way Jung Joo-ho would do it.


    It seems like the less hair I have, the less recognition I get.


    ¡°Wait a minute, why are you being so rude?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to do it?¡±


    Could it be that he changed his mind and ate it?


    However, Jung Joo-ho refused without even thinking about it.


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°Then why?¡±


    I was busy because I had to leave for the League¡¯s headquarters when Yu Hao contacted me.


    ¡°Before you go, please solve just one monster.¡±


    ¡°Is there a monster running rampant nearby?¡±


    ¡°Well, one guy came into the area recently and was bothering me. ¡°He¡¯s a sneaky guy.¡±


    This is what it ended up being.


    I guess I should go get some food for the doggo.


    ¡°all right.¡±


    ¡°At times like this, it¡¯s useful again. ¡°Don¡¯t just go to the Blue House and ask for missiles to be fired.¡±


    Well, wouldn¡¯t it be strange if Jung Joo-ho¡¯s words were slightly annoying?


    * * *


    After Kim Gwang-seong¡¯s son turned into an idiot and faced a catastrophe, the President was paying attention to Kim Gwang-seong¡¯s every move.


    As a four-term congressman and the president¡¯s closest confidant, he has been at the core of power for a long time and is still at the core.


    Since such a person held a grudge, there was a high possibility that even if an incident urred, it would be a big problem.


    ¡°Are you keeping a close eye on Kim Gwang-seong¡¯s movements?¡±


    ¡°Yes, fortunately, there is no special movement.¡±


    ¡°Should I consider this fortunate? ¡°The situation is so absurd.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t let down your guard. ¡°I think they are probably moving separately under the water.¡±


    ¡°I guess so. ¡°Kim Gwang-seong was a man who never forgot what he wanted.¡±


    The president sighed and massaged his temples with his hands.


    How did wee to this situation?


    One is arade who has been with us for decades, and the other is the person that Korea needs most.


    I felt gloomy that the situation could not be reversed.


    ¡°What do you think Director Cheon should do?¡±


    ¡°Rep. Kim Gwang-seong has a justification: he lost his son. On the surface, no action has been taken yet, but if we stop them in advance, there is a risk of being counterattacked.¡±


    ¡°I might actually be waiting for that.¡±


    ¡°I think now is the time to wait and see. To put it bluntly, what Rep. Kim Kwang-seong targeted was Choi Jun-ho, a superhuman. Can you picture Choi Jun-ho being a superhuman?¡±


    The president, who paused for a moment,ughed.


    ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t it also a problem that no matter what you do, it won¡¯t be drawn?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a very big problem.¡±


    Even if Kim Gwang-seong joins hands with the league, he will not be able to defeat Choi Jun-ho.


    If one of them dies, it will be Kim Gwang-seong.


    It would be a problem if Choi Jun-ho was killed, and it would be a problem if Kim Gwang-seong was killed, but it was Choi Jun-ho who made the national interest and personal choice.


    I felt at ease, as if it were a lie, because I didn¡¯t think I would be harmed no matter what I did.


    ¡°What about Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°It is said that after arresting a person who appeared to be a viin in Geumcheon-gu, he went straight north.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who he really is?¡±


    ¡°Nothing has been revealed. Team leader Jeong Da-hyun said it was highly likely to be rted to the league.¡±


    ¡°It will be clear when Choi Jun-hoes. ¡°I¡¯m very curious about what¡¯s hidden inside.¡±


    ¡°I think it is problematic that the contents are not transparently disclosed to the President. ¡°I will speak to Superhuman Choi Jun-ho once.¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    The president shook his head. Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s loyalty is something to be thankful for, but it is something he has to do himself.


    ¡°I will tell you.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°And¡­¡±


    As the conversation between the two deepened, a report came to Cheon Myeong-guk. Cheon Myeong-guk opened the report, looked at the information written inside, and his face turned white.


    ¡°Who are you seeing?¡±


    ¡°This is Superin Ryu Gwang-ho of the Reaper Guild. ¡°Superman Gwangho Ryu noticed something strange about the ck market logistics flow, so he looked into it and said that arge amount of hunter killers were flowing into Seoul.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    Hunter Killer literally means a weapon specialized for killing awakened people.


    After the appearance of the Awakened, a substance was discovered in the corpse of a monster that prevents the Force from being activated or disperses it, and this substance is fatal to the Awakened who uses the Force.


    Because the quantity found is small and processing is difficult, the price of a single bullet reaches hundreds of millions of won.


    ¡°The buyer is said to be Rep. Kim Gwang-seong.¡±


    Kim Gwang-seong was sincere.


    Can Choi Jun-ho stop an attack with Hunter Killer?


    I suddenly felt anxious.


    ¡°Are you saying it doesn¡¯t matter if your existence is revealed? Arrest Kim Gwang-seong immediately! ¡°I don¡¯t care what it says!¡±


    It was time for the president to shout that.


    The secretary, who came running in with deep thoughts, shouted.


    ¡°It is said that Superhuman Choi Jun-ho has entered Seoul!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The faces of the President and Cheon Myeong-guk turned white.


    * * *


    After entering Seoul, I headed straight to the Blue House. Because the schedule was urgent, we moved quickly, but we should share the situation transparently.


    Here, information sharing meant mutual trust. As much as the President and Cheon Myung-guk trust me, I must also let them know how I intend to act in order to maintain a rtionship of trust for a long time.


    I may get some nagging because I made my own decisions.


    Arriving not far from the Blue House, I clicked my tongue as I saw reporters wandering around in the distance.


    I was always impressed by the hyena-like appearance waiting for an opportunity.


    ¡°It tasted absolutely delicious.¡±


    A few times, I was caught at the entrance and made a scoop, and now a waiting group had been formed.


    Should I turn around and go in? To do that, you have to break through the Blue House¡¯s securitywork.


    It was a moment when I was lost in thought.


    ¡°uh?¡±


    For a moment, my intuition was activated to the point where I felt dizzy. What is this? This was the sense of crisis I felt when I had a hematoma. There¡¯s something that could really threaten me.


    Crrr!


    The dog seemed to react the same way.


    Feeling instinctively anxious, I reflexively twisted my body.


    Fit!


    It was a sniper.


    I managed to avoid it by twisting my body, but I couldn¡¯t stop it from grazing my shoulder. The deep pain spread like paint, as if I had been on fire.


    This was a weapon exclusively used to kill awakened people. It is said that the price is so astronomical that one cannot even dare to use it.


    Was his name Hunter Killer?


    ¡°It¡¯s a sniper!¡±


    Reporters who saw the snipinging at me from afar screamed and ran away.


    The sniping towards me did not stop there.


    Fit! Fit! Pibit!


    A sniper using a hunter killer was targeting me in real time.


    Several more sniping attacks failed to hit me, as my intuition was extremely active. However, the wound that was grazed blocked the activation of the Force and aggravated the pain.


    This brings me to my senses after a long time.


    I ran straight towards the ce where the sniping urred. The area near the Blue House was an open space, so there was almost no ce to snipe. The other person must have been nning to kill me by sniping.


    ¡°You ran away.¡±


    When I arrived with the dog at the ce where the sniper was believed to have been just moments ago, only traces remained.


    This was professional.


    Normally, I wouldn¡¯t be able to pursue it any further than this, but I¡¯m different. It detects traces and makes imaginative inferences based on the remaining evidence. And intuition assists in this,plementing the weak imagination withpleteness.


    Here is a dog that can bring confidence.


    bruise!


    Me and the dog fixed our eyes on one ce at the same time.


    ¡°found.¡±


    I stepped on the floor of the hideout. Then the floor copsed, revealing a small space. The sniper was hiding inside, not even the sound of his breathing.


    The face of the sniper who made eye contact with me was filled with shock.


    ¡°It was a pretty novel method.¡±


    Quad deuk!


    Without hesitation, I snapped the sniper¡¯s neck and looked around.


    Did you just take on the request to assassinate me? I¡¯m not sure about that.


    Just in case, I contacted Berserker and asked him to protect my parents, and then told Yunhee to wait at the Holy Guild. And after leaving the dog at the sniping site, when I returned to the ce where it was attacked to look for more traces, a face I had never seen before blocked my path.


    ¡°Choi Junho.¡±


    It¡¯s a face with bloodshot eyes and a grudge against me. The old man was holding a sword in his left hand and a gun in his right.


    ¡°You turned my son into an idiot, so I will kill you too.¡±


    ¡°son? Who is it?¡±


    Well, there were quite a few people I made idiots, so I couldn¡¯t remember.


    ¡°This is Kim Gwang-seong, Kim Hyo-jun¡¯s father. Even if you go to hell, don¡¯t forget my name.¡±


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    Who is Hyojun Kim?


    I asked because I really couldn¡¯t remember, but Kim Gwang-seong¡¯s face was distorted in a vicious way.


    ¡°Choi Junho!¡±


    bang!


    The bullet fired from Kim Gwang-seong¡¯s gun did not hit me. Just looking at it, that gun was also a hunter killer. I know that bullet alone was worth hundreds of millions of dors, but Kim Gwang-seong fired the gun at me without hesitation.


    It was a bullet that tore apart even barriers made of force, so I activated my intuition and avoided it.


    m! m!


    Having exhausted all his bullets, Kim Gwang-seong threw down his gun and grabbed his sword with both hands. That too is a sword filled with anti-force energy. They were very determined to kill me as an awakened person.


    But if you want to kill me, send the sword to a better awakened person, not yourself. No matter how good the weapon is, it can¡¯t hit me with it.


    Either way, Kim Gwang-seong¡¯s eyes rolled back and he screamed and rushed at me.


    ¡°die! ¡°Die!¡±


    It looks like he¡¯s mastered some swordsmanship, but it¡¯s not enough to kill me like this. I easily dodged Kim Kwang-seong¡¯s stabbing and wondered what Kim Hyo-jun¡¯s identity was.


    Then I remembered the face of the guy who had recently be an idiot.


    ¡°Ah, a Chinese spy. It was his father. ¡°He ended up like that because he did something terrible.¡±


    ¡°Aaaah! die!¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you also get a lot from China? ¡°What kind of victim cosy are you doing when youmit fraud just to get a quick meal?¡±


    They even went as far as stabbing and shooting right in front of the Blue House.


    Anyone who saw it thought I was a one-sided victim. Of course, he was brainwashed by a cult, but in essence, he was captured by China. If I hadn¡¯t been caught, I would have had fun stealing the information.


    From Kim Gwang-seong¡¯s point of view, his son may have be an idiot, but that¡¯s none of my business.


    First of all, the cutting of a knife is annoying, so I have to make it impossible.


    puck!


    ¡°Off!¡±


    Kick your stomach to make your breathing difficult.


    Quad deuk!


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    He broke his arm and made it impossible for him to hold a sword.


    Should I save this or kill it?


    At that time, my vision became blurry. Kim Gwang-seong spread poison.


    They made a lot of preparations to kill me.


    ¡°It is a poison that eats away at the Force. With this, you too¡­¡±


    Kim Gwang-seong¡¯s eyes, which had been turning blue and bursting intoughter, widened.


    Well, I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know how to kill anyone. Although Mandeuk sometimes malfunctions, it is still a legendary gift.


    The poison spread by Kim Gwang-seong was quite severe, but Mandeuk worked diligently to detoxify it.


    ¡°Poison doesn¡¯t work on me. ¡°It¡¯s a shame.¡±


    Still, his persistence in seeking revenge for his son was worthy of recognition.


    If it had been another superhuman instead of me, he could have been seriously injured or even killed.


    That¡¯s all, but it would be the same if you were caught in my hands and died.


    When I didn¡¯t receive any damage, Kim Gwang-seong¡¯s eyes rolled over.


    ¡°Kaaah! die! ¡°Please die!¡±


    I know you want to kill me, but I have no intention of dying.


    I kicked the leg of the guy who was struggling and reaching out. His body was shaking violently, as if the poisoning had progressed to a great extent. Even if I don¡¯t kill it myself, I won¡¯t be able tost much longer.


    Then I stopped when I saw the fallen guy¡¯s stomach sticking out.


    There were bombs hanging inside the suit.


    Kim Gwang-seong, whose face had now turned ck, smiled, revealing his blood-covered teeth.


    ¡°Hehehe, let¡¯s die together.¡±


    Kwaaaaaaaa!


    Before I could say anything, the bomb exploded.


    A terrifying de explosion that tore through the force swept through the surrounding area.


    It felt like the entire space was being torn apart.


    This is also a hunter killer bomb.


    If it had been an ordinary force shield, it would have been hit by the explosion without being able to function as a defense.


    But I feel sorry for Kim Gwang-seong.


    I also experienced this explosion during the hematoma.


    Still, I was once treated as a viin who might destroy the world. Naturally, I suffered attacks of this magnitude.


    Just looking at it seemed like a pain in the ass, so I activated transference.


    bruise?


    The dog that was waiting made a puzzled look when it suddenly appeared.


    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    When we arrived at the ce where the explosion urred, Kim Gwang-seong was nowhere to be seen.


    The body could not even be preserved and was torn to pieces.


    I spoke briefly to the remains, who I presumed to be Kim Gwang-seong.


    ¡°You should have been a good guard of your son.¡±


    Even if that were the case, Kim Gwang-seong would have died by my hands.


    That¡¯s a shame.

 Chapter 166

    Episode 166:


    The aftermath of the explosionsted quite a long time.


    I looked around and saw that Mandokbulchim was no longer working, so I was sure there was no problem.


    If your intention was to annoy me, you seeded.


    ¡°I need to sort things out soon.¡±


    I gestured to the security forces that appeared in the distance.


    The security chief, who had been watching the situation from afar, took the lead and approached.


    ¡°Superman! Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡±


    If it were someone other than me, it would have been quite dangerous.


    The skill of the sniper who first attacked us was not average. Still, the dog was quite useful in the process.


    bruise!


    The guy showed his presence as if he wanted his ball recognized.


    How much have you fed him so far and are you trying to show off like this?


    But I couldn¡¯t act mean when it stared at me while wagging its tail.


    Thanks to him staying in his ce, he was able to easily escape the final explosion.


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the awardter.¡±


    The dog seemed to understand, wagging its tail in joy.


    It¡¯s much more helpful than Yongyong, who just watched quietly.


    [It¡¯s a shame, this world could have be peaceful¡­]


    They keep saying things like that.


    Are we going to fight?


    Would you like to go to Mt. Baekdu once?


    [I know you don¡¯t n on going anyway!]


    I just became quick to notice. This guy is of no help.


    You should know that you will now be lower in rank than a dog.


    [Do you think I would be scared of that?]


    Or not.


    After stopping chatting with Yongyong, I looked at the head of security and asked.


    ¡°Can I ask you to follow up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will sort it out. Let¡¯s go inside. ¡°The President is waiting.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    I entered the Blue House in my clothes covered in explosion debris.


    I need to change my clothes.


    * * *


    I didn¡¯t know, but the Blue House had issued an emergency standby order due to the disturbance caused by Kim Gwang-seong. Well, there was sniping and an explosion near the Blue House, so of course we have to take action.


    I washed my body of the explosion debris, changed into new clothes, and headed to where the president was waiting.


    From what I heard, even though the president had to flee somewhere else, he didn¡¯t leave when he heard that I was in front of him, saying that this was the safest ce in the world.


    I appreciate your trust, but it seems better to follow the manual.


    What waspletely unexpected was that when the President saw me, he bowed his head and apologized.


    ¡°Why are you doing this all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°You have no shame. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Kim Gwang-seong. I knew something was going to happen, but it was a lot faster than I expected. I should have told you in advance, I thought I could control it. ¡°I wascent.¡±


    I guess the president felt responsible for that.


    But as a party to the attack, I don¡¯t really think anything of it.


    I thought it was quite persistent, but it was okay because I felt like my senses had been sharpened for the first time in a long time.


    After all, there has to be a crisis in order not to let down one¡¯s guard.


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. ¡°Anyway, it was going to happen someday when I stirred Kim Hyo-jun¡¯s mind.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I just took on my own karma. There is no reason for the President to feel responsible for that. So you don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡±


    ¡°I have known Gwangseong for over 30 years. We were very close. I had no doubt that that rtionship wouldst until death. But I didn¡¯t know that greed would drive us apart like this. It was in vain. haha.¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s a natural change.¡±


    Eternal Friendship? Eternal loyalty? I think everyone longs for it because something like that doesn¡¯t exist in the world.


    If you want to have it, you can have it only in your dreams. Because I didn¡¯t want it, I didn¡¯t have to be disappointed or feel betrayed.


    My rtionship with the president will also change someday. That moment would be when the president¡¯s term ends.


    I really regretted not being able to reappoint.


    ¡°I n to thoroughly resolve this matter. Even if it is a burden to the government.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be okay. But it was sobering to see the corruption of power with weakened checks. When my term is over, I will return to being an outsider, so does party affiliation matter? ¡°It is more important to pass on a healthier society.¡±


    ¡°I support the president¡¯s decision.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for understanding. ¡°I will try to get results that won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    Well, it seems like the president is more angry than me.


    Those who made mistakes either became idiots ormitted suicide anyway.


    The president probably knows better, so I¡¯ll leave it at that.


    I guess I should do my own thing instead.


    ¡°Then can I now report on my trip to the north?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    I exined to the President and Cheon Myeong-guk about Jang In-seong¡¯s identity and told them about his connection with League China.


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk were shocked to hear that Jang In-seong joined the League and attempted to brainwash and control Kim Hyo-jun, who was a Chinese spy. When I told them that I had discovered the League¡¯s headquarters in the process, their eyes lit up.


    When asked if he could shoot a ballistic missile, he immediately expressed his disapproval.


    I guess I¡¯ll just have to be satisfied with Yu Hao shooting me.


    ¡°Are you going to attack the League headquarters?¡±


    ¡°When Jang In-seong was captured, only a shell would have been left, but the achievement of destroying one of his strongholds would not be small. It will also serve as a warning to them. ¡°I n to give you a firm warning to prevent you from engaging in any more nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Huh, you¡¯re borrowing China¡¯s power for that?¡±


    ¡°The rtionship between Yu Hao and the Chinese government is not good. ¡°It will be enough aspensation for the transaction.¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything about Yu Hao¡¯s revealed lineage because there was no way to verify it, but the president and Cheon Myeong-guk responded positively when I heard that he was in conflict with the Chinese government and that Yu Hao and I had an exchange rtionship.


    The reason why is because it is the first time I have seen such a healthy rtionship with another person.


    [This is an objective evaluation of you.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I feel like I¡¯m being treated like a troublemaker.


    Yongyong, who took this opportunity to intervene, was also very annoying.


    Well, I feel like I¡¯m improving myself. I decided to think positively.


    ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t know that even thest remaining major viin would be dealt with like that.¡±


    ¡°A major viin?¡±


    What are you talking about?


    When I made a puzzled expression, the expressions on the faces of the President and Cheon Myeong-guk became rather absurd.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know who the viin who attacked you is?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    I remember the sniper was quite skilled.


    No matter how many hunter killers were used, it would be almost impossible to hurt me, but the sniper made it possible.


    Looking at the reactions of the President and Cheon Myeong-guk, it seems like he is a talented guy.


    ¡°He is the ck Reaper.¡±


    ¡°ck Reaper? Ah, that viin.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t remember it at first, but I remembered itter. The ck Reaper was once a notorious level 7 viin in Korea along with Berserker, Executioner, and Puppeteer.


    I thought he was hiding as if he were dead because he barely showed himself, but he came out to kill me.


    I did something good without even knowing it.


    ¡°With that reaction, there¡¯s nothing more to say.¡±


    ¡°I got rid of one viin and my life got a lot better.¡±


    ¡°¡­I guess that¡¯s what it says.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to give it special meaning.¡±


    Because I thought it was just that much.


    I installed it with a Hunter Killer, but that was it.


    Now that I¡¯m done talking, I should get up and take a look.


    ¡°Then, should I just go now?¡±


    ¡°Are you going right away?¡±


    ¡°After brief preparations, we are nning to leave immediately. And isn¡¯t it easier to move around without me?¡±


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk nodded at the meaning contained in my words.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to organize it clearly.¡±


    ¡°I believe it.¡±


    It doesn¡¯t really matter to me, but it would be better for the president¡¯s mental health to say this.


    As if that thought was correct, the President¡¯s expression became noticeably more rxed.


    At some point, I felt like I was even providing mental care to the President.


    Maybe I have a surprising talent forforting others?


    I was curious about what the president would think, but decided not to bring it up.


    * * *


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I went to Berserker and thanked him for moving to protect my parents.


    Berserker said that nothing had happened and smiled.


    ¡°With you by my side, not a single day is peaceful.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°To the extent that a member of the National Assembly rushed to me. I couldn¡¯t even imagine. ¡°They even mobilized hunter killers, right?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°It was on TV. ¡°They say the money spent amounts to 200 billion won.¡±


    Well, Kim Gwang-seong burned 200 billion won to kill me. I knew it was something that cost a lot of money, but the amount was quiterge. I guess you used everything you got? I suddenly wondered if this included the cost of hiring the ck Reaper.


    ¡°You have a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°Because it is known to be effective for awakened people.¡±


    Well, in fact, the Hunter Killer is small in quantity and overly expensive, and there were question marks about whether it was actually effective for high-level awakeners.


    ¡°I think he wanted revenge that much.¡±


    ¡°It only works for those who think force is everything. ¡°If the Force fails to exert its power, you can crush its head with physical force.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s outrageous.¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Surprisingly, there are many people who are more afraid of physical strength than necessary.


    ¡°But don¡¯t make a fuss. ¡°It¡¯s getting annoying.¡±


    Even if Berserker is holding a deadly weapon, there is no need to suffer injuries that are not necessary.


    It won¡¯t be easy to try because it costs a lot of money anyway.


    Out of curiosity, I turned on the TV and, sure enough, there was news that the government was going to implement stronger regtions on hunter killers.


    They say it will lead to regtion of the ck market, so there will be a lot ofmotion.


    ¡°How are you doing these days?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hearing about a hero who doesn¡¯t fit in.¡±


    While I was diligently traveling back and forth to the North Korean region, Berserker was also busy in his own way.


    Although his honor was restored, the nickname Berserker still lingered, so hepleted a schedule with a social contribution(?) character.


    Here, the social contribution is to eliminate viin organizations. Although it was only a minor effort, the eradication of viins in the outskirts of Seoul, which were difficult for government organizations to reach, was enough to elicit a great response from citizens.


    In addition, he had the role of responding to Lee Chan-taek, who kept asking to be ced under his wing. Here, the receptionist yed the role of a sparring partner, wishing(?) for Lee Chan-taek to open his gift.


    I could do it, but Berserker keeps saying he will do it himself.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°He is a person with an extremely deep patience. ¡°It¡¯s not fast, but we¡¯re moving in the right direction, step by step.¡±


    ¡°Does your expression look interesting?¡±


    ¡°It was bad when I got beaten up, but it¡¯s good when I get beat up.¡±


    That is recognition.


    Then I can trust and leave this matter to Berserker.


    ¡°I n to stay away for a while this time.¡±


    ¡°Is this rted to the disturbance that urred today?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s a minor thing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s trivialpared to the fuss.¡±


    Berserker¡¯s gaze was fixed on my shoulder. The only injuries sustained by the Hunter Killer were brief injuries during the battle. Once you use the restorative medicine, you will be cured in an instant.


    This is why it is said that it is not cost-effective. That¡¯s because Kim Kwang-seong was blindsided and bought everything he could find.


    But if you spent 200 billion to kill me, wouldn¡¯t you have spent too little?


    I¡¯ll write more. I suddenly felt cheap.


    [You¡¯re really out of your mind.]


    Yongyong¡¯s groundless usations are dismissed with one ear.


    I told Berserker about this business trip.


    ¡°I discovered a league base. ¡°I¡¯m going to go get rid of it.¡±


    ¡°¡­When I¡¯m with you, sometimes I lose my sense of reality. ¡°Since when did it feel so easy to eliminate a league base?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy.¡±


    ¡°When I look at you now, it doesn¡¯t feel difficult at all.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s difficult?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t act.¡±


    [You¡¯re really bad at acting.]


    Yongyong, who was quietly watching from the side, also chimed in.


    Everyone was caught.


    * * *


    At first, I thought I would just talk to Yu Hao andunch the missile.


    Also with nuclear weapons.


    However, there was the problem of radiation and I didn¡¯t know if it would be enough to kill many Leaguers, so I just asked for regr missiles.


    And I headed to the league¡¯s headquarters, driving a yacht provided by the government.


    It would be ridiculous to end this fun activity with justunching a missile.


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±


    Just like thest time I went to clear the Taipyeong Gate, I feel like the radius of movement expands when I have a yacht.


    I would like to purchase a private yacht to carry out operations more smoothly.


    I¡¯ll have to seriously consider it after blowing up the league¡¯s home base.


    If you think about it, Hematoma could have diversified his escape routes by using a yacht, but Hematoma was still stupid.


    One of the League¡¯s strongholds that I discovered through Jang In-seong was the Kamchatka Penins.


    The league, which focuses on the United States and Europe, has established a base here to target East Asia, and I heard that they are working to secure routes to the Aleutian Inds and Kuril Inds.


    The Kamchatka Penins¡¯s proportion in the league is still not high, but it is a ce that will y a big role in targeting East Asia in the future.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not a fruit fly, so I guess it¡¯sing from somewhere.¡±


    Because viins don¡¯t ur naturally.


    If this road is blown up, not only will it be difficult for the league to project power to East Asia, but the route between the United States and Russia will be cut off.


    We¡¯ll be focusing more on America, so I¡¯m sure the eunuch will like it.


    Aside from that, they happened to be gathered in one ce on the Kamchatka Penins, so I thought it would be good to eliminate as many of them as possible.


    It may be unlikely, but there may still be a few big fish.


    Perhaps with that in mind, I took the shortest route toward the Kamchatka Penins.


    In the process, there were attacks from monsters, but they destroyed all of their heads and took their hearts. Our dog will be provided with a special meal for his hard work.


    [You are probably the only one crossing the sea so ignorantly.]


    ¡°What is so ignorant? Since it seems like it would take too much time, I¡¯m going to take the shortest route. Don¡¯t you know that shortening the time is the best in everything?¡±


    [That¡¯s funny. Even if that¡¯s true, there¡¯s no way you could calcte it and make a move.]


    Yongyong Human Society The longer I drink water, the more I feel like my tongue is bing sharper.


    As time passed and I arrived on the Kamchatka Penins, I moved to the ce where the League¡¯s headquarters was located. Although it is said to be located in the southernmost part of the country in the direction connected to the Kuril Inds, no traces of humans were found.


    In fact, it is a space that is not even under Russia¡¯s control.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job of camouging yourself.¡±


    To a stranger, it seemed easy to just pass by.


    The league probably intended that too. If I hadn¡¯t known, I probably would have passed by without even thinking about it.


    However, the pseudo guy revealed that what meets the eye is not everything.


    As I concentrated my senses and activated my intuition, I faintly felt a force flow.


    This is it.


    ¡°I guess we should let everyone run out.¡±


    One of those ways is fireworks.


    I took out my satellite phone and contacted Yu Hao and requested the promised missiles to the target I designated.


    -Can I fly it now?


    ¡°uh.¡±


    -It¡¯s a ce with nothing, right?


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    -I get it.


    Yu Hao decided to keep his promise without further inquiry.


    I anchored the boat and waited for the missile to fly.


    A momentter, the missile tore through the atmosphere in the sky and fell toward the point I wanted, causing a huge explosion.


    It is a big and beautiful cloud.


    Explosions are so beautiful.


    At first nce, it looked like a missile had beenunched into an empty space.


    But even for a moment.


    At some point, the smoke began to twist strangely and the surrounding scenery changed.


    There was a burning building in the space that had previously been an empty lot.


    That ce is one of the league¡¯s bases.


    ¡°Now that the celebrations have exploded, let¡¯s cut the cake.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a cunning guy, so he must have noticed.¡±

 Chapter 167

    Episode 167


    ¡°The intestines failed.¡±


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°You know because I was caught by a head breaker.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Argos closed his eyes at ck Hound¡¯s report. I knew that a head-on confrontation was not the best way to deal with the monster that was Choi Jun-ho. So, I tried to use a different method, and it was Jang In-seong, who was active in Sinuiju, who paid attention.


    His brainwashing was a powerful tool that could threaten superhumans.


    The more overconfident he was in his inaction, the more he showed weakness in the mental field. Jang In-seong was a cunning yet persistent person who wanted to achieve his goals by any means necessary.


    I thought maybe there was a possibility.


    The calction that just by eliminating Choi Jun-ho would be recognized as a member of the zodiac was enough to make him move.


    But I had no idea it would fail so quickly.


    It has be a situation where the light has been set on fire.


    ¡°I have to abandon this ce.¡±


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s a hasty decision.¡±


    ¡°Jean visited this ce. ¡°Do you think Jang won¡¯t know where this ce is just because we hid our destination as much as possible?¡±


    ¡°If you were caught by Headbreaker, this location would have been revealed. And because of its head breaker nature, it will attack here.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ck Hound realized what Argos was trying to say. The intention is to abandon the base before Choi Jun-ho makes a move.


    On the one hand, I was disappointed.


    Secret arrangements have always been the League¡¯s responsibility, and raids have always been the League¡¯s responsibility.


    But now I have to abandon the base I worked so hard to build because of a superhuman.


    ck Hound said, unable to let go of his regret.


    ¡°You are the one who emphasized the importance of this location. ¡°You¡¯re leaving without even dealing with him properly?¡±


    ¡°know. But I don¡¯t know what the Head Breaker will do. You know that?¡±


    ¡°Al I always support your opinion, but your opinion of Headbreaker is too high.¡±


    ¡°Because he¡¯s a worthy guy. There¡¯s a party and Korea around Headbreaker right now. We must not forget that although he wears the mask of a superman, he is more like a viin than us. ¡°They will stop at nothing to catch us.¡±


    If Argos had been an ordinary superhuman who thought of himself as being on the side of justice, he would not have made this decision.


    However, Choi Jun-ho does not choose any means to achieve his goal. His hands are cruel and he despises his enemies and tramples them mercilessly.


    As a superhuman with a crueler hand than a viin, he is the most difficult being when ites to enemies.


    ¡°If we abandon this base, it will be difficult to project our power into Asia.¡±


    ¡°We should focus on the US and Europe for the time being. It¡¯s time to make a choice. My greed was excessive. ¡°Constantina died because of my decision.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re exposed and we don¡¯t know what the headbreaker will do. So please follow my opinion.¡±


    ¡°¡­If you say so.¡±


    The ck hound looked reluctant, but nodded obediently.


    However, the one who put the brakes on this was the only remaining member of the 12 signs.


    He took the position of Gemini, and to match him were the twin superhumans Andrei and Alexei from Russia.


    Two muscr giants who were two meters tall and had necks as thick as logs visited Argos.


    ¡°Argos, are you going to abandon this base?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a strategic withdrawal.¡±


    ¡°Can not be done.¡±


    ¡°I am the one who makes the decision.¡±


    Hearing Argos¡¯ words, the twin brothers looked at him with wide eyes.


    As the persistent confrontation continued, the Geohan standing on the left spoke.


    ¡°We will protect this base.¡±


    ¡°Andrey Alexei.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t trust us?¡±


    ¡°Trust me, but my opponent is a head breaker.¡±


    The two, who are from Russia, helped the league a lot when it set up a base here.


    As viins active in Russia, they had a great influence on strengthening the league¡¯s influence in East Asia.


    There is no doubt about their skills, but their loyalty to the league is questionable.


    ¡°It will take time to withdraw anyway. So, you will need someone to make up that time.¡±


    The two joined because they were disappointed with the Russian government. Knowing the love they had for this ce, Argos could not break their will.


    In the end, I sighed and epted his insistence.


    ¡°¡­don¡¯t overexert yourself.¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡°Trust us.¡±


    Argos nodded. But Andrei Alexei and Argos knew that they would stay here.


    If Choi Jun-hoes here, there will be one conflict.


    And that they are looking forward to it.


    ¡®If I can¡¯t control it, I have no choice but to throw it away.¡¯


    Argos¡¯ eyes shed toward the twins.


    At the same time, when all the league personnel had withdrawn, the missiles fell.


    * * *


    The sight of the league base hit by the missile was absolutely miserable.


    mes broke out everywhere and the half-destroyed buildings were distorted, creating a scene from the turn of the century.


    After all, the Awakened are leading the world situation, so at times like this, I also crave existing weapons.


    I¡¯ll be dealing with League guys in the future, so should I buy a weapon? Isn¡¯t it good because the government sells weapons and I have various means of attack? Management is left to the government. I think it¡¯s a very good idea. I¡¯ll have to talk to the president when I get back from work.


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    After looking ahead for a moment, I confirmed that there was no movement.


    It¡¯s a situation that should have caused a lot of uproar. But there was no human to be found anywhere.


    ¡°Is there anyone?¡±


    I thought he might have run away, but I never thought he would run away so quickly.


    As expected from a viin, he has considerable escape skills.


    I wanted you to show your pride and stay.


    [Who would want to have dealings with you?]


    ¡°But if you¡¯ve prepared this much, wouldn¡¯t you feel like protecting it?¡±


    [I guess I thought it would be better to ignore you than to go through the trouble of bumping into you.]


    You speak very nicely.


    Anyway, it would be a bit disappointing if it was really empty. I wanted to kill a few minnows.


    I told the dog that came with me to wait on the yacht and headed toward the burning base. I put my feet on the ground and looked around. There was no sign of presence anywhere.


    The league¡¯s base was simr to a military base. It was built strictly to conquer East Asia. I heard that bases in the U.S. and Europe are located in cities and that they use them to carry out secret operations. Even though the governments of each country are aware of this fact, they are unable to do anything for fear of harm to civilians.


    ¡°They¡¯re all trash.¡±


    In the end, it¡¯s because of the money the league makes.


    This is what a hostile symbiotic rtionship might be like.


    Since the league is derived from a party anyway, there will be a lot ofmon denominator.


    ¡°It was a short period of time, so they probably couldn¡¯t have stolen everything.¡±


    I don¡¯t have a hobby of searching through ruins, but what¡¯s the point of going back empty-handed? I guess I¡¯ll take a look around.


    I approached where thergest building was located. It was the only ce that was unharmed by the missile attack, and just looking at it, it was presumed that this was where the league leadership was located.


    But my steps stopped before I entered the building. A sign of presence was detected inside, and two identical-lookingrge white men appeared.


    He was openly showing off his strength and saying he was strong.


    ¡°oh.¡±


    It is a harvest that appears on its own in a ce where it was thought there would be nothing.


    I won¡¯t have to go back with bare hands.


    ¡°Are you a head breaker?¡±


    ¡°Is this a head breaker?¡±


    The voice and tone were the same. Since he spoke in English, I also spoke in English.


    ¡°What are you?¡±


    ¡°We were waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°I heard you are called the world¡¯s strongest?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a fight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you properly.¡±


    I¡¯ll just answer the question.


    Anyway, it¡¯s amazing that they speak with the same face and same voice over and over again. I didn¡¯t know it at first, but then I remembered that there were twins among the 12 signs in the league.


    I heard that they are both superhumans, and that they reduced several cities in eastern Russia to ashes with their violent personalities and natural strength. He is active in the Russian side of the league and often appears in divostok, so I remembered what Jung Joo-ho told me to be careful about.


    I heard they are people who are being punished by the Russian government. Do you think they would be happy if we caught them?


    Oh, of course, we won¡¯t catch them alive, we¡¯ll kill them and catch them.


    ¡°Are you staying to stop me?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m curious about your skills.¡±


    ¡°I will expose the flimsy pretense of being the world¡¯s strongest.¡±


    So you¡¯re blocking it?


    It¡¯s a new method of suicide.


    Thank you to me.


    These days, in the league, we have surrendered and defeated the enemy without even challenging them, but I hope that they will continue to make this mistake and run forward in the future.


    ¡°Come at me.¡±


    Before I could finish speaking, the twins rushed towards me.


    * * *


    The joint work of the twin superhumans was very new.


    It was as if the consciousness was one body connected as one. It seemed as if one person¡¯s consciousness was moving freely through two bodies.


    This is refreshing.


    Boom!


    It was still like that now. When one guy¡¯s fist was aimed at my face, the other guy¡¯s fist was aimed at my lower body. It intentionally disrupts my rhythm.


    Joint work that squeezes in gaps exposes weaknesses and clutters the mind. Maybe it was because of this coboration that I became a member of the zodiac without any special gifts.


    Isn¡¯t it already a gift to share each other¡¯s thoughts? Even if they were twins, there was no way their thoughts would be this much in sync.


    In order to endure this near-perfectbination, I also have to choose a method.


    The simplest thing is to push with overwhelming force. What they overlooked was that with the monster heart I received from Yongyong, I was able to use almost infinite force.


    [I gave wings to the monster.]


    Yongyongmented thister, but it was definitely afort to not be limited by Force consumption.


    I blocked a fist aimed at my head and fired a mine, while raising my foot to block an attack aimed at my lower body.


    Kagagak!


    As force and force collided, sparks arose, but as I decided to create force, I was able to block the two who ignorantly pushed only with force.


    bang!


    ¡°Mmm!¡±


    I bounced off the guy who was busy disarming the mine power and then focused on one guy.


    Sure, these guys are strong when there are two of them, but when they¡¯re alone, they can¡¯t show their full power. A superhuman who is strong but not delicate? This level is widespread around us.


    And even if they are strong at a human level, they are nothingpared to monsters.


    Avoiding the ignorant wind, grab the arm and push the mine in, and boom! With a sound, the arm joints were twisted.


    ¡°Alexei!¡±


    The other twin, sensing his brother¡¯s danger, tried to rush in, so I pulled out Nuri and cast destorm.


    As I cast it generously, the force was drained, but the effect of preventing them from approaching was clear.


    Then, the guy with the twisted arm grabbed the other fist that was outstretched and used his other hand to feed a mine into his abdomen.


    ¡°Kaaaaak!¡±


    I rushed forward with all my energy, but my hands were faster. At first nce, it looked like it was strong, so I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to hit it properly with just one hit.


    The characteristic of these guys is that they think they can withstand a certain amount of damage with their spirit. The way to deal with these guys is simple.


    If it is a strong bone that can withstand multiple attacks, just pour in more attacks.


    A tree that won¡¯t fall if you take it 10 times will fall if you take it 100 times. If it doesn¡¯t work a hundred times, it will eventually break if you hit it a thousand times.


    The important thing here is that it will break someday.


    Quad, quack, quack!


    The shoulder that was grabbed by my hand was crushed, and the shin bone that was kicked by my foot was broken.


    In an instant, all limbs of one of the twins were torn apart. Because it is a strong bone, the taste is also special.


    ¡°Kaaaa!¡±


    ¡°Let go! ¡°You son of a bitch!¡±


    When the healthy twin ran towards me and tried to turn me around, the guy with the broken arm grabbed my leg and let me hang down.


    Great bite.


    Realizing that I couldn¡¯t avoid it, I pulled out Nuri, threw it into the hand of the guy holding my leg, kicked him in the head, and blocked the guy¡¯s fists with both arms.


    puck!


    A tingling shock ran down my arm. I stood up on my two legs and grabbed the arm of the guy who was fine. Then he fired a mine and turned both his arms into rags. At first, I thought I could hold on, but I couldn¡¯t hold on for long as I pushed with force.


    ¡°Kwaaaaak!¡±


    ¡°shut up.¡±


    After holding on to the struggling guy, I put my hand into his chest. Your heart is so fresh. Since I had no intention of keeping him alive, I gave the hand holding his heart a whirl. The eyes of the guy with a huge hole in his chest became blurred.


    I was able to recognize the identity of their gift by tasting the blood on my hands.


    I knew it.


    The gift of ¡®sharing consciousness¡¯ was the secret to the two people being able to move as one body. However, this gift was not unterally controlled by me, but the decision-making power was split 50/50 with the person with whom the consciousness was connected.


    This means that other people can move my body too. I¡¯m only interested in making puppets. I¡¯m not interested in bing a puppet myself.


    dump!


    ¡°Ah, Andrei.¡±


    The boy who survived fell to the ground and sighed when he saw his dead brother.


    ¡°What do these abandoned guys do anyway?¡±


    Did you really think you would survive against me?


    really?


    Argos wouldn¡¯t have thought so.


    No matter how stubborn /(I will stay here)/, I would have persuaded those who needed it.


    The story itself was that what was left here was something they were throwing away.


    The truth is, as always, bitter.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Because I will send you to the same ce.


    Kwasik!


    I lifted my foot and stepped on the fallen guy¡¯s neck, breaking it.


    The body of the guy who was shaking suddenly went limp.


    It was quite annoying, but it was just what I expected.


    ¡°Is it only one of the 12 signs?¡±


    I was hoping there would be a little more left, but it¡¯s a shame.


    Next time, as soon as I have information, I will fire the missile first.


    Only then will we be able to handle at least one more.


    Even if he were a minor viin, it would be an unbearable disaster for ordinary citizens.


    The only good viin is a dead viin.


    ¡°by the way.¡±


    Now that the intruder is gone, let¡¯s go on a treasure hunt.


    I called the dog who was waiting on the yacht.


    It was better to have a dog that was loyal to me and to criticize me than to just watch quietly.


    [What?]


    You¡¯re useless, go away.


    [Do you think that will make me angry?]


    I think he is already angry. But he doesn¡¯t offer to help.


    Anyway, my sense of attentiveness has improved a lot.


    I caught a glimpse of Yongyong, who didn¡¯te over, and turned my attention to the dog.


    ¡°Dog, look for anything that looks delicious, something that looks expensive, or something that looks good.¡±


    bruise!


    The dog answered vigorously, then stuck its nose on the floor and moved quickly.


    After a while.


    I arrived in front of a secret warehouse hidden underground.

 Chapter 168

    Episode 168:


    It was good that the League¡¯s secret warehouse was discovered through the work of the doggo.


    It was just there. As I entered the warehouse, I clicked my tongue in disappointment at the sight I saw.


    ¡°Tsk, everything was swept away.¡±


    There were no items to be found in the countless disy cases. They moved quickly and swept away everything that could be useful when withdrawing.


    I looked around to see if I had spilled anything. There was nothing to be seen in the empty space, and when we arrived at the end of the warehouse, there was a small storage box.


    When I opened the unlocked locker, it was full of documents. I think he left it for me to see.


    When I looked at the contents inside, it was written that while targeting East Asia, I had ties with powerful figures in Korea, China, Japan, and Russia.


    Well, without local helpers, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy to put down roots.


    This is a fact I also know. No, anyone with even a little bit of thought would know that.


    However, the fact that this was the only thing left showed me that there was an impure intention.


    I clicked my tongue.


    ¡°You¡¯re joking.¡±


    [Which one?]


    ¡°Why do you think these guys who took everything here left only this?¡±


    [I don¡¯t know.] I


    guess Yongyong, who has only limited experience in the human world, doesn¡¯t know what it means. I immediately got the feeling when I saw the documents that were neatly organized as if they were tipping off the corruption of those in power.


    Because I have experienced this many times when I had a hematoma.


    Using my power, the car-killing system was rampant.


    ¡°It¡¯s teasing.¡±


    [Telling me what I did wrong?]


    ¡°The League guys let me have this on purpose. ¡°If I see this, what would be the right thing to do?¡±


    [Wouldn¡¯t you first break the limbs of a struggling person and use brainwashing to check if what was written there is true?] ¡°¡­.¡± Well, you know me


    so


    well, don¡¯t you? For a moment, I thought I was mind reading.


    Although it was annoying to say this with 100% certainty, it is notpletely wrong.


    ¡°Argos must have expected this too. ¡°I hope there will be trouble because of me.¡±


    [Are you trying to make a fuss with your own hands?]


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    So, I guess I left this in a ce where I could see it easily. Tell me to get right into my hands.


    But didn¡¯t you expect the missile attack? If I had fallen here, I might not have it.


    Oh, you assumed the missile¡¯s power to be weak?


    [Then it would not suit my intention.]


    ¡°There is no reason to think that way again.¡±


    [Huh?]


    ¡°We have to check if it¡¯s true and if it¡¯s trash, we have to throw it away.¡±


    If you ignore the garbage because it is dirty, the smell spreads everywhere. You must clean up and incinerate as soon as you see it to maintain a clean world, so you must be diligent.


    It matches the rhythm of Argos, but I don¡¯t mind if it benefits me.


    Here, my interest means making the world morefortable.


    ¡°The most disgusting ones may have been intentionally omitted, so I¡¯ll have to look for them.¡±


    Because you¡¯re looking for the dirtiest thing in the trash heap.


    Well, I¡¯ll have to leave this to the experts.


    Actually, I do everything I can if it smells bad.


    Yongyong shook his head.


    [I don¡¯t know your thinking structure.]


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand you either, so can you understand me?¡±


    All we have to do is acknowledge each other¡¯s differences and live ording to our own definitions. I am as I am, Yongyong is as Yongyong is.


    If you cross the line here, you just have to use your own strength.


    [That¡¯s correct.]


    I came up to the ground with the dog carrying the document storage box. They also took the bodies of the dead twins.


    I heard that the two of you are having a huge fight in Russia, so I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be happy if you send it to me.


    The reason why I suddenly care about Russia is because I think I will often have to use Russian territory when I go abroad in the future. And since our territories will be in direct contact, it would be a good idea to show them at least a small favor.


    If there¡¯s no reaction to this, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    It was time to pack everything and head to the yacht to return.


    [Look over there!]


    Yongyong shouted and an eye appeared in the air. It was from Argos that I had seen before. As expected, I was watching.


    -It¡¯s been a while, Headbreaker. Did you stay well?


    ¡°What are you asking after seeing everything?¡±


    -This is amon greeting. I see you received my gift well.


    The gaze of the bizarre eyes was fixed on the file cab in my hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use it usefully.¡±


    -I¡¯m d my intentions were conveyed well. And¡­


    Argos stopped talking and looked at me. What are you trying to say?


    -Still not thinking about joining the league?


    ¡°Oh, nothing.¡±


    -You must have seen a lot of the dark side of society. You must have been disappointed in them. Headbreaker You have the power to change that. But why do you force yourself to fit into society?


    ¡°That collision process is fun.¡±


    -¡­.


    This is why Argos is a minion. No, the entire league is a gathering of social misfits.


    I had a very terrible experience in myst life, so there is no reason to repeat it.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯te into the system and are treated like a viin.¡±


    I need to make society ept my existence like me. Those in the League are treated as beings to be killed in each country, so no matter which city they enter, they have to hide their identity and travel in secret.


    If I want to, I can confidently walk down the street even at dawn and walk without hiding my face.


    Ah, now that I think about it, even when I had a hematoma, I didn¡¯t hide my face. Is that why you were often tracked?


    I guarantee that if Argos returns, they will not create a 100% league-like organization and will enjoy everything they have within the system like me.


    Or not.


    -I think both you and me, Headbreakers, are the same in trying to change society to our tastes. We are the same. There is only a difference in method.


    I didn¡¯t know you could rationalize it this way. I once again realized that Argos¡¯ tongue was moving smoothly. You can¡¯t lead the league by keeping your mouth shut, right?


    -Take our hands. We can give you half the world.


    Even the spirit of dering the world as his own.


    If they had sold it door-to-door at my house, I might have bought a few pieces of jade flooring.


    But the fundamental problem is that I have no desire to conquer the world or anything.


    -If that¡¯s not enough,e join the league. If you are willing to hand over the league.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to give that to you.¡±


    You went back in time and managed to erase the viinbel, but now you want to be the head of a viin organization that wants to rule the world?


    If I ept this, I¡¯ll be admitting that I¡¯m worse than a hematoma.


    He¡¯s worse than that crazy guy. It¡¯s scary to even imagine.


    -I¡¯ll say it again, Headbreaker, you were born to be a viin.


    ¡°This kid is crossing the line again?¡±


    They say they can¡¯t be persuaded and start talking bullshit again.


    I can ept all other words with a smile, but I can¡¯t stand those words.


    -Don¡¯t let us kill you with our own hands.


    ¡°You still say that even if the guy you were bragging about, saying you were the zodiac and all, dies by my hands?¡±


    -These are people who put their own ideas ahead of the league¡¯s ideas. It had excellent skills and was left behind, but its purpose was limited to that. We¡¯d like to thank you for taking care of this without having to use our hands.


    At one point, they started talking about freedom and all that, but it was naturally moving toward dictatorship.


    Once the fancy outer packaging is removed, the essence is like this.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to talk about.¡±


    -Next time I see you again, I hope that your stubbornness has changed in a good direction.


    After saying those words, his eyes closed and he disappeared. I tried to destroy it, but it ran away one step ahead. Next time, I will explode the moment I start talking nonsense.


    I clicked my tongue at the nonsense disguised as politeness. If you hadn¡¯t noticed the sophistry contained within, it would have been easy to skip.


    what? Give me half the world? Do I rule the league?


    If you eat such a troublesome thing, you are likely to explode and die.


    ¡°Dog, let¡¯s go.¡±


    bruise!


    It was when I was about to return to the yacht with the dog. I looked at Yongyong, who was somehow ecstatic, and made a puzzled expression.


    Why is he like this again?


    [¡­.]


    ¡°Hey, why are you so serious?¡±


    [huh? Oh, I have something to think about.]


    ¡°What did you see?¡±


    Argos has a lot of strange aspects. Yongyong, a divine beast, might have seen something in his eyes that I couldn¡¯t.


    But the guy didn¡¯t answer easily.


    [I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll think about it some more and let you know when I¡¯ve figured it out.]


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    It looked so serious that I nodded obediently.


    I¡¯ll let you know when the timees.


    * * *


    One league base was destroyed, but it did not return to Seoul. I have to keep what I promised before. I took a yacht and arrived at a ce formerly called Rajin Port.


    After finishing work, I decided to meet Yu Hao here.


    After arriving at Rajin Port and making contact with the satellite phone, Yu Hao appeared alone about 30 minutester. He shook his head as he looked at the yacht anchored right in front of him.


    ¡°You really went on a yacht.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s not easy.¡±


    What¡¯s not easy?


    I understood the meaning of what followed.


    ¡°How did you avoid the monsters on the way?¡±


    Why are you asking obvious questions? You can tell just by looking at it, right?


    ¡°I killed everyone I saw.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. ¡°It was the first time I saw someone treat a sea monster like that.¡±


    [Look, are you weird?]


    Yongyong came forward, thinking it was time to ignore his words and expressed his gratitude to Wei Hao for helping him.


    ¡°Thank you for the missile support. ¡°It was a great help.¡±


    ¡°I just kept my promise.¡±


    Those words sounded like I should also keep my promise. I didn¡¯t feel too bad because I was nning on keeping it anyway.


    He is very useful, so you need to take good care of him.


    ¡°There are two ways to get rid of loneliness.¡±


    I spread out two fingers.


    ¡°One is to kill them right now while they are asleep. The other is topletely burn it down.¡±


    ¡°Is there a reason for ssifying the two?¡±


    ¡°For the former, it won¡¯t hurt, but the body will slowly dpose in your head, and for thetter, it will hurt a lot because it will be burned.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do thetter.¡±


    I thought he would choose that too. Even if it means suffering right away, it would be better to remove it cleanly.


    He won¡¯tpletely trust me.


    ¡°Stick your head out.¡±


    ¡°I get it.¡±


    I ced my hand on Yu Hao¡¯s head and confirmed that Solitude was asleep.


    I began to eliminate loneliness by putting my will into Hyegwangsimeo. Even if cast at a reasonable intensity, the loneliness would have died, but the intensity had to be increased topletely remove the corpse from the mind.


    ¡°Keuuuu!¡±


    Yu Hao held his head in agony as the pain burned inside his head.


    The intense struggle continued for about 10 minutes. After that, the pain seemed to gradually subside, and the struggling subsided and becamepletely quiet.


    It¡¯s my first time doing it too and it¡¯s alive.


    There¡¯s no need to say this.


    ¡°Huh! ¡°Huh!¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Is it over now?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re free.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yu Hao looked filled with emotion. Well, I must be very happy because I was deprived of my freedom and had to suffer for a long time due to loneliness.


    I was so touched when I ate my mother¡¯s soybean paste stew, which I had been longing for.


    Anything more than that would be more, not less.


    I felt a strange sense of kinship, so I decided to give him one more. Wei Hao will also like it.


    ¡°And I prepared one more surprise.¡±


    ¡°Just gaining freedom is already too much.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Wouldn¡¯t it be good for you to connect with me too? ¡°There will be quite a bit of conflict with the Chinese government in the future.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yu Hao nodded with a stern expression.


    There¡¯s a bomb nted in your head, so there¡¯s no way you can stay still. Moreover, since they also fired missiles at Russia at my request, problems will arise in this area as well.


    You¡¯ll need a way out.


    Korea is also a mother country, so it can be a great alternative in that respect.


    ¡°What is that gift?¡±


    I said, thinking of his happy face.


    ¡°You go to level 9.¡±


    ¡°¡­This suddenly?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not as happy as I thought?¡±


    I thought you would like it? It¡¯s level 9! You guys are crazy about this stuff!


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°I tried everything to be a pre-teen. There was full support from the Chinese government here. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, all kinds of statistical maniption took ce. ¡°But I¡¯m not used to hearing that it can be achieved so easily.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I thought you had enough skills? Then you deserve it. Have confidence!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yu Hao neither confirmed nor denied. If you show more humility here, you¡¯re admitting that your skills arecking.


    It¡¯s okay to like it. You are the first Level 9 born, recognized by Choi Jun-ho.


    But Yu Hao looked at me with a strange expression that could neither cry norugh. Why do I have to like it like that?


    I guess it still feels real.


    Yes, you may be confused.


    ¡°And take this.¡±


    Among the documents obtained from the league base, I handed over the part containing the corruption of high-ranking Chinese officials.


    The guy¡¯s expression hardened after he nced at the contents.


    He will take care of the rest.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do well in our respective positions. Level 9.¡±


    I climbed onto the yacht, waved my hand, and then returned to Korea.


    Are we going to kill each other now?


    [You were really bad.]

 Chapter 169

    Episode 169


    Quad Deuk!


    The awakened person held in Yu Hao¡¯s hands was unable to even scream, and his neck bones cracked and his breath was cut off.


    His surroundings were full of corpses. These are trackers who came to monitor him under orders from the party.


    In the past, I would have obeyed those who had a way of triggering my loneliness, but now the story is different. Convinced that the monster in his head no longer existed, Yu Hao killed all of the party¡¯s dogs.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yu Hao looked fascinated at the thick blood on his hands.


    In the past, it was something I would never have dared to do. He eliminated loneliness and killed all those who tried to manipte him. Still, there is no reaction.


    ¡°It was really removed. It was really removed.¡±


    It is true that solitude has disappeared. The feeling of a foreign body in my head, the presence that was sometimes revealed, haspletely disappeared.


    Yu Hao realized that he waspletely free. Even though it was something I had always dreamed of, the actual reaction was calm. I know that there is a lot of work to be done in the future.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho probably intended this too.¡±


    The title of level 9, which he gave as if he was stealing the corruption of party officials in his hands, proved this.


    Although the intention to use it was clearly conveyed, Yu Hao did not pay much attention to it.


    The loneliness disappeared and what took its ce was awe of Choi Jun-ho.


    A superman among superhumans whose capabilities are unknown.


    It would be foolish to confront such a guy. Yu Hao¡¯s insistence on mentioning his mother¡¯s nationality and mentioning that half of his blood is Korean were in order to appeal to Choi Jun-ho¡¯s friendliness.


    I know we use each other. If each person can benefit from it, it is a great mutual aid in itself.


    He gained his freedom, and Choi Jun-ho brought China in and struck the league base.


    As a result, the rtionship between China and Russia has be turbulent, but the confusion can actually be an opportunity for oneself.


    Now that you are free, you have to think about whates next.


    What he wants is to get rid of those who have been treating him like a hand and foot. And you make the power that was only a facade real and have it for yourself.


    To achieve that, we need to create a force rather than run amok alone.


    What Yu Hao chose was to attract those who had been treated poorly to him.


    The first choice was the Party Secretary of Liaoning Province.


    Having been pushed aside by the central power struggle for a long time, he will be an excellent partner who can each take advantage.


    ¡°Li Zhenhuo.¡±


    Li Zhenhuo, Li Zhenhuo, the party secretary of Liaoning Province, who was examining documents, maintained a calm demeanor even though he suddenly appeared in front of him as if he was infiltrating.


    He is bold and quick to grasp the situation. He is the best partner who can fill in what hecks.


    ¡°Seeing you appear like this, I guess you have something to say to me in secret.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hold hands.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°The ban that controlled me has been lifted. ¡°I destroyed the party¡¯s pursuit party a little while ago.¡±


    ¡°¡­is it true?¡±


    Those words startled Li Zhenhuo, who had never been surprised before.


    This is because he knows the harshness of loneliness that the Party specially created to control superhumans.


    A bird that has lost its wings.


    Yu Hao, bound by gold, was like a puppet who followed the party¡¯s instructions without any will of his own.


    ¡°Yes, I am free now.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Li Zhenhuo did not know what that meant. Yu Hao is a teenager and is the pride of China, but because he does not have Chinese blood, he has been controlled by the Tang¡¯s special prohibition.


    If the prohibition is gone, where will Yu Hao¡¯s anger be directed?


    This meant that the crazy dog¡¯s leash and muzzle were released.


    ¡°do not worry. There will be no killing everyone. ¡°I have no intention of doing so.¡±


    Li Zhenhuo¡¯s face looks relieved, but his anxiety still hasn¡¯t gone away.


    In the words that followed, that anxiety turned out to be true.


    ¡°Instead, I will eliminate all those who did not follow me and those who tried to control me.¡±


    ¡°What you are saying is¡­.¡±


    ¡°We will establish a new leadership in the party. Li Zhenhuo, I see you as one of them. ¡°Are you willing to wash away the sorrow of ethnic minorities with me?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Li Zhenhuo looked at Yu Hao¡¯s outstretched hand. If you don¡¯t hold this hand, your neck will be crushed horribly.


    Above all, the sadness of the ethnic minorities that Yu Hao mentioned touched my heart.


    Even though he showed superior performance than others, he repeatedly failed to enter the leadership. Although there are many reasons, Li Zhenhuo knows that he was not able to enter the center because he is from an ethnic minority.


    If Yu Hao hadn¡¯t reached out, his career would have ended like this.


    It is a moment of choice. And there was no choice here.


    ¡°I will follow.¡±


    ¡°good night. Let¡¯s try our best.¡±


    Yu Hao smiled, having found a reliable partner.


    * * *


    When I arrived in Gangneung by yacht and crossed over to Seoul, there was chaos.


    When I looked up to see what was going on, there was a buzz with the news that a missileunched from China was hitting Russia¡¯s Kamchatka Penins and a war could break out between the two countries.


    Is that what you asked me to fire?


    My attack on the league base was being interpreted as China dering war on Russia.


    Well, I feel like the incident is bigger than I thought.


    In fact, only the Blue House knows the inside story, but the media does not know that, so it seems they are adding various spections.


    [You didn¡¯t think that much before youmitted it, right?]


    For some reason, Yongyong was valuing me highly. Should I be thankful for this?


    ¡°I never really thought about it.¡±


    [¡­.]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [I thought there was nothing more surprising. I never thought I would think that much.]


    ¡°You only make harsh noises about being beaten.¡±


    [I was just being honest.]


    Yes, you are good, you are good.


    After arguing with Yongyong, I slowly got to the point.


    ¡°By the way, are you still thinking about it?¡±


    [What?]


    ¡°I mean, I¡¯m going to look at Argos and think about it. ¡°Are you sure there would have been a conclusion by now?¡±


    [Oh, that.]


    Yongyong showed hesitation. I don¡¯t know how great the content is so much attention.


    You probably saw a different side of Argos that I didn¡¯t see.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, don¡¯t.¡±


    [I need to know because I think I will sh with you often from now on.]


    ¡°You will need my strength too.¡±


    [huh. That Argos man is what I see. I think I may have obtained the power of the Divine Beast.]


    ¡°The Divine Beast?¡±


    [I don¡¯t know what form it is, but I think I obtained the essence of a divine beast.]


    Yongyong mentioned somethingpletely unexpected and exined what the essence of a divine beast was.


    Before the appearance of monsters, the divine beast existed in the form of a spirit body without a body. It is said that after forming an ego, Yongyong existed in a natural state without a body.


    However, as monsters appeared and their sacred ces were desecrated, the divine beasts began to take on flesh one by one.


    Yongyong was one of them.


    [But not everyone made the same choice.]


    Among the divine beasts, there were cases where they moved their home or erased their very existence because they did not want to associate with the filth of monsters.


    Jeongsu fell into thetter case here.


    Because its presence was diluted, it existed in the form of pure power, and it is highly likely that Argos took it.


    Is that why I was able to spread my eyes in all directions?


    For some reason, I thought it was so amazing that it was abnormal. I also thought he had increased his power that much by taking a bigger penalty than Maxim Guedes.


    ¡°I totally caught it.¡±


    [No matter what, why say something like that?]


    ¡°Anyway, there is a high probability that Argos has obtained the power of the Divine Beast, right?¡±


    [Yes.]


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±


    [Shinsu is meant to live in harmony with the world from the moment of its existence. Those that break down that boundary have been called demonic beasts, not divine beasts. That person is abusing the power of the Divine Beast to realize his own ideals. I think it must be recovered.]


    I knew Yongyong would say this. Even though he looks fierce, he is proud of himself as a divine beast.


    Then I guess I¡¯ll have to throw some bait.


    ¡°Then please help me a lot in the future.¡±


    [huh? Why me?]


    ¡°In the end, because you are not able to manage it properly, the power of the divine beastes out and causes chaos in the world. Then, of course, shouldn¡¯t God take action?¡±


    [¡­.]


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not asking you to do everything because it involves humans. Since we both want the same thing, let¡¯s cooperate. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, just leave it alone.¡±


    If you don¡¯t like it, you cane forward yourself, scream and destroy everything.


    Alternatively, it would be a good option to inform another divine beast.


    Yongyong heard my muttering and quickly waved his tail, showing an urgent look.


    [Oh no. I will cooperate.]


    ¡°You promised?¡±


    [Yes!]


    With this, I will be able to actively manipte the divine beast from now on.


    Yongyong also seemed to know this, and his expression was not good.


    ¡°And I have one question.¡±


    [What is it?]


    ¡°If a human has taken the essence of a divine beast, are there cases where monsters have also taken the essence of a divine beast?¡±


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong did not answer.


    * * *


    When I arrived in Seoul, the heated debate surrounding China and Russia was still going on on TV.


    The main response from the public was that they felt refreshed.


    I am sometimes surprised, but in Korea, feelings toward China are much worse than I thought.


    Everyone may have their own reasons, but the reasons were very clear.


    In the beginning, there may have been emotions umted due to various incidents and idents before the appearance of the monster, but after the appearance of the monster, it intensified as America¡¯s Pacific hegemony was shaken.


    South Korea quickly moved away from the United States¡¯ sphere of influence, and it was China that stepped in to take its ce.


    Naturally, in the process, overbearing and disparagingments poured out. Although a buffer zone was formed due to the copsed North Korea, all kinds of absurd statements were made, such as that North Korea and even South Korea were in their sphere of influence, and that if a harmful level 8 monster appeared, they could help Seoul when it was destroyed and could not function properly.


    It is said that it is the point of view of arge country facing a small country, but if you look at the reality, Korea had good conditions to block the threat of monsters due to its narrow territory, mountainous area that covers more than half of the territory, and high poption density.


    So, as an observer, you can¡¯t help but snort.


    ¡­In fact, I was the one who caused China and Russia to appear in conflict.


    To be precise, it was meant to make it look like there was a conflict between China and the league.


    Whoeverunched the missile will be seen as havingunched it from China.


    From China¡¯s perspective, this means adding one enemy.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡±


    When I got home, Yunhee said that. They are telling us to fight actively, saying that if China and Russia engage in a war of nerves, it will benefit us.


    I couldn¡¯t tell Yunhee that I had asked her tounch that missile.


    I¡¯ll tell youter.


    ¡°You have to be a little weaker to stop them from interfering with us. Or make them keep each other in check.¡±


    hmm.


    Isn¡¯t this a more extreme statement than you think?


    [Just looking at it, you are siblings.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t refute Yongyong¡¯s words.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°To report the results of my business trip.¡±


    I got a call from the Blue House, so I changed my clothes and headed to the Blue House.


    The President, who greeted me as soon as I arrived, smiled and said,


    ¡°What happened above is spreading with great repercussions.¡±


    It seems like you¡¯re ming me, but you seem to like it, right?


    When I looked at the president¡¯s face, there was no change in his expression. Rather, it seems like he¡¯s having fun?


    ¡°Morally, you shouldn¡¯t like the misfortune of a neighboring country, but an individual¡¯s heart is different.¡±


    What the president particrly liked was that China became involved with the league.


    So far, China has been extremely avoiding confrontation with the league. Rather, the rtionship continued smoothly to the extent that there were rumors that he was cooperating with the league behind the scenes.


    The reason was simple. The idea was for China to strengthen its power and aim for hegemony after the Age of Monsters while the League fought against the rest of the world.


    The intention is to replicate the strategy of the past, when the United States was mired in the swamps of the Middle East and was wasting its energy, thereby gaining strength and stepping up to the G2.


    Anyone cane up with a usible n.


    Until you get hit.


    Before I appeared, China¡¯s ns were going smoothly.


    ¡°On the surface, it looks like a sh between China and Russia, but those who know the inside story know that China attacked the league.¡±


    This proves that China has also been dragged into the league¡¯s swamp.


    ¡°It unfolds simrly to what I thought.¡±


    ¡°I released one more poison here.¡±


    ¡°Which one is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rted to Yu Hao¡­¡±


    I told him about the ban ced on Yu Hao and how I freed him and appointed him to level 9.


    It even says it will be officially announced soon.


    The president, who was looking at me with an absurd expression, burst intoughter.


    ¡°China will consume tremendous power internally.¡±


    ¡°I was pushed to do that.¡±


    ¡°haha.¡±


    The fact that Yu Hao has Korean blood in his veins would be a great justification.


    The president was pleased to hear that I had killed a Russian zodiac sign at the league base and brought back his body.


    I guess I got it right.


    Now that I¡¯ve finished looking at this, let¡¯s take a moment and take out what I want.


    ¡°This operation was very meaningful to me.¡±


    ¡°You mean by eliminating the league base?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°I was satisfied with both the process and the results.¡±


    I also gained confidence that I will do better next time.


    I slowly got to the point.


    ¡°The League guys ran away first, but I thought a preemptive strike with missiles was a very good tool.¡±


    ¡°yes¡­?¡±


    The President had a nervous expression on his face, as if he was feeling anxious.


    ¡°I thought it would be good to use this method actively in the future to eliminate the league.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Missiles.¡±


    Pretending not to understand.


    When I mentioned it directly, trying to avoid it, the president¡¯s response slowed down.


    ¡°¡­What do you want?¡±


    ¡°How about selling me some missiles for personal use?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The President was silent. I guess that¡¯s why my proposal is so unexpected.


    However, I also came with an opinion to support my logic.


    ¡°I heard that maintenance costs are high if you don¡¯t use it for a long time. If I use it appropriately while dealing with the league, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to secure missile usage data, reduce management costs, and make new investments, creating a virtuous cycle?¡±


    It was a proposal that killed two birds with one stone.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯ve never sold missiles to individuals before, so I¡¯m a little perplexed.¡±


    The president¡¯s reaction was not strange.


    No, I actually believe it more because it is serious.


    That¡¯s why I covet it even more.


    After researching, I found that South Korea¡¯s missiles are the best in the world. As someone who has already experienced missiles, I thought that there would be no more reliable cover than this if I secured a few missiles and fired them first when necessary.


    For example, when eliminating Zhang Wuyuan, if we had confirmed the location and fired the missile first, we would have saved a lot of trouble.


    Ah, if that were the case, wouldn¡¯t they have been able to get rid of Nangunggi?


    In everything, there are pros and cons.


    I spoke loudly to the president.


    ¡°Trust me and sell it to me.¡±


    I thought that with the trust that had been built up over time, the President would naturally ept it.


    I¡¯m not North Korea¡¯s rocket man before the copse, but I¡¯m suggesting that weunch a missile at the moment of need¡­.


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t believe it. ¡°If I make a mistake, I willunch the missile first.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°Hmm! I made a mistake without realizing it.¡±


    The president cleared his throat and turned away from my gaze.


    Did you really think like that¡­?


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    An awkward silence fell between us.

 Chapter 170

    Episode 170


    : I thought purchasing missiles would be more difficult than I thought.


    I thought they would dly sell it.


    Is it because you really don¡¯t trust me?


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that, just sell it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm! ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s something we can decide right away, so I¡¯ll talk to experts in various fields.¡±


    He said there was a lot to discuss, including sales volume and management costs.


    ¡°Still, President, you think positively, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I didn¡¯t get the answer I wanted.


    President, how many rtionships have you built so far? You make people feel bad.


    I prodded a few more times, but in the end I couldn¡¯t get the answer I wanted. I knew they wouldn¡¯t listen willingly, but I couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful that I had to put it off.


    Well, how can I change my mind?


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk.¡±


    After finishing the meeting, the president got up and ran away, and Cheon Myeong-guk, who had been watching quietly, spoke as if tofort me.


    ¡°Please understand Mr. President. Since all issues have to be dealt withprehensively, there are some parts where it is difficult to immediately grant the request of the master.¡±


    ¡°Chief.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Do you agree, Director?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Both the President and the Chief of Staff are just in disappointing.


    I thought that getting missiles would be harder than I thought.


    Looks like the n went awry.


    When I purchased it, I wanted to start right away by spending a few money on it.


    Still, since I had made room for it, I thought I would try to persuade him again next time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just keep that in mind for now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, what do you mean there are other issues?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Yu Hao Adept was appointed to level 9.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Currently, we are receiving inquiries from many adepts from other countries. The main content is that I want to be recognized as level 9 by the adept.¡±


    I still don¡¯t understand.


    Why on earth would Level 9 hang himself like this?


    I said I would ept it if I received it and deserved it, so it would be right to take it if there is a benefit to be gained from it.


    ¡°I remember you said itst time.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°What are the details?¡±


    ¡°If Choin-nim says it¡¯s okay, I¡¯d like to prepare a ce for you. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Any time doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±


    Level 9 will be an opportunity open to all superhumans.


    Of course, not everyone will be level 9.


    Yu Hao has neverpeted with me, but he is a member of the Ten Superhumans and his achievements are sufficient. Above all, he is the person who has to turn China around on my behalf, so he is qualified to be level 9.


    Level 9 will be more effective than level 8 due to the Chinese nature of risking their reputation.


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s expression brightened at my eptance.


    ¡°Then, I will select a turn and invite you.¡±


    ¡°Have you decided on the order?¡±


    ¡°I n to consider national interests, but I n to invite the most symbolic person first.¡±


    ¡°Symbolism?¡±


    ¡°yes. Myanmar¡¯s superhuman U Aye Cho. ¡°He is a hero called the hope of Myanmar.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±


    Myanmar, a weak country in Southeast Asia, was able to show off its presence with the emergence of U Aye Cho. In particr, the story of how U Aye Cho, a member of an ethnic minority, stopped the long-running civil war by insisting on grand unification is passed down like a legend.


    Well, legends are cool when they¡¯re legends. I thought I might be disappointed if I saw it in front of me.


    Isn¡¯t it a wonderful legend when I saw it without even knowing the Yongyong next to me?


    If you see it in person, you¡¯ll be shocked.


    [What¡¯s wrong with me?]


    Not knowing what you look like is a very big problem.


    [Is that really annoying?]


    I just need to know.


    By the way, if Cheon Myung-guk decides, it should be adjusted ordingly.


    ¡°All right. ¡°Let¡¯s coordinate the schedule.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°Instead, please help me persuade him when we discuss missile sales.¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    The answer feels awkward.


    Still, I thought it was better than pretending not to know.


    ¡°Are there any other issues?¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s about Rep. Kim Gwang-seong¡­¡±


    I was puzzled about speaking in the absence of the President, but I was told to understand that he would be ufortable hearing the story of a colleague who has been with him for decades.


    Well, if that¡¯s your friend, I understand.


    I also felt uneasy when I thought about Oh Jong-yeop. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen him, so I¡¯ll have to go see him sometime soon.


    ording to Cheon Myeong-guk, China also happened to be involved in the Kim Gwang-seong case. In order to kill me, Kim Gwang-seong used all avable slush funds to hire the ck Reaper and purchase hunter killers, and it was China that actively supported this.


    If something happens, everyone is involved.


    ¡°The President is very sorry.¡±


    ¡°For all that, missile sales have been stubborn.¡±


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s a bit¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you for Kim Gwang-seong¡¯s case, so you can¡¯t ask me to sell you missiles, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    That¡¯s not possible.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s China¡¯s doing.¡±


    They said that if they had a chance to kill me, they would do whatever it takes to kill me, and that¡¯s exactly what they did.


    With this, I can act without hesitation.


    I have no regrets about China. I am giving back as much as China has given to me.


    In times like this, it would have been nice to have missiles. Pretend it was a mistake and press the fire button¡­


    ¡°Superman.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why the president¡¯s worries have no choice but to deepen.¡±


    ¡°Oh, did ite out in your heart again?¡±


    ¡°It came out very clearly.¡±


    I really need to reflect on this.


    ¡°It¡¯s just my inner thoughts. Please believe me.¡±


    ¡°I believe it.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Disbelief was clearly visible on his face.


    It feels like the missile has moved further away.


    * * *


    After talking at the Blue House, I went to see Lee Se-hee for the first time in a long time.


    ¡°how is it?¡±


    Lee Se-hee, who said that her skin became sensitive for a while due to the North Korean invasion, did not stop bragging about her skin, saying that she did her best to take care of it after returning to Seoul.


    Well, from what I can see, it¡¯s just as good now as it was then, so I don¡¯t see much of a difference. If I said it didn¡¯t seem to be effective, I wouldn¡¯t have heard good things about it, so I answered positively and moved on.


    This is proof of the growth of one¡¯s personal skills. Anyway.


    Since I wasn¡¯t there for any special purpose, we talked about what was going on.


    Lee Se-hee said that analysis of boost ingredients is underway and the development of gift imitation products to increase the attack power of awakened people is also gaining momentum.


    Gift imitation products are models for dealing with increasingly stronger monsters.


    I and the government¡¯s Shinsung Group invested separately to create it, and we agreed to research a form that imitates the Gift in order to maximize attack power and cut through the monster¡¯s shield and skin.


    As we talked, I started to think that I had been attacked.


    ¡°Rep. Kim Gwang-seong¡¯s rtionship with China will further ignite anti-China sentiment. ¡°Because I touched Junho and no one else.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to intensify anti-China sentiment just because you touched me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the pride that Junho brings to the people is enormous. In fact, the opinion that Junho should be treated as a viin has decreased. ¡°This means that Junho¡¯s pride has grown beyond the risks he brings.¡±


    And with a smile on his face, he said that the thing that was most popr due to my appearance was the Gukppong video.


    The majesty of the K-superhuman that made even teenage superhumans tremble when Maxim Geddes visited.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    That was a video I also saw. This is where I realized that it could be fun to rearrange the facts I already knew.


    Gukppong is a must-have wherever you go, but Korean Gukppong has a unique, pungent taste.


    ¡°Currently, China cannot interfere in Korea, so we can just go our separate ways.¡±


    ¡°Are there any more inquiries about the Big Bang series?¡±


    ¡°In the meantime, they were making inquiries. ¡°I made excuses and refused.¡±


    Shinsung Group¡¯s public sanctions are still in progress.


    I thought he was losing money because of me, but Lee Se-hee said that wasn¡¯t the case.


    If so, I¡¯m d.


    Anyway, I thought things were going really fun.


    ¡°And I heard you had pets.¡±


    ¡°Oh, doggy?¡±


    ¡°Dog? ¡°Yoonhee said it was Yebbi.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t a dog better?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Lee Se-hee answered with silence. There was another pro-Yepipa here.


    Aren¡¯t dogs more affectionate and friendly?


    It is sad that this naming sense is not understood.


    ¡°That¡¯s a monster.¡±


    ¡°Really? ¡°Did you seed in taming it?¡±


    ¡°I was lucky.¡±


    ¡°and! That¡¯s amazing! ¡°If we can tame monsters, we can be safer from monsters in the future.¡±


    That would be a good thing if it worked out the way it did. It¡¯s not something I can pass on to others, though.


    In fact, it was a case where the timing was so smooth that the dog felt puzzled.


    There was no hostility characteristic of monsters towards humans, and there was no violence. Neither I nor Yongyong could figure out the reason, so I thought it wouldn¡¯t be easy for another case toe up.


    You can find out the reason step by stepter.


    ¡°And speaking of China.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    If Yu Hao bes active, China¡¯s interior will also be engulfed in a huge vortex of chaos.


    Then, neighboring countries will have an opportunity. If you let Lee Se-hee know about that opportunity, she will take it in stride.


    ¡°Sooner orter, when things get noisy, an opportunity will arise.¡±


    ¡°What if it¡¯s a chance¡­?¡±


    ¡°Chaos in China.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    Lee Se-hee looks surprised.


    Actually, that¡¯s all I know.


    The rest is because Yu Hao moves to the best of his ability.


    With Lee Se-hee¡¯s abilities, she will be able to do it better than what I¡¯m telling you.


    ¡°At that time, please support Wei Hao as much as you can. Then you can have a lot of fun.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Thanks.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re wee.¡±


    Since I received a gift from over there, all I can do is give it back.


    Of course, there is more than just one gift in the gift package.


    Giving back more than what you received is the love of a neighbor.


    * * *


    At the same time that anti-China sentiment was intensifying in Korea, confusion was growing in China due to theunch of missiles on the Kamchatka Penins.


    In particr, Russia took a strong stance.


    Although there was no damage on the Kamchatka Penins, an exnation was requested as the missile wasunched into its own territory.


    As the atmosphere of war between countries was created during the war against monsters, it was China that became urgent.


    In the end, the Chinese government expressed its opinion that ¡®the missile wasunched into Kamchatka not to attack Russia, but to strike the league base.¡¯


    Between Russia and the league, they chose not to get involved with Russia.


    The League may be the enemy of the world, but Russia is still a member of the internationalmunity.


    China¡¯s exnation did not stop there.


    They pointed out that I was the culprit who hijacked the missile authority.


    In other words, they are denying that it was their fault.


    I was the one who suddenlyunched the missile. I haven¡¯t even bought a single missile yet.


    Hidden here was China¡¯s struggle to avoid bing entangled with the league.


    It is visible that they are trying to withdraw from the war with the league.


    It seems to be true that Western countries, including the United States, are trying to strengthen their national power while waging war with the League.


    Where are you going to go alone? The league is a public enterprise for the world, so we must work together.


    ¡°China is trying to shift all responsibility to the superhuman.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong briefly clicked his tongue and said.


    As he said, China imed that it was I who seized the missile authority, killed the standingmittee member, and killed the Chinese superman.


    I took this opportunity to strongly condemn that I should be defined as a viin.


    I¡¯m so scared of this that my limbs are shaking.


    Anyone who sees him will think he is a Cheolcheon supporter.


    ¡®¡­is this the enemy?¡¯


    If you think about it, they did do more than they said.


    I never thought of him as an enemy to that extent.


    Well, being pointed out as an enemy by someone is something I¡¯m used to.


    ¡°It¡¯s your responsibility, what does the team leader think?¡±


    ¡°First of all, even if it is the work of a superhuman, you must never admit it. ¡°We need to bring China in.¡±


    ¡°How do you mean?¡±


    ¡°First of all, when I looked at the exnation, I thought it was really urgent in China. If you see it hanging around holding the superhuman in its mouth. We need to actively take advantage of that. The words are very different. ¡°As it is clear that the missile struck the Kamchatka Penins, China¡¯s radius of action has narrowed and you have be free.¡±


    Does that happen? I¡¯m not sure.


    I wondered if Yu Hao had done something bigger than I thought because he could be put on the defensive with just one missile.


    ¡°The most important thing is your doctor¡¯s will, right? What do you want to do with China?¡±


    I honestly have no idea. I thought that if I gave the evidence to Yu Hao and threw it away, they would kill each other on their own, so I tried to just watch quietly.


    But China handed me the ball, so it was my turn.


    Most people won¡¯t believe these ims anyway because they are unreasonable, but those who will believe them will believe them.


    ¡°How about ignoring it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to ignore it. If you leave it alone to talk, it will calm down on its own.¡±


    ¡°If there is a better way, you can tell me.¡±


    ¡°Actually, the best thing is topletely bury the opponent in the mud. ¡°So that you can¡¯t even think about escaping.¡±


    ¡°Is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s easy.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong continued speaking with sparkling eyes.


    As expected, staying still doesn¡¯t suit Jin Se-jeong¡¯s temperament. Same goes for me.


    I decided to follow Jin Se-jeong¡¯s wishes.


    The next day I held a press conference. I thought it would be better to reveal my thoughts rather than just ignore it.


    However, the number of reporters who gathered was enormous, exceeding my expectations.


    It is said that this issue is receiving a lot of attention. If it is true, it means that I have not only stirred up China but also caused enormous damage.


    ¡°Let the press conference begin. First of all, we would like to rify that China¡¯s opinions are all rumors without evidence. I hope that peace wille to the world and that China and Russia will maintain peace and not go to war. ¡°If there is a role I can y here, I will not hesitate.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Somehow, none of the reporters seemed to believe me when I said I wanted peace.


    This is great. I hope for real peace.


    Why is there such a thing? A strong military power acts as a deterrent to war.


    Why would I want to purchase missiles?


    Of course, it¡¯s not a deterrent¡­ it¡¯s just a personal use, so this doesn¡¯t fit the example.


    Anyway, since I have a lot of power, the fact that I don¡¯t get into trouble can be seen as a deterrent.


    After briefly expressing my opinion, I took questions from reporters.


    Without exaggerating, all the reporters gathered raised their hands. I checked with my superhuman vision and gave the floor to the reporter who raised his hand first.


    ¡°China pointed out Choi Jun-ho as the main culprit in the attack on the Kamchatka Penins. ¡°What do you think about this?¡±


    ¡°There has never been a seizure of missile authority as imed by China. ¡°If you have evidence, just present it.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any intention of presenting evidence?¡±


    I thought so.


    It is natural for the side who ims to have done something in the world to provide evidence, but strangely, Korea has demanded evidence from those who say they did notmit the crime.


    We anticipated all of this and prepared evidence.


    ¡°I was heading to the Kamchatka Penins at that time.¡±


    As evidence, I provided my alibi of being on the yacht.


    The reporters murmured at my words. This may be because the Kamchatka Penins is where Chinese missilesnded.


    ¡°So your destination was the Kamchatka Penins?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. To be precise, we were conducting a joint operation with the Chinese side.¡±


    Because Yuhao can be said to be on the Chinese side. It¡¯s not wrong.


    Just not on the Chinese government side.


    It¡¯s a y on words, but that¡¯s something the Chinese government just has to prove.


    First, I presented the evidence. Of course, you have no choice but to trust my words more.


    In the end, what China wants is to say that it messed with the league, not Russia, but then ce the me on me. It is a struggle to avoid bing entangled with the league with minimal damage.


    If so, just gently crush that intention.


    I gently hugged the angry China, saying I didn¡¯t want to get involved.


    ¡°With the help of the Chinese side, we were able to preemptively strike the league base, and in the process, we were able to kill Gemanai, a member of the league¡¯s 12 signs.¡±


    I emphasized how much help China provided in answering questions from reporters.


    In the process, he praised China¡¯s missile power and precision strikes.


    In fact, they all ran away and I took care of it myself, but I¡¯m a big person, so I gave China half the credit.


    ¡°I would like to take this opportunity to express my gratitude to the Chinese side for epting the misunderstanding and providing full support to the bombing of the league base.¡±


    China will take care of the rest.

 Chapter 171

    Episode 171


    The ripple effect that urred after the press conference was truly intense.


    I don¡¯t think reporters or other experts expected me to speak like this at all.


    Is it really that surprising?


    Well, since Yu Hao belongs to China, there is no reason why we cannot admit that it is true that China helped him. More than anything, I liked the fact that my press conference pushed China further into the mud.


    Although it was Jin Se-jeong who gave me all this advice.


    ¡°It¡¯s so amazing.¡±


    At first, I thought you were an image management expert.


    Even though he was an idol expert, I didn¡¯t have much trust in him.


    But now, I think Jin Se-jeong is great because he gives me advice on how to deal with any situation skillfully.


    Just looking at the reporters¡¯ reactions, it was clear that China was in a quagmire.


    What kind of world is the idol world that can solve such secret problems so skillfully?


    Even if China could resolve the misunderstanding with Russia through this incident, it was clear that it would be an ufortable rtionship as it was revealed that China was actively moving to attack the league.


    If it can be resolved diplomatically, it will be China¡¯s ability. But what is clear is that it will take a lot of mental energy to put out the fire I started.


    During that time, Yu Hao will get an opportunity.


    Of course I¡¯m pushing Wei Hao, but that¡¯s it.


    What I mean is that I will not care even if Yu Hao copses in vain in the internal struggle.


    Wei Hao¡¯s role is simply to drain the power of an enemy who keeps bothering him.


    If the situation arises, I may step in and take immediate action, but that would be a bit unreasonable, right?


    Should I try raising the Eradicator as a secondary character? I thought it would be okay to do something and me it all on the expunger.


    I was going to watch the fire roar and decide my next move.


    ¡°Now the next schedule¡­.¡±


    Cho-in, who said he wasing from Myanmar, said that a schedule would be set soon, and seeing as Cheon Myeong-guk contacted me and said he would arrange a meeting with the president soon, it seems like there will be a story about weapons.


    Since I didn¡¯t find it again, I can hope for a good direction, right?


    When I returned home in peace, what greeted me was Yunhee¡¯s narrowed gaze.


    ¡°Did your brother catch it?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You can fool a ghost, but you can¡¯t fool me.¡±


    ¡°What did I lie about?¡±


    ¡°Just looking at it, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re handing over the kids your brother was supposed to handle to China.¡±


    ¡­something like a ghost. How did know?


    He knew me very urately.


    I didn¡¯t even say yes, but Yunhee shook her head and made a sad expression.


    ¡°This is really why I feel sorry for China.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say something bad a while ago?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but if you get caught by Oppa, you just feel sorry for everyone else. ¡°I don¡¯t know why.¡±


    This idiot finally sympathizes with China.


    ¡°You should worry about your brother while you¡¯re worrying about the country you¡¯re living well in.¡±


    ¡°why me?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t worry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying this because I¡¯m having a good time wandering around alone anyway. ¡°Do you know how envious it is to be able to move around as you please without being touched by the government even though you belong to the government?¡±


    ¡°If you are dissatisfied, you too must be a superhuman belonging to the government.¡±


    ¡°I would like to do it too if I could?¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t do it, I just go to the temple.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re unlucky.¡±


    I don¡¯t know why he gets annoyed at me for not having enough skills.


    Well, can I think of it as the abuse of the weak?


    It was clear that if I touched it, it would explode, so I changed the topic.


    ¡°How about a puppy?¡±


    ¡°Is it because it¡¯s a monster? He grew up very quickly. But my personality is gentle.¡±


    Actually, it has be more than twice as big as when I first brought it in. Since I fed him a lot of good food, the force he gave off was considerable. If he rebelled, I tried to deal with it right away, but he was very observant and quick to act, so I thought I wouldn¡¯t have to worry.


    [Rather, the growth rate will be slow, right? I think it¡¯s because they want to be loved by their human masters.]


    Yongyong said that the average growth rate of monsters is faster than I thought.


    ¡°You seem to be listening well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, listen carefully. Do you know what the best thing is? If you take them out for a walk, other animals won¡¯t even make a sound. I can¡¯t even think of approaching it. ¡°It¡¯s sofortable.¡±


    Still, it seems like monsters are monsters. When you see that other pets can¡¯t touch it.


    A guy who listens well needs a reward. Should I ask Yongyong to find a ce where the essence of the divine beast remains and feed it to the dog?


    [Wake up from the dream.]


    Can¡¯t you do that much to your partner?


    [The thing I¡¯m most wary of is you gaining power, right? What can I trust and hand it over?]


    He refuses without the slightest hesitation. He seems like a heartless guy.


    It will be easier for you when the dog grows up, so don¡¯t you ept this?


    [Yes, I don¡¯t like it.]


    I can¡¯t get over it.


    I guess I¡¯ll have to wait for an opportunity and try again.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to rest, so don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    ¡°rest.¡±


    I¡¯ll take a deep breath and contact Yu Hao to see how he¡¯s doing.


    * * *


    ¡°That¡¯s why Junho said that.¡±


    Se-hee Lee trusts the information provided by Jun-ho Choi. On the front line, he handed over information in its pure, unprocessed form, and Lee Se-hee tried to look at it as objectively as possible without interfering with the subject.


    As a result, it was a huge sess, putting Shinsung Group and Shinsung Guild at the top of the ranking ofrge guilds in Korea¡¯s business world.


    This time, even the talk of contact with China was not ignored. As a merchant, it is a natural virtue to seize opportunities when they arise. You must keep your ears open, gather information, and steer the situation in a direction that is beneficial to you.


    Choi Jun-ho said that China would definitely be noisy, and from then on, Lee Se-hee began to gather information by mobilizing Chinese humints.


    And some of the information that was being whispered about was caught on the radar.


    Starting with Liaoning Province, the three northeastern provinces and provinces where ethnic minorities reside have be more active.


    From the center to some marginalized areas.


    This movement is not due to a monster invasion or a viin attack. This is an action against the center.


    At the center was Yu Hao.


    Lee Se-hee recalled Choi Jun-ho¡¯s encounter with Yu Hao and became confident in inferring various situations.


    ¡°The rumors about Wei Hao¡¯s superhuman were true.¡±


    There was once a saying like this: Wei Hao¡¯s loyalty was questioned because he was not of Han Chinese descent. A party official who doubted this created a means to control even superhumans and applied it to Yu Hao.


    It is said that the representative person who protested was Zhang Wuyuan.


    At the time, I thought it was an unfounded rumor, but then I thought it might not be true.


    What if Yu Hao was controlled by that means of control and then threw away those means of control when he met Choi Jun-ho?


    All the circumstances in which the question mark was drawn are correct.


    Yu Hao was not a Han Chinese and chose Li Zhenhuo, who was persecuted as an ethnic minority, as his partner to turn things around.


    These forces are scattered in all directions, but when theye together, they can never be ignored.


    Lee Se-hee, who gained confidence, called Lee Young-tan.


    ¡°Promote a meeting with Liaoning Province officials.¡±


    What is urgent for them now is the strength to stand against the center. I was confident that I would respond to the call right away.


    The prediction was not wrong.


    The next day, a person who introduced himself as Li Zhenhuo¡¯s confidant visited the Shinsung Group headquarters inplete secrecy.


    Lee Se-hee, whopleted the information investigation based on the circumstances pieced together in one day,pleted the investigation of the internal situation in China.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t things going well right now? You will need several preparations. ¡°The central power is strong.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The man¡¯s face hardened.


    Lee Se-hee smiled to reassure him.


    ¡°Do not worry. I invited you to help. ¡°You know that we have a close rtionship with Choi Jun-ho, right?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Superman Choi Jun-ho gave me a suggestion. If I can help you, Wei Hao, I will help you. So we thought about what we could do. After all, the most urgent thing is weapons, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°I have the Big Bang series in reserve. ¡°I am willing to sell it if Liaoning Province requests it.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    The man¡¯s face, which had been expressionless until then, brightened. The Big Bang series is currently the most efficient weapon used by the Awakened. It was a situation where they could not be rescued because they did not have it, and as rtions with China worsened, the gap in military power widened significantly.


    It is a means for those who arecking in quality and number to ovee their inferiority.


    ¡°yes. In addition to that, a lot of military supplies are also stockpiled. I can get you anything you want. ¡°There are a lot of things we have prepared for our advance north.¡±


    Lee Se-hee showed a refreshing smile.


    ¡°Instead, everything is paid in advance.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°As long as you have the ability to pay, we can provide you with as many items as you want. Is this difficult? If it is impossible, there is nothing we can do. ¡°We have ces to sell besides here.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to guess where it was.


    The man¡¯s face turned blue. As a result, the weapon ended up being transferred to another location.


    You have to buy them all, even if you have to spend a lot of money or take on debt.


    ¡°it¡¯s possible. We will make it possible. ¡°We will buy everything.¡±


    ¡°Then shall we begin full-scale working-level negotiations?¡±


    Lee Se-hee showed the number of items currently avable for sale, and the man almost hung on when he saw that the amount avable for purchase was insufficient.


    In the end, I decided to receive various gifts and interests and signed a contract to make additional payments when I had the ability to pay.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Later, when things go well, you will be promoted to a high position.¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡°I will not forget this grace.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re wee.¡±


    Lee Se-hee smiled kindly.


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s specialty is receiving a thank you message even after squeezing the wallet of someone who is in a hurry.


    Afterpleting the negotiations with Yu Hao, Lee Se-hee smiled happily as she looked at the money she earned, then wiped her face.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason to turn down an opportunity to earn more.¡±


    After muttering that, I made an appointment with the ambassador to China through Lee Young-tan.


    What does Choi Jun-ho want?


    If you were friends with Yu Hao, you would have asked him to help you from the beginning. However, it made me realize that the words ¡®at your fingertips¡¯ and the fact that you can have fun are not a rtionship of benefit tied together.


    In that case, all you have to do is support Yuhao¡¯s side and create a structure that can extract profits for as long as possible.


    Then there is no reason to have fun in only one ce.


    After revealing his intention to sell weapons, the ambassador to China secretly visited Shinsung Group¡¯s headquarters less than an hourter.


    Unlike before, he clearly showed signs of urgency and clung to Lee Se-hee.


    ¡°Is it true that it is possible to sell the Big Bang series?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°thank you!¡±


    The Ambassador to China smiled brightly, but Lee Se-hee looked slightly troubled.


    ¡°Oh, but I¡¯m sorry. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing that?¡±


    ¡°There is still a shortage of regr products.¡±


    The Ambassador to China¡¯s expression distorted.


    ¡°So what did you mean by it being avable for sale?¡±


    ¡°I would like to hand over the perfect item, but I heard that it is difficult and the current internal situation in China is not good.¡±


    ¡°¡­How did you know that?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s an important partner. ¡°We are always aware of the situation.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Lee Se-heeughed, and the Ambassador to China hardened his expression.


    ¡°So what do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a perfect product, but it¡¯s something that can be used a few times.¡±


    These are literally defective items. Things that you can¡¯t possibly offer to customers, but can still show some power.


    However, it is an item that is effective against monsters.


    Of course, it¡¯s also good for killing people.


    ¡°I usually don¡¯t sell it, but if the situation is urgent, I am willing to sell it.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re going to sell those defective products for money?¡±


    ¡°These are things that can only be used a few times, but show off their power. ¡°The Chinese government decided that it was difficult, so they came up with a solution like this. Do you not like this too?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Conflict appeared on the Ambassador to China¡¯s face. An order has been issued to secure as much of the Big Bang series as possible in the home country. If you cannot obtain a normal product, you must secure even a defective product.


    Lee Se-hee knew about the situation and made this suggestion.


    It¡¯s a rumor.


    I couldn¡¯t pay for this transaction, even to purchase a good item in the future.


    The Ambassador to China, with a look of resignation, epted Lee Se-hee¡¯s proposal.


    ¡°All right. ¡°Let¡¯s buy it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your wise decision.¡±


    ¡°I hope this decision is a wise one.¡±


    ¡°You make a wise decision. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you at half price with a special discount.¡±


    ¡°Defective items at half price?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    The Ambassador to China¡¯s expression became distorted.


    ¡°It¡¯s too expensive.¡±


    ¡°is that so? ¡°I thought it was a reasonable price.¡±


    Lee Se-hee tilted her head with an innocent expression.


    That was all acting.


    The ambassador to China could barely contain his stomach churning.


    ¡°I hope you lower it further.¡±


    ¡°Shall we negotiate?¡±


    There was a war of nerves between the Ambassador to China and Lee Se-hee for a while. As a result, it was decided to acquire defective Big Bang series products at a 35% discount.


    Instead, it was decided to pay for the core and monster by-products at the international market price, rather than in yuan.


    The ambassador to China pushed for the yuan to the end, but Lee Se-hee did not even listen.


    In the end, negotiations ended only after a promise to pay in kind.


    ¡°I made a lot of money.¡±


    Afterpleting the transaction, Sehee Lee stretched out with a rxed expression. Then, when he saw Lee Young-tan, who was full of astonishment, he made a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°I never thought I would see the Merchant of Death with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°Suddenly a merchant of death? ¡°Where can you find such a pretty merchant of death?¡±


    I slightly lifted my chin and crossed my legs.


    It was a sight that would have caught the eye of any man, but Lee Young-tan was rather disgusted.


    ¡°It¡¯s scarier because it¡¯s pretty.¡±


    It was Lee Young-tan who spoke while trembling. There were more than one person who was fascinated by that face and had their skin peeled off. And just now, China was ripped off in both directions.


    ¡°This is not the end. Deputy Team Leader, there is still work to be done.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Post-processing must be done perfectly so that there is no noise.¡±


    ¡°After treatment?¡±


    ¡°Please help me find a ship that needs to be scrapped soon.¡±


    ¡°Why is that¡­?¡±


    Youngtan Lee made a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s assume the items on board were stolen.¡±


    Lee Se-hee sold goods to both sides of the war and even created a loophole for them to escape.


    And a few dayster.


    A ship was captured on the east coast. The Big Bang series included in it went straight to Yu Hao¡¯s side.


    * * *


    ¡°This is the settlement amount for next month.¡±


    Lee Se-hee spoke to Choi Jun-ho with a confident expression.


    His calm expression changed to a surprised expression when he saw the amount written on the statement of ount.


    Seeing that scene made me feel like all the nerves I had suffered during the negotiation process werepletely cured.


    To that extent, this transaction brought astronomical profits.


    ¡°how?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to ruin someone¡¯s wallet when they¡¯re in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho did not take his eyes off the statement of ounts.


    Although the amount wasrge, it was a different reaction than usual.


    Lee Se-hee made a puzzled expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡±


    ¡°then¡­?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking about something I wanted to buy.¡±


    ¡°yes? ¡°Junho, is there something you want to buy?¡±


    Lee Se-hee was the most surprised she had been in a while.


    Choi Jun-ho, who didn¡¯t even blink an eye even if he lost several trillion won?


    ¡°Is it really that surprising?¡±


    ¡°of course! ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh, if it¡¯s difficult for you to say, you don¡¯t have to say it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. ¡°I was only thinking about what was absolutely necessary.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    What ignited Choi Jun-ho¡¯s desire to buy?


    My heart was pounding for no reason.


    ¡°Missiles and warships.¡±


    ¡°¡­yes?¡±


    ¡°I especially want to buy different types of missiles, but the seller won¡¯t sell them.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Lee Se-hee was at a loss for words as she looked at Choi Jun-ho looking regretful.


    He was exchanging the suffering of the Chinese people for missiles and warships.


    However, if it is something that Choi Jun-ho wants, he is willing to put in the effort.


    ¡°Shall we receive missiles for the next delivery?¡±


    ¡°Is that possible?¡±


    ¡°sure. In fact, they might like it too? Just say it.¡±


    Lee Se-hee boasted.

 Chapter 172

    Episode 172:


    The news of Lee Se-hee¡¯s contact with China was already known to the Blue House.


    The atmosphere at the Blue House upon hearing the news was heavy.


    In particr, the president¡¯s expression was both serious and empty.


    ¡°They¡¯re going to get the missiles even if we don¡¯t cooperate.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Lee Se-hee contacted China. ¡°A significant amount of weapons flowed in.¡±


    The Blue House was able to find out this fact through its own capabilities, but Lee Se-hee also ryed this information first.


    Although it was close to a notification, the President had no choice but to approve it.


    but.


    How absurd I was after hearing it.


    The president also knew that there were signs of internal strife within China. However, Lee Se-hee had already contacted them and sold weapons to both sides.


    It was a quick move several steps ahead of them.


    ¡°What¡¯s even more surprising is that even the defective products werepletely removed.¡±


    The Big Bang series, which is a popr export product, continues to have a defective rate even now. This was due to the uncertainty of the monster¡¯s heart, and how this defect rate was controlled determined the operating profit margin of thepany that purchased the license.


    Even in Shinsung Group, which had the lowest defect rate, the number of defective products was significant because it produced thergest volume in the world. This was difficult to solve separately, so it was stockpiled, but with amazing resourcefulness, even the inventory was cleared.


    And that too for money.


    ¡°In the process, they asked if they could purchase Chinese missiles. haha.¡±


    There is no point in further doubting Lee Se-hee¡¯s resourcefulness in receiving all payments in kind rather than yuan.


    China will also sell missiles if it has no money.


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s expression, who was listening, also became serious.


    ¡°Are you allowed to?¡±


    ¡°Of course I said no. ¡°But I won¡¯t be able tost long.¡±


    What Choi Jun-ho wants is clear. If so, you have to give it up. Even if this is pushed around, it is the government that will suffer the loss.


    ¡°yes. A decision has to be made.¡±


    The title of the world¡¯s strongest was a title, but it was his ability to single-handedly cause a civil war within China.


    The sight of a great nation that was once aiming to be the world¡¯s strongest shakes uncontrobly due to the presence of one person, even if only briefly, made me feel fear.


    ¡°What does Director Cheon think?¡±


    ¡°I think selling is a good idea.¡±


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s all there is to it.¡±


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t sell, it¡¯s even worse¡­ ugh!¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk grabbed his head. The president was shocked and called a doctor.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    But contrary to his words, he continued to moan. He thanked the doctor who camete, saying he was fine and thanking him foring. The doctor also gave me headache medication after a brief examination.


    Cheon Myeong-guk took out the medicine and sighed with a much better expression.


    ¡°Thank you for caring me.¡±


    ¡°Is this really okay?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°It is called the process of opening a gift.¡±


    This is why Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s headaches have be more frequent recently.


    Simtion is a gift that allows you to draw the future with given information.


    As the information was injected, various situations began to appear clearly in his mind at the same time, and Cheon Myeong-guk, who suffered from frequent headaches, realized that this was a sign of opening the gift.


    The picture must have been drawn just a moment ago when headache missiles were not sold.


    ¡°Did you see a future when you didn¡¯t sell?¡±


    ¡°Superman Choi Jun-ho will not give up and will purchase missiles from various ces and take them out like snacks.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The president was left speechless by the horrific development that could only be imagined.


    Cheon Myeong-guk said as ifforting him.


    ¡°It may be nothing more than my delusion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    ¡°No, I also imagined that future, so I can¡¯t say it¡¯s a delusion. So what if you sell it?¡±


    ¡°The president is trying his best to control it, but he¡¯s still going to shoot it.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk looked at each other and closed their mouths.


    ¡°So this is the answer?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t give you a good answer.¡±


    ¡°No, even if I had just listened to what was said, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to cope with the reality that was about toe.¡±


    ¡°sorry.¡±


    The President sighed.


    ¡°North Korea is gone, so I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m worried and anxious like I should have been when North Korea was there. Did our previous presidents feel this way when North Korea existed? ¡°You must have suffered a lot, hehe.¡±


    ¡°If they had met Superhuman Choi Jun-ho, they might have considered resigning midway.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Since you are the President, I think you control Superhuman Choi Jun-ho to this extent.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. ¡°You are the only one who understands my hardships.¡±


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk exchanged nces. It had a lot of meaning in it.


    * * *


    Things are going smoothly. I wondered if I should buy Chinese missiles from Lee Se-hee, but the president announced his intention to sell them.


    The sales volume was only one shot, but one bes two and two bes three, so I decided to think positively.


    ¡°They said they would provide management for free.¡±


    Anyway, the staff we have now will have to work a little harder, but we canpensate for that through service.


    Lately, I feel like I¡¯m really good at speaking well.


    I don¡¯t think I could do that.


    But public life was public life.


    In the process, I said I wanted to purchase the missile that goes the furthest, but was rejected.


    Well, it¡¯s because the league¡¯s base may be near the US or in Europe, but that part is a bit disappointing.


    This is also something that can change as missiles are used. I decided to think positively.


    It goes without saying, but I have no hobby of buying things and keeping them lying around. We will use it as soon as we feel it is necessary.


    First of all, in today¡¯s meeting, I achieved half sess and half failure.


    The warship could not be purchased.


    ¡°Ultimately, it has to be done with a yacht.¡±


    If you purchase a warship, the operational radius will be dramatically expanded and missiles can be mounted, but the person who operates it will be a problem.


    But that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t start a private militarypany.


    Above all, if multiple people are involved, a hole appears in operational security.


    In the end, I had no choice but to give up on purchasing warships.


    Still, it¡¯s chicken instead of pheasant.


    ¡°I guess I should buy a good one.¡±


    When I expressed this intention, the person I liked the most was Yunhee. I¡¯m already making ns to travel around the world.


    why do you like it


    ¡°Where should I start when buying a yacht?¡±


    ¡°Are you thinking about that first?¡±


    ¡°of course! ¡°How nice would it be to take care of your brother and go have fun here and there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m no good?¡±


    ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re happy, you¡¯re happy too. is not it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t erase my nervous expression.


    Either way, Yunhee was smiling.


    I can¡¯t stop you.


    Well, I guess I can give it a rideter. Or, it would be a good idea to set up a hellish training camp on a deserted ind. A ce where you have to be strong toe out.


    Are you okay?


    It was an impromptu idea, but it felt good.


    Yun-hee would like it more if she had a hottie as her instructor.


    As I thought about torturing my little sister¡­ no, training her, many ideas came to mind.


    ¡°however.¡±


    Yunhee, whom I liked, suddenly looked serious.


    ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you say something if your brother bought a luxury yacht?¡±


    ¡°Since we can¡¯t hide it, it will be known, right?¡±


    ¡°Then I guess you can criticize other people for being extravagant for no reason?¡±


    As the heat went out, I guess my thoughts went crazy. Because our country is never friendly toward the luxury of wealthy people.


    In particr, as monsters appeared and prization intensified, these views intensified and did not subside.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we have to endure that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t like people yelling at me out of envy. Who knows how to make money off of it? How hard do you work to maintain your skills? ¡°I risk my life every time I hunt monsters.¡±


    What Yoonhee said is right. Still, it¡¯s great. I am also worried that my brother will be criticized.


    Rather, Jin Se-jeong expected a different direction.


    I don¡¯t know who is right.


    Seeing my little sister¡¯s amazing appearance, I thought I should at least order some chicken.


    ¡°Still wondering?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I feel bad for being criticized right now.¡±


    ¡°huh? ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Yoonhee looks puzzled.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you worried about me?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    To be ashamed. I can sense that you are worried about your brother¡­


    ¡°You are free to be mistaken.¡±


    Suddenly he looks at me and snorts.


    ¡°Is it because I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get criticized? If you buy a yacht, I¡¯ll wait like a rat. In the meantime, my brother will take all the criticism. ¡°I will ride when public opinion calms down.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Well then, that¡¯s right.


    * * *


    Actually, I don¡¯t care whether I get criticized or not.


    Anyway, unless someone can cause harm in front of me, I tend to be insensitive.


    Instead, if something bothers me right in front of me, I remember it and take actionter.


    If you cursed at me, you should think about it when you stand in front of me. If you¡¯re scared, you don¡¯t have to swear.


    However, because Yoon-hee was worried, I was worried that my family would be criticized for no reason.


    Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t misunderstand?¡±


    In response to my thoughts, Jin Se-jeong spoke as if to dispel my concerns.


    ¡°They may be incited, but the public is a collection of many people. Among them, there will be someone who can clearly see through the Adept¡¯s intentions.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong said that my image as being far from luxury also ys a role.


    ¡°Perhaps you will properly look into what you are purchasing to go on an expedition?¡±


    ¡°Oh no way.¡±


    No matter how imaginative you are, would you think like that when purchasing a luxury yacht that can be used for cruises?


    I thought my intentions wouldn¡¯t be discovered.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    I thought Jin Se-jeong would be wrong this time.


    ¡°You can check it out.¡±


    So I went around looking at several yachts and was finally able to choose one that met my requirements.


    And a few dayster, news of my yacht purchase began to spread.


    At first, bad things were said.


    But as time passed, apletely different reaction came out than I expected.


    -Choi Jun-ho purchases a ultra-luxurious yacht! Are they making a lot of money and living extravagantly like other super people?


    -If you are the best in the world, you deserve it. Only when they see sess will more people dream of bing an awakened person.


    -The sess of superhumans is a great stimulus to awakened people. ??


    ¨C LOL Who is the naive person here who says Choi Jun-ho is being extravagant?


    -A yacht worth more than 100 billion won is not a luxury yacht?


    -It¡¯s not like that. Haha, have you forgotten where Choi Jun-ho went recently?


    -What do you mean?


    -How could you have been to the Kamchatka Penins? You probably went on a boat provided by the government. Although it is still a ghost story, there is also a story that Choi Jun-ho went to the ind where the Taepyeongmun headquarters was located and wiped it out. So Choi Jun-ho must have realized the importance of boats. They say you can go on an expedition as long as you have a boat.


    -Crazy, so you bought a yacht to go out and about?


    -Wow I just got goosebumps. I wondered why Choi Jun-ho suddenly bought a yacht, and I immediately understood.


    -Really;; They said it was for fun, so I was drawing a question mark and when I saw this, I fell on my knees.


    From then on,izens¡¯ opinions began to be one-sided.


    -If this is the case, aren¡¯t all neighboring countries within Choi Jun-ho¡¯s range?


    -I¡¯m so scared of the sea monsters that I can¡¯t even walk around, but Choi Jun-ho really has no fear. -Maybe the


    sea monsters will run away when they see Choi Jun-ho?


    -??? China will be nervous and Japan will be nervous.


    -Others get criticized for buying a luxury yacht, but Choi Jun-ho doesn¡¯t believe it at all. It¡¯s aedy.


    -If the viins who are pirating are caught wrong, they will all be punished.


    ¨C God Korea, a clean country of pirates!


    -Hehe. With this, China, Japan, and Russia will get a taste of Choi Jun-ho¡­!


    Public opinion went as Jin Se-jeong said.


    As soon as my intentions were revealed after purchasing the yacht, I couldn¡¯t hide my bewilderment.


    ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t it normal to think of it as extravagance?¡±


    ¡°People are smart. ¡°I judge that the Superhuman¡¯s intentions and how he moves are based on what he has done so far.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I can¡¯t say anything about this because everything Jin Se-jeong said is correct.


    ¡°Even if I get caught, I have to keep going.¡±


    The reason I bought a yacht in the first ce was because it was easy to get around.


    I decided to neither confirm nor deny.


    Jin Se-jeong also supported me, saying it would be convenient.


    I feel at ease.


    But you can¡¯t put missiles on a yacht, right?


    * * *


    While the missile purchase story was progressing smoothly, I was able to hear from Cheon Myeong-guk a story about a Myanmar superhuman who had recently decided to challenge level 9.


    ¡°Woo Aye Jjo, who was mentionedst time, is scheduled toe soon.¡±


    ¡°You mean a Myanmar superhuman?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°when are youing?¡±


    ¡°They say it will arrive in three days.¡±


    U Aye Cho is from a Myanmar minority group and is said to be a hero who achieved the great unification of Myanmar, which was marred by civil war. He raised the status of Myanmar, a weak country, and showed his presence in Southeast Asia. With his excellent hunting performance, he was selected as a superhuman of note by the World Supernatural Association.


    From what I¡¯ve heard, he¡¯s a great guy. No, he totally looks like a cartoon character, right?


    There aren¡¯t many cases where the rumor and actual personality match. Oh, I don¡¯t even know what to do.


    ¡°Superman?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    As I was lost in thought, Cheon Myeong-guk gave me a puzzled look.


    ¡°Is there anything that¡¯s holding you back?¡±


    ¡°No, there is none. I thought it wasing from far away. That means the level 9 position is coveted, right?¡±


    ¡°This is probably the goal of all superhumans. And there will be an intention to form a rtionship with the Adept.¡±


    How amazing is your rtionship with me?


    However, Cheon Myeong-guk said that what you see from the inside and what you see from the outside may be different.


    Isn¡¯t this a subtle twist?


    I thought it was because there was no change in his expression, so I just ignored it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you have a special desire for fame, right?¡±


    ¡°Since superhumans in Southeast Asia are often ignored, wouldn¡¯t they have a desire to be recognized?¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    This is a world where discrimination continues even though people say there should be no discrimination.


    I have to see it with my own eyes and judge.


    ¡°You¡¯re brave, by the way. ¡°Seeing as they are willing to risk their lives to take the level 9 test.¡±


    ¡°haha! ¡­Yes?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who had been answering with a smile, shouted with a shocked expression. You have a nice voice.


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°What does it mean to risk your life?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a test of your skills, so of course you have to risk your life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard anything like that!¡±


    ¡°Have you never done it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!No!¡±


    ¡°I guess I thought you knew.¡±


    Can anyone be level 9? You be apetent person with that level of qualification.


    No, but isn¡¯t your life at risk when sparring?


    Oh, you must be prepared to risk your life even if it means nothing.


    I thought so.

 Chapter 173

    Episode 173:


    That was when I was thinking that way.


    ¡°Wait a minute. sorry.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who asked for understanding, held his head andined of a headache. It wasn¡¯t difficult to figure out what those symptoms were. simtion. It was a sign of the opening of Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s gift.


    Simtion is a gift that takes in information from the surroundings and naturally draws future situations.


    He must have naturally drawn the future situation using the information he gained while talking with me.


    Sometimes, a more difficult gift than foresight is a simtion. This is because by using all the information that exists around us, we can deal with a wider variety of variables.


    I still feel terrible when I think about the trouble I went through with that gift.


    No, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s a hematoma.


    But I think the reaction is a bit excessive? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever been particrly stressed, but I guess I¡¯ve been stressed out about something elsetely.


    Still, it¡¯s good to see signs.


    It¡¯s all thanks to me.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s expression crumpled.


    ¡°¡­Who is giving you a headache right now? Are you saying that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s a precursor to the opening of gifts. Opening urs faster when the painful point is continuously stimted. Instead of thinking of it as stress, think of it as a process of opening a gift and you will feel at ease.¡±


    ¡°Even if that¡¯s not the case, you are causing enough stress.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am Choin.¡±


    What kind of stress did I put on Cheon Myeong-guk?


    This is my first time hearing this.


    Cheon Myeong-guk looks at my expression and sighs.


    ¡°This is why the perpetrator does not know that he has harmed the victim. Phew!¡±


    ¡°No matter how much I think about it, I don¡¯t know. ah! Did I feel burdened by caring about you?¡±


    Actually, I tried to forget the past resentment and take good care of Cheon Myeong-guk.


    There are times when too much attention bes a burden, so maybe I¡¯m not being attentive.


    But I guess that wasn¡¯t the case. Cheon Myung-guk exploded at my words.


    ¡°Are you saying that right now? What a headache I suffered from having to clean up what the Adept had done! Just in this case, if a Myanmar superhuman were to die at the hands of a superhuman, it would be a catastrophe¡­ Ugh!¡±


    In the end, he fell down holding his head. This time the reaction was different. I sensed a fierce force rotation movement in my head. What was just a small seed has finally begun to bloom.


    I watched him quietly, and when Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s struggles subsided, I congratted him.


    ¡°You opened the gift. Congrattions.¡±


    It was open when I was there, so it¡¯s probably my fault, right?


    Cheon Myeong-guk stood up and looked very tired.


    ¡°¡­it¡¯s never a good thing to be able to predict what will happen in the future.¡±


    Then he looks at me and sighs.


    Why am I reacting like that on this great day? I felt bad because I felt like I was being treated like a troublemaker.


    [Are you saying that because you really don¡¯t know, or are you just pretending not to know?]


    Yongyong chimed in from next to me in a sarcastic way.


    I really don¡¯t know?


    * * *


    Around the time it became known that I was taking Wu Aye Zhao¡¯s level 9 test, the fact that I had recognized Wei Hao as level 9 began to spread.


    Most people reacted, saying that a qualified person was recognized, but the Chinese government fiercely opposed it, saying that the work was carried out without consulting them.


    No, isn¡¯t it something you should like?


    A superhuman from your country who could have been eliminated from the Teen Superhuman category has been recognized?


    ¡­Of course, this is my external cause.


    At a time when civil war was imminent, it would have been impossible to ignore an action that would strengthen Yu Hao. I understand everything. I also encouraged the two of them to fight more fiercely.


    Now go ahead and fight and kill each other.


    ¡°Superman, you have an innate talent for attracting aggro.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong evaluated me like that.


    Am I being aggressive? I think of myself as colorless and odorless, but Jin Se-jeong did not agree at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a bad thing to say. It means knowing how to get attention. ¡°I believe that the talent of a superhuman is a blessing, as a superhuman can be treated better if he or she has the personality of an entertainer.¡±


    I¡¯m confused as to whether I should like this or dislike it.


    ¡°This time, I told you to peck at me, right? It is in the same context that the so-called hero of Myanmar came here and sought to be recognized by him. Recognition from an adept means a sure guarantee. This means that the superhuman can be the tform itself.¡±


    ¡°tform?¡±


    ¡°To be level 9, you have to go through the superhuman level. In the process, considerable power is granted to the superhuman.¡±


    The words ¡°everyone makes me pass through¡± made quite an impression. I didn¡¯t know what would benefit me, but I didn¡¯t have to worry because there were people around me who could help me utilize it.


    However, there may be instances where superhumans die during the testing process.


    Cheon Myeong-guk was surprised by these words, but Jin Se-jeong looked like he was wondering what the big deal was.


    ¡°If no one gets hurt or dies, you won¡¯t be able to trust me, right? We¡¯re not testing children. Of course, you have to bring out even the lowest level of skill, but injuries are bound to ur in the process. ¡°Ipletely agree with Choin¡¯s thoughts.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I think.¡±


    ¡°Director Cheon Myeong-guk probably spoke with diplomatic rtions in mind. But you and I can only think about our own interests, right?¡±


    That¡¯s a phrase I like.


    And there are some misunderstandings.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m going to kill you anyway. ¡°I was just talking about what might happen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I believe in superhumans too.¡±


    Since Jin Se-jeong said this, I thought I could use my hands morefortably.


    [Why does it sound like he won¡¯t feel remorse even if he kills someone?]


    That¡¯s not true. I just took into ount that many different situations could ur.


    [I wonder if that¡¯s the case.]


    Yongyong continued to criticize the subject who was just watching from the side.


    If you have anyints, you can also talk about it.


    [Human life is meaningless to me anyway. It¡¯s just fun to see you messing around. The point is that people around you are suffering even though you don¡¯t know it.]


    You are clearly in spectator mode. It¡¯s not an attitude I really like. But it¡¯s too much to say that you¡¯re suffering because of me.


    I was thinking of provoking Yongyong further, but when I saw the person who was contacting me, I shifted my focus.


    -Headbreaker.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The person who contacted me was Maxim Geddes.


    -Sessful in catching the tail of the league. Your information turned out to be true.


    ¡°okay? ¡°Good.¡±


    Around the time that the League¡¯s base on the Kamchatka Penins was blown up, I contacted Maxim Geddes and ryed the news that the League¡¯s main force had moved its base.


    Maxim Guedes expressed regret at thete delivery of information, but regardless, he began following the league.


    I thought it would be quiet for a few days and not achieve much, but it seems to have seeded.


    Now that I think about it, how do we fight in a party? Since the United States has the world¡¯s strongest military power, wouldn¡¯t missile and fighter bombings take ce?


    I¡¯d like to see it, but it¡¯s a shame I can¡¯t.


    -We n to gather our main forces and attack.


    ¡°Then do your best.¡±


    -I remember your balls.


    The dry phone call with Maxim Geddes has ended. It was predictable that sooner orter the league and the party would sh significantly. It was my intention and my own creation.


    The civil war in China and the war between the league and the party.


    In the past, I was only focused on looking ahead, but now I know how to design on arger scale.


    It¡¯s proof that I stopped going crazy and became normal, and it¡¯s proof of my growth.


    There is still room for further growth.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±


    [For the sake of the world, it seems better not to grow¡­]


    I gently ignored Yongyong¡¯s words as he muttered next to me.


    * * *


    ¡°This is Seoul.¡±


    Upon arriving in Seoul after entering Incheon, Woo Aye Cho muttered softly as he looked around the surroundings, which still retain the appearance of a big city. The aides who came with us from Myanmar also seemed to be distracted by the splendor of the big city.


    It is a different scene from his home country, where most of the country was trampled by a monster invasion.


    ¡°Just retaining the form of a city signifies the power of a country.¡±


    When the monster appeared, humanity was engulfed in extreme confusion. There were many ces where the government copsed due to failure in the initial response. As a result, the people had to be helplessly exposed to the invasion of monsters.


    It is the countries ssified as advanced countries that reorganized their ranks andunched a counterattack at a moment when the country could have copsed.


    They not only defended their own countries, but also provided the know-how to defend other countries that were struggling.


    Nevertheless, countries where the government was corrupt or did not function properly were inevitably trampled by demons, and awakened people took over power in each region or overthrew the country.


    The same was true for U Aye Cho¡¯s home country, Myanmar. Under the invasion of monsters, ethnic minorities were torn apart in search of their own way to survive, and a secret struggle took ce to gain government power.


    Wu Aye Cho, who appeared in the scene, received praise from foreign media, calling it a flower blooming in the mud.


    The superman who had earned titles full of hope, such as Myanmar¡¯s Hope and Myanmar¡¯s Star, waspletely defeated.


    ¡°stop! ¡°We didn¡¯te here for tourism.¡±


    The group nodded at the soft but powerful words.


    Although he seeded in uniting his homnd and joining forces, he was always in anxiety. He was able to tie the nation together with his presence right away, but he had no idea how long that wouldst.


    The monster was getting stronger. From the harmful level 8 to the plus level and the plus plus level that is expected to appear soon.


    In a situation where we can barely block even the 8th harmful level, if even the plus level appears, disaster will ur.


    There are other purposes as well.


    ¡°The purpose of today is to be recognized as level 9, but there is also something that catches the eye of Choi Jun-ho, who will establish himself as a new world order.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho is a young superman who appeared like aet and rose to be the world¡¯s strongest.


    U Aye Cho felt awe and envy towards him at the same time. So today¡¯s visit was aimed at getting his attention rather than getting recognized as a level 9.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s day wouldst for a long time, and having a rtionship with him would never cause harm to himself or his country.


    After the appearance of monsters, America¡¯s hegemony is shaken and the national prestige is changing due to the inaction of superhuman individuals.


    I was watching carefully how Korea, a regional powerhouse in East Asia, had an impact on the entire world thanks to Choi Jun-ho¡¯s presence.


    He will be able to establish a new order.


    ¡°Everyone, please act carefully.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    Everyone responded with a powerful voice to U Aye Jjo¡¯s soft warning.


    * * *


    When I was a hematologist, this crazy guy could only speak Korean.


    I can hear it to a certain extent, but that¡¯s it. Actually, I think it¡¯s unreasonable to ask a crazy guy to develop foreignnguage skills.


    Returning to the past, I spoke only Korean for a while and then started learning foreignnguages.


    As I¡¯m dealing with more and more people from foreign countries, I have to listen to what they¡¯re screaming about. Screaming is a universalnguage, but I wanted to hear what the people in high ces were saying when they fell into the abyss.


    That¡¯s how I became fluent in a foreignnguage, but regardless of that, my love for Korean still remained.


    Why are you saying this?


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really tight. ¡°You can feel free to call me Woo.¡±


    Oh, and Jjo said hello in Korean and put his hands together. Now that I think about it, Myanmar is a Buddhist country.


    There is no need to be harsh on a friendly person.


    ¡°This is Junho Choi. I heard that it is the star of Myanmar. Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you too.¡±


    The atmosphere of the conversation was friendly. Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s anxious gaze watching from the side was actually raising the tension. If anyone sees it, they will immediately look at it as if it was an ident.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho¡¯s reputation is famous even in Myanmar. Thank you for epting my request.¡±


    ¡°I also often heard Choin Wu¡¯s story.¡±


    U Aye Choughed at my lip service.


    ¡°I have been looking forward to learning a lesson from Choi Jun-ho, who is considered the world¡¯s strongest. ¡°Can I ask for guidance?¡±


    ¡°You are already a great superhuman.¡±


    ¡°There is still a lot missing. Even if I don¡¯t reach level 9, I want to learn a lot from Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    hmm.


    Even though he is in his 50s, his eyes are still filled with passion.


    He looks like a cartoon character. That must be why it has a charm that attracts people around it.


    It seems to be just as rumored.


    But I¡¯m a little different now.


    If it were me in the past, I would have seen that and supported it.


    However, there is something a little twisted inside, perhaps because of the hematoma. Is that really what it looks like? Are there any other tricks in mind?


    As someone who used to be a viin, when I see a protagonist like that, I want to dig into what kind of side he has underneath and drag him down to the bottom rather than acknowledging him.


    You said you wanted to show off your skills, so it¡¯s okay, right?


    ¡°All right. First of all, I would like to get a glimpse of Superhuman Wu¡¯s skills. How do you think?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s what I hoped for.¡±


    I smiled and took U Aye Cho to the training ground.

 Chapter 174

    Episode 174


    : I felt my entire body bing energized with excitement.


    After bing a superman, I felt a sense of relief and anticipation that I had never felt while carrying the expectations of 30 million people in Myanmar.


    The superhuman he is dealing with now is one he can dare to call the ¡®strongest¡¯.


    Even talking about the achievements he achieved on his own is enough to make my mouth hurt.


    Among them, the one that left a deep impression on Wu Aye was when he faced three superhumans in Tokyo and destroyed the league¡¯s base single-handedly.


    Although the level 8 awakened person is called a superhuman and can demonstrate inaction that transcends human limitations, he was feeling increasingly helpless while dealing with monsters.


    ¡°I want to be stronger.¡±


    As it was, it was not enough to deal with plus level monsters.


    I felt a thirst for stronger power for the sake of the people who were struggling.


    In that respect, this meeting with Choi Jun-ho was an opportunity.


    When will you be able to fully demonstrate your power?


    Even if you are not recognized as level 9, if you can demonstrate your skills through sparring, it will be the starting point for you to advance to the next level.


    I promised myself that even if my body was broken, I would endure until the end.


    And he will protect his country with his own hands.


    As he was warming up, he noticed a familiar face approaching him.


    ¡°Star of Myanmar.¡±


    ¡°Berserker! ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you too.¡±


    A powerful person who killed the superhuman called Berserker Red Snake and even killed the debuffer Shiloh.


    He is a superman under Choi Jun-ho and his skills are said to beparable to those of the zodiac.


    ¡­ I heard the rumor.


    ¡®indeed.¡¯


    In fact, an unusual momentum was conveyed.


    I felt that Berserker¡¯s skills were not illusory. There was a boiling power in his whole body, as if he would explode at any moment.


    Is it because he is with Choi Jun-ho, or is this man¡¯s talent also exceptional?


    If you became a superhuman right away, you would be ahead.


    When did the level gap be so wide?


    Berserker¡¯s momentum was far surpassing his own.


    Oh, and Jjo put his hands together.


    ¡°Can I ask you a favorter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just as the rumor said.¡±


    Berserkerughed. The goodwill hidden in that smile was conveyed, so I had even a small amount of anticipation.


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for me to deal with. But before that, surviving is the top priority.¡±


    ¡°What does it mean to survive?¡±


    ¡°Right now, Dalian Choi Jun-ho will never look at me. It will be a battle of blood and flesh, with your life at stake. ¡°That blood and flesh will belong to you.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Even though I didn¡¯t intend to, I felt the tension in my stomach being tightened by the eerie energy contained therein.


    I made up my mind and came to Korea. But hearing the story in person made me feel like the rumors were true.


    Nevertheless, it must be done. Rather than staying stagnant like this and waiting for the day to die, we should head to a higher ce even if we bump into and break things.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho will never ept it. If you don¡¯t want to copse without being able to do anything, it¡¯s better to give your all from the beginning. ¡°I threw away all the pride and respect that the star of Myanmar brought me.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you get?¡±


    ¡°The preciousness of life and the moves used by the world¡¯s strongest people.¡±


    Berserker said to learn by any means necessary.


    ¡°If you realize that, you will be able to deal with anyone.¡±


    ¡°Are you like that too?¡±


    Berserker¡¯s gaze turned to Choi Jun-ho, who smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I became confident no matter who I faced except that guy.¡±


    Even if you do that, it won¡¯t work for Choi Jun-ho.


    I thought it was surprising and great at the same time. Although Berserker could be said to be the best superhuman he had ever seen, he was infinitely humble in front of Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°Then I hope to see you again alive.¡±


    Berserker returned and U-Aye recalled his fighting spirit.


    If I had the chance to learn from the world¡¯s best, I would desperately cling to it.


    ¡°right!¡±


    That¡¯s when I saw someone I didn¡¯t expect.


    Macho Man James Reed, America¡¯s superman and outstanding brain, appeared.


    How is he here?


    The two had met once in the past at the World Supernatural Association Day event held in Thand.


    I was surprised that James Reed was here, but I was d to see him there.


    A smile appeared on Jjo¡¯s lips.


    ¡°James!¡±


    The two greeted each other warmly, hugged, and said goodbye.


    Before that, the two had spoken in English, so Woo Ae Jo tried to speak in English, but he looked nk at the Korean that came out of James Reed.


    ¡°Why did youe to such a tough ce!¡±


    ¡°uh?¡±


    ¡°This is hell! You can¡¯te just because you want level 9! ¡°You¡¯d rather contact me first!¡±


    The thoughtful and humorous personality I felt when speaking in English veered in an overly humorous direction.


    ¡°Why is this hell?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s that monster! ¡°That monster is beyond imagination!¡±


    At what point did Berserker and even Macho Man say something like this?


    James Reed leaned in and spoke in a whisper.


    ¡°Attack with full power from the beginning! Otherwise you can¡¯t do anything. Understand?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Do as I say. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll be in big trouble. See you alive! ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to a good restaurant!¡±


    After saying that, James Reed patted his shoulder and returned to his seat.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The two encounters, which swirled like a storm, made Wu Aye Cho¡¯s worries deepen.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to try it.¡±


    So that you have absolutely no regrets.


    After fully stretching his body, he stood in front of Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°Then shall we begin?¡±


    The voice was calm, without pitch, but conveyed intense pressure. It feels like invisible hands are squeezing his body.


    Wow, I¡¯ve had this kind of experience.


    It was simr to the fear I felt when I saw the monster that had eaten thousands of people before I became a superhuman.


    The feeling of standing in front of that monster came back to me. The fact that he feels this much pressure even though he has be a superhuman in the meantime means that the opponent is overwhelmingly stronger than the monster.


    How can humans be stronger than monsters?


    Even now, when hunting for level 8 remains, I felt a sense of awe as I needed the assistance of other awakened people.


    At the same time, fear also arose.


    ¡®How many people did he kill¡­¡¯


    Does this kind of murderousnesse out?


    Having been a devout Buddhist since childhood, U Aye was able to understand the person better than anyone else. He was able to see people in color, and Choi Jun-ho, whom he first saw, was ¡®pure ck¡¯ that colored everything.


    However, what Choi Jun-ho saw now, with the murderous spirit oozing out, was a ¡®dark red color¡¯ with a strong bloody smell.


    I felt an eerie feeling as if my own hands would be stained with blood. An ominous feeling as if his own blood would be added to those hands.


    I wanted to think otherwise, but Choi Jun-ho in front of me seemed like a viin who would be infamous throughout the world, not a superman.


    ¡®No, that can¡¯t be possible.¡¯


    It¡¯s a sphemous thought. Choi Jun-ho is a hero who has inflicted greater damage on the league than any other superhuman. How could you assign a viin to such a person?


    But the body¡¯s reaction was honest. My hands and feet were shaking with fear, and my calm force movements were shaking unsteadily.


    You can never win.


    I feel like giving up.


    But you have to ovee this fear. And you have to get something and return to your home country.


    For yourself and for your country.


    As I clenched my teeth and epted the phenomenon before my eyes, the fear consuming my entire body subsided.


    ¡°I will go.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee.¡±


    At the same time, U Aye Jo¡¯s body stretched out and was shot at Choi Jun-ho.


    * * *


    What is a hero?


    ording to the meaning in the dictionary, it is a person who is wise, intelligent, and courageous, and can aplish tasks that are difficult for ordinary people to aplish.


    Literally. Heroes are special. I think that the hero¡¯s existence here is nobler and has a presence that ordinary humans cannot show.


    When I researched about Aye Cho, I found out that it was one of two things.


    Either a hero or a trickster.


    However, what I felt when I saw it firsthand was that he suited the word hero better than anyone else.


    So I got curious.


    What kind of face does a hero make when he is miserably ruined?


    Will he really beg for his life?


    Or will it be possible to maintain integrity until the end even if it bes a mess?


    I wanted to check it out.


    ¡®Good judgment.¡¯


    U Aye Cho¡¯s attack was fierce. Although he was not tall at 168cm, he was pressured by the swords he held in each hand.


    The transition between offense and defense is natural and the movements are agile.


    Above all, he seemed like a vignt protagonist who did his best from the beginning.


    I guess Berserker and Zman gave me some advice.


    It¡¯s unnecessary interference, but it¡¯s appropriate advice to help you endure to some extent when dealing with me.


    Where should I pull out the bottom?


    I deflected the dual swords with my mine-covered hands and then kicked Ui Jjo in the stomach.


    puck!


    Wu Aye Jo, who bent his body like a shrimp, hesitated, but he gained momentum and pushed in. A firm determination not to back down easily was evident. Oh, it looks great.


    However, momentum without strength is only a vain spirit.


    Kwasik!


    He barely escaped my touch, but the knife in my hand shattered. I tried to shake off the chopped-up knife, but he was caught in my hand once again, and only the knife holder remained.


    Oh, Aye Jjo¡¯s movements were agile and his attack speed was fast, but that was all. Compared to other superhumans, there was nothing special about him and he didn¡¯t have any gifts, so he couldn¡¯t create any surprises.


    Now that I think about it, I remember what Cheon Myeong-guk said.


    Did you say that when a superhuman is alone or in a border country, his or her skills are often stagnant?


    Most of the time, this happens because people are satisfied with the status quo, and since they are on the edge and do not face orpete with opponents of their own level, it can be seen as stagnant.


    In the end, my hand was caught and my wrist snapped and broke.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    He raised his eyebrows and swung a sharp knife. Although it has two swords as its main weapon, it can often attack with just one sword. Does that mean you have good adaptability?


    It¡¯s good to be adaptable. Can you ept anything?


    Usually, in cases like this, a new trick is prepared and a perfect counterattack is made.


    There is no way for me.


    By the time the main force had already been lost, the force had been reduced to less than half. Besides, I have no reason to let down my guard in front of an opponent, and I have no intention of doing so.


    In addition to my broken and shaky wrist, my elbow bone was cracked after being hit by a mine.


    Kwasik!


    My left arm went limp as the mine went up and shattered my shoulder.


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    The match was roughly determined. At this point, he might have given up, but U Aye Cho¡¯s eyes were still intense as he was unable to fight properly.


    Does this mean that nothing will change?


    Eyes full of conviction that will never be broken.


    It was something I had seen many times.


    Most recently, I saw that with Dahyun Jeong.


    I suddenly became curious.


    What makes him stand like this?


    ¡°Are you going to continue?¡±


    ¡°I can still do it.¡±


    ¡°You mean you can¡¯t fight properly?¡±


    ¡°My will hasn¡¯t broken.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to go all the way?¡±


    These are actions I don¡¯t understand. I still didn¡¯t understand Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s actions.


    I believe that beliefs should be able to change depending on the situation.


    Just like I promised myself that if I had only pursued power before I became a hematoma, I wouldn¡¯t go crazy now. Jeong Da-hyun in the past and Woo Aye Jjo in front of him are not giving up their beliefs in a situation where the decision has already been made.


    Isn¡¯t this not a belief or anything, but stubbornness?


    I should definitely think so.


    If you see that rather than thinking negatively, you feel cool about what you don¡¯t have, then your belief is probably correct.


    Of course, that¡¯s it.


    ¡°It is a promise to the people. ¡°I promised them that I woulde back proudly at level 9.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    You made a promise you couldn¡¯t keep.


    hmm.


    It was cool, but my reason remained. That was it.


    If I don¡¯t change my mind, I¡¯ll have to mess it up even more.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    I chose Nuri as a courtesy. And then he elerated and came to a stand in front of Wu Aye Cho. Due to his injury andck of skill, he was unable to follow my movements.


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    An arm was cut off by a force de swirling in a storm of des.


    The attendants who were watching were shocked. Take it easy. There are many amputation recovery medicines made for situations like this.


    ¡°You could die while testing.¡±


    ¡°I, I will finish until the end¡­¡±


    Still, I try not to give up.


    Even when he feels the threat of death, he does not give up his will.


    Impressive.


    Now that the question has been resolved, there is no reason to bother it any further. Just by not killing, I am sessful.


    ¡°The test result is failure.¡±


    puck!


    Woo, who was hit by Nuri¡¯s sword, was passed over.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I watched Wu Aye Cho fainting and picked up his severed arm and attached it using amputation recovery agent.


    Although his skills were not that great, it was impressive to see him carrying all the burdens of the world.


    A hero.


    The reason I wasn¡¯t impressed when they called me that was because I wasn¡¯t a hero.


    But when I saw Jjo, I thought that this person might be a hero.


    Even when things be a mess and he feels like he is on the verge of death, he does not give up his beliefs.


    It¡¯s a shame, I wanted to see him bend.


    But I guess I was impressed because he didn¡¯t bend.


    I wanted to hear why you think this way.


    What happened to the hero¡¯s thoughts?


    [Can you understand it when you hear it?]


    Of course.


    I calmly epted Yongyong¡¯s tackle and thought of a menu to eat.


    ¡°Do you want to eat soybean paste stew? I need to take out the frozen Owl Boar head.¡±


    If you¡¯re going to serve guests, it¡¯s definitely soybean paste stew.

 Chapter 175

    Episode 175:


    My whole body was so damaged that it was in tatters, but thanks to the timely use of recovery medicine, I was able to recover without any aftereffects.


    My own recovery was excellent, and the performance of Shinsung Group¡¯s recovery agent was also excellent. After all, it is a Shinsung Group product that I trust and use. This is why I trust Sehee Lee and entrust her with the job.


    ¡°Thank you for your guidance.¡±


    Anyway, after recovering anding to his senses, he expressed his gratitude by saying that it was a valuable opportunity to test his limits, although he was disappointed that he did not reach level 9.


    I invited him to eat and I showed off my skills and made Owlboar Head Soybean Paste Hotpot.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Berserker and James Reed, who couldn¡¯t lift their spoons willingly, sighed heavily and ordered Jajangmyeon and Jjamppong sweet and sour pork, while I and I happily ate the soybean paste hotpot.


    Why can¡¯t I eat this delicious food?


    Anyone who doesn¡¯t know the taste of Owlboer¡¯s soybean paste stew has lost half of their life.


    On the other hand, I enjoyed the soybean paste stew.


    There are a lot of people who can¡¯t eat it normally, but I like it.


    A rare Owlbore soybean paste hotpot enthusiast. This is someone with precious taste.


    In myst life, I didn¡¯t know much about U-A-Ye.


    It was called the star of Myanmar and the hope of Myanmar, but I didn¡¯t know much about the situation in Southeast Asia.


    However, the rumors were not exaggerated; U Aye Cho was a person who knew how to carry the burden ced on him with a smile.


    I still don¡¯t understand it, but I respect it.


    ¡°I have a duty to ovee discrimination.¡±


    U Aye Cho said with a serious expression. He said that it is true that he feels burdened by the gaze directed at him, but that their hope gives him strength.


    ¡°It will restrict your movements.¡±


    ¡°It takes a lot. Neither eating nor acting are free.¡±


    ¡°Is there any need to bring that upon oneself?¡±


    ¡°Just being able to bring them hope is a sacrifice worth making.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    That¡¯s something I can¡¯t understand.


    U Aye Cho smiled at my reaction.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to understand Choi Junho.¡±


    ¡°I was asking to try to understand.¡±


    ¡°There is no reason or need for that. The reason is because Superhuman Choi Jun-ho has skills.¡±


    Wow, Jjokughed bitterly.


    ¡°I am a superhuman, but I cannot escape the evaluation that I am one of the lowest among superhumans. I want to bring hope to the people of my country, but my skills are not keeping up. However, Junho Choi can show it with his skills. There is no need to exin it with your mouth because you show it with your actions. So it¡¯s no wonder you don¡¯t understand me.¡±


    It seems more admirable to admit your own shorings.


    I have a history of going crazy even with this great power.


    Hematoma This guy is a monster created by my power. In this life, I keep my sanity intact,


    but what if I sacrifice myself for someone like you? In the end, I realized that it was something I couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°So are you aiming for level 9?¡±


    ¡°It was an opportunity for me to realize my shorings.¡±


    Because it was a ce where superhumans were so rare, their skills were stagnant.


    However, U Aye Cho was confident in the path he was taking and was willing to sacrifice himself for his country.


    Could I have be like that if I hadn¡¯t been eaten by a hematoma in myst life?


    I gave up after less than 3 seconds of thinking. I didn¡¯t think I, who didn¡¯t know much about the world, would embrace such a grand cause. Rather, it would be more appropriate to covet wealth and fame like Kim Young-hwan.


    bruise!


    I gave the cooked oulboar head to the dog clinging next to me. The dog sniffed and ate a few bites before walking away with a tired expression.


    This guy doesn¡¯t know taste.


    You get points deducted.


    by the way.


    If you think about it, people with this kind of healthy mindset should be sessful, but the world doesn¡¯t work that way.


    Maybe I can create the right example. I think we can do some good fishing by spreading rumors.


    ¡°What if there was a way to be stronger?¡±


    ¡°Is there such a way?¡±


    ¡°there is.¡±


    There are many ways to strengthen an awakened person who has achieved his or her own achievements.


    The problem is that the process is arduous and difficult.


    If you have the will, you canpletely remodel it.


    Wow, Jjo¡¯s expression brightened.


    ¡°Then may I ask you a favor?¡±


    ¡°Think of it as a gift from me.¡±


    What if Jjoye takes the level 9 test and returns significantly stronger? Perhaps other superhumans will also approach us to take the test?


    Among them, there will be some superhumans who are more vicious than viins.


    Then I just have to face the viin right where I am.


    Is this okay?


    ¡°But what kind of method¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a slightly stronger heart massage.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±


    U Aye Cho nodded with an innocent expression.


    * * *


    I informed Jjo that the gift could be opened. He thanked me for the favor he had shown me and stayed in Seoul for a few more days to spar with Berserker James Reed before returning to Myanmar.


    Well, meeting someone who is not strange to be called a hero brought many stimtions.


    Do you think that there are people like that and at the same time think that I could never be like that?


    The conclusion was that I had to live as I was.


    From now on, I will have to think of the guy who tells me to be a hero as a viin.


    Cheon Myeong-guk was relieved that the situation he had feared did not ur.


    Well, my arm was cut off, but I put it back together quickly.


    In addition, there was news that sporadic battles were taking ce in China and that not only Lee Se-hee but also Japan was moving to sell military supplies.


    The President is said to be considering selling supplies so as not to miss this opportunity, and he has learned that a war taking ce in a neighboring country will bring great profits.


    by the way.


    I was bothered by James Reed, who had a sullen expression next to me the whole time.


    ¡°What are youining about?¡±


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking me too much?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°As soon as I saw it, I ripped it up without mercy. ¡°Why are you being so nice to Woo?¡±


    Rather, I was embarrassed. What is this guy talking about now?


    ¡°Are you and that person the same?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s different? ¡°I am also apletely just superhuman!¡±


    ¡°Instead, you just y it off.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you have something to say, say it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really fucking mean.¡±


    I think he speaks Korean better than me.


    When we got to the point, James Reed, who clicked his tongue, told us what was going on.


    This is rted to leagues and parties.


    ¡°The league and the party will sh. ¡°The United States is helping here.¡±


    Now that I think about it, I became curious about how the U.S. operates.


    When I looked into weapons, I found that the United States was superior.


    If you gently cajole the little guy, will you be able to buy American weapons?


    Ah, it might be better to ask Anna Christine about this.


    ¡°If the US finds a base, will theyunch missiles?¡±


    ¡°Normally, we would push for a military operation to proceed quickly, but the league is different.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°There is a member of the zodiac who has the ability to hack electronic devices. ¡°If hacked, it could actually attack our side, so we are refraining from doing so.¡±


    That¡¯s a really amazing gift. If I get a chance, I will try to make a copy of the gift.


    ¡°What do you think? Do you think it will seed?¡±


    I was curious what the smart man would think of it.


    ¡°Obviously the party took the opportunity, but¡­¡±


    ¡°They took it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really difficult to deal with the league. ¡°It will be difficult to achieve great results.¡±


    It¡¯s a different story from Maxim Guedes¡¯ confidence. It¡¯s surprising?


    James Reed saw my expression and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Party doesn¡¯t think the league has changed since it was under him. But the league has grown so tight that the party can no longer handle it. ¡°It will be difficult.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    It remains to be seen what happens.


    ¡°huh. I¡¯d rather there not be too much damage in a stalemate. ¡°Dominating the league meant forcing us to suffer great damage.¡±


    Why are you staring at me? It seemed as if they were asking me to take care of everything.


    ¡°I will not. go away.¡±


    ¡°Akkabi.¡±


    He seems like a cunning guy.


    A few dayster, the league and the party shed in earnest.


    * * *


    ¡°Is it a failure?¡±


    Maxim Geddes muttered as he watched the league¡¯s superhumans getting further and further away.


    It was a battle that started excitingly, but went in apletely different direction than he expected.


    The suicide drones mobilized to capture the ship were all shot down by the hackers of the zodiac. There was no choice but to seal off the subsequent missile and fighter bombings.


    The League, which had suffered greatly from military support in the beginning, seeded inpletely neutralizing military support after the hacker¡¯s recruitment.


    In the end, when a situation arose in which they had to fight with all their might, Maxim Guedes took the lead.


    In response, ck Hound came out and the two engaged in a fierce battle. With no one gaining the upper hand, the situation began to rapidly deteriorate when Collector Roberto stepped in to assist.


    Although the party¡¯s strength and support from the United States were added, the league had also summoned more than half of its strength.


    It was a different flow from the information obtained in advance.


    When Maxim Geddes was about to request additional power, the awakened person who was assisting him shouted.


    ¡°Master Lion Hell has appeared. ¡°You must step down.¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°It is hasty to step forward now. ¡°At this very moment, my colleagues are dying.¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­¡±


    Although he is a member of the same group of teenage superhumans, the Hell Master is a mysterious being, and it is known that all who oppose him face death.


    As such, I wanted to handle it with my own hands, but the situation was not conducive.


    Maxim Geddes watched the retreating league with fiery eyes.


    The reason they didn¡¯t rush in was to conserve power, but it was hard to forgive myself for missing the golden opportunity.


    The League, which was once under the party¡¯s control, had grown into a huge force that even the party could not tamper with.


    Maxim Geddes, unable to make any more meaningless sacrifices, ordered a retreat.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m stepping down.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    At the same time as Maxim Geddes ordered, the party and the American Awakened forces retreated.


    The reality of not being able to achieve results despite the deaths of many people made him suffer.


    But now was the time to conserve power.


    Maxim Guedes mentioned a facilitator within the league who provided information that made this surprise attack possible.


    ¡°Tell this to Heinrich. ¡°You can no longer hide your identity, so join our side.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°You will be recorded as one of those who have been defeated one after another by losing one mouse hole and losing the 12 signs.¡±


    Maxim Geddes muttered in a voice boiling with murder and turned around.


    * * *


    ¡°Was it not enough?¡±


    Heinrich of Libra nodded after seeing the war situation enter a lull. It was thought to be a golden opportunity to take control of the league, which was disorganized after abandoning its base on the Kamchatka Penins, but Argos¡¯ judgment in gathering strength from various ces shone.


    This is why I wanted to attack at an earlier time.


    The problem was the boring old people at the party.


    However, it is not a bad development for me.


    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate, but there¡¯s nothing we can do. Still, I have solidified my position.¡±


    The information he provided by infiltrating the League so far was enough to be treated well.


    Heinrich recalled the moment he came to cooperate with the party.


    Both the league and the party are closed, but the league united by beliefs and the party gathered to protect vested interests had different personalities.


    Heinrich, who wanted to enjoy wealth and honor equal to his skills, was dissatisfied with the league¡¯s policy. So I did not reject the hand extended by the party.


    Although his identity has been revealed through this incident, if he can establish himself within the party and enjoy vested interests, it is worth at least epting the threat from the league.


    ¡°It will be knownter that my judgment is the best.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, this is the worst choice?¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Heinrich was startled and turned around because the voice was heard without any sign of presence. There, a red-haired young man was grinning mischievously.


    I know that face.


    ¡°We¡¯re spherical, right?¡±


    ¡°Hell Master.¡±


    It was Hell Master Sean Bailey, one of the three evils of the League and one of the top ten superhumans.


    ¡°Call me Sean. ¡°Why are you calling me such a grand title?¡±


    ¡°I thought you were missing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how you can appear like this as a secret weapon. It¡¯s useful when setting traps or dealing with traitors. Look, I didn¡¯t expect that at all.¡±


    The appearance of Hell Master was apletely unexpected variable. He knew that even Argos was something he couldn¡¯t properly handle and that it wouldn¡¯t be of much help in expanding the League¡¯s power.


    I needed to know how he appeared exactly where he was.


    ¡°Did Argos know?¡±


    ¡°It was at the suspicion stage, maybe? I thought that if someone betrayed us, they would take advantage of our weakest moment. ¡°You got caught there.¡±


    The smiling Hell Master did not look like a member of the League of Three Evils or the Teen Superhumans.


    But you have to stay alert. Even the appearance of belittling can be a form of deception.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°This will be a chance to test my skills.¡±


    Heinrich had always thought of himself as being as good as a teenager, so he decided to use his skills to get out of this situation.


    ¡°Lift up your head and return.¡±


    ¡°oh! Is that cool? ¡°Surprisingly, you have the same thoughts as me.¡±


    The Hell Master, who noisily rxed his body, touched his red bangs and said.


    ¡°Where should we check out Libra¡¯s skills? Come on.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Heinrich was moving before he could hear the answer. True to his nickname, Bnce, he was the owner of the gift of being able to freely use physical strength and force.


    It was possible to confuse and confuse the opponent by freely controlling the speed and speed.


    His sword split the air.


    ¡°oh! Oh oh! ¡°Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡±


    ¡®¡­That¡¯s strange.¡¯


    Heinrich, who wasunching a one-sided attack, felt a strong sense of difort. A Hell Master is one of the three evils of the League and a member of the Ten Superhumans. However, he did not feel the perfection of Argos or the strength of the ck Hound itself.


    but.


    A strange sense of difort kept assaulting my senses.


    Heinrich tried to put an end to this in a hurry, but the Hell Master leisurely avoided all attacks.


    ¡°What¡¯s so urgent? I¡¯m the only one here? ¡°You can escape if you just kill me.¡±


    Crash!


    Heinrich¡¯s sword clenched between his teeth and split the space into dozens of pieces.


    Whoops!


    The Hell Master¡¯s new form cleverly found a safe space and upied it, deflecting the aftermath with its sword.


    The movements were even graceful.


    But it¡¯s not practical. Heinrich squeezed his strength as he saw that his sword was unlikely to reach the Hell Master.


    If you move forward just a little bit further, you can reach the Hell Master.


    ¡®I¡¯ve reached it¡­!¡¯


    It was when the sword finally reached the Hell Master.


    Scream!


    The sword he was holding in his hand fell to the floor in vain.


    ¡°why¡­?¡±


    Heinrich, who was expressing his doubts, realized that he was kneeling.


    ¡°It¡¯s my gift.¡±


    Come to think of it, I didn¡¯t know what Hell Master¡¯s gift was.


    What is it that makes you like this?


    ¡°Can you tell me a trade secret? It¡¯s just so strong. It¡¯s a gift that can kill anyone. ¡°The activation conditions are a bit difficult, though.¡±


    The Hell Master smiled mischievously and squatted down in front of Heinrich.


    ¡°You worked hard to get noticed by Argos. Rest now.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    With those words, Heinrich¡¯s consciousness was cut off.

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176:


    After dealing with Heinrich, the Hell Master arrived at the location where Argos and ck Hound were and raised his hand in wee.


    ¡°yo. this! Al, how have you been?¡±


    Argos¡¯s expression brightened when he saw him, but the ck hound was still blunt.


    However, there was a friendship between them thatsted over 30 years.


    ¡°How was Sean?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been doing well, so you¡¯ll be able to face it safely like this, right? Hey Heinz. ¡°What kind of expression do you give to a friend you haven¡¯t seen in a while?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still breathing.¡±


    ¡°Is that something you would say to your friend?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do.¡±


    The Hell Master clicked his tongue at the sound of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do. I should have taught my subordinate well. ¡°This is not the time to beughing.¡±


    Argos smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much of a joke to say that Heinz is your subordinate.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing this while getting hit by your subordinates?¡±


    ¡°If I am rich, you are also rich.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m a friend. ¡°You are a subordinate.¡±


    ck Hound frowned.


    ¡°Are you using it because you want to die?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, I won¡¯t die from you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    ¡°oh! ¡°Do you think your skills have improved a bit?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Seeing ck Hound and Hell Master bickering, Argos felt at ease. He was able to stand where he is now because he had two strong friends. Also, because of these two people, the league was able to stand where it is now.


    In the midst of a heated argument, the Hell Master saw Argos smiling and was disgusted.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t make that face.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that just by looking at me now?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just keep it to yourself?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m happy.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t watch it.¡±


    ck Hound added the words of the Hell Master that made him shudder.


    ¡°I agree with Sean on this one.¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about work.¡±


    The three, called the Three Evils of the League, are the ones who first founded the League and are members of the Ten Superhumans, the strongest superhumans in the world.


    It was possible to destroy most powerful countries with just their presence.


    When we got to the point, both ck Hound and Hell Master had serious expressions.


    ¡°What about Heinrich?¡±


    ¡°I took care of it. ¡°He¡¯s a picky guy, so I gave him a gift.¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving again.¡±


    ¡°I want you to go in together this time.¡±


    ¡°I did it even though I knew it was impossible.¡±


    Hell Master said yfully, but ck Hound shook his head and said.


    ¡°Even if it is impossible to activate the gift, no one doubts your power.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m not satisfied.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The Hell Master spoke as if soothing Argos, who was silent.


    ¡°I found some traces, so I¡¯ll get them soon.¡±


    ¡°We can help.¡±


    ¡°Are there just one or two people aiming for that? ¡°If I don¡¯t find it myself, who¡¯s going to steal it?¡±


    ¡°So you can find it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I guess I¡¯ll find it soon.¡±


    The Hell Master spoke with confidence.


    ¡°The remains of the Divine Beast.¡±


    The power left behind by the existence of a divine beast. Argos obtained it and gained immortal power. The remnants of the Divine Beast, which allows one to go far beyond human limitations, canpletely erase the side effects of the Hell Master¡¯s gift.


    Argos was the one who knew its power better than anyone else.


    ¡°I hope you find it.¡±


    ¡°I will find it. The problem is people who act too quickly when things are going well. But I can¡¯t note when my friend calls me.¡±


    ¡°I would have gotten through the crisis just fine without you.¡±


    ¡°I hear people say they don¡¯t need help.¡±


    ¡°I was just telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re great.¡±


    ¡°anyway.¡±


    Hell Master asked ck Hound with a displeased expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re that eunuch, right?¡±


    ¡°right.¡±


    ¡°Once I get rid of the gift limit, I¡¯ll have to kill that eunuch. ¡°Everything is very annoying.¡±


    ¡°Sean I hope that dayes quickly.¡±


    ¡°I will try. Oh and. ¡°I heard there are people who are more picky than eunuchs?¡±


    Argos and ck Hound¡¯s gaze turned to the Hell Master.


    ¡°It was a good decision not to go with Headbreaker. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t interact with crazy people.¡±


    ¡°Please convince Heinz.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    The grinning Hell Master said to ck Hound.


    ¡°You are weaker, so don¡¯t rub in and wait until I get the remains of the Divine Beast. Because the time to go on a rampage wille soon.¡±


    ¡°¡­I want to kill you first before that.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m so scared. I¡¯m so scared that I run away. Al, see youter!¡±


    With those words, the Hell Master left his seat.


    asked the ck hound, who had been watching him until he disappearedpletely.


    ¡°Do you think Sean¡¯s gift will bepleted?¡±


    ¡°As long as we get the remains of the Divine Beast. ¡°No one will be able to escape the absolute death that wille without restrictions.¡±


    ¡°but. ¡°No matter how monster you are, death is inevitable.¡±


    If only I could kill Headbreaker.


    Argos also nodded his head in agreement at ck Hound¡¯s muttering.


    * * *


    To be honest, I think world conquest and world domination are empty illusions.


    Are you saying that you want to dominate the world, which is so vast that even in this small country, Korea, there is noparison even when considering region or origin? Just nting a g is not enough.


    The League, like Argos, was just a collection of viinsmitting crimes and struggling under absurd delusions.


    Are you going to conquer the world with them? It was a sound that would destroy the world, which was in its own way of recovering from the fight against monsters.


    Still, I had high hopes for the party¡¯s ability to once dominate world affairs.


    Because it is closely rted to the United States, it was believed that it would still be able to achieve results based on its powerful influence.


    However, what I heard from Maxim Geddes was quite below expectations.


    -Failed. There is no shame.


    ¡°Are the league kids that strong?¡±


    -strong. It was unfortunate that I didn¡¯t know how to summon all my strength at the critical moment.


    Shouldn¡¯t we assume that from the beginning?


    How confident are you?


    Now that I think about it, what James Reed saides to mind. It was said that the party has a structure that makes it difficult toe together as one, as it gathers to protect vested interests.


    I thought it would be right to see Maxim Geddes as a failure even though he tried his best.


    ¡°Do you think the party is inferior in strength to the league?¡±


    -It is true that our side has more to lose.


    Maxim Guedes¡¯ story was that there were bound to be differences between the league, which mobilized all its might, and the party that tried to protect its vested interests.


    In the end, it¡¯s nothing more than an excuse to cover up one¡¯s ipetence.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have high expectations from the beginning, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    -Next time, I will bring satisfactory results.


    ¡°Is it possible?¡±


    -Of course.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    I just finished speaking with Maxim Geddes.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°Was it something I could hear?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°You¡¯re helping me with my work, so you need to know the details.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong, who was listening from the side, made a simplement.


    ¡°The Lion King¡¯s desire to eliminate the League is sincere.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s sincere.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but do the members of that party feel the same way?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°If the party represents vested interests, the presence of an enemy who can create a reasonable amount of tension is very useful. ¡°They can shift responsibility and justify their use of illegal means.¡±


    Maxim Geddes and the party may not have the same thoughts, and while his goal is the destruction of the League, it is highly likely that the party¡¯s goal is to weaken the League.


    That sounds usible.


    I remember when I was a hematologist, some politicians passed severalws to control the awakened.


    So should the party also be considered a potential enemy?


    ¡°I think it¡¯s enough to empower the Lion King.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes and you don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°Is that the end?¡±


    Jin Se-jeong nodded.


    ¡°The East Asian powers have been wiped out in the current league, and the ovepping powers are the parties. ¡°I think the best thing to do is to watch it and asionally give it a try and be condescending.¡±


    That meant I had to do what I had to do.


    I like that better too.


    ¡°And you found a new way to increase your influence, right? ¡°I think it¡¯s better to focus more on that.¡±


    Since I had the same thought, I nodded in agreement.


    * * *


    Meeting Wu Aye Cho brought me several realizations.


    First of all, I can¡¯t live a life like that.


    As a hero, being willing to sacrifice everything for the country and people is worth respecting, but it was far from what I was pursuing.


    I thought I couldn¡¯t live like that.


    Should we say that the species are different?


    However, because I wanted to support him, I did him a favor.


    In that process, I was able to think about what role I could y and decide on a method.


    Because there are things I can contribute in my own way.


    This is the superhuman strengthening project.


    I strengthen the superhumans whoe to me through individual interviews. Through that process, I am simultaneously expanding my influence.


    As there are superhumans who struggle even if their skills arecking, strengthening their capabilities will directly lead to strengthening my influence.


    When I mentioned this idea to James Reed, he readily agreed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good method. ¡°But you don¡¯t like parties or America.¡±


    ¡°Should I act based on what they think?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    James Reed nodded obediently, saying it was a stupid question. He then encouraged me by saying that strengthening the capabilities of the rtively underdeveloped people of Asia would produce good results.


    Why does saying it feel like goodbye?


    Sure enough, James Reed hesitated and said goodbye.


    ¡°Junho, I¡¯m going back to America.¡±


    ¡°Is this because of a conflict with the league?¡±


    ¡°A lot of people died. ¡°Just watching from afar isn¡¯t my thing.¡±


    That¡¯s not wrong. Although James Reed¡¯s brain wascking, I couldn¡¯t stop him from doing so because of his will.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t go after finishing the boost.¡±


    ¡°They said it was difficult.¡±


    James Reed nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s something that erodes human vitality. ¡°If you use it just once, you will suffer severe aftereffects, and if you use it three times, your life will be at risk.¡±


    In the end, boost research ended there. He said that there was no point in researching it further since it was meant to amplify power based on vitality in the first ce.


    I thought it was a league-like item that disregards human life and a good item for strengthening power in a short period of time.


    After hearing those words, I was able to let go of my regrets.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. ¡°It helped me a lot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t be of much help.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m even sorry.¡±


    I pressed James Reed down to use his brain, but I had no intention of asking him to make the impossible possible.


    Rather, I was helped.


    And I¡¯m not one to forget help.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. ¡°If you want, I can help you sometime.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    ¡°What if I ask for help from America?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Then am I going to say it twice?¡±


    ¡°and! ¡°I was really surprised.¡±


    hmm.


    It was very burdensome to see a 210cm middle-aged white man being so emotional.


    ¡­If you like something, that¡¯s it.


    James Reed, who became much brighter, smiled and said.


    ¡°Junho has changed a lot since the beginning.¡±


    ¡°I?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I beg you a lot!¡±


    ¡°is it?¡±


    ¡°At first, he was an unstoppable viin. ¡°A viin more fearsome than the League!¡±


    This little guy did me a favor and started a fight?


    If he was talking about being born to be a viin like Argos and all that, I thought about giving him some training tomemorate his return, but somethingpletely different came out.


    ¡°It¡¯s much softer now.¡±


    ¡°suddenly?¡±


    ¡°I kept thinking about it. ¡°For Junho, that¡¯s the right thing to do.¡±


    That¡¯s something I can¡¯t refute.


    I also think that I am changing. Choi Jun-ho, who vaguely wanted to be stronger, became a hematoma due to his reckless greed for power. He was making progress as a superhuman, one by one, while being careful not to go crazy.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you.¡±


    That¡¯s a good thing.


    So James Reed returned to America and I took the dog with me to hunt some monsters.


    But it seems like the puppy is growing a lot faster these days.


    [I guess he was confident that he wouldn¡¯t be abandoned by his owner.]


    It got to the point where I thought I might not be able to go home in the future if I continued like this.


    bruise!


    That¡¯s not what a dog is. If so, that¡¯s a relief.


    Then, I received unexpected news.


    When U Aye Cho arrived in Myanmar, he called me his benefactor and dered that he would inherit the good influence I had given him and help bring peace to the world.


    Coincidentally, three days after U Aye Cho returned to Myanmar, a level 8 demon attacked him, but he seeded in hunting the demon with even more overwhelming inaction than before.


    U Aye Cho told the media that the reason was his meeting with me.


    It was an achievement he had worked hard to achieve, but he also enjoyed the publicity effect by mentioning my name.


    Well, for a super person who doesn¡¯t have a gift, there won¡¯t be as dramatic an effect as opening the gift.


    Even if an adept cannot unlock the gift, being able to know the potential gift is a great help in setting the direction for future training.


    Confidence in yourself gives you mental stability.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who came to see me, also asked about the reason.


    ¡°Did you tell Jo about the gift?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°also.¡±


    ¡°Is that the end?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°I thought you would say I did something pointless.¡±


    ¡°no. I think that the cause embraced by the Adept is very healthy and excellent. ¡°It is a favor that no other superhuman could ever give.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what to do to hear such high praise from Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°What I would like to ask, however, is whether this favor will be directed only to U-Aye Cho or to other superhumans as well.¡±


    ¡°It looks like we¡¯re getting a lot of inquiries.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to do my work because I¡¯m busy receiving calls.¡±


    ording to Cheon Myeong-guk, inquiries from adepts from all over the world are flooding in.


    It¡¯s no wonder that superhumans turn their eyes upside down to be stronger.


    ¡°As the threat of monsters is getting stronger, we n to increase the number of seats for the level 9 test to strengthen the capabilities of superhumans.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Wow, I felt a lot after seeing Jjo. ¡°I¡¯m trying to believe in human good will for once.¡±


    Because I learned that not all humans are evil.


    What I felt during Jeong Da-hyeon, I became convinced after watching U Aye Jjo.


    However, I do not have the absurd idea that everyone is good.


    ¡°I respect you. ¡°If there is anything I can do to help, I will actively help.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    This is my first time seeing such a look from Cheon Myeong-guk.


    I think this is why people should do good things.


    ¡°Then we will try to coordinate the schedule.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Here, I said that I would leave the matter of selecting superhumans to Myung-guk Cheon.


    He trusted me and entrusted me with his willingness to work hard, but for some reason, Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s expression was not bright.


    Jin Se-jeong said this would be a huge privilege?


    ¡°I thought that everyone would harass me to the point where I would not be able to live or die.¡±


    ¡°Then should I ask someone else?¡±


    ¡°no. The government should be in the middle so there won¡¯t be any noise. ¡°I will take care of it.¡±


    ¡°I also trust Director Cheon the most.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk said that if he left this to someone else, he would 100% suffer.


    Can corruption ur with just this? If corruption urs, you can just smash the person¡¯s head, but I thought it was tooplicated.


    Well, it would be good if no one gets their head broken.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, so I¡¯ll be happy to cooperate. ¡°Then, is there anything you want in terms of scheduling?¡±


    ¡°It would be nice to have a ce where we can interact with our country, right? ¡°It would be nice if the country in question had a friendly stance.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°What concerns me is the morality of superhumans.¡±


    The reason why Cheon Myeong-guk speaks carefully is that if the superhuman is alone or in a country where there is no superhuman, it is difficult to say that the superhuman¡¯s morality is good by saying good things.


    Wow, it was such a rare case.


    I¡¯m prepared for that too.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°It¡¯s too much to expect everyone to be as pure and innocent as Wu Aye Jjo.¡±


    I am willing to turn a blind eye to it as long as it is a moderate amount of stress.


    Wouldn¡¯t that be the only way for a big fish to be caught thinking that it is properly seasoned?


    Everyone was not strict with themselves and was lenient.


    ¡°It may be disposable, but wouldn¡¯t it be nice if a viin-level superhuman thought he was qualified and voluntarily came to capture him?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°I am taking my own precautions. ¡°The manager should know this too.¡±


    I¡¯m not a bigot, and I¡¯m not saying that I suddenly explode with a sense of justice and want to benefit the world.


    ¡°I n to write a contract when a superhuman visits.¡±


    ¡°What if it¡¯s a contract?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of after-sales service contract.¡±


    Not all superhumans will be able to open their gifts and adapt perfectly. It was a contract for that.


    Why don¡¯t you get consent for that surgery?


    It¡¯s simr to that.


    ¡°Superman. ¡°I think this has a different intention.¡±


    As expected, he could not fool Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°Of course, this is a superficial reason, and don¡¯t people feel different when they go into the bathroom and when theye out? ¡°It¡¯s after-sales service for that.¡±


    For example, it could be like this.


    What if a superhuman who had been moderately influenced by the world until then opens the gift and his behavior changes to that of a viin?


    Wouldn¡¯t I be the person who unlocked the gift of a guy who was more vicious than the viin?


    Since this happened because of me, of course I have to provide after-sales service.


    ¡°I must reap the seeds I sow.¡±


    ¡°Super Choin, what you¡¯re saying right now is¡­¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s face turned pale. I guess my intentions were conveyed correctly.


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. All superhumans just need to have the original intention.¡±


    Isn¡¯t it the easiest thing to maintain your original intention, just as I am maintaining my initial intention not to go crazy?


    I gave Cheon Myeong-guk a soft smile to make him feel at ease.

 Chapter 177

    Episode 177


    ¡°Heh heh.¡±


    The President hoped that Choi Jun-ho would not have any more idents, but he knows that his wish was excessive.


    I still remember the moment when I first saw it.


    As soon as he bes a superhuman, doesn¡¯t he give up his limbs as a reporter? Doesn¡¯t he go out alone to hunt down Nuri, a level 8 harmful monster (now corrected to plus level)?


    The process was apanied by all kinds of controversies and disturbances. Nowadays, making Choi Jun-ho a superman is considered the best decision, but at the time, he was criticized by both enemies and enemies.


    Among them, the highlight was the massacre carried out by Choi Jun-ho at the Blue House. Even for him, who thought he had gone through all the hardships of life, the sight of him being cut into pieces and scattered to pieces before his eyes was a huge shock.


    The President¡¯s gaze turned to Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Well, this is how he feels about himself, so how must Cheon Myeong-guk feel when he has to deal with Choi Jun-ho on a practical level?


    When I saw Choi Jun-ho, who had lost a lot of weight after his appearance, I opened my mouth with the contradictory feeling of pity but also reassurance.


    ¡°But it¡¯s better now. But isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°But Mr. President.¡±


    ¡°You know that no matter what we say, we can¡¯t stop it.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s mouth closed. Yes, it is true that Choi Jun-ho¡¯s status soared to an unprecedented level as he gave them away one by one.


    ¡°I have gained great power because I was elected, but it definitely has an expiration date. How much time is left in my term now? There¡¯s a little more than a year and a half left. The presidential election will begin soon. My power ising to an end. ¡°Will my influence work in this situation?¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho¡¯s words will not be epted by the next president-elect.¡±


    ¡°Yes, even Choi Jun-ho is still young. Even if you can¡¯t do it, if you maintain your health for at least 30 years, you will be able to maintain your current skills for 40 years. ¡°If you stay in Korea during that period, who can go against Choi Jun-ho¡¯s words?¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any.¡±


    ¡°But the benefit to Korea will be greater.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    However, you have to taste this taste of Choi Jun-ho for at least 30 years?


    I suddenly felt that the president was doing a terrible thing to his sessor.


    It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, by then, he will be in the dirt with the title of sessful president.


    No, I may be criticized by future generations for helping Choi Jun-ho settle downfortably.


    But it was clear that it was an unstoppable trend.


    ¡°And is there anything wrong with Choi Jun-ho¡¯s suggestion? ¡°He says he will take care of what he did.¡±


    ¡°This is clear interference in internal affairs. ¡°People around you will be concerned.¡±


    ¡°I guess so. ¡°But I would have signed the contract to make sure there was no problem.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ a scam?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like an insurance policy. Who told you to sign without reading it properly? ¡°To that extent, the person who signed was at fault.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The President felt sorry for Cheon Myeong-guk, who was at a loss for words.


    That¡¯s because I have a lot of responsibility. If I had been a little less responsible, I wouldn¡¯t have been in trouble by now.


    In fact, I brought him to the Blue House because of that sense of responsibility.


    In that respect, he felt sorry that it happened because of him.


    What we can do is elevate him to a position with more authority after he leaves office.


    ¡°In times like this, there is only one way.¡±


    ¡°Is there a way?¡±


    Cheonmyeong-guk with a flowery color.


    The President put his hands together.


    ¡°It¡¯s like praying. ¡°I hope Choi Jun-ho doesn¡¯t get into an ident.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who was at a loss for words, looked at me in bewilderment and then put his hands together.


    * * *


    A superman is basically a lump of desire.


    Their thirst for power begins with desire. The desire to gain power and rise to a higher position is mainly driven by the desire to have more wealth.


    In the era when monsters appeared, the most important value was power. And those who realize that desire and stand at the top are superhumans.


    Even those who cultivated themselves like monks had a strong desire for power.


    After Woo Aye Cho met me and achieved explosive growth, the offers to me increased explosively.


    Rather than wanting to be level 9, it is a manifestation of the desire to be even a little stronger.


    The search for a gift is a reminder of direction. Just figuring out which direction you should move in is a huge aplishment.


    That¡¯s why sometimes lost and wandering superhumans find me.


    The same goes for the Brunei-born superman who is standing in front of me right now.


    Abdul Arqueh, the King of Brunei¡¯s younger cousin andmander of the Royal Guard, is called the patron saint of Brunei.


    He was serious about everything, and when he entered into a fight, he radiated heat like an active volcano. He was a superhuman with a passion for bing stronger and whose future growth was expected.


    ¡°Thank you for your guidance.¡±


    ¡°I hope you got a lot out of it.¡±


    ¡°We have already achieved a lot. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my benefactor.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m d.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°I will take you to Brunei sometime.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the offer.¡±


    I responded with kind words to the polite greeting.


    While there were superhumans who had great reputations and were humble in reality, there were also people who had bad reputations but were hiding dark intentions.


    You must have managed your external image well.


    I provided guidance to those people without discriminating against them. Even if you harbor evil within, if you do not expose it through hypocrisy, it will have a good influence in itself.


    Of course, there were superhumans who did not give up their hearts during the gift search process.


    There was no reason for me to beg those people, so I did whatever they wanted.


    Abdul Arqueh asked me to visit Brunei at least once.


    Well, if I visit, it would be in vition of the contract, and that type of meeting would not be good for both parties.


    After sending Abdul Arqueh off, I headed to the reception room to wee the guests who visited the office.


    ¡°oh! Superhuman!¡±


    ¡°Commissioner.¡±


    ¡°Is the office nice? This is why Jong-yeop was jealous of the ce where Jong-su works.¡±


    It was Joo-ho Jeong who visited my office.


    Not long ago, after recovering all three major ins in North Korea and connecting the road to Pyongyang, Chung Ju-ho returned to Seoul afterpleting the handover to his sessor.


    It is said that the President greatly praised Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s achievements and awarded him a medal, but the person in question actually had a sour expression on his face.


    ording to the news, the ruling party is making special efforts to recruit Chung Joo-ho. When people are treated like that, don¡¯t they usually feel a bit heavy on their shoulders and show off?


    ¡°I¡¯d rather just give you a lot of money, what¡¯s the point of a medal?¡±


    ¡°Shall I tell the President?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying this because you want to see me die?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying this because I know I won¡¯t die.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho made a disapproving look on my face at my answer.


    ¡°At first, he seemed like aplete social misfit, but now he just keeps his mouth shut¡­ I understand why Myungguk is losing more and more weight.¡±


    Did Cheon Myeong-gukin about me? No matter how much I think about it, I don¡¯t know what I did wrong.


    Rather, I wanted to avoid stress so I exined it to them in advance.


    ¡°You look somewhat unfair. Are you in a position to do that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really unfair.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think it¡¯s unfair. ¡°I never thought you would know anyway.¡±


    ¡°You speak harshly.¡±


    ¡°Compared to what I and Myungguk suffered from you so far, this is not at all severe. ¡°50% of my hair loss is your fault.¡±


    You¡¯re ming me for hair loss. It¡¯s an absolutely vicious frame.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t it time to work now?¡±


    ¡°I took a vacation. And I submitted my resignation.¡±


    ¡°yes? why?¡±


    ¡°I rolled around like I was dying, but now I need to get some rest. ¡°You still have plenty of time to live, so you can¡¯t act like a dog forever.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It was something I had never thought about since it was Jung Joo-ho¡¯s resignation. I thought we would work together until the ck hair turned white.


    Ah, by then you might not even be able to see gray hair at all.


    Anyway, Jung Joo-ho quits his job. I felt strange.


    Now that I think about it, there is another way.


    ¡°Then you work with me?¡±


    ¡°Am I crazy?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that. It¡¯s nice to work leisurely, right? Are you really going to quit work and stay home all day? ¡°Is it okay for my sister-inw to give me a hug?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s¡­¡±


    Jung Joo-ho looked caught off guard. As expected, the attack on my sister-inw was reported as an imputation.


    Berserker said that the man who quit his job stayed home all day and told him about his repertoire of fighting with his wife, so he remembered it well.


    Jung Joo-ho also wants to shed the burden, but his goal is not to quit work and sit around.


    He suddenly looked around and asked in a quiet voice.


    ¡°Is there anything I can do here?¡±


    ¡°If you are here and need to talk to the government, you will be in full charge. ¡°It¡¯s too much for me to go back and forth all the time, and Director Cheon feels burdened dealing with me every time.¡±


    ¡°I poop when I see you, it¡¯s natural. Anyway. Join Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team. Um. ¡°It¡¯s a course I¡¯ve never thought about.¡±


    Judging by the reaction, it was positive.


    ¡°Let¡¯s think about it.¡±


    ¡°I understand that¡¯s what you want.¡±


    ¡°Shall I bring the contract?¡±


    ¡°what? What is so fast? Do itter.¡±


    Too bad. I tried to quickly put the leash on him.


    bruise!


    At that time, the dog came inside through the crack in the open door. Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s eyes, which he had tried to reflexively wee, widened in shock.


    ¡°What is it? Is this the dog from back then? ¡°Why is it so big?¡±


    It¡¯s been about two months since I saw a dog in Pyongyang, I guess?


    Meanwhile, the dog had grown from the size of a puppy torger than mostrge dogs.


    ¡°He grew up well.¡±


    Since it is a monster, it will be much bigger than it is now. Although it was nowrger than arge dog, it still had the appearance of a dog.


    Woof woof!


    The dog approached Jung Joo-ho with a happy expression on his face.


    Jeong Joo-ho was disgusted by that sight.


    ¡°Hey hey hey don¡¯te! ¡°Go away!¡±


    Either way, the dog stood next to Jung Joo-ho. I said this to reassure Jung Joo-ho, who was scared.


    ¡°are you okay. ¡°Doggies don¡¯t eat people.¡±


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you saying you usually don¡¯t bite at times like this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about biting?¡±


    If you are hostile towards me, you will ask me. Fortunately, people don¡¯t eat it.


    ¡°Yes, you are good, you are good.¡±


    Jung Joo-ho muttered with a somewhat helpless expression. The dog had already licked it with its tongue and it was covered in saliva.


    ¡°Here¡¯s a towel.¡±


    * * *


    Actually, I am a person who believes that people are evil rather than good. I guess I believe in the evil theory rather than the good nature theory.


    Humans are animals of desire, and it is believed that the level of desire is determined by individual conscience. Everyone has the same desire, but the degree to which evil is expressed varies from person to person.


    In that respect, the act of meeting a superhuman, testing him, and informing him of his potential gift is contrary to what I have been doing so far.


    Humans are evil animals, but it was like giving power to them.


    However, I did not think that it meant ignoring good people who could exist while being buried in that evil.


    Because I thought there were safety measures I could take if evil emerged.


    Of course, safety measures are not perfect, and I thought that I would forget this and make a mistake at any time.


    That¡¯s probably why this incident happened.


    The ce where the incident urred is East Timor, located in Southeast Asia.


    This country, slightly smaller than Gangwon-do, had one superman.


    ¡°I was impressed.¡±


    This superman named Victor Carvalho was a man who sacrificed himself to protect East Timor when he was young, and was known to be greedy but devoted to his country.


    When I actually saw it in person, I got the impression that he was very greedy. I thought that if I could control that greed properly, no problems would arise.


    However, Victor Carvalho failed to control his greed.


    In fact, idents often happen when greedy people have that much power.


    ¡°I guess the Blue House heard the news first?¡±


    I nodded at Jin Se-jeong¡¯s words. The reason I became aware of the trouble that urred in East Timor was thanks to news from overseas.


    It was delivered precisely from Brunei, and a few hourster, news came from Myanmar as well.


    The story was that Victor Carvalho turned East Timor¡¯s president and prime minister into scarecrows and seized full power.


    In the case of Brunei Abdul Arqueh, full cooperation has been promised.


    ¡°Human greed is scary. ¡°I thought something like this could happen at any time, but it happened this early.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also finding it surprising that something happened faster than I expected.¡±


    It¡¯s been a little over two months since I looked after Victor Carvalho, so I wondered if this was the n from the beginning.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Superhuman.¡±


    ¡°Do you see it that way?¡±


    ¡°Your choice is yours.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong said this tofort me, but my thoughts were different.


    It¡¯s as if this whole situation was orchestrated by me. I believe in the malevolent theory, but I thought that if we put in ce a few devices, the speed at which that malicious intent would manifest itself would be slowed down.


    But now I see that people¡¯s malice germinates and bears fruit much faster than I expected.


    Is it because there is no example?


    If so, you need to clearly set an example.


    Oh, in this case, are you cutting it in the bud?


    ¡°I will take care of it well.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Then I will focus on managing public opinion towards the superhuman.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong answered bravely.


    As the conversation was ending, I received a call from the Blue House.

 Chapter 178

    Episode 178


    When we arrived at the Blue House, the atmosphere was heavy and subdued. Unlike usual, the President and Cheon Myeong-guk and Yang Ju-hyuk were present.


    Why is Yang Joo-hyuk there?


    I thought he was a fresh newbie, but it seems his status is higher than I thought.


    Before I had time to express my doubts, the President offered me a seat first.


    ¡°Did you hear the news about what happened in East Timor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of going to East Timor.¡±


    ¡°Of course it will be like that.¡±


    Both the president and Cheon Myung-guk looked like they had given up. Anyone who sees it will think I¡¯m going to cause an ident.


    ¡°In some ways, this matter can be said to be a personal matter for the Adept.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°However, as other countries are involved in the matter, we would like to provide assistance. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I will ept it with gratitude.¡±


    I can take care of it on my own, but I don¡¯t even need to help.


    I am thankful for this.


    When I readily epted, the President also looked perplexed.


    ¡°Joohyuk.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. President.¡±


    ¡°Could you tell me what your current investigation is?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    I think Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s role was for presentation purposes.


    I went forward with the materials I had prepared in advance. Then he bowed his head to me and began exining the situation in East Timor.


    ¡°As a result of an investigation by mobilizing local Humint, we found that the power structure of the President, Prime Minister, and Choin Lee, which had been in ce for a long time, is copsing. They are joining forces with Prime Minister Choin to pressure the President to resign¡­¡± ¡°


    ¡­.¡±


    Whatever the content, in the end, Victor Carvalho is the man to kill.


    I stared at Yang Joo-hyuk giving a briefing.


    The viin called Innerclow was nowhere to be found. The guy who was drunk on his own talent and ran wild with his trust in his father, the master of the Howol Guild, has disappeared everywhere and is now in a key position in the Blue House.


    When I saw this, I thought that a person¡¯s fate is something that one may or may not know.


    Berserker, who was supposed to continue to be a viin, has his honor restored, and Yang Joo-hyuk, who should have been a viin, has be a prosperous public servant.


    I guess I created people, right?


    Thinking about it this way makes me feel happy.


    Actually, the person who applies it most strongly is me, not anyone else.


    While I was lost in thought, Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s exnation came to an end.


    ¡°¡­Therefore, we can be sure that Victor Carvalho intends to privatize power by mobilizing his own strength.¡±


    I was thinking about something else, but I heard everything.


    Because East Timor is far away, it is not possible to delve deep into the political world, but to summarize briefly, Victor Carvalho must have be overly self-conscious as he glimpsed the possibility of gift opening and his training performance improved noticeably.


    As a result, he began to interfere in politics in earnest and gained omnipotent power.


    The president and prime minister are currently resisting, but they seem to be dissatisfied with this and are nning to dissolve the National Assembly and hold elections again under their own leadership.


    He¡¯s thinking of takingplete control.


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of getting rid of it.¡±


    ¡°Then superhuman powers will disappear in East Timor?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that, right?¡±


    To be honest, it is Victor Carvalho¡¯s fault for doing what he wants, not mine.


    Above all, the existence of superhumans who abuse their power is more harmful than harmful level 8 monsters.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the superhumans who signed the contract be careful if it was clearly finalized?¡±


    ¡°That is correct.¡±


    It is a situation where one punishes all.


    Even if you do this, those who are corrupt will be more corrupt, but it is enough to make you watch your eyes.


    If I go to East Timor, it means I can go anywhere.


    A smart guy would rather have three or four and befortable than have ten and feel threatened for his life.


    The President also appears to agree.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trust you and leave it to you.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°And what was Joo-hyuk¡¯s report like?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth using.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    Are you nning to raise Yang Joo-hyuk? Although he was called the best talent at the Academy, he was originally a viin, so you should be careful. I¡¯ll have to keep an eye on it.


    ¡°I n to often entrust you with important tasks in the future. ¡°Then let¡¯s eat.¡±


    As I followed the President to my seat, I saw Cheon Myeong-guk taking Yang Ju-hyuk with him.


    * * *


    Cheon Myeong-guk was affected by the incidentmitted by Choi Jun-ho.


    So, I sang a song saying I wanted to quit, but it was actually 200% sincere.


    Just the other day, Chung Joo-ho said he would quit his position as head of the National Front Defense Agency. It wasn¡¯t a sudden decision. He had not had any regrets about public office for a long time and said he would quit when the right time came.


    Now that Pyongyang was well stabilized and under government influence, Chung Ju-ho¡¯s value was at its peak. At the same time, it was an opportunity to leave with apuse. Jung Joo-ho chose to leave rather than step further into power.


    Cheon Myeong-guk was madly jealous of Jung Joo-ho. I felt like quitting, and I also wanted to scream at him, asking why he left me alone.


    However, the main reason why he could not be stopped was because of his empty head. Looking at it, I couldn¡¯t help but wish him luck.


    Now the problem is yourself.


    Even if you quit, there is no one to take over your work. When the president¡¯s term ends and he himself disappears, even the minimal means of controlling Choi Jun-ho disappears.


    That must be prevented. So, Cheon Myeong-guk was looking for a talented person to take over.


    Then, what caught my eye was Yang Joo-hyuk.


    A young talent who follows Choi Jun-ho and has experience dealing with Choi Jun-ho.


    There was anticipation in Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s eyes toward him.


    ¡°Secretary Yang.¡±


    ¡°yes! ¡°Director.¡±


    ¡°What was it like dealing with Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°I liked it. ¡°He is the superhuman I have always wanted to emte.¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho is a great superhuman. ¡°It possesses an unrivaled strength of inaction.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°How about taking full charge of Superhuman Choi Jun-ho from now on?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean me?¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s eyes widened. Seeing the man he liked, Cheon Myeong-guk felt his conscience pricked.


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    I can¡¯t believe you like having your limbs pushed in. But when you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the world like this, you have to catch it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that.¡±


    ¡°Then I will do it. Please do it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do our best, Super Ace.¡±


    ¡°yes? ¡°That¡¯s a bit excessive.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m calling you because I think you will definitely seed. ¡°You can do it, right?¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    In response to his energetic response, Cheon Myeong-guk held Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s shoulders and nodded.


    I hope he grows up well and can handle Choi Jun-ho.


    Cheon Myeong-guk desperately wished for his own retirement.


    * * *


    ¡°How about having Secretary Yang Joo-hyuk apany you on this expedition?¡±


    I felt puzzled by thepletely unexpected proposal.


    ¡°Do you really mean it?¡±


    ¡°Secretary Yang will represent the government¡¯s position. ¡°It will be easier for Secretary Yang to deal with you, so please let him apany you.¡±


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    I looked at Yang Joo-hyuk. There was a mixture of anticipation and fear on his face, and I wondered if it was right to take him with me.


    Since the government has decided to help, wouldn¡¯t it be better to take her as an errand boy?


    ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a wise decision.¡±


    For some reason, it seems like they have a watchdog next to them.


    Well, since he may not be a viin yet, I thought it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to take him around and educate him.


    ¡°Then the means of transportation is by ne¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh, there is a ce to stop along the way. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of taking a yacht to Brunei.¡±


    ¡°You mean yacht?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    There was something that bothered me, so I wanted to check it out on the way.


    ¡°Is it important?¡±


    The president, who had been listening quietly, asked.


    ¡°This needs to be confirmed.¡±


    ¡°I understand, that¡¯s all I know.¡±


    With the President¡¯s eptance, it became easier to proceed with work.


    It¡¯s been a while since I can check it out.


    * * *


    On the way to Brunei, there was one thing I needed to check.


    This is the Taiping Gate of Zhang Wuyuan, which I had visited before.


    At the time, we had stolen a pirate ship and were headed there, so we did not know exactly where this ce was.


    However, in the process of returning from seizing the ship on which Nam Gung-gi was carrying, he learned of the location and learned that it was located between Taiwan and Luzon Ind in the Philippines.


    The reason I thought I should visit this ce again is because while dealing with the Taiping sects, I left their base intact in the process.


    Since the buildings were left standing, of course there would still be facilities for people to live in, and there were plenty of people who wanted to use them.


    This must be proof of my progress.


    In the past, I wouldn¡¯t have cared more about killing them all. However, after getting a taste of missiles, we were able to keep infrastructure in mind as well.


    This means that post-processing can be done more reliably.


    ¡°Hmm, too.¡±


    As I drove the yacht and arrived near my destination, I nodded when I saw the smoke rising from the ind. After stopping the ship for a while, pirates were there.


    I thought the Chinese government took over the ind when Nangong-gi died, but it seems they abandoned it again because it was an ind and difficult to manage.


    ¡°When pirates are active, strict people suffer.¡±


    If other people are harmed because of me, I have to make it right.


    What I chose was to blow up that base.


    It has be empty because of me, but if pirates settle in and cause damage to the surrounding area, that would be a terrible thing. It¡¯s better to handle it clearly on my own.


    Well,e to think of it, the President said to think three times before firing a missile.


    So I thought about it three times. And I made a decision.


    I need to blow up that ind.


    After returning to the yacht, I looked at Yang Joo-hyuk and said.


    ¡°Contact the Blue House.¡±


    ¡°yes! ¡°What should I convey?¡±


    In response to my brave response, I pointed to the ind in front of me.


    ¡°Blow up that ind with a missile.¡±


    ¡°yes! yes¡­?¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk, who was answering without thinking, looks at me with a surprised expression.


    ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡±


    ¡°It appears to be an uninhabited ind with nothing in it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pirate ind. ¡°Pirates are using that as their base and are causing damage to innocent people here and there.¡±


    ¡°I see. But why the sudden missile¡­¡±


    ¡°If you see a pirate, isn¡¯t it right to destroy it?¡±


    ¡°ah! ¡°Seeing pirates has fueled your sense of justice!¡±


    I think he¡¯s misunderstanding something.


    But his eyes were shining so brightly that he said no.


    Let¡¯s do something like that.


    ¡°You can¡¯t miss it. ¡°All I have to do is ask the Blue House tounch my missile.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    It¡¯s nice that there is no hesitation.


    Yang Joo-hyuk called me and shouted various things in a loud voice. After a while, he handed me the phone with a sullen expression.


    ¡°This is Director Cheon.¡±


    A dying voice was heard from across the room.


    -Choi Jun-ho Choin, is what Secretary Yang said true?


    ¡°yes.¡±


    -Why does it have to be in that ce¡­.


    ¡°This is where the Taipyeong Gate used to be. ¡°I want topletely erase the evidence.¡±


    -Can¡¯t you be careful?


    ¡°I bought it for times like this. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t worry and can firefortably.¡±


    -I was worried about the superhuman¡­ Phew! All right.


    I handed the satellite phone to Yang Joo-hyuk again and waited for the missile to beunched.


    The missile that Yu Hao fired was okay, but I heard that the one I bought was more powerful, so I was curious about how it would be.


    ¡°Superman, they say a missile has beenunched.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    There will be a very expensive and spectacr fireworks disy.


    A momentter, a missile appeared with a tearing sound. And it hit the ind like that.


    Kwaaaaaaaa!


    The power of the missile was intense. One thing is certain: performance.


    The ind that was once the home of the Taiping Gate was engulfed in mes.


    If we wanted to use that devastated ce as a base again, we would have to clear the rubble and build a new base from scratch.


    I won¡¯t put out the fire until everything burns.


    I pulled out Nuri and spoke to Yang Joo-hyuk, who was watching nkly.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting here. ¡°I wille after dealing with the survivors.¡±


    * * *


    To Yang Joo-hyuk, Choi Jun-ho was a hero.


    He helped mee to my senses when I had been relying on my meager talent, and helped me develop my skills by providing guidance.


    Yang Joo-hyuk, who learned that the world is wide and that there are countless strong people, realized that he still had a long way to go.


    Heading there was not about fear, but excitement about something new.


    I also wanted to be like Choi Jun-ho. I wanted to be a wless superman like him and travel the world.


    So, I wanted to assist Choi Jun-ho from his side. Thanks to the consideration of Cheon Myeong-guk, who recognized this, I was able to join him on an expedition to East Timor.


    Meanwhile, it was shocking to see a missile being fired at what appeared to be a pirate base.


    ¡®Blowing up the main base with missiles.¡¯


    It was a bold decision and execution ability worthy of Choi Jun-ho. If it were you, would you have acted like that? No, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it. Yang Joo-hyuk, who had just entered society, was a child who had no idea about the world and had a lot to learn.


    So, I took note of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s actions. I don¡¯t know when that will happen, but if I be a great superhuman like Choi Jun-ho, I wanted to follow in his footsteps.


    ¡°Superman, wouldn¡¯t it have been better to set fire to it?¡±


    ¡°We will also need military support to carry out future operations. ¡°I needed to find out the power of the missile.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Firing those expensive missiles just for ¡®confirmation¡¯?


    Yang Joo-hyuk clicked his tongue in admiration, thinking that such distribution was the type of distribution he could not follow.


    If I were to be a superhuman at some point and not be concerned about money, I wanted to eliminate the viin in a more reliable way than Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°We have to get rid of all the remaining ones.¡±


    ¡°I will help too.¡±


    At those words, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s gaze turned towards this direction. I shivered unconsciously due to the cold feeling, but that onlysted for a moment.


    ¡°I have a high opinion, but being here helps.¡±


    ¡°I want to help too.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re dissatisfied, improve your skills.¡±


    ¡°¡­yes.¡±


    After hearing the answer, Choi Jun-ho stepped into the air and disappeared. And when he swung his sword at the ship trying to escape the ind, the blue force de swirled like a storm and shattered into pieces.


    There is no way I can help with dealing with something like that. Just staying in ce.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I felt helpless. I thought I might have be somewhat useful, but when I looked at Choi Jun-ho, I felt like I was nothing more than an insignificant person.


    I felt helpless as if the faint screams were my own.


    To me, it¡¯s just a sentiment, but to them, it¡¯s hell.


    When Choi Jun-ho, who had dyed the sea red with the blood of pirates, returned to the yacht, he looked as if nothing had happened as if he had just gone for a walk.


    ¡°Everything has been taken care of. let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    The two drove a yacht and headed to Brunei. It was hard to believe that they had fired a missile at that disappearing ind and wiped out all the pirates that had been full just a moment ago.


    And there is one mission given to Yang Joo-hyuk on the voyage to Brunei.


    The goal is to explore whether it will be possible to import oil as rtions with Brunei rapidly progress.


    Monster¡¯s core is in the spotlight as an eco-friendly energy source, but that¡¯s only because global logistics are cut off, and oil is still the most preferred energy source.


    If Choi Jun-ho was pioneering a route to Brunei, the government thought it would be a great opportunity, but¡­


    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t do this.¡±


    By the time he arrived in Brunei, Yang Joo-hyuk had reached the point of despair.


    It was literally straight ahead.


    In that case, it was natural for sea monsters to attack.


    Each time, Choi Jun-ho jumped into the sea and cut off the monster¡¯s head.


    Send an oil tanker down this route?


    It was absolutely impossible.


    * * *


    Until we arrived in Brunei, we were attacked by quite a few monsters.


    [You¡¯ll be in big trouble if you do this.]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [Oh, so¡­]


    I suddenly remembered erasing the Taiping Gate and hunting monsters when I returned.


    If you think about it, then and now were simr.


    ¡°Do you have any friends around here?¡±


    [Oh no?]


    Even if I tried to act clumsily, it was at the level of Yongyong.


    It was around here.


    What kind of being is the divine beast that lives under the sea?


    ¡°Tell me toe visit you when you have time.¡±


    [Are you crazy?]


    ¡°Say you don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Still, since we¡¯re close, I think it¡¯d be better to take a look.


    Seeing Yongyong in deep distress, I met Abdul Arche, who hade to meet me from Brunei.

 Chapter 179

    Episode 179


    After anchoring the yacht, the person who greeted me was Abdul Arqueh, themander of the Brunei Royal Guard and the only superhuman.


    ¡°Wee to Brunei, brother.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d see it this early.¡±


    ¡°I expected something like this to happen. Although I didn¡¯t know it would happen in a neighboring country. ¡°I feel fortunate to be able to help.¡±


    ¡°We would like to thank Brunei for its assistance.¡±


    I think Abdul Arche knew that seeing me again couldn¡¯t mean anything good.


    Victor Carvalho¡¯s information about Brunei was also very helpful this time.


    He seemed strangely friendly towards me, and I was curious as to why.


    It doesn¡¯t look like he has any other thoughts. If you listen to the story, your true feelings will be clear.


    Take care of work first.


    ¡°I¡¯m going straight to East Timor.¡±


    ¡°We have prepared the ne as promised. However, since it iste, how about taking a day off today and leaving tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    ¡°I have information to give to my brother, so please receive his favor.¡±


    Abdul Arqueh said he had more information about East Timor and a gift for me.


    Next to me, Yang Joo-hyuk was looking at me with earnest eyes. Well, unlike me, who tries to get things done quickly, he is quite tired.


    There is no need to refuse a gift.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°Then I will take you there.¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk and I moved to a nearby mansion under the guidance of Abdul Arche.


    Joo-hyuk Yang, exhausted from the long voyage, went to rest and I ended up having a conversation with Abdul Arche.


    ¡°First of all, the reason I expressed concern about the situation in East Timor is because it is rted to the situation in my home country.¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    Abdul Arqueh said Brunei and Timor-Leste are working closely together to avoid being swayed byrge countries as small countries in Southeast Asia.


    Brunei was intertwined with Mysia and East Timor was intertwined with Indonesia.


    Fortunately, in Mysia, Rashid, a superman, is a person with a clear sense of self-interest, sopromise is possible at an appropriate level, but this is not the case in Indonesia and Timor-Leste.


    In particr, the tension was high because Victor Carvalho had a record of killing several Indonesian awakeners in the past.


    It could be seen as Indonesia¡¯s greed, but East Timor said it was not enough to justify it.


    ¡°Carvalho is a very greedy person.¡±


    ¡°To a superman, greed is a positive thing.¡±


    ¡°The problem is about greed that goes beyond one¡¯s subject.¡±


    Victor Carvalho, who recently felt his limitations, showed restraint, but then began to be greedy again.


    Abdul Arqueh cited his meeting with me as the reason.


    Victor Carvalho, who met me first, said that as he experienced short-term results, he used that to strengthen his power.


    ¡°Carvalho must have thought that you would not be able toe this far.¡±


    ¡°I was nning on going from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°The average person wouldn¡¯t think that way.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s strange. ¡°I¡¯m willing to go, so why are they thinking their own way?¡±


    ¡°I think the same.¡±


    Abdul Arque says that there was a reason why Victor Carvalho behaved like this.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s either league or party rted.¡±


    ¡°League aside, what about parties?¡±


    ¡°There is talk of them breaking their long-standing policy of being closed and seeking partners locally. Since the offer came to me, the offer must have gone to Victor as well.¡±


    ¡°So that means you received it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the most likely story right now.¡±


    In the end, it is at the level of a local partner. However, I thought that a peripheral superhuman might be attracted to it.


    Not knowing that the price was his own life.


    If you go to East Timor, you will be able to get more detailed information.


    That¡¯s all there is to know about Victor Carvalho.


    I moved on to the next content.


    ¡°So what does Brunei benefit from this time?¡±


    ¡°We want East Timor to be a healthy country. ¡°It would be great if Victor came to his senses, but if that doesn¡¯t happen, we will try to pursue the rtionship in a different direction.¡±


    The President of East Timor has been working hard to improve the country¡¯s constitution for a long time, and this improvement was necessary not only for Victor Carvalho but for him as well.


    He is a very trustworthy person. Since I stand at the opposite end of the spectrum from Victor Carvalho, there will be frequent encounters with me.


    Somehow it felt like it wasmissioned from Brunei, but I guess it doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Because everyone has their own interests.


    I decided not to worry too much about what Brunei would gain by getting rid of Victor Carvalho.


    They just get rid of the guy who broke the contract.


    ¡°I have no intention of sitting still and taking profits.¡±


    ¡°You can consider yourself lucky.¡±


    ¡°no. ¡°From a profit perspective, it¡¯s better to be certain about anything.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°My country is very interested in the brotherly order that will be established in the future.¡±


    Abdul Arqueh confidently said that a new order would be reorganized around me.


    I am the new order?


    ¡°The presence of the brothers is already shaking up the existing order. What to do with it is up to the brother¡¯s judgment. ¡°We look forward to a positive decision.¡±


    * * *


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you again when I¡¯m done.¡±


    After finishing his business, Abdul Arqueh left the ce. Brunei¡¯s intentions were clear. The goal is to secure a position early in the newly established order and enjoy maximum benefits. It is quick judgment and the ability to act.


    More than that.


    I was bothered by the ¡®Legend of a¡¯ that came up only briefly among the things Abdul Arqueh talked about.


    It is said that this legendary being who should never go against his will is an object of fear in all Southeast Asian countries, and something came to mind in the attitude Yongyong showed beforeing here and the fact that his ¡®friend¡¯s¡¯ pet was not far away.


    I asked Yongyong, who was wandering next to me.


    ¡°Does the friend you mentioned live around here?¡±


    [uh? How.]


    ¡°If it¡¯s the legend they¡¯re talking about, it¡¯s one of two things. Monster or divine beast. ¡°In either case, Shinsoo seems more likely.¡±


    [¡­That¡¯s right.]


    Yongyong rolled his eyes and then admitted. It seemed like he was having a hard time epting it, but judging by what I had seen so far, I could tell that he wasn¡¯t happy about me and my ¡®friend¡¯ meeting up.


    ¡°I¡¯vee all the way here. Would you like to meet me?¡±


    [There¡¯s no need to do that. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to take care of business first?]


    ¡°Why are you trying to change the conversation?¡±


    [That¡¯s not it, that¡¯s it! He has a very nasty personality. Rather, you will get caught up in conflict. You only get tired.]


    That¡¯s what I kept saying. But since I came this far, I thought it would be a good idea to meet him. Since the Shinsoo I¡¯ve seen so far is Yongyong, it seemed good to specify what kind of Shinsoo he was.


    ¡°Still, what if you want to see it?¡±


    [Are you really going to fight?]


    ¡°We¡¯re going to talk.¡±


    [Believe that?]


    What if you don¡¯t believe it?


    The more Yongyong showed off his suspicious behavior, the more confident I became.


    ¡°Go nearby and tell him you want to meet him.¡±


    [¡­.]


    ¡°I saw that guy anyway, so wouldn¡¯t it be okay?¡±


    [Okay.]


    Yongyong looked reluctant, but agreed. We will finally get to see the divine beast that used monsters as pets.


    Yongyong left to call a friend, and Yang Joo-hyuk and I headed to East Timor early the next morning.


    Yachts are good, but airnes are still the best for transportation.


    After avoiding the flying monster¡¯s territory, I circled around and arrived in East Timor.


    There, I met a man in his early 40s who was a local resident and served as a humint.


    ¡°My name is Lee Woo-min.¡±


    He identified himself as a deputy director belonging to the overseas part of the National Intelligence Service of the Republic of Korea.


    I thought it was interesting that there was an informant in East Timor as well.


    ¡°Currently, Victor Carvalho is working with the Prime Minister to put pressure on the President.¡±


    ¡°I guess the prime minister wasn¡¯t a scarecrow.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°It appears that the prime minister is acting under pressure, but internally, it is believed that he is in collusion with Victor Carvalho.¡±


    At the same time, what Lee Woo-min presented was a diagram of the rtionship between Victor Carvalho and the Prime Minister of East Timor.


    Although they are not rted by blood, the uncle of Victor Carvalho¡¯s old friend¡¯s wife is said to be the current Prime Minister.


    Isn¡¯t that someone else?


    Yang Joo-hyuk also seemed to have the same thoughts as he said with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°Victor Carvalho is also aiming for that. ¡°So the prime minister is strategically trying to seize power from the National Assembly by taking on the appearance of being dragged in.¡±


    And it was said that Victor Carvalho¡¯s goal was to get the current president to resign and appoint a person who suits his taste and take over all of the country¡¯s power.


    Is there a league or party involved here?


    I guess the National Intelligence Service didn¡¯t even notice.


    Or maybe Abdul Arqueh¡¯s assumptions were excessive.


    First, I decided to put my thoughts aside and listen to the information I had gathered locally.


    ¡°What kind of person is the president of East Timor?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a pretty good person. ¡°If you have topare, you look a lot like the current president.¡±


    ¡°Then he must be a good person.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Lee Woo-min looked at me with an absurd look for a moment and then exined about Americou, the president of East Timor.


    It is said that he was an awakened person who armed himself and started a movement to arrest viins at a time when the boundary between viins and awakened people was ambiguous.


    He is a man with a great attitude.


    They dered that education was the best in East Timor, which has a small poption, and set up a training system with the goal of turning all citizens into awakened people.


    It is said that they are following various policies by benchmarking Korea, which has recently been on the most sessful path, and the approval rating is high as the desired results are being achieved.


    If you just listen to the story, he seems like a nice person.


    ¡°How is the National Intelligence Service judging?¡±


    ¡°We believe that it is better to maintain the current rtionship as President Americo is friendly to our country.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask what you think?¡±


    Lee Woo-min asked carefully. When I looked at him, he said with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I was rude to Director Myung-guk Cheon when he told me to check before taking action.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s an instruction, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    In any case, Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s fuss should be recognized.


    Who wouldn¡¯t think that I¡¯m a person who causes random idents?


    I confessed that I had finished organizing my thoughts.


    ¡°I thought it would be easy to end the situation if I broke the necks of the Prime Minister and Viktor, but I was wondering if the President would also be involved.¡±


    ¡°You mean President Americo? ¡°Probably not.¡±


    Lee Woo-min denied it, but I thought it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to check.


    These guys called viins do a lot of things that are beyond imagination.


    ¡°We¡¯re probably in a desperate situation anyway, so let¡¯s talk about it and make a decision.¡±


    ¡°¡­All right.¡±


    * * *


    The security of East Timor¡¯s presidential pce was quite strict, but it was sox that it could not be considered a ce to protect the president of a country.


    In fact, it felt more difficult to infiltrate the residence of Chairman Lee Young-moon of Shinsung Group.


    But the guys standing guard felt more like they were watching the president rather than protecting him.


    They said we don¡¯t get along, but it seems to be true.


    When I entered the room, a man who appeared to be in histe 50s was asleep. He was East Timor¡¯s President Americou.


    It was time to get closer to wake him up with the intention of having a conversation.


    Americu, who was thought to be asleep, opened his eyes and reflexively approached him and stabbed him with a dagger.


    He said he was the president and the surprise attack was excellent.


    Quad deuk!


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    I reflexively grabbed my wrist and broke it. If he woke up, he could just talk quietly. Why did he rush in and get injured? Tsk tsk.


    The dagger taken from the president¡¯s hand was made from a hunter-killer.


    They even have dangerous items.


    When I didn¡¯t use my hands any more, Ameriku stepped back and took a guard stance.


    ¡°Is this the person who came to kill me?¡±


    ¡°Speak in English.¡±


    ¡°Are you here to kill me? Did Carvalho send you?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    I shook my head and sat down on the guest chair. When I offered a seat across from him, Ameriku hesitantly approached me, holding my wrist. Then, perhaps as he got used to the darkness, he recognized my face and made a shocked expression.


    ¡°Headbreaker?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°How did you get here¡­¡±


    ¡°Before that, please give me your hand.¡±


    I snatched Americu¡¯s broken wrist and poured healing potion on it.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    His eyes were fixed on me while he let out a low moan from the recovering pain.


    Looking at Ameriku¡¯s reaction, I thought that even Victor Carvalho had no idea that I woulde this far.


    So you must be doing something to your death.


    ¡°I heard that Victor Carvalho is doing something stupid. ¡°I would like to hear the President¡¯s opinion.¡±


    ¡°They said that if you abuse your power, the Grim Reaper wille. Was that true?¡±


    Ameriku muttered as if he were sighing and exined the current situation in East Timor.


    It all started with Victor Carvalho¡¯s change of heart. Although he was portrayed as the main culprit, it was revealed that the prime minister also yed a significant role.


    After listening to everything, I came to a simple conclusion.


    ¡°The problem is that only Victor Carvalho and the prime minister disappear.¡±


    ¡°¡­but.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s deal with them both.¡±


    ¡°Now wait!¡±


    When I tried to get up, Ameriku caught me.


    ¡°Can you leave the Prime Minister in my hands?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it annoying?¡±


    ¡°Politicians have to make political decisions. ¡°Please leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°All right. And if Victor Carvalho dies, there will be no superman in East Timor.¡±


    ¡°It would be better for a guy like that to disappear. On the contrary, if he disappears, we will be able to unite more tightly and rise to a higher level.¡±


    If you have this level of determination, you will be able to handle it well.


    I also have no hesitation about killing him.


    ¡°All right. ¡°Let¡¯s deal with it ande back.¡±


    I headed to where Victor Carvalho¡¯s residence was.


    * * *


    Victor Carvalho smiled as he thought about the opportunity that hade his way.


    ¡°I can¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡±


    East Timor, a small country in Southeast Asia, was called the frontier of the world¡¯s frontiers.


    Although he reigns like a king in East Timor, he never forgets the gaze directed at him every time he goes abroad.


    I promised myself that I would show my best at any time, but it was not easy to develop my skills.


    So, when I was half giving up, an opportunity arose.


    Choi Jun-ho, famous as a head breaker, rebelled against the existing order and started to ¡®look¡¯ at the skills of superhumans.


    Victor Carvalho, who longed for power, did not miss the opportunity. And there I saw the existence of the sky outside the sky.


    It was overwhelming skill. At the same time, I didn¡¯t understand.


    Why do you use that skill to do good things for others?


    Although the contract was signed in advance, Victor Carvalho was not worried.


    This is because I did not think that I woulde all the way here to take care of something that had no benefit.


    ¡°Do you think anyone would be scared by a piece of paper like that? Hehehe!¡±


    It will be remembered as a miserable failure by an inexperienced kid.


    Above all, the proposal of the ¡®party¡¯ that made him take action was attractive.


    ¡°They might think I¡¯m a scarecrow, but times have changed. ¡°If you have the strength, you can achieve everything.¡±


    It was a time when skill decided everything.


    Isn¡¯t Choi Jun-ho also receiving praise for his skills alone, even when he rebels against the order of the world established by the party?


    Once you have the power, there is nothing you cannot do.


    First of all, it is best to have the power to do so.


    Victor Carvalho said that training was important, but he also nned to provide everything an awakened person needed. Among them were some that were illegal.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that obnoxious guy, Ameriku, it would have been faster.¡±


    In the meantime, Ameriku was a saboteur who interfered at every turn, saying he would follow the rules.


    Before I knew it, getting rid of the annoying Americu had be the most important task.


    We chose the Prime Minister as our partner to handle this together. He who has been in politics would be able to deal with the president. You would think that the prime minister would wield himself, but Victor Carvalho is different.


    If the number is wrong, just act like Choi Jun-ho. We have entered an era where those in power are forgiven even if they twist their necks when they catch the corruption of politicians.


    It was a precedent and order created by Choi Jun-ho. I am willing to take it if it is what I need.


    There isn¡¯t much left now.


    We will do our best topletely secure East Timor and open the gift.


    Victor Carvalho had no doubt that his n would seed.


    ¡°Is that the end?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    Victor Carvalho, who turned his head to where the voice came from, felt his heart drop.


    I don¡¯t know how long ago, but Choi Jun-ho was sitting there.


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±

 Chapter 180

    Episode 180


    ¡°Tsk tsk.¡±


    I clicked my tongue as I looked at Victor Carvalho¡¯s surprised face. A typical ¡®I didn¡¯t know you¡¯de in person?¡¯ It was an expression like that.


    Those whoe out without knowing the topic have a basic delusion.


    It¡¯s about making your own decisions and decisions. I set a standard for myself and convince myself that this will be okay. Of course, when I see myself moving, it seems like I deserve to die.


    by the way.


    I was able to get quite a lot of information from the guy¡¯s self-talk.


    If you listen to the suggestion that it was made at a party, it didn¡¯t seem like anything special.


    At first nce, it seemed like he was a typical individual who had delusions of grandeur and took action.


    Let¡¯s listen more first.


    ¡°Keep talking. You say a lot of interesting things.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk? ¡°Then is what I just said the end of the will?¡±


    ¡°Now wait a minute.¡±


    Victor Carvalho raised his hand.


    ¡°Why on earth did youe here? ¡°I have never vited anything written in the contract.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve never vited anything?¡±


    ¡°exactly.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t vite anything by trying to rob this country with the Prime Minister?¡±


    ¡°I recently had a meal with the prime minister, but it¡¯s a regr urrence. ¡°I also had a meal with the president.¡±


    Does this guy not remember what he just mumbled?


    They made the Prime Minister their puppet and said that they would do anything to be stronger.


    ¡°What pressured the president to resign?¡±


    ¡°I never did that. ¡°If the president felt pressured himself, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Victor Carvalho looked at me with an innocent expression. Yes, if I didn¡¯t have intuition, I might have been fooled at least once.


    That probably means that he is absorbed in himself.


    The bad news for him is that he has seen quite a few superhumans like him in hisst life. Idiots who believe that they are innocent because they have no evidence and did not say anything directly.


    Above all, I heard everything he muttered.


    I don¡¯t know why he wants to be protected byws and rules when he has done worse than a viin.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m mistaken, but this isn¡¯t a court. I have no intention of listening to your statement. ¡°As long as you sign and break the contract I gave you, it¡¯s over for you.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything more to say?¡±


    ¡°die!¡±


    At that time, Victor Carvalho, who was looking for an opportunity, ambushed me. Before I knew it, he had a dagger in his hand, but he was avoiding my eyes and lingering, so I guess he was just trying to get that thing in his hand.


    The guys here, including Americu, like daggers.


    It was obvious that a cornered guy would struggle anyway, so I immediately grabbed his hand and fired a mine.


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    He used the force to stop the mine from flying around, but my attention was focused on it, and my left arm, which was the opposite arm, was broken in my hand, and my right arm, which was prated by the mine, was also shattered.


    Is it true that your skills are improving? Rather, I don¡¯t feel any change. What a disappointment.


    He put his fist into the side of the screaming and struggling guy, crushed both his shoulders, and then gradually broke his ankles, calves, shins, and thigh bones.


    The way he crawled on the floor like a bug suited him just fine.


    I had no intention of using brainwashing. Because what he did was clearly revealed.


    I guess they really thought I wouldn¡¯te this far.


    ¡°I won¡¯t feel unfair because I have done things on a regr basis. Think about it, even if other guys are upset about your death, they will notice it. ¡°Do something good on your way to the end.¡±


    ¡°Please save my life¡­.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Quad deuk!


    After stepping on Victor Carvalho¡¯s neck and breaking it, I looked around the room.


    These sneaky guys usually hide something in their rooms.


    When I activated my intuition and looked, I was able to find a safe in a small space in the corner of the room.


    I¡¯ll take it and see what¡¯s inside.


    I returned to the safe with the safe and called Yang Joo-hyuk and Lee Woo-min.


    When he revealed that he had met Americu and dealt with Victor Carvalho, Lee Woo-min looked fed up and Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing. ¡°I respect you.¡±


    ¡°not a big deal.¡±


    ¡°no. ¡°Who else but a superhuman would handle a task so perfectly!¡±


    ¡°is it?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°You are truly amazing.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do that and look at this.¡±


    Lee Woo-min, perhaps bothered by the excessive praise atmosphere, intervened.


    ¡°Superman, what about that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s something that was in Victor¡¯s room.¡±


    I didn¡¯t have the skills to open the safe, so I just ripped the door off. Inside were small jewelry and documents. I had to return the precious metals to the president and look at the documents¡­ but they were in Portuguese.


    I couldn¡¯t read it, but Lee Woo-min could. As he quickly read the document, his body trembled with excitement.


    ¡°This is awesome.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a directory! Here is where Victor Carvalho writes down the names of those who agree with him!¡±


    ¡°is it so?¡±


    It saved me the trouble of finding out who was involved.


    In fact, I thought it was none of my business because Ameriku asked me to leave the handling of politicians, including the prime minister, to him, but it would be easier to deal with if I gave him this.


    ¡°What do you n to do now?¡±


    ¡°I will leave the rest to the president.¡±


    If I were to interfere too deeply with the affairs of other countries, nothing good woulde of it.


    Still, I¡¯ll have to wait a few days to see if it¡¯s handled properly.


    * * *


    ¡°Thank you for your grace.¡±


    Americu¡¯s ability to act was quite fast.


    The day after Victor Carvalho¡¯s death was announced, the prime minister with a ck expression came to the forefront and announced his retirement from politics. News broke that the investigation would not end there, and that East Timor¡¯s influential people would be investigated one after another.


    Here, an enormous amount of corruption involving Victor Carvalho was revealed. The president was also preparing a move of his own.


    Seeing that things were going well, I left East Timor.


    The news I watched before leaving was about < Why did Victor Carvalho die? >


    Well, I said out loud that I woulde forward, but my name doesn¡¯t appear anywhere.


    Is it treated as a banned word? Anyway, Ameriku will take care of the rest.


    ¡°Superman, I have a question.¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk asked me while I was heading to Brunei.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Normally, people hesitate to intervene for fear that killing a superhuman from another country will cause serious diplomatic problems. ¡°I wonder how a superhuman can make such bold moves.¡±


    ¡°Does this seem bold?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to control myself a lot right now.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk looked shocked. Why am I so surprised? It¡¯s true.


    In fact, when I think about who I was when I first returned to the past and who I am now, many things have changed.


    If it were my old self, I would have gone to Victor Carvalho as soon as I arrived in East Timor, twisted his neck, and killed everyone who got in my way.


    But now I have grown up, met Ameriku, figured out the truth, quietly sneaked in, and broke Victor Carvalho¡¯s neck.


    I met good people and became sophisticated.


    Anyway, what Yang Joo-hyuk is saying is that he wants to act more boldly.


    ¡°You just have to act like you did when you were a school lunch.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°When you were eating lunch, you didn¡¯t think about anything and did whatever you wanted.¡±


    ¡°Why are you suddenly talking about old times?¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk, whose face was red, panicked.


    Everyone is ashamed of their second year of middle school.


    Did you realize that early on and change your mind?


    He¡¯s better because he didn¡¯t regret losing his body to a hematoma like I did.


    ¡°Instead, the standards should be clear.¡±


    ¡°standard.¡±


    ¡°Right and wrong. Responsibility and indulgence.¡±


    It may seem grandiose when put into words, but to put it simply, it means correcting the person whomitted a bad act and taking care of any areas for which I am responsible.


    ¡°The only thing I don¡¯t follow are procedures.¡±


    An evil person uses any means necessary to protect himself because he has wealth and fame.


    The only thing that can break it is violence without hesitation. It became a hot topic because I didn¡¯t follow it.


    So you¡¯re just having a seizure. Some people call me a viin.


    So what?


    ¡°But that¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be me, just like I can¡¯t be like you.¡±


    ¡°But I want to resemble you as much as possible.¡±


    ¡°To do that, you have to develop your skills. ¡°I¡¯m too weak now.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Keep this in mind. A strong person can be understood no matter what he does as long as he is within the boundaries of society, but an unscrupulous person can only be targeted for subjugation. If you want to be like me, be strong.¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s eyes became bright.


    ¡°All right! ¡°Then how strong should I be?¡±


    ¡°You have to be at least a superhuman, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Why is your expression like that? So that didn¡¯t work and you tried to run wild?


    * * *


    After arriving in Brunei, while chatting with Abdul Arqueh, he mentioned the existence of the King. He said he wanted to see me, but since he was currently on a tour, I couldn¡¯t wait until then.


    I decided to return two dayster and waited for Yongyong. Did you go looking for a friend and get lost?


    While I was thinking this, Yongyong suddenly appeared in front of me.


    [I¡¯ming.]


    ¡°I¡¯ming quickly.¡±


    [It came really quickly. Do you know how much I¡¯ve been nagging?]


    ¡°What nagging?¡±


    [That¡¯s okay¡­ it¡¯s already been discussed.]


    I nodded at Yongyong¡¯s words. Since he is also close to Yongyong, the conversation must have gone well.


    Despite that, Yongyong¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem bright.


    ¡°What does your friend say?¡±


    [He said he would see. [I decided toe all the way around here.]


    Yongyong said he decided to see it on an ind near Brunei. They say that since it is an ind with only a few people living, it seems like we can meet quietly.


    Well then, the meeting is a sess.


    ¡°What did you talk about?¡±


    [Share among the parties. It¡¯s obvious that if I talk about it, there will only be misunderstandings. And.]


    Yongyong¡¯s eyes looking at me were sinister. Even at that size, it¡¯s cute.


    [Do you know how much I got scolded because of you?]


    ¡°Do you even get scolded by your friends?¡±


    [Oh, I don¡¯t know.]


    Yongyong said that because he didn¡¯t even want to talk. Just by looking at it, it looks like he¡¯s being held captive by that friend of his, so he could have been scolded in one way or another.


    If you look at what you do on a daily basis, it seems like you can umte enough fault.


    Or did you catch me asking for a fight?


    But there doesn¡¯t seem to be any reason for Yongyong to be scolded for that.


    If we talk about it, we¡¯ll find out.


    ¡°When can I go?¡±


    [Any time doesn¡¯t matter. I can contact you.]


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go right away.¡±


    [Right?]


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time.¡±


    I started heading straight to the agreed upon location with Yongyong.


    Because it was an ind with few people living, it didn¡¯t feel deserted. You picked a good location.


    [I¡¯m warning you, if you think my friend is weak onnd, you¡¯re mistaken.]


    ¡°Are you strong onnd too?¡±


    [It doesn¡¯t discriminate betweennd and sea. I¡¯m warning you that you might make a strange choice.]


    I have no intention of making a strange choice.


    By the way, is it strong onnd? When Yongyong said that, I suddenly became curious about how strong he was.


    Why not give it a try?


    [Don¡¯t think strangely.]


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it?¡±


    [How long have I been with you? I know everything!]


    He seems like a quick-witted guy.


    When I nodded my head in agreement, Yongyong still looked at me with distrustful eyes and barely showed any signs of understanding.


    [It wille soon.]


    Well, if it is the divine beast¡¯s extraordinary ability, it will appear on its own.


    About 5 minutes after Yongyong¡¯s announcement, violent waves began to swirl over the calm sea.


    But strangely, no sound was heard. It was as if a movie was on and the sound was muted. Sea water began to gather on top of the waves, which were gradually growing in size, creating a single image.


    However, this new beast was different from Yongyong.


    I thought it would appear as a mini dragon like Yongyong, but when it took shape, it took on a human appearance.


    The image reflected in the moonlight radiated an inhuman beauty.


    Quiet and cool. Also, there was a moisturizing sensation that stimted the senses, but this was not directly transmitted to the skin, causing a strange feeling.


    Oh, he wasn¡¯t human anyway.


    Shinsu, dressed in a ck dress, trudged towards me. Blue hair and blue eyes reflected in the moonlight created the atmosphere of the night sea.


    ¡°Are you a human who walks around with a dragon?¡±


    The voice was sweet, as if it melted my emotions. Just by looking at her appearance and hearing her voice, I felt like I would bepletely captivated.


    There¡¯s no way I¡¯d get over it.


    By the way, Yongyong¡¯s friend also calls him Yong. At this point, it might be my second name.


    [no it¡¯s not! I don¡¯t like that name!]


    I¡¯ll keep calling you that, so you¡¯re probably hating it.


    After calming down Yongyong¡¯s resistance, he asked Shinsoo.


    ¡°Is Shinsu walking around disguised as a human these days?¡±


    ¡°This ce is too narrow to appear as a main body. and.¡±


    Of course, considering Yongyong¡¯s enormous size, that¡¯s probably true.


    [Someone is so ignorant!] A person


    next to me shouted, but I brushed it off and waited for Shinsu¡¯s next words.


    ¡°I think this appearance will be more advantageous for negotiations.¡±


    In fact, a human figure would be more advantageous than a divine beast that is hundreds of meters tall.


    However, there was one thing he was mistaken about. It was irritating his nose earlier.


    That¡¯s what it is.


    ¡°Get rid of the fishy smell and tell me.¡±


    ¡°Oh right.¡±

 Chapter 181

    Episode 181:


    After a joke-like conversation, Shinsoo and I faced each other. Yongyong was quietly observing the situation from a little distance away.


    Perhaps because I only saw Shinsu as Yongyong, the guy in front of me seemed very calm, unlike Yongyong. It feels different from Yongyong, who is only ahead of what he has to say.


    [What¡¯s wrong with me!]


    Look at how he reads my thoughts and screams. There is no sense of dignity as a divine beast at all.


    Is this really Shinsoo? In fact, it might be arge talking monster.


    [See youter.]


    I guess I know who will be scared when I see youter. One thing is clear: Yongyong was the most insignificant of the divine beasts.


    Perhaps because of the divine beast in front of them, they are acting extremely cautious.


    Anyway, I turned my attention to the newly appeared beast. Strangely enough, the fishy smell that had been present just a moment ago hadpletely disappeared. To someone who didn¡¯t know him, he seemed like a good person.


    ¡°Is it because you feelfortable in human form?¡±


    ¡°This isfortable onnd. ¡°The main body is too big.¡±


    ¡°I thought I might be able to see it under the sea, but it turned out to be a waste.¡±


    ¡°Why in the sea?¡±


    This is a question that feels vaguely vague.


    Did Yongyong not convey my true feelings? That guy had that kind of loyalty?


    ¡°I tried to give it a try.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were spying on me?¡±


    ¡°why me?¡±


    This smelled like there was some kind of joke going on in the middle of it.


    When I slowly turned my head, Yongyong was avoiding my gaze. And then he rolled his eyes.


    ¡°I heard you were upset because you killed your pet.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t make a fuss about things like that.¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t nning anything on me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, none.¡±


    It¡¯s definitely a prank.


    Shinsoo and I¡¯s gaze naturally turned to Yongyong.


    He must have been thinking of an excuse during that time, but instead came out shamelessly.


    [I didn¡¯t mean that when I said it, I just meant to be cautious because you might sh with each other in a bad way¡­]


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Let¡¯s punish Yongyongter.


    I decided to focus on Shinsu and turned my head.


    ¡°What should I call you?¡±


    ¡°There is no specific name. ¡°Please feel free to call me Hyuna in your own way.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Hyuna. From what I heard, it seems like the guy in the middle was joking. Should we clear up the misunderstanding first? ¡°Killing your pet isn¡¯t a big deal?¡±


    ¡°It was rather surprising. He was a pretty strong kid. It must not have been easy for humans to deal with it. So I told the dragon that I wanted to see it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any bad intentions?¡±


    ¡°huh. Because humans are meant to live together. ¡°There is no benefit in turning people like you into enemies.¡±


    If you listen to what he said, it was quite friendly. I feel like wemunicate well.


    I guess it was the same over there too. When Hyuna, with her eyebrows drawn together, was clearly looking at Yongyong, she slowly turned her head and looked away.


    I guess there will be some true education over there as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s all a dragon¡¯s n.¡±


    [It¡¯s not a ploy, I was just worried that you might sh when you meet!]


    ¡°You¡¯d better prepare yourselfter.¡±


    [No, it¡¯s real. Trust me. Human, please add your words.]


    Did you think I would protect you now?


    It seems like he¡¯s expecting something from me, so I guess I should add something.


    ¡°When training, I rmend being so strict that they don¡¯t dare to attack you again.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the advice.¡±


    [What if the two of us unite like this!]


    Unlike Yongyong, who was contemtive, the mood between me and Hyuna was not bad. I didn¡¯t know that Shinsoo was such an easy-to-talk-about being. As expected, Yongyong was the pinnacle of cunning.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t oppose me, I have no intention of taking action.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d. I also didn¡¯t want to be hostile to a strong person. ¡°If we just talk, there¡¯s a lot we can give each other.¡±


    ¡°You have something to give?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you listen to my request instead.¡±


    Is this a request from Shinsu? I was curious about what it was.


    ¡°The divine beast is a being with transcendent power, but it is not omnipotent. ¡°Like me, the dragon was hindered by monsters when it first took its form, and we even came close to death several times.¡±


    ¡°I heard that too.¡±


    Yongyong¡¯s fuss was not normal.


    ¡°In the process, some divine beasts failed to take their proper form. That power could not unite and was scattered in all directions. ¡°The dragon and I call it the Essence of the Divine Beast.¡±


    I heard this from Yongyong.


    You said Argos obtained this and gained transcendent power, right? After hearing the story, I also became quite jealous.


    Power is necessary even if it is in abundance.


    As if reading my thoughts, Hyuna¡¯s transparent eyes turned to me.


    ¡°You will have a hard time.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still seething with explosive power. ¡°If a greater force is mixed here, it might explode.¡±


    Then, as I tapped my temple, I felt puzzled. Am I perfectly conserving my power?


    Is there something different in Hyuna¡¯s eyes?


    I wondered if I could see a hematoma.


    ¡°Is there a way to control the boiling power?¡±


    ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s going to be difficult. ¡°That force has will and will run away immediately if I intervene?¡±


    I think this guy has a hematoma. When it was pointed out, he quickly hid it. He is also a cunning guy.


    But he probably didn¡¯t expect me to meet Shinsu.


    It would be nice if I could take this opportunity to remove it.


    First, let¡¯s listen to what Hyuna wants.


    ¡°So what favor would you like to ask?¡±


    ¡°I want you to find the essence scattered around the world.¡±


    ¡°Why are you leaving that to me?¡±


    ¡°You are the only human who can remain aloof in the face of great power.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just leave it at that?¡±


    Hyuna shook her head.


    ¡°It could fall into the hands of an evil human, or a monster could obtain its power.¡±


    The problem here was when it fell into the hands of a monster. A new level monster that is driven by instinct and knows nothing but destruction may appear.


    It¡¯s very varied.


    ¡°What are you going to?¡±


    ¡°If I move, I will be observed from all directions.¡±


    ¡°Yongyong is moving, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the avatar. ¡°I don¡¯t have the talent of a dragon.¡±


    It seems that just because it is a divine beast, it cannot use the secret technique of the same divine beast.


    Then they say I have to take charge.


    It¡¯s kind of a deal.


    ¡°What can I get?¡±


    ¡°Is there something you want?¡±


    ¡°There is a nasty guy hiding in my mind. Can you bring this guy out?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s tightly intertwined with your mind. ¡°Is it safe to say they are one?¡±


    Is this guy crossing the line now? Are you saying that me and the hematoma are one and the same?


    I guess life came out without me even realizing it. Hyuna tilts her head.


    ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°It makes no sense to be treated the same way as this guy.¡±


    ¡°But even though they are two, they are still one¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there no way to separate them?¡±


    Hyuna shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. instead.¡±


    ¡°instead?¡±


    ¡°I think I can help you sense that spirit.¡±


    That didn¡¯t seem bad. If I can detect the hematoma, I can leave it to Mandeuk and Gwangsim to deal with it.


    It bothers me that you keep saying you¡¯re one with me, but I¡¯m satisfied with this.


    It¡¯s worth the hassle.


    ¡°ept the request.¡±


    ¡°Good idea. ¡°When I find the essence, I¡¯ll tell the dragon and let him know.¡±


    ¡°But can this fierce guy convey it properly?¡±


    ¡°Even if the dragon is strong, he can do that much.¡±


    I feel like Hyuna and I have very simr thoughts. I feel like we fit in better than I thought?


    [Why are you mistreating me just because I became friends with you?]


    Yongyong, who had suddenly be a victim of mistreatment, screamed.


    Anyone who sees him will think he is the protagonist of a drama tragedy.


    And why do you think this is the end?


    Hyuna looks at me to see if she had the same thought.


    ¡°Can I take the dragon with me?¡±


    ¡°However much. ¡°Please educate me.¡±


    ¡°huh.¡±


    ¡°But it keeps the appearance intact.¡±


    ¡°Is there a secret?¡±


    ¡°I know because I tried it¡­¡±


    I told him how to beat him with just a hint(?).


    At this time, Hyuna¡¯s eyes, which had been dazed, became bright.


    [¡­I¡¯m listening to everything right now?]


    So what?


    * * *


    The next day, I headed to Korea with Yang Joo-hyuk. Yongyong couldn¡¯t join, but Hyuna said the training will be a bit longer.


    I hope he gets proper education andes to his senses.


    ¡°I think the world situation will change drastically!¡±


    When the ship passed Taiwan, Yang Joo-hyuk spoke like a person who had made a big decision.


    ¡°So why is that?¡±


    ¡°yes? ¡°Don¡¯t you usually be more interested when something like this happens?¡±


    ¡°Changes caused by me?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Well, that¡¯s fine. There will be changes due to this incident, but I don¡¯t think the level of change I can feel will be felt until the civil war in China, where the first conflict urred not long ago. There will be a few other changes, but honestly, I¡¯m not very impressed.


    Is this insensitive of me?


    no. What I have seen so far has made me think like this.


    ¡°You think too highly of human animals.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°As scary as it is, people tend to forget it quickly. Are you rmed by this incident? ¡°It¡¯s certainly good news, but how long will itst if it doesn¡¯t pose a direct threat?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk was lost in thought and then nodded. Because they are still young, they tend to ept social phenomena as they are.


    In my opinion, this phenomenon will also be temporary. He will be on guard when Victor Carvalho¡¯s death feels like it is close, but he will return to normal when he determines it is not a direct threat.


    That will be my second business trip.


    ¡°On the contrary, there is a part of me that looks forward to that oblivion.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything to look forward to?¡±


    ¡°Superhumans will keeping to me.¡±


    This is something I¡¯m looking forward to. Humans are animals of forgetfulness and infinitely generous to themselves. Perhaps people who would not be surprised to be called viins will also visit.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know how annoying superhuman viins are.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°Even if they want to arrest you, they can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°To be exact, it¡¯s annoying. ¡°The damage is also great.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°But there are some who are worse than that.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the league?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an open threat.¡±


    Who would criticize someone for immediately beating up a league viin?


    If anything, I would have received praise.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Viins disguised as superhumans.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk closed his mouth and nodded as if he had realized something.


    ¡°There are many superhumans whose specific evil deeds have been revealed, so I think there are many more that are hidden.¡±


    ¡°You only have one chance, so you should catch the big catch.¡±


    ¡°Were you already nning it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you think it¡¯ll be fun?¡±


    ¡°As far as fun¡­.¡±


    ¡°Really? ¡°I¡¯m having fun.¡±


    I felt puzzled as I saw Yang Joo-hyuk shaking his head.


    Why are you like that? I think it would be fun.


    * * *


    After returning to Korea, Yang Joo-hyuk and I headed straight to the Blue House. Yang Joo-hyuk went to the office to write a report and I had a separate conversation with Cheon Myeong-guk.


    The President says he is not feeling well today. You are old, so you should take good care of yourself.


    That¡¯s the end of my worries. But I guess Cheon Myeong-guk thought I would be curious about the president¡¯s condition.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of the missiles.¡±


    ¡°The missile performed well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about performance.¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you think three times before you decided to fire?¡±


    The President said he wanted people to be cautious whenunching missiles and asked them to think three times before making aunch decision. Of course I agreed to this.


    But what¡¯s the problem?


    ¡°I thought three times before firing.¡±


    I did this after thinking it through, even though there were a lot of people in front of me who would kill me. Rather, I felt proud that I had faithfully fulfilled my promise to the president.


    Cheon Myeong-guk smiled empty-handedly.


    ¡°It seems like we all think differently.¡±


    ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°no. Each person had a different direction of thinking. ¡°Let me tell you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I see you, Mr. President.¡±


    Because the missile performance is so good, we need to talk about purchasing additional missiles.


    ¡°¡­Yes, I hope so. And what was it like taking Secretary Yang Joo-hyuk with you?¡±


    There was too much anticipation in Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s eyes to simply ask in the role of a counselor.


    Does that mean he is such a great talent? Aside from that, it seems like he¡¯s acting almost like he¡¯s thinking of a savior.


    By the way, this is Yang Joo-hyuk.


    I wondered what had happened while we were together, but I didn¡¯t have any particrly bad memories, so I spoke positively about it.


    ¡°You were smart.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, the. From now on, I will have Secretary Yang assist you in various ways.¡±


    ¡°Is there any reason to do that?¡±


    ¡°I respect you as a superhuman, so I think I will take good care of you.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case.¡±


    I too was surprised that a guy who was a viin became a civil servant hunter, so I didn¡¯t take it too badly.


    It¡¯s also a time when you can get on a crooked line at any time if you cross it incorrectly.


    If I take you around and show you only good things, there won¡¯t be any problems.


    ¡°This Choin¡¯s actions are causing many ripples. A representative ce is Mysia.¡±


    ¡°mysia?¡±


    I have also seen a superhuman there. He is a person who is moderately immersed in the world, who knows how to observe andpromise appropriately. It¡¯s not that special, but that kind of thing survives for a long time.


    ¡°yes. Mysia¡¯s Rashid Choin purged military generals. ¡°They say it¡¯s because they urged him to carry out a coup.¡±


    ¡°Did this happen because of me?¡±


    ¡°East Timor is not far from Mysia.¡±


    And since I went to Brunei, there is a possibility that I could have caught the movement.


    That makes sense.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that bad if you show me how to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Rashid Choin has also expressed his intention that he has no other intentions and that he does not want to offend Choin.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s effective. ¡°I guess someone has to die to listen.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Again, no one agrees with this statement. Are you secretly sad?


    ¡°And there is something I would like to ask you, Adept.¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    ¡°Because this is something to be very cautious about.¡±


    ¡°Now that you say that, I¡¯m even more curious.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if the President or the ruling party has done anything disgraceful to you.¡±


    suddenly?


    ¡°Nothing. Why are you suddenly asking that?¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°Please tell me.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who hesitated at my urging, cautiously opened the door.

 Chapter 182

    Episode 182


    After leaving the Blue House, I stopped by the house, took a shower, changed clothes, and came out again. Then I visited my parents¡¯ house located in the next building.


    ¡°Wee.¡±


    ¡°Junho! Did you have a good business trip? Sit here. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    As always, my parents weed me. This is the scene I missed the most after being eaten by a hematoma in myst life. One of the biggest achievements was that I can now greet people without any worries.


    Not only that, my parents looked a lot different than when I first returned to the past.


    My parents, who were typical farmers,pletely integrated into life in Seoul and enjoyed the wealth of their son, who was a good earner.


    Everything went ording to n. My parents, who initially hated moving up from Cheongju, began to noticeably change as they began to enjoy Seoul¡¯s infrastructure.


    Although I am not greedy for money, this is why I do not hate money. If you have money, you can do many things. It put my mind at ease that I could be filial to my parents through this.


    After finishing the meal with delicious soybean paste stew, egg rolls, seasoned vegetables, braised ribs, and various side dishes, I turned to my father.


    ¡°Can I talk to you for a moment?¡±


    ¡°You can do it here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out, so let¡¯s talkfortably.¡±


    My mother went out, saying she was going shopping with people she knew and going to a hotel. It was nice to see that although he was awkward at first, he was now smiling brightly and having fun.


    My father and I each had a cup of coffee and talked in the living room.


    ¡°They talked about my father at the Blue House.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to talk about it.¡±


    My father nodded with an unfazed expression. To me, it read as something I was already expecting.


    Something must have been going on somewhere I didn¡¯t know about.


    ¡°Thanks to having a good son, I can live without worries. ¡°I am thankful to you and thankful to God that I have been blessed with this.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°But it felt meaningless as I, who had been working all my life, was just trying to meet my son and have fun. So I thought. ¡°Even if it means ying, I will find out what I can do for my son.¡±


    I guess it was too much of an order for me to ask my father, who had been farming all his life, to livefortably. I came to realize that filial piety is not as easy as I thought.


    Well, I¡¯m a bit weak in this part, so I¡¯ll have to ask Yunheeter.


    Meanwhile, my father continued speaking.


    ¡°Then I found out. ¡°I am not a strong awakener like my son, nor am I smart enough to get along with well-known people, but it is possible to at least be friendly with them.¡±


    My father never said anything about my tendencies. Instead, he expressed concern about a situation in which he would be isted due to the increase of enemies under my control.


    There is something simr to what Jin Se-jeong said.


    I think the thoughts of the people around me who think of me are simr.


    ¡°It just so happens that the vice-chairman of Seoul City is a senior from my hometown. You contacted me a few times after finding out I was your father. And then we met and talked. ¡°My senior may have been thinking of using me, but it wasn¡¯t too bad for me.¡±


    My father began to increase his connections in the political and business world by utilizing seniors from his hometown.


    He said it would be a breakwater that would protect me.


    That¡¯s why the Blue House expressed concerns. Listening to my father¡¯s words, it seems like a lot of time has passed, but he must have had a lot of worries.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t that senior person trying to use my father to protect his house?¡±


    ¡°I guess that was the n. So I told you a little bit about you.¡±


    What are you talking about?


    ¡°If my son is upset, my words won¡¯t work. You should have seen that senior¡¯s face turn white. Ha ha ha ha ha!¡±


    ¡°Will that work?¡±


    ¡°The more people have, the more careful they are. ¡°That would have been enough to understand.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    My father looked at me and looked sorry.


    ¡°I tried not to worry you, but I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d say it first like this. ¡°If you feel ufortable, we will disperse immediately.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just asking about something I didn¡¯t know. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t feel anything.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°But the reason those people gather together is probably because they have something they want.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s full of things you wish for. But you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Because I¡¯m not giving anything away. On the contrary, I¡¯m upset that they can¡¯t give me anything. But that ispletely blocked. ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have money.¡±


    My father said that the people he interacted with would be my potential social supporters.


    All they wanted from me was to feel reassured that I knew my father.


    It¡¯s a way to get what each other needs.


    But it¡¯s not a religion, it¡¯s something you do to gain peace of mind.


    ¡°But if you break thew or step on my eyes, there will be no forgiveness.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about that too. Still, if you know me, please listen to my excuses.¡±


    Because it¡¯s not difficult to kill someone after hearing something.


    When I nodded, my father looked perplexed. When I asked how they became friends, they said that they yed golf together.


    ¡°I was eligible to purchase a membership after receiving a rmendation from a senior. You probably won¡¯t know I¡¯m your father on the golf course. ¡°I guess he looks like a wealthy person in Seoul.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind if it¡¯s known.¡±


    ¡°What if I get into an ident?¡±


    ¡°We need to tell them not to cause idents. ¡°If it¡¯s a false report, just get rid of the reporter.¡±


    ¡°haha.¡±


    My father smiled brightly, but still seemed to like it.


    ¡°But do I also need a rmendation for a golf membership?¡±


    ¡°They have their own inner circle. ¡°Thanks to having a good son, I was able to enter without difficulty.¡±


    It was something like that. My father said he always wanted to y golf with me. I¡¯ve never tried it, but it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to do. Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to fly it far away and hit the goal urately at a designated location?


    I didn¡¯t take it seriously, but my father liked it a lot.


    ¡°My dream was to y golf with my son.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know such a wish existed.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t make your son, who is doing great things, something to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me more often from now on. That¡¯s better for me.¡±


    ¡°I get it.¡±


    I felt that filial piety seemed very easy, yet difficult.


    I thought it would be better to be filial in my own way.


    ¡°And if anyone is bothering you, please let me know.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I have to clean it up.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    This must be true filial piety.


    [Since when did getting a murder contract from my father be filial piety?] * *


    *


    Actually, I was surprised that my father stepped forward like that, but I thought there must be a reason for him moving quietly without saying anything to me.


    There were several suspects, and it wasn¡¯t difficult to find the most likely one.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Jin Se-jeong looked surprised at my nomination.


    ¡°The team leader is the only person around me who can give me such advice.¡±


    ¡°ah! ¡°You pretended it was a secret when it was something that would be discovered quickly.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong obediently agreed, saying that my guess was correct. Why did I go to see my father when I was already doing well on my own?


    It immediately solved my doubts.


    ¡°Even if I manage the public opinion of a superhuman, there are areas I cannot do. So I went to see my father and asked for help. ¡°I thought your father was also thinking about a role for you.¡±


    Before I knew it, the world around me was bing quite busy.


    I didn¡¯t know that Jin Se-jeong would do this for me. I felt more thankful than embarrassed that I could move as I wanted.


    Even though I¡¯m not an expert, if I interfere with everything, even things that should be done go wrong, so once I trust something and leave it to you, I trust it until the end.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know if my father stepping forward will help the team leader.¡±


    ¡°Of course it helps. No, it will be a great help.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong, who spoke with confidence, exined the reason.


    It is natural that as interest in myself grows, interest in my family also increases. It is already known that Yoonhee belongs to the Sacred Guild, and the identity of her parents has not been revealed.


    No, people who know know, they just didn¡¯t reveal it out of concern for me.


    ¡°When I met and talked to my father and mother, I found that their attitudes were slightly different. Does this mean that if the father wants to help the adept, the mother does not want to harm the son? So I asked my father for help.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong¡¯s story was that hiding it is not always a skill and that the more I try to hide it, the more persistent it will be. So, the father appeared in the front and proceeded to hide the mother.


    I didn¡¯t know it had this kind of meaning.


    I was actually thankful that he had calcted that into action.


    ¡°The reason the Blue House reacted sensitively was probably not because they did not know Choin¡¯s intentions. Even if you are indifferent, you are concerned that a force backed by that will emerge.¡±


    At the same time, Jin Se-jeong said that if I stick closely to the opposition party, the current government, which has a high approval rating, may also face a regime change.


    Even so, would it have that much influence on me?


    ¡°there is. So, everyone is keeping a close eye on the Adept.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    I don¡¯t think so, but if Jin Se-jeong says that, there must be a good reason.


    I thought politics was reallyplicated.


    ¡°Then I will leave this matter to the team leader.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please leave it to me!¡±


    The business I came here for was over and I was about to get up from my seat when Jin Se-jeong spoke.


    ¡°Oh! And, Superhuman, can you tell me about the missile you used this time?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where the information came from, but an article came up criticizing Choin for selling missiles. ¡°I n to respond after hearing detailed facts.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    I told them that I discovered a pirate base while on my way to carry out an operation and that I struck it first with a missile to prevent the pirates from recycling the base.


    Jin Se-jeong nodded repeatedly and muttered while taking notes.


    ¡°Then, it would be better to blur the issue of the government selling missiles and have Choin use weapons for a greater cause. ¡°To prevent reporters or other people from making a fuss about good work¡­¡±


    Well, if you leave it to Jin Se-jeong, it seems like it will be possible to purchase additional missiles.


    * * *


    There are many things going on beneath the surface that I don¡¯t know about, but honestly, I don¡¯t think much of it.


    What this means is that since I had no political inclinations or judgments, I thought it was okay to do this or that.


    Basically, the idea was that there were good people and people who would kill both the ruling party and the opposition party, so it did not matter if there was a change of government.


    If the President or Cheon Myeong-guk knew what I was thinking, they might call it a gship.


    But my policy is such that I can¡¯t help it. Rather than having my beliefs influenced by political parties, I think it is more reasonable to go in a direction that makes mefortable and benefits me.


    You might feel sad when you hear this.


    I headed to a nearby golf store to keep my promise to y golf with my father.


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to try it for the first time, so please rmend the best one.¡±


    ¡°What do you think the amount is?¡±


    ¡°Price doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°oh my! ¡°Just leave it to me!¡±


    The friendly owner¡¯s eyes changed to hearts and he started rmending things that suited me.


    I started buying nice things that fit my hands well. There is no need to save a few pennies when ites to strengthening the rtionship between father and son.


    ¡°We¡¯ll ship it right away! uh! Come to think of it, really? ¡°Was Choi Jun-ho a superhuman?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I only found out now! ¡°If I had known you were a superhuman, I should have given you a bigger discount!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. ¡°You have to pay the right price.¡±


    That way, you can feel proud when you kill those whomitted deadly acts.


    Anyway, I thought my face was well known, but there are still people who don¡¯t know me. No, I may have been overly self-conscious in thinking that everyone knew my face.


    Or is it because the difference before and after makeup is so big?


    It was time toe out of the store with my mind strangely confused.


    Myeong-guk Cheon received a call.


    When I asked for something, he asked me toe to the Blue House as soon as possible.


    Arriving at the Blue House a dayter, I was guided to where the President and Cheon Myung-guk were.


    I checked to see if the President was upset about the missile issue, but there was no sign of any difort. As expected, politicians are not good at managing their facial expressions.


    We decided to talk about the missilester, so I started by asking why Cheon Myeong-guk called.


    ¡°What did you call me for?¡±


    ¡°A big fish was caught.¡±


    ¡°What kind of big fish is it?¡±


    ¡°Zhou Quan from Singapore has expressed his interest in taking the level 9 test.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s Zhou Quan¡­.¡±


    It¡¯s a name I¡¯ve heard before.


    Singapore¡¯s superman, prime minister and dictator.


    He was famous for killing tens of thousands of people to maintain his power.


    He is one of the viins disguised as a superman that I told Yang Joo-hyuk about.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Zhou Quan was crazy about power. Not only did he seize all the power, but he had recently begun preparations to inherit power.


    After looking at some unqualified superhumans, the real problem came to me.


    I am satisfied.


    ¡°Ask him toe.¡±

 Chapter 183

    Episode 183:


    A look of puzzlement pours in on me as I obediently ept it.


    In particr, the President and Cheon Myeong-guk attempted to look into my inner thoughts as if they wanted to know what I was thinking.


    Does that action mean you don¡¯t trust me? You¡¯re seeing it right through.


    ¡°Zhou Quan is a very suspicious person. ¡°He wants to get assurances about his safety bying to Korea.¡±


    ¡°You can do as much as you want with words.¡±


    ¡°There is not enough confidence in that. ¡°He is demanding government assurance regarding Choi Jun-ho¡¯s threats.¡±


    Chen Ming-guk exins that Zhou Quan is aware of the threats I can pose to him.


    With recent preparations for hereditary session underway, his notoriety is said to be sky-high.


    Although he is a superhuman, he is a person who hasmitted more evil deeds than the viin. As the saying goes, evil is diligent, and he brought in the South Korean government for his own personal safety.


    I¡¯ve only seen super people who were so overconfident that they were borderline frigid, but seeing someone so sensitive and cautious is something I can¡¯t get used to.


    But this is smart. Since that¡¯s enough, he probably eats it all himself.


    ¡°Zhou Quan expressed his intention to pay 1 trillion won as a request fee and purchase 10 trillion won worth of awakened weapons and military supplies if his safety was guaranteed.¡±


    10 trillion won is a significant amount of revenue for the government. I thought Zhou Quan was smart.


    ¡°I guess I just have to ept it.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°But I think it might go in a different direction than your n.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡±


    All you have to do is find a way and break your promise.


    ¡°¡­All right.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk nodded with a very ufortable expression, as if he knew what I was thinking. You know me well.


    ¡°But is it okay for a dictator to leave his seat like that?¡±


    ¡°It is said that more than 1,000 intellectuals have been arrested recently through repression.¡±


    ¡°Is this cleaning beforeing abroad?¡±


    ¡°You can see it that way.¡±


    ¡°Incredible.¡±


    After concluding the story about Zhou Quan, I brought up one more main point that came to the Blue House.


    ¡°I would like to purchase additional missiles.¡±


    Chinese missiles were good, but the Shintobul and domestic missiles were the best.


    Its weight and massive destructive power.


    At that moment, the president¡¯s eyes lit up and he spoke to me with a sullen expression.


    ¡°Are you talking about firing it immediately after purchasing it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the power was good.¡±


    ¡°It would be nice. It can only be good. ¡°I asked you so hard, but I didn¡¯t know you would fire right away.¡±


    A hint of sarcasm is evident.


    But I kept my promise.


    ¡°As I promised the President, I thought about it three times beforeunching.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go there with the intention ofunching from the beginning?¡±


    ¡°If there were no pirates, of course we wouldn¡¯t haveunched it.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t lose a word. I won¡¯t lose a word.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Well, I was confused as to whether they were going to sell missiles or not.


    The President met my gaze and sighed.


    ¡°Just thinking about missiles makes my head hurt, so give me some time. ¡°In the first ce, selling weapons is not something that can be done overnight.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Even if I say this, I will sell it anyway.


    The presidentughed as he watched me meekly ept it. I knew you would say something sooner orter. After spending some time together, we knew each other well.


    ¡°By the way, do you know that Commissioner Jeong said he would quit?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we still met in the office and talked.¡±


    ¡°A person of such great ability must work for the country, but his intention was firm. ¡°Can¡¯t you change your mind?¡±


    ¡°Is Commissioner Jeong Joo-ho such a great talent?¡±


    I¡¯m not asking this because I don¡¯t know this.


    However, since it is not my field, I was curious about what kind of person the president would judge Jung Joo-ho to be.


    That way, I can safely bring it and use it here and there.


    ¡°Of course he¡¯s a great talent. ¡°It¡¯s a type that¡¯s hard to find these days.¡±


    High praise flowed from the president¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°What¡¯s great about Commissioner Jeong is that he carries out any task perfectly. He handles difficult tasks quietly and perfectly, is humble, and is not involved in corruption. Discovering and working with people like this is a great achievement in itself. ¡°It is an honor for me to work with you.¡±


    At the same time, the president¡¯s gaze turned to Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°The fact that I have not one but two such talented people means that I have seeded.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk bowed his head slightly, neither confirming nor denying.


    Well, although the two seemed different, they seemed to have some simrities.


    They even falsely imed that they were losing their hair and having bloody stools because of me.


    No matter what, it would be difficult if you passed on industrial idents suffered at work to me.


    ¡°I think it will be difficult for Commissioner Jeong because he has a firm opinion.¡±


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s true too.¡±


    The president didn¡¯t seem to have high expectations either. Compared to the high praise, it seems like you give up easily?


    ¡°In the first ce, such talented people are not the type to be caught by persuasion. ¡°I should give up.¡±


    Still, I clicked my tongue in disappointment.


    ¡°It would have been nice to go into politics, but it seems like he has no intention of doing so.¡±


    ¡°So I talked to him about working together.¡±


    ¡°Are youing?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°I think Director Jeong, who knows several people, would be a better fit than Team Leader Jin, who goes back and forth.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an unexpectedbination, but it¡¯s not bad. If it were Commissioner Jeong, things would be resolved more smoothly.¡±


    ¡°I think it will go more smoothly if I work with Commissioner Jeong.¡±


    Both the President and Cheon Myung-guk expressed positive opinions. All that¡¯s left is to persuade Jung Joo-ho well and make him work.


    How can I persuade you?


    The best way would be to help people ovee hair loss, but it turns out that this is impossible even with the power of the Divine Beast.


    ¡°And as Director Cheon said, it¡¯s Manager Chun.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°First of all, I should make it clear that I have no intention of being suspicious. ¡°But I can¡¯t help but feel worried when I see people around me suffering from herpes.¡±


    ¡°I already asked my father.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if you were surprised by what I said.¡±


    It didn¡¯t really seem like that. It seemed like the president also said this out of courtesy.


    ¡°I was told that I was just being friendly with my son to help him, and that I had no other intentions.¡±


    ¡°How could it be that my immediate senior is a member of the opposition party? ¡°We should also look for a congressman from Cheongju.¡±


    ¡°Will we be friends because we are from the same area?¡±


    ¡°If you have the same hometown and go to the same school, you will feel the same way.¡±


    ¡°¡­okay.¡±


    So, did you tell me that the viin who died by my hand in the past was from Cheongju and was a senior at my school?


    So I said what should I do and immediately smashed his head.


    Now I know why he said that.


    Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter because I¡¯m alive now.


    The President said that although I didn¡¯t know, the group of people my father met was already very famous in the political world. However, since they do not meet anyone and do not say anything special and all they do is y golf and build friendships in private, there is no great warning, but there are voices of concern.


    And the political elders say they really don¡¯t like my anxious attitude.


    ¡°In any case, there are many cases where senior politicians do not know the true value of our superhuman Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    The President said with a frustrated expression, but honestly, I don¡¯t know.


    Even if they acknowledge me, it means nothing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really want you to know.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid those people will make mistakes. ¡°If you make a mistake, you will be punished.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think people who have reached that position would act so rashly.¡±


    Still, aren¡¯t these people called the social leaders?


    The Presidentughed bitterly.


    ¡°¡­I probably will. ¡°A sense of privilege is something that cannot be easily erased.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    At that time, I will have to use my hand decisively.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about.¡±


    ¡°After all, aren¡¯t humans animals that listen to others?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it again. ¡°I have no choice but to pray that something like that doesn¡¯t happen.¡±


    ¡­But I don¡¯t think they are making any assumption that I will endure it.


    Anyone who sees it will think it¡¯s a walking time bomb.


    * * *


    ¡°Now I¡¯m in a cold sweat even at this hour.¡±


    After Choi Jun-ho passed away, the President openly expressed his relief. In the first ce, the missile was just a decoy. Where have you seen Choi Jun-ho for a day or two? The moment it was sold, I thought it would beunched soon.


    Fortunately, I thought it was fortunate that it was a pirate base and not an unexpected target. The additional sale of missiles was a stepping stone to turn the situation to their advantage.


    The president must look far ahead. That is to ensure that the ruling party continues in power in the next presidential election, which is less than two years away.


    ¡°Mr. President.¡±


    ¡°Why but?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s expression toward the president was serious.


    ¡°Seeing Commissioner Jeong Joo-ho quit, I feel that the time for me to step down is approaching.¡±


    It was the position that came from the president¡¯s point of view. However, following Jung Joo-ho, talented people announced their intention to resign one after another, making me feel dizzy.


    ¡°You¡¯re not nning on quitting right away, are you?¡±


    ¡°I would like to quit as soon as there is a suitable sessor.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way such a person exists.¡±


    ¡°yes. So, I¡¯m training Secretary Yang Joo-hyuk, but I don¡¯t know how long it will take.¡±


    You¡¯re giving people a headache.


    But in a way, this was a situation that woulde at any time. I already knew that the stress Cheon Myeong-guk was under due to Choi Jun-ho was beyond imagination.


    If you say no firmly, Cheon Myeong-guk will ept it, but it won¡¯t be long before it explodes.


    Talented people should be treated more carefully. The President epted it with a regretful but helpless expression.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°Did you think I would ept it?¡±


    ¡°Oh no.¡±


    Even though that was what he said, it was clear that it was like that.


    In fact, even now, I still feel like I want to hold onto it.


    So I set a deadline.


    ¡°Instead, give me one year.¡±


    In a year, the presidential election will begin and the Blue House will be able to quietly make personnel appointments. And even as a government of heaven, it would be more certain to nail it down to one year than to give an uncertain deadline.


    Perhaps because the words were unexpected, Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s eyes widened and then returned to normal.


    ¡°One year, okay. In the meantime, we will develop Secretary Yang as much as possible.¡±


    ¡°yes. And by then, you too will be able to make up your mind.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°Did you say you have no interest in politics?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s for me.¡±


    ¡°Fate is a very strange thing. There is such a thing as the call of the times. ¡°There is no need to doubt his practical ability, and if he is said to be the right person to handle Choi Jun-ho, it might be a breeze.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about¡­.¡±


    ¡°No. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to hang out with you often until I quit.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not difficult, but why is that¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it uncertain whether your sessor will be as capable as you? So, I¡¯m going to go with you and see if there¡¯s anything else I can hand over.¡±


    Of course, there was another intention. Normally, Cheon Myeong-guk would have doubted that, but the joy of being able to be free in a year made it impossible for him to recognize it.


    ¡°Well, now that I think about it, I guess it¡¯ll be okay. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I was worried about theck of content for so long.¡±


    ¡°yes? ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    ¡°I will do my best to assist you during the remaining period.¡±


    ¡°I am asking you to take care of me.¡±


    The president¡¯s piercing eyes were focused on him.


    * * *


    After finishing the meeting with the President, I headed to the Shinsung Guild to meet Lee Se-hee, who contacted me as soon as I left the Blue House. Se-hee Lee was sitting in the office wearing a ck two-piece with a booty and full makeup.


    ¡°Mr. Junho! wee.¡±


    Her beauty wasn¡¯t as bright as before, and it was glowing on its own.


    ¡°Your skin has gotten better? Are you receiving more care?¡±


    ¡°no? After receiving treatment a few times, I quit. ¡°I guess it¡¯s because things are going well these days.¡±


    Lee Se-hee could not hide herughter, saying that the profits from China were truly enormous.


    After the first sale, Se-hee Lee was selling whatever items she could find in China, but because there was a shortage, she was selling them for more money.


    ¡°It is not known, but it is said that several collisions urred. And it is said that Yuhao¡¯s side has won one game after another.¡±


    Although the number is small, the quality of the awakened ones and the performance of their weapons are said to be overwhelmingly good.


    In China, Wei Hao protested, asking why they had the Big Bang series, but Se-hee Lee protested, asking why they did not inform them of the internal situation, which led to the export volume being plundered, and hinted at requesting a penalty.


    Then, China was surprised and apologized, but instead begged.


    Does that work?


    ¡­It¡¯s incredibly shameless and resourceful.


    Perhaps it was my best decision to bring Lee Se-hee into my team.


    ¡°Junho, you don¡¯t want someone to win unterally, right?¡±


    ¡°Is that adjustable too?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t control the entire game, but you can control the quantity and make it a long-term game.¡±


    The reason why China cannot treat them carelessly is because there is no ce as close as Korea that supplies good products. Japan is at least present, but its entire force has suffered great damage due to the league, so it is hunkering down inside.


    ¡°I might get scolded, but is that okay?¡±


    ¡°There is no distinction between good and bad money in an ount. ¡°Let¡¯s hold on to Junho so he doesn¡¯t get beaten up somewhere.¡±


    It was a very great mind. Lee Se-hee conveyed the spirit of defeating King Yeomra even if he went to hell.


    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t really care. But I think it would be nice if they made a fuss and started fighting among themselves.¡±


    ¡°I will encourage you to simmer and stir-fry for a long time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s reliable.¡±


    ¡°It was originally trustworthy.¡±


    Lee Se-hee, who was smiling triumphantly, started talking about Singapore Zhou Quan, saying that a request had been received from the government.


    ¡°In Singapore, orders for the Big Bang series alone amount to 5 trillion won.¡±


    Lee Se-hee said that this order volume is also huge. However, the timing is ambiguous as all exports are currently concentrated in China.


    Although no one said anything, they seemed certain that Zhou Quan wasing to test level 9.


    ¡°But considering Junho¡¯s personality, I thought this deal might not go through properly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I won¡¯t discriminate between good and bad money?¡±


    ¡°You think Junho would do that?¡±


    I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t do that at all. I felt like there were a lot of people who knew me well these days.


    ¡°It must be difficult to handle orders from China and Singapore at the same time, right?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Lee Se-hee said that China and Singapore have a close rtionship and that China¡¯s help in establishing Zhou Quan¡¯s dictatorship was significant.


    At this point, it will be more difficult to find a ce where China is not involved.


    ¡°If we receive an order from Singapore, there is a high possibility that there will be a protest from China.¡±


    Lee Se-hee seemed to be more attracted to orders from China than orders from Singapore, which would only end in a one-off.


    Haven¡¯t you already raked in a huge amount of money? But is there more to scrape?


    ¡°Scamming money is something that requires know-how.¡±


    I guess they just take it. For some reason, I don¡¯t think I should ask.


    Now that things were like this, I had no choice but to reveal the inside story.


    ¡°Then it would be better not to take orders from Singapore.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    I said, looking at Lee Se-hee. I then told her about the n to eliminate Zhou Quan.


    ¡°Because the orderer won¡¯t be able to return safely.¡±


    A week after that.


    The ne on which Zhou Quan and his daughter departed from Singapore arrived in Incheon.

 Chapter 184

    Episode 184


    Zhou Quan¡¯s private ne departed from Singapore and took aplicated turn heading to Incheon, South Korea.


    The interior of the dictator¡¯s private ne was luxurious. Not only are all kinds of convenience facilities provided, but the crew is also filled with veterans selected through verification.


    Zhou Quan did not want flight attendants as beautiful as trophies. As a dictator, his own safety was his top priority, and he consisted mainly of those who could throw themselves on his behalf when going out of Singapore and those who could calmly judge emergency situations.


    A distance that would have previously only taken about 6 hours took over 10 hours to avoid flying monsters. Zhou Quan frowned upon hearing the estimated arrival time.


    ¡°It takes a long time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the age of monsters. ¡°With that, my father took a chance.¡±


    There are very few people in Singapore who can say something like this to Zhou Quan. Because most of them are dead.


    His eyes turned to the side at the offending words. There, a woman in her early 30s with a radiant charm was sitting in an elegant manner. Although she was beautiful, Zhou Quan¡¯s expression towards her was not kind.


    ¡°Is that why you followed me?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re worried about your father?¡±


    ¡°Are you asking me to believe that? ¡°Tell me what¡¯s on your mind, Zhou Xingxia.¡±


    Zhou Xingxia was Zhou Quan¡¯s daughter and secretary, and was a powerful person known as Zhou Quan¡¯s trickster.


    Zhou Quan trusted and followed her advice, given her excellent resourcefulness and quick judgment, but there were many times when she did not like it because she was too involved in everything.


    However, because he was right in every detail, he was Zhou Quan¡¯s most trusted partner.


    ¡°Korea is a dangerous ce.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about that again?¡±


    Zhou Quan looked as if he had lost steam. From the moment Zhou Xingxia heard that Zhou Quan was heading to Korea, he insisted that he be careful of Choi Jun-ho.


    There is no way Zhou Quan doesn¡¯t know that fact.


    ¡°You have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°I never said I would disobey you.¡±


    ¡°But my opponent is Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°That can also be solved with a political solution.¡±


    Although Zhou Xingxia¡¯s words were jarring, Zhou Quan knew that they made sense. So, we tried to find a solution by talking with the Korean government.


    This is because the government of the Republic of Korea sees it as having a conversation with Choi Jun-ho. Choi Jun-ho, who was a troublemaker, has be noticeably quieter recently, and Zhou Quan sees this as the government¡¯s sess in taming Choi Jun-ho¡¯s vicious dog.


    So I prepared some tasty food.


    That is the bundle worth 10 trillion won. Zhou Quan thought that this amount of money could guarantee his safety. Zhou Xingxia also agreed to this. But I wasn¡¯t even sure.


    ¡°Political solutions may not be everything.¡±


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t take some devices?¡±


    It is said that Zhou Quan was proud, stubborn, and had a fiery personality, but if he had not been smart, he would not have been able to take over Singapore.


    He was extremely concerned about his own safety and had made several preparations for that purpose.


    If so, you may have this question:


    Why take the risk to visit Choi Jun-ho?


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡±


    It is attractive that Choi Jun-ho is able to recognize thetent gifts of others.


    Among superhumans, there is no one who would overlook the fact that they can be stronger than they are now.


    Here is one more reason.


    ¡°Especially your gift opening will bring meplete peace of mind.¡±


    Zhou Xingxia was also an awakened person and an outstanding person. However, the gift has not yet been opened. That¡¯s why I forced myself to follow him.


    For the opening of Zhou Xingxia¡¯s gift.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Zhou Xingxia innocently did not like it.


    Although he pretended to care for his daughter, in the end, it was a measure that put his daughter first.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s gift search was known to be very dangerous, so if he was safe, he would n to proceed further.


    If I hadn¡¯t taken that risk, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to rise to second ce in Singapore.


    ¡°I wonder what the safest country in Asia is like. ¡°If you be a citizen of Seoul, the aftermath of a monster attack is something you only see on TV, right?¡±


    Zhou Xingxia frowned when Zhou Quan, who was both a dictator and a lecher, took a sip.


    ¡°Once you arrive in Korea, you need to control yourself.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to notice this too?¡±


    ¡°Then are you nning to give me an excuse? ¡°We must also take into ount the current chaotic situation in China.¡±


    The reason Zhou Quan was able to smoothly establish himself as Singapore¡¯s dictator was because of China¡¯s cooperation.


    He solidified his power by working with a strong supporter in China, but recently, as the situation in China took an unusual turn, he found himself in a situation where his support was unable to exert its power.


    An example was the immediate influx of refugees into Singapore.


    ¡°If Choi Jun-ho is involved in the chaos, it could be more dangerous.¡±


    ¡°That could be possible.¡±


    ¡°When I go back, I can resolve the issue as much as I want, so be patient until then.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    After tasting his food, Zhou Quan nodded. He knew how to prepare for the future rather than his own desires.


    Meanwhile, their ne arrived in Incheon.


    * * *


    ¡°Wee to Korea.¡±


    It was Chen Ming-guk who came out to meet Zhou Quan. Zhou Quan was also well aware of his existence.


    A being who yed a decisive role in taming a fierce hunting dog named Choi Jun-ho. How dare he be called No. 2 in the Blue House, surpassing the Chief of Staff.


    During his time as a hunter, he was renowned as an outstanding strategist, and after entering the Blue House, he made Choi Jun-ho a superman and is one of President Jeon Han-cheol¡¯s close associates who led his sess.


    Zhou Quan smiled with satisfaction.


    ¡°You still care that you are sending the President¡¯s blessings.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too much praise.¡±


    ¡°First impressions are judged by who you send. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the president I¡¯m grateful.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk and Zhou Quan and their party headed to the Blue House. While driving, Zhou Quan asked several questions.


    ¡°I will be meeting Choi Jun-ho. How should I deal with him?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk is a renowned specialist against Choi Jun-ho.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who paused at the question, apologized and took a sip of water.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho likes simplenguage rather than political rhetoric. ¡°I think the best way to meet someone is to be honest about what you want.¡±


    ¡°You are casting the most difficult order.¡±


    ¡°It is impossible to order Superhuman Choi Jun-ho to match someone else.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±


    Meanwhile, the car they rode in arrived at the Blue House.


    The President, who had prepared a dinner there in advance, held a summit with Zhou Quan under the theme of the future of the two countries.


    At that event, the leaders of the two countries achieved the result of signing a contract worth 10 trillion won.


    And Zhou Quan went straight to see Choi Jun-ho.


    * * *


    When I first saw Zhou Quan, I got the impression that he was stubborn and greedy. It was simr to the rumor that was actually known, so I must have seen the physiognomy correctly.


    The woman standing behind him was staring at me as if she was trying to look into me, but when our eyes met, she turned her head slightly to avoid eye contact. That woman must be Zhou Quan¡¯s daughter Zhou Xingxia. I heard he was a person with great talent.


    It can be annoying to have a smart person next to you.


    I shook hands with Zhou Quan.


    ¡°Zhou Quan.¡±


    ¡°This is Junho Choi.¡±


    We sat down and had a cup of tea. He took a sip, furrowed his brows as if he didn¡¯t like the coffee, put down the cup, and then opened his mouth.


    ¡°Do you really have to spar to do that gift search thing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about gift exploration. But aren¡¯t you here to take the level 9 test?¡±


    ¡°It would be impossible to defeat Head Breaker with my skills. ¡°What I¡¯m interested in is gift exploration, not the level 9 test.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    I felt the intention to put off the impossible and take only the certain things.


    By the way, I think other people are calling it gift search. And I learned that this gift search has the power to make even the most self-interested dictatorse to Korea.


    ¡°Do I need to prepare anything separately?¡±


    ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    ¡°And is it possible to search for additional gifts?¡±


    ¡°That has never happened.¡±


    I guess that was the purpose of being filled with greed. Zhou Quan curled up the corner of his mouth, his eyes filled with greed.


    ¡°Then I hope you do it this time.¡±


    ¡°Gift Search is a courtesy to the Adept taking the Level 9 test. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to do it.¡±


    ¡°It would be difficult to do this to just anyone. ¡°Then how about this?¡±


    Zhou Quan winked, and an attendant ced arge storage box the size of an apple box on the table.


    ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±


    ¡°I do not know.¡±


    ¡°It is the treasure known as the Tears of the Divine Beast.¡±


    Tears of the Divine Beast? Was there such a treasure other than the essence?


    Yongyong, who was next to him, responded.


    [Tears of the Divine Beast? We don¡¯t cry, right?]


    With Shinsu next to me, I thought I could clearly know what kind of object it was.


    Zhou Quan must have thought that I was interested and gestured to the attendant. The sealed storage box was opened and the contents inside were revealed.


    It was a solid body with a subtle force. It looked like a stone, but it also shone like a jewel. There is definitely an unusual energy radiating.


    Could it be the essence of a divine beast? Or fragments?


    [Oh, this is¡­]


    It seemed like he knew what Yongyong was. What is this?


    I thought it was a useful item, but the answer I received waspletely absurd.


    [This is monster poop?]


    What?


    [To be exact, I couldn¡¯t fully ept the power, so I sent it out along with the excrement. Sometimes, if you eat too much, you may not be able to digest the Force. That lightes from the condensation of excrement and force.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It was an absurd thing and an absurd result.


    So you¡¯re saying Zhou Quan is giving me shit right now?


    In the end, that¡¯s what happened.


    Be that as it may, Zhou Quan was speaking with a proud look on his face as he ced his hand on the excrement.


    When I said poop, my hands suddenly looked dirty.


    They were packaging it like a great treasure, so I told them the facts.


    ¡°This is the excrement of a monster.¡±


    ¡°what? ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°When the force clings to the excrement produced by a marine monster after digesting less food, ites out in this form.¡±


    [Are you a parrot?]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Zhou Quan¡¯s expression became scary at my words. After telling the attendant to clean it up, he took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands until they made a loud sound.


    A moment ago it was treated as a treasure, but in an instant it was treated as trash.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 1 trillion.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Instead, it is paid in advance.¡±


    ¡°Good, very refreshing. ¡°I¡¯ll deposit the money right away.¡±


    The deposit process was carried out at Zhou Quan¡¯s instructions, and the deposit waspleted a short timeter.


    I thought it was really easy to make money.


    When the business reached a certain level, Zhou Quan spoke to me in a quiet voice.


    ¡°What do you think about dictatorship?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t really thought about it.¡±


    ¡°The world is groaning under the threat of monsters. Democracy is a good political system. ¡°But I don¡¯t think democracy is appropriate in a monster attack.¡±


    At the same time, Zhou Quan began to exin his political views. To put it simply, it was bullshit to rationalize his dictatorship.


    ¡°Democracy has slow decision-making speed and is noisy. Rather, when power is concentrated like it is now, things can be done quickly. For that, a capable iron man must rise to the top. ¡°In order for us to survive, iron politics by powerful people must take root.¡±


    The sophistry about the reasons for his dictatorship was going too far.


    Well, anyone can assert themselves.


    It would be possible to at least listen to the will of a dying person.


    [Human, don¡¯t you think that appeals to you? When other people say power, they are all excited.]


    It is good because it is power. However, I think power is about being able to act as you please rather than lording it over someone.


    No matter how much money I have or how much people fear me and look up to me, it doesn¡¯t matter. If you be a viin, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy the great infrastructure of this world.


    We just think differently.


    And Zhou Quan¡¯s methods are wrong, so even if I kill him, I can hear praise rather than criticism.


    ¡°Then shall we start right away?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    We headed straight to the training ground. Zhou Quan said various things to make me feel morefortable, and I could feel that he wanted to be closer to me.


    We roughly agreed and arrived at the training ground.


    ¡°So whose gift do you want to explore?¡±


    At my words, the woman who had been searching for me stepped forward. This is the person who has been watching me since a while ago.


    ¡°My name is Zhou Xingxia.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know much about Zhou Xingxia, but Lee Se-hee and Jin Se-jeong told me to pay attention to this woman. It is said that it was Zhou Xingxia¡¯s role that enabled Zhou Quan, who made many small mistakes and caused gossip, to establish himself as an iron-blooded dictator.


    He smiled seductively at me, but if I had used the gift, I would have destroyed his head first. Come to think of it, Sehee Lee was like that too, right? Even so, considering that we have now be friends, Lee Se-hee¡¯s resourcefulness was even more remarkable.


    Just by looking at Zhou Xingxia, he looked like he was good at stabbing people in the back. I remembered a viin with a simr vibe trying to seduce me and immediately smashing my head.


    To put it simply, this is the type of person I hate.


    ¡°Is there something I should do?¡±


    ¡°You just have to stand still.¡±


    Zhou Xingxia stood in front of me. I made eye contact with her, nodded lightly, and then raised my hand.


    The moment when awakened people are most nervous is now. Having to watch me use my hands defenselessly. After this became known, many superhumans gave up.


    I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m being so careful, since it¡¯s not a problem to kill someone if I decide to do it anyway.


    ¡°let¡¯s begin.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    Zhou Xingxia¡¯s eyes widened as he dug into his chest without hesitation. Everyone around them reacts with shock. But my hand had already prated my chest and was still clutching my heart.


    Ignoring the reactions of those around me, I took my hand out of my chest, brought it to my mouth, and poured the healing agent with my other hand.


    Chi-ik!


    While watching the wound on his chest heal, I explored Zhou Xingxia¡¯s gift. And when he realized what a potential gift Zhou Xingxia had, he paused.


    ¡®Speed ident?¡¯


    [Is it good?]


    It¡¯s good. So much so that it is said that it is annoying when it enters the enemy.


    High-speed thinking is the exact opposite of intuition, and is the gift of elerating the flow of thought to reach a conclusion.


    It has less recoil than Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s simtion and can be used at the right time and in the right ce when needed, making it highly versatile.


    Even if it¡¯s not legendary, it can be said that it¡¯s very good.


    [Then you can just take it.]


    Even if I use this, it¡¯s like drawing lines on a pumpkin.


    If this gift gets into the hands of a smart person, its power bes terrifying.


    If you go in with this vicious woman, it will be very annoying.


    It certainly seems that there is no God in this world. Seeing such an opportunitye to the woman who assisted the massacre.


    no. Do you mind that you came to me before I got it?


    Without showing any emotion, I told Zhou Xingxia about the existence of the gift.


    ¡°Speed ident?¡±


    ¡°Whahaha! Congrattions! Zhou Xingxia!¡±


    Starting with Zhou Quan, the attendants gave congrattions.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    I also offered my congrattions. Perhaps, if I work hard from now on, I will be able to achieve a high-speed ident within a few years.


    That is, if you are still alive by then.

 Chapter 185

    Episode 185


    And so Zhou Xingxia¡¯s turn came to an end. Zhou Xingxia, who regained his original calm expression even though his chest had been ripped open and filled with flesh again, quietly retreated.


    My eyes turned to Zhou Quan.


    ¡°Next is the Prime Minister¡¯s turn.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Zhou Quan gulped as he watched me wipe my bloody hands. His eyes were shaking violently.


    It was a typical reaction of superhumans who feel terrible about their bodies. It¡¯s a turn.


    ¡°Do I have to do it right away?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be convenient?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were going to cut my chest directly. ¡°I need some time to think.¡±


    ¡°What needs to be done doesn¡¯t change anyway. If that¡¯s the case, it seems better to do it right away.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Zhou Quan was speechless. He looked at me intently and sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯lle back in a few days.¡±


    Perhaps we will wait and see what kind of changes Zhou Xingxia undergoes before making a decision. I could understand why he was called a dictator as he was able to use even his own daughter as a weapon without hesitation.


    If you¡¯re just going to do it, do it right away.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Everyone returns!¡±


    When Zhou Quan left and Zhou Xingxia followed, all the attendants returned.


    Just by looking at this, you could tell that discipline was clearly in ce.


    By the way, as the dictator of Singapore, he is very cautious, cunning in trying to rationalize his ims, and has the self-righteousness to put even his daughter as a scapegoat.


    I had no idea how many people would die if I became stronger and gained more power.


    It would also be a good idea to remove it. It would be difficult for the author to remove that easily.


    But I have a hidden secret weapon that no one knows about.


    ¡°Yongyong.¡±


    [Why?]


    The guy reacts crookedly. There was a strong scent of non-cooperation in the air.


    Well, I know very well what his weaknesses are.


    ¡°How was Hyuna¡¯s education?¡±


    [¡­Ugh! Aaaah! Why are you bringing that up!]


    ¡°Just.¡±


    [Don¡¯t even mention my name! It brings back bad memories!]


    ¡°Hyuna.¡±


    [¡­!]


    ¡°Hyuna, Hyunah, Hyunah, Hyunah, Hyunah!¡±


    [Ugh! [Tell me about your business!]


    Yongyong writhed in pain at the mere mention of his existence. Was it certain that the effect of education was that much? I was there briefly and thought everything was fine, but it seemed like Hyuna knew a sure way to educate Yongyong.


    If I mess up, I¡¯ll have to use it again next time.


    ¡°You owe me too.¡±


    [What do I owe you!]


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember how you went back and forth between me and Hyuna?¡±


    [So what should I do! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?]


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re not afraid of me.¡±


    [Heng! I know that.]


    ¡°If you don¡¯t do me a favor.¡±


    [What if you don¡¯t listen?]


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask Hyuna.¡±


    If you¡¯re not afraid of me, you can just ask the guy who is. Last time I saw it, Hyuna thought of Yongyong as a younger sibling who had been put out on the water, but it was clear that if I put in a request, she would think it was right and take him in and educate him again.


    [Hey hey hey! Where can you find such a thing! Why are you mentioning him and not you?]


    The effect was clear.


    [You¡¯re not really talking, are you? Answer quickly.]


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking.¡±


    [Instead of doing that, let¡¯spromise within a reasonable range. It¡¯s too bothersome to go there again. Huh?]


    ¡°Do I have a reason to do that?¡±


    [It¡¯s more convenient that way. I also don¡¯t feel like going there again. huh? Huh?]


    It¡¯s all over. After all, the easiest thing in the world to persuade was Yongyong.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it because I¡¯ve known you for a while. ¡°Am I doing you a favor?¡±


    [huh! of course! Thank you!]


    I clicked my tongue as I watched Yongyong fly around while gently wagging his tail.


    If you had met a bad guy instead of me, you would have been taken advantage of to the fullest.


    ¡°Is it possible to travel through space on a flying airne?¡±


    * * *


    My father was very happy when I bought golf equipment. I had never behaved like this in myst life either, so I looked forward to going to the golf course together.


    However, even for the father of a superhuman, golf course reservations were fair. After the appearance of the monster, the number of golf courses decreased significantly, and the difficulty of management rapidly increased, turning a popr sport into a top-ss sport.


    Since I had a lot of time anyway, I was ready to have fun waiting.


    ¡°Zhou Quan has been trying to manage his image.¡±


    ¡°Did you see it that way?¡±


    ¡°They must be paying attention because they want to pass it on to their descendants. ¡°As our country is rapidly rising, they will try to gain a good image and use it to promote their country.¡±


    There was news on TV about Zhou Quan¡¯s actions.


    Public opinion towards the brutal Singapore dictator has never been good. So, bitter criticism arose when the president weed the president and held a banquet, but what turned this around was an export contract worth 10 trillion won.


    Additionally, as Zhou Quan and his entourage traveled around Seoul and spent arge amount of money, public opinion turned to wait and see, saying it would revitalize the economy.


    Until then, there was an overwhelming amount of criticism asking why such a dictator visited Korea.


    ¡°The misfortune of a neighboring country is indifferent, and the money in front of you is wee.¡±


    I agreed with my father¡¯s assessment. Even if people were angry at seeing injustice happening from afar, not many people actually took action.


    Looking at it objectively, Zhou Quan was a person who spent a lot of money on the Republic of Korea.


    If you only look at the benefits, there is no reason to think negatively.


    ¡°It¡¯s changed a lot in that respect.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°If it were you in the past, wouldn¡¯t you have immediately taken action when you saw Zhou Quan, calling him a dictator?¡±


    What if I had just returned to the past and was a civil servant hunter? First, they would have broken his limbs and arrested him.


    Well no. This was too generous of me. It is more likely that he smashed his head.


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking into the situation a little more now? ¡°I guess this is all about your growth.¡±


    ¡°You could look at it that way.¡±


    But I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve changed one bit in any essential way.


    Zhou Quan is a dictator and a murderer who kills countless innocent people to strengthen his power.


    Well, I¡¯m not mourning the victims. I just felt like I wanted to deal with trash like that hanging around in front of me.


    The processing method may have be more sophisticated. My patience has also improved. It¡¯s proof that I¡¯ve improved.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯ve grown.¡±


    Well, in the meantime, my father doesn¡¯t think I¡¯ll let Zhou Quan live.


    * * *


    The reason Zhou Xingxia followed him to Korea was partly to manage Zhou Quan, but also to ensure that the deal between Singapore and the Republic of Korea was actually concluded.


    Among them, the one I am most interested in is the Big Bang series produced by Shinsung Group.


    This is an item that can raise the awakened person¡¯s skills to a higher level and is absolutely necessary to raise the strength of the Royal Guard.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Xingxia.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Sehee Lee.¡±


    The moment the two women exchanged greetings, the atmosphere in the room became tense. The working team that followed the two sat quietly in their seats, feeling their throats burning from tension.


    ¡°Chief Secretary Zhou Xingxia¡¯s reputation has been around for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you like this.¡±


    ¡°I have often heard of the reputation of the heroine who solidified her position as the sessor to Shinsung Group. ¡°This time, he showed his resourcefulness by putting China in a difficult situation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s where my capabilities are. ¡°I just put out a spoon at a well-prepared table.¡±


    ¡°is that so? ¡°It¡¯s very different from what I heard.¡±


    As the conversation progressed, the tension grew. Zhou Xingxia looked at Li Se-hee¡¯s face for a moment and said.


    ¡°When I visited Korea this time and looked around, I realized that it is a very good country.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a proud story as a citizen of the Republic of Korea.¡±


    ¡°I hope our country bes as strong as this one. ¡°For that, we need a lot of help from Shinsung Group.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything you need our help with?¡±


    ¡°Yes, first of all, we really need a lot of the Big Bang series owned by Shinsung Group.¡±


    ¡°License?¡±


    ¡°No, I need a product made by Shinsung Group.¡±


    Anyone can purchase the Big Bang series license if they want, but it does not trante into weapon performance. In terms of product perfection, no one has yet surpassed Shinsung Group¡¯s.


    In order to consolidate internal power, the SS must be armed with powerful weapons, and Zhou Quan was nning to purchase the Big Bang series as bait to search for gifts.


    ¡°Thank you for your words, but what should I do about this? Reservations for the Big Bang series are quite backlogged.¡±


    ¡°Is it because of China?¡±


    ¡°There are many other ces to visit besides there.¡±


    Li Shixi smiled and refused, but Zhou Xingxia did not back down and winked at the attendant.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay a facilitation fee.¡±


    The attendant opened the bag and handed it to Lee Se-hee. It was full of cores that could be traded in kind.


    This amount can be called a facilitation fee.


    ¡°This facilitation fee will be a personal gift from me. How about this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Upon Lee Se-hee¡¯s eptance, Zhou Xingxia closed the bag and held it out. When the Shinsung Group attendant took it, Zhou Xingxia¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Then, shall we talk about transferring the Big Bang series?¡±


    The conversation that followed was easy for Zhou Xingxia to think about. Although the timing is a bitte, I decided to transfer the goods within the period I had in mind.


    The attendants who followed looked relieved, but not Zhou Xingxia.


    ¡°It¡¯s suspicious that you epted it so obediently.¡±


    Even though the money ghost called ¡®witch¡¯ paid the expediting fee during the negotiation, the offer was epted too obediently.


    What is the reason?


    Zhou Xingxia thought over and over again in order not to miss this sense of difort. However, despite what he had researched just a few days ago and what he knew, there was no clear answer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    There was no clear answer until I returned.


    * * *


    Zhou Quan was an awakened person who already possessed a gift. Nevertheless, he did not give up his greed and tried to take a peek at his potential gift.


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t feel good. But it¡¯s fascinating. ¡°I never knew there were so manytent gifts within me.¡±


    Then, he tried to convince me about the dual gift. Since I didn¡¯t have anything to say, I didn¡¯t reply much.


    Even though you had the gift, were you nning to keep more gifts? I thought I was really greedy.


    ¡°The reason I showed you my gift can be read as a sign that I want to be closer to you.¡±


    I never wanted it, but Zhou Quan said that and acted like we were friends. Regardless of what he said, it was a highly calcted political action. No matter what conversation you¡¯re having, if you see that gesture, it can seem like you¡¯ve be close, and that makes it easier to use it in domestic politics.


    In addition, there are a lot of people wandering around throughout your stay in Korea. That meant that they were on alert to attack me in case of an emergency.


    I felt like it would have been impossible to attack even if I had nned an attack from the beginning.


    ¡°It must be Zhou Xingxia¡¯s n.¡±


    Lee Se-hee, who received guidance and sparring from me, revealed that Zhou Xingxia came to Shinsung Group.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be anxious. ¡°Considering Zhou Quan¡¯s notoriety, I think Junho will attack at any moment.¡±


    ¡°You saw it right.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but Mr. Junho is not going to attack you in full view of the citizens. He is acting mixed in with other people. They used citizens as shields. Because I know that no matter how much Junho leaves, he won¡¯t act like that. And seeing as everything has been safe so far, it¡¯s a sess.¡±


    Well, it¡¯s difficult to think of that as sess. If you want, you can twist their neck right in front of them. But let¡¯s just say there is a cleaner way to handle it this time. Then, the guy who believes in this will be able to deal with it this way.


    It is better to set up multiple traps, and the more different types the better.


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t it difficult to find a suitable way?¡±


    ¡°Does it look like that?¡±


    ¡°Swing.¡±


    Lee Se-hee clearly looked like she wanted to ask a question, but she held it back with great effort.


    ¡°It¡¯s a trade secret, so one day I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    It¡¯s a shame, but what can I do? I can¡¯t reveal Yongyong¡¯s existence or tell me how he uses his abilities.


    It¡¯s a kind of secret weapon.


    [I am a secret weapon. Hehe!]


    If you act cute one more time, I will throw you at Hyuna.


    [why! I really want it!]


    Then, early that morning, news came to me that Zhou Quan and his group had secretly headed to the airport.


    When I got up and arrived in Incheon, the ne had taken off.


    ¡°Yongyong.¡±


    [okay. Can you send it over there?]


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    * * *


    ¡°We took off safely. ¡°It was a more overreacting than necessary.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Zhou Xingxia fell silent in response to Zhou Quan¡¯s prodding. As long as he returned safely, the mission was aplished, but for a dictator with high self-esteem, the precautions he had been taking during this time were acts of hurting his pride.


    Nevertheless, Zhou Xingxia could not hide his anxiety. Even though I was traveling to Korea with extreme caution, everything went very smoothly.


    Meeting Junho Choi, searching for gifts, and purchasing the Big Bang series went smoothly.


    Is it okay for things to work out this way? I prepared dozens of countermeasures in case the situation went wrong, but when all of them turned out to be useless, my anxiety only grew.


    ¡°Zhou Xingxia.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°You worry too much. What you said about being careful in Korea is correct. That¡¯s how we were able to leave without any conflict. ¡°Then you can rx, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Know that if you look serious, people around you will focus on you.¡±


    ¡°ah.¡±


    Zhou Xingxia realized that his serious expression was affecting everyone.


    Yes, we¡¯vee this far, but Choi Jun-ho¡¯s magic can¡¯t extend any further. Questions about Choi Jun-ho¡¯s attitude and Lee Se-hee¡¯s easy eptance of negotiations are still unresolved, but there is nothing that can be done as long as they are out of Korea.


    Nevertheless, what made me uneasy was that the rumors about Choi Jun-ho were so sinister.


    Even though it was a vivid eyewitness ount, the inaction and extraordinary abilities were hard to believe. I was swallowed up by fear because I thought that the variable named Choi Jun-ho would create the worst situation in any situation.


    Suspicion and darkness were the perfect words for this situation.


    ¡°sorry.¡±


    ¡°If you know, just rx and rest. ¡°I have to kill all those who will take what I got here.¡±


    And a new Zhou dynasty will be established.


    Countless people would die in the process, but neither Zhou Quan nor Zhou Xingxia would blink.


    Yes, it was time to stop dwelling on the past and prepare for the future.


    ¡°I will kill every single one of you. I need to let my father know how harsh the price for opposing is so that he won¡¯t even dare to object. ¡°The crueler the better.¡±


    ¡°Okay, now that you say it like that, you sound like my daughter.¡±


    It was when Zhou Quan and Zhou Xingxia looked at each other and smiled.


    Suddenly, a light shed and a figure appeared in the space where only the two of them were alone.


    Choi Jun-ho, who should have been down there by now, has appeared.


    How here?


    ¡°Uh huh?¡±


    How did it appear? Did Choi Jun-ho have a space movement gift? There was nothing like that in the report? Anyway, can you travel through space on an airne that has just taken off? There is no gift in the world that allows this.


    Zhou Xingxia felt like his hair was turning white.


    ¡°If you¡¯re smart, it¡¯s a headache, so take care of it yourself first.¡±


    Sigh!


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hand dug into his chest without a moment of hesitation and broke his heart.


    Zhou Xingxia¡¯s body copsed, with arge hole in his chest.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s try to cause an unfortunate airne ident.¡±

 Chapter 186

    Episode 186


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I don¡¯t understand the silence thates for a moment when someone dies.


    In the meantime, shouldn¡¯t the priority be to move quickly and deal with it? If you lose your mind like that, you have no choice but to be someone¡¯s victim. It is not for nothing that many guilds train awakened people to move instinctively in emergency situations.


    Because I can use my hands like right now.


    Sigh!


    The Royal Guards caught up in the storm of des cast with their fingertips turned into blood and scattered. The crew watching from afar were no exception.


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    They scream and scatter, but it¡¯s a ce where they have nowhere to run. This is why I like airnes.


    ¡°You bastard¡­.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know it would be like this from the beginning?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Zhou Quan¡¯s expression turned white towards me.


    Still, I thought that in the ces where he ruled, he would wield absolute power with a single finger, but in the ces where that power could not reach, he would be very weak.


    This must be its original appearance. If my strength disappears, I too might show up as weak.


    Well, weak Junho Choi. If weakness awakens within me, that too will be a fun point.


    [You are showing weakness?]


    Why, but I am also a delicate person.


    [You¡¯re saying nonsense so calmly.]


    Yongyong, who was in the middle of a fight, ignored what he was saying and I approached Zhou Quan.


    The guy got up from his seat with a bloody look on his face, pulled out a knife and rushed at me.


    It¡¯s a bad choice.


    No matter how spacious the inside of a private ne is, it is not wide enough to swing a sword and move freely. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t pick Nuri and deal with him with my bare hands.


    Well, have you ever fought on your own private ne?


    Theck of experience prevented Zhou Quan from mobilizing his full force.


    In an instant, the interior decorations of the private ne were destroyed. I easily dodged the trajectory of Zhou Quan¡¯s sword and took advantage of the increased movement to grab his wrist.


    Quad deuk!


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    My wrist was shaking and I lost the sword in my hand. Zhou Quan, who raised his eyes, seemed to have realized that I had stopped him from doing so, but it was already toote.


    puck!


    I tripped over my kicks and made a mess. Zhou Quan groaned and tried to get up, but he was unable to get up as he was shaking like a broken machine.


    As expected, even if one tried not to be prejudiced, the limitations of a ce where the superhuman was alone were revealed. In many cases,petitiveness is maintained when multiple superhumans secretlypete within each other, rather than a superhuman who trains himself alone in preparation for a vague invasion of monsters.


    ¡°Did you n to kill me from the beginning?¡±


    ¡°uh. But he got away with it very cleverly. ¡°You did well with your daughter.¡±


    ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have listened to Zhou Xingxia!¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have listened to you better.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Zhou Quan¡¯s expression was cruelly distorted. You probably think you¡¯re unlucky.


    If Yongyong hadn¡¯t helped me, I would have resorted to what the people around me said was unreasonable. However, thanks to Yongyong, I was able to receive everything I received and process it without any noise.


    ¡°why! ¡°You knew I could be of help to you!¡±


    ¡°How can you help me?¡±


    It was truly strange.


    Why are you doing whatever you want and screaming at me?


    I didn¡¯t really want to know or be curious.


    ¡°Just die.¡±


    ¡°I am so vain.¡±


    Kwasik!


    Zhou Quan¡¯s neck was broken when he stepped on my foot. The light in his eyes disappeared, he stopped struggling and went limp with convulsions.


    So we¡¯ve seeded in dealing with another viin.


    Of course, everything is not over with Zhou Quan¡¯s death. There were still many people left to kill.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take care of the rest.¡±


    I went around the private ne and killed all the crew members, including the SS. We dealt with the first officer who came out to find out what was going on inside, and even took care of the captain.


    The ne that lost its pilot was shaken. I found where the ck box was.


    ¡°Yongyong.¡±


    [Why?]


    ¡°Destroy this.¡±


    [Why me?]


    ¡°Can¡¯t you please do me a favor? ¡°Do you really have toin like that?¡±


    [No, I was just asking because I was curious. Why are you being so sensitive? Chet, okay]


    When Yongyong swung his tail, the ne¡¯s ck box shattered.


    It has be a perfect crime.


    [Why did you tell me to destroy it?]


    ¡°It could be found just in case. When people see it, they will think it was destroyed by a monster.¡±


    [Am I a monster?]


    ¡°It means that ordinary people don¡¯t have the eyes to distinguish between divine beasts and monsters. ¡°Shall we go then?¡±


    [Tch!]


    Yongyong looked displeased, but obediently followed my instructions. When Yongyong cast space movement, the ce I arrived was the ground. It is exactly the same ce where I first saw the ne.


    It¡¯s a perfect waterway for pampering.


    [Don¡¯t keep trying to pamper me with things like this.]


    ¡°Good job.¡±


    [If you can¡¯t even talk.]


    Yongyong tsked and obediently agreed.


    Even though he likes it, he bounces.


    * * *


    Alex Wang, the biggest political enemy of the Singapore dictator, was a figure who had long been active in the democratic movement and was a self-reliant advocate of restoring lost territory by cing awakened people under civilian control and strengthening cooperation with neighboring countries.


    Because of his high reputation both inside and outside of Singapore, he is one of the biggest names in the world that Zhou Quan could not easily touch even after his arrest.


    At the time of Alex Wang¡¯s arrest, Zhou Quan famously dered, ¡°I will make sure he never goes to prison for the rest of his life!¡±


    To that extent, he was a symbolic figure in Singapore.


    One thing that both Zhou Quan and Alex Wang had inmon was that they agreed that they would never be able to leave prison for the rest of their lives.


    He is now out of prison. It was an awakened person from Singapore who brought him out of prison. And next to him was a man with an unfamiliar face.


    Are you trying to deal with it quietly? Alex Wang looked at his opponent with feigned resoluteness.


    But then somethingpletely unexpected came out.


    ¡°My name is Lee Woo-min from South Korea.¡±


    ¡°korea? ¡°What happened to the awakened person there?¡±


    ¡°I happened to be running errands nearby and came here after receiving an order from my country.¡±


    ¡°So what did you get me out of jail for? Zhou Quan won¡¯t let you go. ¡°Are you two trying to join hands to deal with me?¡±


    Lee Woo-min shook his head.


    ¡°Zhou Quan is dead.¡±


    ¡°That Zhou Quani?¡±


    Alex Wang felt as if his thinking circuit had stopped at the unbelievable news.


    His nemesis, the viinous Zhou Quan, is dead? He was a person who was thought to live his whole life in vain and die a natural death.


    ¡°Yes, it was a ne crash. Zhou Xingxia and the SS were inside. ¡°It was an unfortunate ident.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Alex Wang¡¯s head turned quickly. Zhou Quan, his actual brain, Zhou Xingxia, and Singapore¡¯s most elite bodyguards disappeared.


    What he meant was that it was a golden opportunity to escape Zhou Quan¡¯s dictatorship.


    ¡°The home country is willing to help Mr. Alex.¡±


    ¡°You did me a great favor just by taking me out, but are you willing to help me?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°My country received an advance payment from Zhou Quan.¡±


    ¡°Why are you telling me about that advance payment?¡±


    Lee Woo-min grinned.


    ¡°During Zhou Quan¡¯s visit to his country, we signed a contract to supply the Big Bang series. ¡°I would like to hand this over to the Awakened who follow Mr. Alex.¡±


    ¡°This?¡±


    ¡°Because you can take over the government of Singapore.¡±


    ¡°This is interference in internal affairs.¡±


    ¡°You mean interference in internal affairs? We just speeded up the execution of the contract a little. To the person who will inherit the next administration.¡±


    Lee Woo-min said with a calm expression.


    ¡°If we arm ourselves with these weapons, fewer people will be sacrificed.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll take it back. As you may know, the Big Bang series is a weapon with excellent performance that currentlymands a premium price. If Mr. Alex does not ept it, I have no choice but to hand it to the SS.¡±


    Alex Wang felt like he hade to his senses. Yes, now was not the time to raise your head and pretend to be noble.


    ¡°I made a mistake. ¡°Let me take it.¡±


    ¡°That is a wise decision. Please tell us the date, time and location and we will bring it there. Take this. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Lee Woo-min gave a smartphone to Alex Wang and left.


    A few dayster, Alex Wang armed hisrades with the Big Bang series received from Lee Woo-min and seeded in ousting Zhou Quan¡¯s forces and regaining power.


    At that time, news of the crash of Zhou Quan¡¯s ne was spreading.


    But¡­


    why is there only a 5 minute difference between the time Lee Woo-min came to visit him and the time the ne crashed?


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Alex Wang thought that he would carry his doubts with him for the rest of his life.


    * * *


    News of the crash of Zhou Quan¡¯s ne hit South Korea the next day.


    It was a vain end for the dictator who had ruled Singapore for a long time.


    It was clearly reported in the news that the ident was caused by a ne crash.


    However,izens who heard this news did not take it at face value.


    -This is 100% Choi Jun-ho¡¯s doing.


    -Choi Jun-ho¡¯s omnipotent theory ??? Are they even going to crash nes now?


    -But it is true that Choi Jun-ho is the only person who would do something like this.


    -How terrible is Zhou Quan for his own safety that he would neglect taking care of his ne? There is definitely something hidden.


    -Really, no matter how much you think about it, it seems more likely that it was Choi Jun-ho¡¯s doing than that it was a machine defect.


    -Are they shooting down nes now? I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m scared.


    -In the first ce, it was strange that Choi Jun-ho left alone a dictator who was more vicious than the viin. There were usations that it was a sexual affair because it wasn¡¯t dealt with right away, so I wondered what was going on, but the


    problem with such a big picture is that no matter how much you think about it, you can¡¯t draw a picture that doesn¡¯t involve Choi Jun-ho.


    -If you kill him directly, people will say something, so did you fake the ne crash? Choi Jun-ho¡¯s methods are bing more sophisticated every day.


    -If you look at the actual crash angle of the ne, it falls at a right angle, which is impossible unless the pilot tried tomit suicide. But based onmon sense, would the pilotmit suicide? Only people with proven loyalty would have been selected.


    -So, you¡¯re saying that Choi Jun-ho, using some kind of trick, entered the ne that had already taken off, killed everyone, crashed it, and escaped safely?


    -Why don¡¯t you just say that Choi Jun-ho does everything?


    -Honestly, if you say that Choi Jun-ho did this, you¡¯re crossing the line.


    -Kkeke, these guys here don¡¯t know how scary Choi Jun-ho is. Choi Jun-ho is a guy who can do that¡­!


    Public opinion was mostly directed towards Choi Jun-ho.


    and.


    -uh? Choi Jun-ho appeared on TV! Interview about Zhou Quan¡¯s ident!


    A brief interview with Choi Jun-ho about the ne ident appeared on the news.


    [Zhou Quan had already declined several offers to service the ne and left the airport at unsuitable times for flights. I feel regretful that it would have been better if I had rmended airne maintenance more strongly. I feel sorry that the airne ident urred¡­] -You are asking for


    it to be an airne ident, right?


    -???: Anyway, it was a ne ident!


    -If you tease me, bring evidence!


    -Ah, so this incident became a ne crash.


    * * *


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk were watching the news on TV. After watching Choi Jun-ho¡¯s interview, the President said with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°I did it in the end.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Once I let it happen, will there be any repercussions?¡±


    ¡°In fact, when you look around in many ways, you cannot find any connection with Choi Jun-ho, a superhuman. ¡°Any rational person would probably know that it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°But Choi Jun-ho is not a person withmon sense.¡±


    ¡°¡­yes.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk nodded, saying that was the biggest problem. It was unclear what methods they actually used to infiltrate the ne and deal with them to escape.


    If Choi Jun-ho had not predicted that he would do something, he would have thought that Zhou Quan was so unlucky that he did such a thing.


    ¡°He is a person who says he is not something to be controlled, but just looking at his actions makes me feel like I need to control him. ¡°This thought will continue to dominate our minds.¡±


    ¡°I think that kind of thinking is the beginning of destruction.¡±


    ¡°I think it was resolved well because you and Commissioner Jeong changed your thoughts flexibly. Even if you don¡¯t understand, you should be able to overlook it, but even that isn¡¯t easy, so tsk!¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much left, so please be patient.¡±


    ¡°You only have one year left, so would you mind escaping first?¡±


    ¡°¡­haha!¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk smiled awkwardly. But what can we do with good things? There has never been a time when the sky looked as beautiful as it does these days.


    ¡°Even if we talk, we have to concentrate, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk focused again on the president¡¯s point.


    ¡°That¡¯s not how they do it there. ¡°We need to consider the interests of each ministry and understand budget-rted issues to understand why we are talking about different things.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°are you okay. In fact, the speed of understanding the work is very decent. ¡°We can do better in the future.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who was happily responding to the president¡¯s praise, suddenly felt puzzled.


    Why are you looking into the president¡¯s work when you yourself are trying to hand over the job? Wasn¡¯t this unrted to the handover? The President said that the handover to Choi Jun-ho would be smooth only if he understood his own work, but he felt that something wascking.


    However, due to the president¡¯s urging, Cheon Myeong-guk had to focus on his work again.

 Chapter 187

    Episode 187


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it really your brother who did it?¡±


    Since returning home, I have been receiving these suspicions all the time. No, this wasn¡¯t just Yunhee. Even though I did not reveal the details, most people suspected that I had caused the ne crash that Zhou Quan was on.


    How does everyone know? This is the first time.


    [Are you asking because you really don¡¯t know?]


    I¡¯m asking because I really don¡¯t know.


    [Ugh!]


    Yongyong sighed after hearing what I was thinking. How is everyone so sure? Personally, I think my alibi is perfect.


    I turned towards Yunhee, who had her eyes open in a triangle shape.


    ¡°Am I even a god? ¡°How do you infiltrate a flying ne and escape safely?¡±


    ¡°I doubt that too. But for some reason, I think oppa would be able to do that with ease.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    ¡°i think so too. ¡°Well, haven¡¯t you opened up at least one more gift?¡±


    Now, people are talking about gifts that even superhumans want to be opened to, as if I would open them at any time.


    ¡°Would I buy a yacht if I had such a great gift?¡±


    ¡°That too. Based on your intelligence, if you had a gift, you wouldn¡¯t have bothered to buy a yacht. How on earth is this going? huh?¡±


    This doesn¡¯t make any sense, but I¡¯m trying to put the situation in perspective by assuming that I did it. I don¡¯t know how things happened like this.


    [The way I see it, there is no one other than you who can doubt it. [His record is impressive.]


    Yongyong is also upset because he can¡¯t really refute his tackle.


    I changed the subject.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think nonsense and improve your skills. ¡°Is your dating business going well?¡±


    Yunhee made a cheerful expression at my words.


    ¡°Ah, you already broke up because of your brother!¡±


    ¡°Who wants to stand out?¡±


    This is how the incident started. I visited the Shinsung Guild to meet Lee Se-hee and found Yoon-hee with a certain guy.


    My younger brother is finally dating? I was happy and told the guy next to Yunhee about his qualifications to be her boyfriend. The guy who was smiling brightly at first changed to a thoughtful look and then ran away while watching Yunhee. I gave this advice to my future brother-inw and he reacted like that.


    He was a spineless guy.


    ¡°She was too weak.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s level 5? ¡°This is a talent called a supernova!¡±


    I wondered if all the supernovas in Korea had died. Just by looking at it, Yunhee looks better.


    ¡°You have to be in your 40s to be noticed by your brother, right? ¡°Meet a man 20 years older than me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no one around!¡±


    I guess all the so-called geniuses are dead. No, are Jeong Da-hyun and Lee Se-hee called mutants?


    Yunhee made a bewildered expression at my muttering.


    ¡°Your brother is the most mutant in people¡¯s eyes right now, right?¡±


    ¡°me? ¡°I¡¯m normal.¡±


    I have experience in my past life, and if I can¡¯t even do this, I¡¯d be ready to go out and get stabbed to death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even say it¡¯s normal. Does that seem more abnormal?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even call normality normal?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because the abnormal keeps calling it normal? ¡°If my brother is normal, am I abnormal?¡±


    ¡°So you thought it was normal?¡±


    ¡°Oh let go.¡±


    Yunhee made an expression that made her clothes explode. Why is it like that? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s really frustrated.


    * * *


    News of China¡¯s civil war finally began to be known to the outside world. Following the first sh, three confrontations took ce, and the rebels, who were considered inferior, emerged victorious, taking control of the three northeastern provinces and Inner Mongolia and threatening Beijing.


    ordingly, the Chinese Communist Party temporarily moved its capital to Nanjing and began to mobilize power in the south on arge scale. The news, which had been trying hard to hide until then, could no longer be controlled and began to be known to the outside world.


    The eyes of the world gathered. In response, Yu Hao revealed that a means of mental control had been imnted in his head because he was from an ethnic minority.


    The Chinese government quickly denied this, but public opinion began to lean towards one side as Yu Hao¡¯s actions, which he had quietly devoted himself to, were understandable.


    However, that was just public opinion, and with the government still holding legitimacy, the situation was going against the rebels.


    Around that time, I received a call from Yu Hao.


    -The problem is that Japan is trying to promote the export of military supplies.


    ¡°so?¡±


    -Can you prevent the export of goods?


    ¡°well.¡±


    Korea is the one who benefits the most from China¡¯s civil war, but Japan, as a neighboring country, also steps forward to take advantage.


    If Ie forward, it will look like I¡¯m supporting the rebels, but I don¡¯t know what benefit this will be for me. Wei Hao, it¡¯s a natural thing to do since you don¡¯t want the other side to get stronger.


    Things in this world aren¡¯t always easy.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to just wipe out the party leaders?¡±


    -It¡¯s not easy because they¡¯re desperate too. Not everything in the world can be solved as easily as you.


    Anyone who sees me will think that I livefortably in this world.


    But there is no reason for me to step forward. However, even though I was just watching, I came up with an arbitration n.


    ¡°How about something like this? ¡°You are also purchasing Japanese military supplies.¡±


    -¡­.


    ¡°If you buy the same amount, it would be meaningless to tell you where you will get more money, right? How are you feeling?¡±


    Even if I told them to refuse, the Japanese government would snort, but they would wee it if I told them to sell it to both sides and make a profit.


    If you say no, there is nothing you can do.


    -I don¡¯t like it 100%, but it¡¯s an eptable suggestion. I ept it.


    ¡°Okay, win quickly.¡±


    That¡¯s how the heartwarming conversation ended. Wei Hao seemed tired, perhaps because the progress was slower than expected.


    Well, I hope they do well because I support them more than the Chinese government.


    I handed this matter over to Sehee Lee and ordered her to negotiate with the Japanese side, then prepared to go out. Today is the day I go to the golf course with my father.


    Due to the nature of the golf course located on the outskirts of Seoul, I had to leave early in the morning, but my mother also woke up early and was looking at me with a happy face.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°I thought our Junho had grown up.¡±


    My mother¡¯s gaze was unfamiliar. Well, even though I am my parents¡¯ child, I am not used to being treated like a son. Maybe it¡¯s because I can¡¯t act foolishly, but I think it¡¯s because I still have regrets from myst life.


    To change the subject, I told my mother.


    ¡°Next time, let¡¯s go to the department store together. ¡°I have VVVIP status at Shinsung Department Store.¡±


    ¡°so? ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to go see it with my son.¡±


    Even now, thanks to Sehee Lee¡¯s great care, various memberships rted to the Shinsung Group are enriching my mother¡¯s life.


    It¡¯s so bad that Yoon-hee asks if he has anything of his own.


    But in my view, it¡¯s time for Yoon-hee to roll along, not to enjoy abundance.


    I have no intention of emphasizing the spirit of hunger, but people develop when they feel somethingcking and in need. In that respect, Yunhee needs to feel more aware of her shorings and make progress.


    The conclusion is that we need to roll more.


    and.


    Since he is a member of the Sacred Guild, he receives basic support. If you take it and still demand it from me, you have to catch me sometime and make me run away.


    ¡°Then shall we go?¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    So I headed to the golf course with my father. There, I met a person who was a senior from my father¡¯s hometown.


    ¡°It¡¯s called Woobae Choi.¡±


    ¡°This is Junho Choi.¡±


    Woobae Choi was from Cheongju and served as vice-chairman of the Seoul Metropolitan Government. Are you looking to run for a member of the National Assembly in the next general election? He seemed moderately greedy, but he seemed quick-witted.


    Rather, this kind of person is better. Because I will control my greed at an appropriate level without paying attention. By going with my father, he might try to gain more benefits by developing a rtionship with me, but it wasn¡¯t something I needed to worry about.


    I guess I should give some warning.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want my father to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think the same. ¡°We are seniors and juniors from our hometown, so I will not cross that line.¡±


    ¡°Please. Then, I think I can gradually help youter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±


    With that, the conversation with Choi Woo-bae ended and the real golf began.


    However, the golf results came out very nd.


    Well, I didn¡¯t know either, but I guess I had a great talent for golf.


    In the end, I couldn¡¯t hide my embarrassment when I saw my father, who had promised to teach me golf, look embarrassed.


    I was good at hitting, throwing, and hitting things. I didn¡¯t know I could be this good either.


    [You¡¯re so handsome.]


    ¡°Because I¡¯m embarrassed too.¡±


    If I had noticed this at first, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered, but when I actually got out on the field and yed it, it was quite fun and I only realized itter.


    ying golf with my father again may be a distant future.


    ¡°By the way, have you heard from Hyuna?¡±


    [Why is that suddenly happening?]


    Yongyong is shocked. No matter how much he ims that he is not, if you look at what he has shown now, it is true that Yongyong¡¯s natural enemy is Hyuna.


    ¡°I asked you to find the essence of the Divine Beast, but I haven¡¯t heard from you.¡±


    [You will be able to specify the location when the power is manifested. It will take a while.]


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    [huh. It won¡¯t take long.]


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case.¡±


    I want to go find it as soon as possible, but I haven¡¯t found it yet, so I¡¯ll have to wait.


    ¡°You don¡¯t notice.¡±


    After returning to the office after ying golf for the first time with my father, I talked to Berserker and only heard a beating.


    ¡°Are you good at it?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know? ¡°Once upon a time, when it came to golf, the name Lee Gwang-jin was never mentioned.¡±


    This is the first time.


    Be that as it may, the Berserker had a proud expression on his face.


    It¡¯s a sight that I don¡¯t want to see.


    ¡°If you want, I¡¯ll teach you a lessonter.¡±


    ¡°The reason the atmosphere got colder is because I did well, right?¡±


    ¡°It must be proof that you are technicallycking.¡±


    ¡°Ah-oh.¡±


    I need to crush that Berserker with golf sometime.


    Be that as it may, Berserker is proud of himself until the end.


    I¡¯ll have to find a ce soon.


    I was thinking about going home, but when I suddenly got a call from the President, I headed to the Blue House. I was wondering what the purpose was, but today only the President was here without Cheon Myeong-guk.


    I usually leave everything to Cheon Myeong-guk and watch, but this is a strangeposition.


    ¡°How was your first golf?¡±


    Even the president knows that I went to y golf.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s a bit easy for me. ¡°They overwhelmed me without even noticing it.¡±


    ¡°The father would have wanted to teach his son a lesson, but it was a shame.¡±


    ¡°Next time, should I pretend I can¡¯t y?¡±


    ¡°Should I believe it when I see it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true too.¡±


    ¡°I have to pretend like I¡¯m not good enough to show off my father.¡±


    ¡°Iknow, right.¡±


    The President burst intoughter as he thought my answer was so funny. As I remembered my father¡¯s absurd expression, I realized that I had really acted without notice.


    ¡°Oh and. ¡°Thank you for taking care of the Zhou Quan matter.¡±


    ¡°Of course I just did what I had to do. It¡¯s okay to say thank you. On the contrary, through this incident, we have done a great favor to Singapore and have gained many benefits.¡±


    At the same time, the president said that the Zhou Kwan regime in Singapore had copsed and Alex Wang, a political opponent and symbol of democratization, had taken power.


    It is said that he became famous when he rebelled against Zhou Quan¡¯s dictatorship, but to be honest, there are many cases where such a person takes power and follows a simr path, so hasty judgments should not be made.


    Anyone can criticize that they can be an alternative, but when they actually take power, it is rare for them to show such skills.


    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong. Because unchecked power corrupts. ¡°Aren¡¯t we trying to maintain power just like the opposition party is trying?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the ruling party overwhelmingly advantageous in the presidential election anyway?¡±


    President Jeon Han-cheol¡¯s achievements in advancing north and protecting citizens from the threat of monsters were reaching their highest level since the appearance of monsters. No matter who the ruling party¡¯s presidential candidate is, an overwhelming gap is maintained in public opinion polls.


    ¡°If we hold a presidential election tomorrow, we will win. But two years is a long time. ¡°Politics is a living thing, and the moment you let your guard down, it slips away like a loach.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the continuity of what I have achieved to be broken. So, I hope that our party will take over the next government as well. But it¡¯s hard to be quick to trust those who are running as presidential candidates. ¡°After I leave office, those guys may try to erase my traces.¡±


    I can¡¯t believe something like that happens even under the same party government.


    ¡°You must have a lot to worry about.¡±


    ¡°There were a lot. Then I found the best answer. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°With me?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the new president get along well with you?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°So, I n to nominate Director Cheon as the ruling party¡¯s next presidential candidate.¡±


    ¡°Director Cheon?¡±


    This waspletely unexpected. Cheon Myung-guk is a presidential candidate? If the president supports him, his chances of bing president will be quite high.


    and.


    While thinking about the presidential candidates on the news, I thought of Cheon Myeong-guk and was given a surprising sense of relief.


    It¡¯s a pretty good option from my perspective, but can I handle it properly?


    Being president means running the government.


    ¡°I¡¯m still in training. ¡°I don¡¯t even know that and just smile.¡±


    ¡°But will the person involved want to do it?¡±


    Even now, Cheon Myung-guk is still trying to escape somehow.


    ¡°We have to make it so that we have no choice but to do it.¡±


    The president curled the corners of his mouth. If you have that much will, it¡¯s all over.


    I must pray for Cheon Myung-guk to rest in peace. If you are caught in the hands of the president, there will be nowhere to escape.


    [Pity.]


    Even Shinsoo feels sorry for him. Then I came to my senses.


    When you think about it, isn¡¯t it an honor to be the head of a country as president?


    But why should I pray for your soul to rest in peace? Rather, shouldn¡¯t we congratte him?


    As they made it an established fact that working with me would be difficult, I was sympathizing with them without realizing it.


    If you work with me, shouldn¡¯t you actually like it? How good am I at my job? I also need to stop getting caught up in the frame anymore.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s push for Director Chun as the next president.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to put in some effort. ¡°I¡¯m a person who has no ties to the political world. But I don¡¯t think there will be any major difficulties.¡±


    ¡°I will only trust the President.¡±


    ¡°Believe me.¡±


    In this way, in the absence of any parties involved, a strong candidate for the next president was born.


    however.


    Looking at it this way, it seems like Jung Joo-ho can do well too, right?

 Chapter 188

    Episode 188


    Lee Se-hee is passionate about everything.


    Sometimes I am amazed when I see that.


    For humans, there is a total amount of energy for everything. Depending on the total amount, we set priorities for certain things and devote our passion to them ording to their importance.


    In that respect, Lee Se-hee was an energetic being in every way. When ites to fashion, it¡¯s fashion. When ites to appearance management, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m neglecting group work, and I¡¯m concentrating on ways to grow the sacred guild.


    At the same time, to ensure that his skills did not fall behind, he made time to visit me and receive guidance.


    When I see things like this from the side, I reflect on myself and think that I should not bezy.


    I need to move more diligently and kill more viins. It would be nice topletely eradicate it, but that wouldn¡¯t be easy, right?


    Why am I talking about Lee Se-hee¡¯s efforts?


    The hard work that has been done so far has finally paid off.


    ¡°ha! ha!¡±


    A sweet smell flowed from the mouth of Lee Se-hee, who was lying down. Although his appearance was miserable, the power in his eyes was still strong.


    ¡°Mr. Junho. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit rougher than usual?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°It hurt a lot more than usual.¡±


    ¡°Did you notice?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mischievous.¡±


    There was resentment mixed in his voice, but his expression was not. Lee Se-hee has a tendency to feel happier the more she pushes herself. He epts it as evidence that he has grown.


    I also didn¡¯t push Lee Se-hee hard for no reason.


    ¡°It has to be that way.¡±


    ¡°yes? why?¡±


    ¡°Because you have be level 7.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice?¡±


    Lee Se-hee, who had always been easy-going, becamepletely mute. Her eyelids were trembling like aspen trees.


    ¡°Really? ¡°I¡¯m level 7?¡±


    ¡°huh.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense¡­¡±


    That¡¯s what I said, but since he knew I wasn¡¯t just saying empty words, he probably epted it as the truth.


    Lee Se-hee stood up unsteadily and carefully examined her condition. You will feel that everything about yourself has changed, including a smooth flow of force and expanded senses.


    Human growth is like climbing stairs rather than climbing a gentle incline. You may feel sluggish because your path is blocked, but when you encounter an opportunity, you will immediately ovee that stage as if the obstacles before were nothing.


    It may make all your efforts feel futile, but it alles down to umting and umting results.


    Lee Se-hee also finally became level 7 through some reason.


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re grateful, buy me a cup of coffee.¡±


    ¡°yes! Sure! Would you like to buy me a coffee franchise?¡±


    Looking at Lee Se-hee¡¯s momentum, it seemed like he was really going to buy it. Rather, I had to refuse.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°I was joking too.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you have the strength to joke?¡±


    ¡°I suddenly feel strong.¡±


    He was dying just a moment ago, but waspletely revived after hearing that he had reached level 7.


    Lee Se-hee took a quick shower and came back, while I prepared coffee.


    ¡°it is delicious. ¡°Now that I see it, Junho, you¡¯re good at making coffee, right?¡±


    ¡°It tastes like home. ¡°You just have to roast the exact amount to the perfect temperature.¡±


    This took more concentration than expected. It was especially good for training the senses of the fingertips, but the exact amount had to be roasted at the exact temperature. The reason why this is important is because when you kill an opponent, if your hand digs in, you have to fire mines with the sense of your fingertips to destroy them all. There are some annoying guys that respawn if you don¡¯t kill them in one go.


    I always eat ready-made products, but I tried making it once and it wasn¡¯t as bad an experience as I thought. The more people who enjoy it every time it is served like this, the more it gets better.


    ¡°I feel like I want to take Junho and set up a coffee franchise?¡±


    ¡°There must be someone better than me with one truck?¡±


    ¡°It was a joke. ¡°But do you have something to ask?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I am mentally prepared. Please speak.¡±


    It¡¯s not that serious, but I¡¯m nervous for no reason.


    ¡°How does Shinsung Group view the next presidential election?¡±


    The reason I ask this question is not only because of the president¡¯s thoughts, but also because I feel that being the next president will have an important influence on me as well.


    Although I will not be swayed by the President¡¯s policy stance, I honestly want to block things that be troublesome in advance.


    ¡°The next presidential candidate? Well, honestly, for Junho and me, it is convenient for the ruling party to remain in power. But to put it bluntly, the ruling party does not have a suitable presidential candidate.¡±


    Lee Se-hee says the reason is because the ruling party¡¯s presidential candidates were fatally injured in a series of incidents rted to me.


    This includes Seoul Mayor Han Jeong-moon, who was the most influential, and former party leader Ji Chang-yong.


    So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s my fault?


    Lee Se-hee noticed my thoughts and immediately took care of it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Junho¡¯s fault. ¡°In fact, we lost public support by showing the foolishness of trying to stand up to Mr. Junho.¡±


    ¡°What about the opposition party?¡±


    ¡°There are no clearly strong candidates. Rep. Hyun Young-mi, who is the strongest presidential candidate, is not very popr and is a hardliner who believes that awakened people should be kept within thew, so it is not good for Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely going to be a hassle.¡±


    ¡°yes. If the ruling party wants to take power, it will have toe up with a good candidate, but surprisingly, this could lead to a close race. ¡°Is there a candidate who understands national affairs well, is innovative, and gets along well with Junho?¡±


    there is. The President has already prepared for the Mandate of Heaven with that in mind.


    They may have picked Cheon Myeong-guk with everything Lee Se-hee said in mind.


    In fact, the person concerned is said to be gleeful that he can quit after a year without even knowing that he was selected as a presidential candidate.


    Did you hate facing me like that? Then, shame on you for bing a presidential candidate.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s because the president¡¯s power is that strong, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they criticize it for being an imperial power, but the power is really strong.¡±


    Before the appearance of demons, the president¡¯s greatest powery in his power of appointment. After the appearance of the monster, the President¡¯s powerful power was reced by the ability to give orders to awakened people in the government.


    Rather, Lee Se-hee¡¯s exnation was that he had be stronger than in the past.


    ¡°We must choose a good president.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the President, this is an issue that our Shinsung Group also considers important, so we will share it when important informationes out.¡±


    ¡°Ok, thanks.¡±


    The result of listening to Lee Se-hee and thinking about it.


    I think it would be best for Cheon Myung-guk to be president.


    * * *


    While various incidents were taking ce, it was Jung Joo-ho¡¯s first day at work.


    Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s expression was bright, perhaps because he was relieved of his burdensome position.


    Yeom Gi-cheol of the External Cooperation Management Bureau was appointed as Jeong Ju-ho¡¯s sessor. While Joo-ho Jeong leads the organization with passionate passion, Yeom Yeom-cheol takes control of the organization with cold reason and ces his subordinates in the right positions to produce results. Because of this, they are called cold-blooded.


    Now that the firstmissioner, Jeong Ju-ho, had established himself, he was considered the right person to manage the organization.


    It was Jeong Joo-ho who rmended him. Isn¡¯t it love of one¡¯s fellow countrymen and love of one¡¯s country?


    Of course, that was the superficial reason.


    ¡°That guy, Yeom Gi-cheol, will probably roll over and turn to the color of dirt and regret it.¡±


    Jung Joo-ho burst outughing as if he had made a trouble for his best friend. After throwing off his heavy coat, his steps were as light as feathers.


    As he walked around the office saying hello, he met someone he never thought would belong to the samepany. It¡¯s Berserker.


    ¡°Commissioner Jeong. No, Director Jeong. ¡°I heard you wereing. Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Oh Berserker. Fate is a strange thing, so I became a member of the Korean family. I hope to go along well.¡±


    Although Jung Joo-ho was a few years older than Berserker, a strangeposition was drawn where the older person treated the character with respect and the younger person spoke informally.


    But neither of them considered it a problem.


    ¡°You look very nice?¡±


    ¡°I threw away my burdensome burden and came to a ce where I can workfortably, and of course it is. haha!¡±


    fortable? here?¡±


    Berserker¡¯s expression that I¡¯ve never seen before.


    Jeong Joo-ho, who sensed an air of anxiety, erased his smiling expression.


    ¡°Well, our representative told us to stayfortably here¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you believe him?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it difficult to just coordinate interests with government officials?¡±


    Jung Joo-ho saw this and decided to work together, but Berserker, who had been listening quietly, clicked his tongue.


    ¡°Tsk! ¡°You werepletely fooled.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you fooled me?¡±


    ¡°Are you the kind of person who sees Choi Jun-hofortably somewhere?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It felt like a million volt electric current was shooting through my flower garden. Joo-ho Jeong came to his senses and realized that Berserker¡¯s words were 10000% right.


    The basic option for people rted to Choi Jun-ho was that they were close to each other.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get along well with fellow Choi Jun-ho ves. ¡°I will be there to help you a lot.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jung Joo-ho could not like thefort that was not Berserker¡¯sfort.


    But if you look around, there will be a way out. Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s true character was that even if he grumbled that it was difficult, he did a good job when given the task.


    At the first meeting, Jeong Ju-ho immediately presented an alternative to Choi Jun-ho¡¯s order to purchase missiles.


    ¡°How about taking over a militarypany?¡±


    After the appearance of the monster, the downfall of the militarypany elerated. The quick-wittedpany quickly changed its course to making awakened weapons, and the small business went bankrupt and disappeared.


    Companies producing weapons that are difficult to rece survived, but fell into financial difficulties as demand decreased.


    ¡°The government will not sell it, but there is a high probability that this gesture will send a positive signal to arms sales.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible that the government won¡¯t react?¡±


    ¡°Then all you have to do is take over the militarypany. ¡°You can make whatever weapon you want.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho thought that the government woulde up with apromise to prevent that.


    ¡°Can I leave that part to Director Jeong?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will make the government anxious to sell missiles.¡±


    Yes, this is easy. Jung Joo-ho thought that Berserker was simply scaring him by what he said. You just have to be faithful to your work.


    ¡°I have the next agenda item.¡±


    And what came out of Jin Se-jeong¡¯s mouth made Jeong Joo-ho bewildered.


    It was about Zhou Quan. Jung Joo-ho, who thought it was just an unfortunate ne crash and Choi Jun-ho had nothing to do with it, got up in shock, threw away all the respect he had been paying attention to, and asked.


    ¡°Now wait a minute! What does this mean now? ¡°So Zhou Quan died not because of the ne crash, but because you did it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Director, you didn¡¯t know? ¡°I killed them all and crashed the ne.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m crazy!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the evidence. ¡°Even the ck box was thoroughly destroyed.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if I¡¯m surprised by that right now!¡±


    ¡°sure?¡±


    ¡°uh? So¡­¡± Rather,


    Jung Joo-ho was speechless due to his confident questioning attitude. With Berserker and Jin Se-jeong calmly present, I feel like a strange person.


    Are you really weird? Isn¡¯t Choi Jun-ho strange?


    ¡°It is a good development for everyone because the dictator has died and a democratic regime hase into power. Ah, is this bad luck for the Zhou family?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Is that something like that?


    Jeong Joo-ho nodded, dumbfounded, and sat down.


    After listening to Jin Se-jeong suggest an unusual way to change public opinion, Jeong Joo-ho realized that none of the people here were normal.


    I was anxious to escape after just one day.


    * * *


    Bringing in Jung Joo-ho was definitely a great choice. They immediately came up with a great countermeasure to the purchase of missiles. The presence of someone I could trust and entrust with work always gave me reassurance.


    It seems like Jung Joo-ho also likes it.


    [That human was screaming?]


    ¡°The way he likes things is a bit unique.¡±


    [okay? It¡¯s very different from what I felt.]


    Yongyong is trying to drive a wedge between me and Jung Joo-ho. Well, there is no problem between me and Jung Joo-ho.


    [No, what kind of conflict is this? I was only telling the truth.] Even


    if Yongyong pretended to be unfair, nothing would change.


    It was around the time I returned home and finished parking.


    [Huh?]


    Like Yongyong¡¯s reaction, I also felt a strange feeling beyond the space and hesitated. At that time, a human figure appeared through a gap in the space, like bread cracking. It was Hyuna who should have been far away. I let my guard down when I saw a familiar face, but it wasn¡¯t the dog that came out to greet me.


    bruise!


    The dog jumped forward and took guard. Hyuna¡¯s transparent eyes turned to the dog. When the difference in strength was clearly felt, the dog faltered due to the momentum, but held on until the end.


    ¡°Are you trying to protect your master? ¡°He¡¯s reckless but cute.¡±


    Hyuna approached the dog. And he put his hand on his head.


    ¡°This is a gift.¡±


    A blue force shimmered above the dog¡¯s head and then disappeared.


    ¡°What gift is it?¡±


    ¡°The ability to move underwater as if onnd.¡±


    ¡­is it really good? This is a skill I also want to have.


    Hyuna said as if she sensed my thoughts.


    ¡°You¡¯re too strong.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a shame. ¡°But what brought you here?¡±


    ¡°I have something to say about water purification.¡±


    ¡°okay? Then let¡¯s go up.¡±


    I took Hyuna and headed to my house. When Hyuna, the Yongyong guy, appeared, the usual scoffing disappeared and she quietly followed.


    ¡°So why did youe here?¡±


    ¡°The essence will soon reveal itself.¡±


    Then you can go and find it. But if you could easily find it, you wouldn¡¯t have bothered toe here in person.


    ¡°But there¡¯s a problem.¡±


    ¡°What problem?¡±


    ¡°Other divine beasts also intervened.¡±


    ¡°who?¡±


    ¡°thunderbird.¡±

 Chapter 189

    Episode 189:


    Apletely unexpected name appeared. If it¡¯s a thunder bird, it¡¯s a divine beast that I know is in the United States.


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±


    ¡°He is better suited as a monster than as a divine beast.¡±


    Strong expressions were poured out with expressionless faces.


    ording to Hyuna, the Thunderbird is interfering a lot with the human world. The United States was cooperating there and receiving the Congolese products.


    They say that the flow of the world was greatly distorted because of that, but I¡¯m not sure.


    Anyway, I understand that the Thunderbird is different from ordinary divine beasts.


    No, if you look at Yongyong or Hyuna, it seems safe to just view them as Shinsoo¡¯s personality.


    ¡°I will intervene this time too and try to retrieve the essence.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Thunderbird or anyone else just retrieve it?¡±


    ¡°If he collects it, there will be cases of abuse of it.¡±


    Hyuna dered that her goal was to get rid of Shinsoo¡¯s essence, but it was clear that Thunderbird would use it differently. Could it be that Argos was one of those types?


    I nced at Yongyong, but he shook his head as if he didn¡¯t know. Then, the story was that there could be other cases besides Argos.


    This isn¡¯t a very happy story.


    But as I listened, I felt puzzled. There seems to be the simplest way to solve this.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to go and talk to them in person?¡±


    ¡°Me with him?¡±


    Hyuna snorted. It seems like they are pr opposites. Yongyong changed my thoughts into confidence.


    [If the two meet, one of them will fight until the other dies?]


    ¡°But how did they both survive?¡±


    [We fought until we both ran out of strength. I didn¡¯t have enough strength!]


    Yongyong excitedly said that he had seen it himself, but Hyuna¡¯s gaze towards him was not kind. He is the type of person who earns the beating himself.


    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t we just send Yongyong?¡±


    ¡°A dragon? ¡°Look at what I¡¯m saying right now, I¡¯m only going to make a lot of money.¡±


    [What kind of punishment should I get?]


    ¡°Well, I might just go and get beaten up ande back with nothing to gain.¡±


    ¡°I think the same thing.¡±


    [Why do you guys get along so well every time you meet sincest time?]


    That¡¯s something I also find fascinating. I think the story goes well because they have amon denominator called Yongyong.


    Yongyong¡¯s behavior, which does not know how to earn his own punishment, is perfect formon denominator.


    ¡°Then do I have to deal with the Thunderbird myself?¡±


    I was curious about how strong it would be since it was a divine beast. Even Yongyong, who is treated insignificantly here, was so strong when he appeared in his original form that it gave me shivers.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±


    ¡°No?¡±


    ¡°huh. ¡°They¡¯ll probably send a representative too.¡±


    It¡¯s an agent sent by the Thunderbird, so I might sh with them. Just keep that in mind.


    ¡°When can we leave?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still looking. ¡°The location will be determined soon.¡±


    It is said that the essence of a divine beast does not stay in one ce. The essence, which has a half-self, wanders around in an iplete state and settles down when its power ispletely stabilized.


    ¡°You came all the way here just to say that?¡±


    ¡°huh. The dragon said that you are impatient and need to be calmed down? ¡°You never know when you might have a seizure.¡±


    You showed off your forked tongue brilliantly in my absence.


    [I didn¡¯t say that!]


    ¡°I told you I was having a seizure.¡±


    [Do you trust me?]


    When ites to Yongyong and Hyuna, of course Hyuna is overwhelmingly trustworthy.


    [Why! I helped you a lot!]


    I tried to arouse sympathy with nonsense. Yongyong, let¡¯s have a serious talk after Hyuna returns.


    [I said he was having a seizure, so what¡¯s the problem¡­]


    Now he¡¯s grunting openly and mischievously. I guess I can¡¯t catch that bobby hair.


    In that case, we should take Shinsoo as Shinsoo.


    I looked at Hyuna and said.


    ¡°Can you stay for a few days and teach Yongyong some discipline?¡±


    [Eek?]


    ¡°I will. I still wanted to see the human world. ¡°Can you show me around?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the deal. how is it?¡±


    ¡°I like it. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to correct the dragon¡¯s habits.¡±


    ¡°call.¡±


    In this way, a transaction that benefited both of us was established.


    * * *


    Hyuna, who had been looking around for a week, passed away and Yongyong, who had been depressed all week,ined to me.


    [How could you do that to me? How actively I have cooperated with you all this time!]


    ¡°Did the education not work properly?¡±


    [¡­.]


    The mere presence of Hyuna makes them close their mouths. I thought I had obtained a very good tool.


    The joke was over at this point and I asked Yongyong something I was curious about.


    ¡°But why didn¡¯t you properly tell me about the Thunderbird?¡±


    [I didn¡¯t feel the need to talk about it, and I thought you might have a bad opinion of Shinsu.] Did you


    think about it in your own way?


    Well, at the time, my perception of Shinsu was that it was a monster that could speak.


    ¡°So, in the conflict between Hyuna and Thunderbird, are you on Hyuna¡¯s side?¡±


    [I want to be neutral as much as possible, but I have to take Hyuna¡¯s side in this case. Thunderbirds are greedy. I think that greed has be worse because of the humans ites in contact with.]


    ¡°Are you saying it is a negative influence of humans?¡±


    [The Thunderbird¡¯s original tendency is also like that.]


    ¡°Then we just have to wait until the essence of the divine beast reveals itself.¡±


    I wanted to take a look to see how much power the two divine beasts had to create a confrontational structure.


    If you do what you have to do and wait, it wille to you.


    In the meantime, I seeded in quelling the opinion that I was the one who eliminated Zhou Quan through Jin Se-jeong¡¯s water-shedding operation. Several pieces of evidence led me to conclude that it was impossible for me to infiltrate by ne.


    In addition, Singapore¡¯s new regime also announced Zhou Quan¡¯s death as a ne crash.


    There are many things that cannot be exined unless it is an ability.


    A few days after that.


    A level 8 harmful monster has appeared.


    ording to the bidding rules, I ended up hunting the monster. In the past, when a level 8 harmful monster appeared, people made a fuss as if the country would be destroyed immediately, but now it doesn¡¯t have any impact on daily life.


    This too is probably a change I made.


    I guess it¡¯s a good thing that you can now do your job with greater peace of mind thanks to me, right?


    Before going on a hunt, I asked the President a favor.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m going to try hunting in a new way.¡±


    ¡°New way? ¡°Is there a hunting method that I don¡¯t know about?¡±


    The president showed curiosity and mentioned the dog.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to try using the pet I tamed this time. Since there is a fierce battle between monsters, the body may not be intact.¡±


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it still early?¡±


    The President must have been worried about fighting a Level 8 harmful monster, even though it had only been a while since he had taken in the dog.


    However, both monsters and humans need to be raised to be strong in order to grow strong. The doggo has enjoyed the favor of the monster¡¯s heart and skin that I brought him, so now it¡¯s time to prove his own worth.


    The President¡¯s gaze turned to Cheon Myeong-guk standing next to him. He said he was too busy with work these days, and perhaps because he decided it was time to quit, his face cleared up.


    I was convinced after seeing this. Even if Cheon Myeong-guk is more overworked than he is now, he can work healthily as long as he has a positive attitude.


    ¡°What does Director Cheon think?¡±


    ¡°There may be a loss to the by-products, but I think you can fully support it as it is Choi Jun-ho¡¯s decision.¡±


    ¡°hmm. ¡°I can trust Director Cheon¡¯s judgment.¡±


    Look at that, they were actually pushing Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Theedy was that he actually didn¡¯t know that.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trust you and leave it to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will bring good results.¡±


    So I took the dog and went out to hunt the harmful level 8 monster.


    * * *


    With the advent of plus-level monsters, much of their majesty has disappeared, but harmful level 8 monsters are still powerful monsters that can destroy a country.


    The reality is that for superhumans who are underdeveloped or have slow development, it is difficult to hunt harmful level 8 monsters.


    Right now, it was a simr case, and after receiving guidance from me, hunting became much easier.


    Well, no matter how many modifiers are added, it is clear that it is weaker than the plus level.


    Doggy and I arrived at the border between North Pyongan Province and South Pyongan Province. The reason I am trying to use a dog for this hunt is because monsters appear in ces where few people live. There was a calction that even if the dog fails and aggro urs, the damage can be minimized.


    The name of the monster that appeared this time is Dalbodre.


    This is a ferocious guy who destroyed one of the northern bases.


    The size of the Dalbodre, which is in the form of a weasel, reached 15 meters, and me and the doggo standing in front of it were extremely small.


    Woof woof!


    Even though it was overwhelmed in size, the dog did not back down and kept up its momentum.


    As I had not neglected my training, I was able to show off my prowess without being discouraged even in front of a level 8 monster.


    Well, since he was able to survive in front of a divine beast, he should be able to fight against monsters.


    Now we have to move on to the next step.


    ¡°Dog.¡±


    bruise!


    ¡°Take on that guy today.¡±


    bruise?


    The doggy guy¡¯s expression bes dumbfounded. It¡¯s very difficult to deal with a dog right now. However, you can only develop further if you fight against an opponent that is too much for you and bring out all your strength. I didn¡¯t want a cute pet, but a pet that could easily deal with minor enemies that I find annoying.


    And with the dog¡¯s potential, it seems quite possible.


    [Aren¡¯t you just putting the word ¡®potential¡¯ everywhere?]


    So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s impossible?


    [Wouldn¡¯t it be difficult to win?]


    I¡¯m not hoping to win anyway. I just want to use all my strength to deal with it.


    [Oh, he¡¯s been through a lot too.]


    Yongyong was putting a bad light on the innocent dog.


    I shifted my gaze to the dog and gave amand.


    ¡°Go and stick around. bite!¡±


    bruise!


    The dog¡¯s expression became determined and it rushed towards Dalbodre.


    * * *


    To the dog, the owner¡¯s existence was heaven and god. Although the owner had a cruel hand and a merciless personality, he was warm to those who came within his boundaries.


    The dog, which grew up smoothly thanks to the grace of its owner, followed everything its ownermanded.


    The existence of the owner meant that much to the dog.


    The monster I was going to face this time was something far beyond my expectations.


    A powerful being that can kill even the predators of the forest where it once lived by stomping on them like ants.


    However, as long as the master¡¯s orders are given, you must fight. It doesn¡¯t matter if your strength isn¡¯t right now. No matter how strong a monster was, teeth would get stuck in its neck, and if it bleeds or gets injured, it was natural for it to die.


    The dog burned its fighting spirit.


    Crrr!


    What is the driving force behind being able to attack like this against monsters that are much stronger than yourself?


    ¡­Because I was more afraid of being beaten up under the pretext of sparring if I didn¡¯t follow my master¡¯s instructions.


    The dog was more scared of its owner watching silently from behind than of the monster in front of it showing its teeth.


    However, I didn¡¯t just rush in. In order to inflict damage on an opponent who is stronger than you, you must find even the smallest gap. A small gap appeared in the eyes of the dog who was patiently examining the monster.


    Kyaaa!


    The dog rushed in without hesitation. The distance narrowed like a sh of light. The monster didn¡¯t just sit still and swiped its sharp ws as if wing.


    sh!


    The dog that narrowly avoided the monster¡¯s attack was bitten on the back of its neck. When an unexpected attack was allowed, the monster screamed and struggled. The dog, which had been hanging on to the end, tore off a handful of flesh and retreated.


    With blood running down its neck, the monster radiated ferocious energy. Either way, the dog lowered his posture and focused all his attention on catching the gap.


    The first attack was sessful due to luck, but the next attack was based on skill. The monster¡¯s nails cracked the skin and blood flowed, but the dog did not give up. Even if you die, all you have to do is inflict mortal wounds on the guy.


    Wow!


    His entire body was soaked in blood, making it difficult to even stand, but the monster¡¯s condition was also not good. Seeing the monster¡¯s bloody gaze, the dog roared to keep from losing momentum.


    Woof woof!


    At that time, the owner¡¯s voice was heard from behind.


    ¡°Good job, step back.¡±


    At that instruction, the dog immediately stepped back. At that time, the owner approached the monster as if he had moved through space and cut off the monster¡¯s head.


    As I watched the monster fall without even reacting properly, I once again realized how strong its owner was. The owner handles opponents he cannot ovee as easily as stomping on an insect. It is crazy to stand up to your master.


    The owner came closer and opened the bottle and poured it onto the wounded body.


    Chi-ik!


    Although there was pain, I felt I was recovering.


    ¡°You did well today. Just do this from now on.¡±


    Woof woof!


    The dog felt that he had grown. It is thanks to the grace of the owner that he was able to grow like this from an unremarkable person. Now and in the future, he will remain loyal to his master.


    However, the owner¡¯s standards were as high as the sky.


    ¡°Next time, let¡¯s try to do it in a way that damages the leather as little as possible. ¡°You can do it, right?¡±


    I just came back from death without being able to defeat my opponent? How do I catch an opponent like that without damaging his skin?


    Feeling devastated, the dog looked nkly at its owner.


    But the owner is merciless.


    ¡°The answer iste?¡±


    ¡­bruise!


    The dog answered that he wanted to live.

 Chapter 190

    Episode 190:


    The dog is braver than you think. Even though he knows that his own strength is not enough, he rushes in without risking his life. I think I chose the right pet. With just onemand from the master, you run for your life, right?


    [I think it¡¯s because I¡¯m more afraid of you than the monster.]


    Anyway, Yongyong is disparaging the dog¡¯s bravery like this. That¡¯s why you¡¯re being harassed by Hyuna like that.


    [Why are you saying that all of a sudden?]


    Or you can do it well so that nothinges out. Could it be that he is jealous because my attention seems to be directed towards the dog?


    [Ha, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t talk, don¡¯t talk. Even if I tell you the truth, it will be a mess.]


    I turned away from the grumbling Yongyong and shifted my gaze to the whimpering dog.


    I guess I¡¯m hungry after a fierce battle.


    I approached the fallen corpse of Dalbodre, grabbed its leg, cut it off, and cast a mine.


    Puzzle!


    With precise control, it was baked crispy on the outside and moist on the inside. The dog must have smelled the meat being cooked, and was looking at the legs with wide-open eyes. This is Darigu, a devil on the outside who made use of his escape experience during his days as a blood servant. This is a special meal for you.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s eat this.¡±


    bruise!


    The dog smiled happily and took a bite of the leg meat handed to him. It made me happy to see them eating it up like crazy. Yes, if you did well, you should get a reward. I can give you as many special meals as you want, so let¡¯s eat well and fight well.


    flinch!


    [I¡¯m going to pretend.]


    I¡¯m going to pretend. I¡¯m eating well like that.


    ¡°Let me know if you need more.¡±


    The dog couldn¡¯t even respond to my words and just hung its head down and focused on eating. As if you don¡¯t want to listen to me anymore. Maybe it¡¯s my imagination?


    Eat a lot and grow big.


    * * *


    When I returned from the hunt, the hot topic on the news was not about the hunt between me and the dog, but about a new superhuman who had appeared in Italy.


    It was the appearance of a superhuman called a saint.


    He was only 28 years old, and was a superhuman with dual gifts, not only his ownbat power, but also a buff gift.


    It is said that he made a remarkable contribution to hunting plus level monsters by directly demonstrating the miracle of God, and this included old man Franz.


    The old man said his skills had declined, but he retired even though he was in his early teens, and he is still very energetic.


    Certainly, Europe has a well-established system in ce to help each other even when things are going wrong.


    We¡¯re busy trying to figure out how to attack them here.


    Well, considering the damage caused to China, I wasn¡¯t in a position to say that.


    however.


    The existence of the saint showed me that the world I knew waspletely distorted.


    Because the saint was a superhuman I had never heard of in myst life.


    The symbolism of bing a superhuman in her 20s and being a saint born in the Vaticanpletely ruled out the possibility that I had not heard of it.


    What happened? Did the changes I brought about by returning to the past lead to the emergence of a new superhuman?


    So is there some divine intervention? Yes, since I have returned to the past, it is quite possible that God exists.


    I asked Yongyong if God exists.


    [I don¡¯t know?]


    This is a very nd and insincere answer. Is it because you just don¡¯t want to answer? Or is he still sulking because he¡¯s jealous of the dog?


    [I don¡¯t do things like jealousy! It¡¯s because you really don¡¯t know.]


    If you call yourself a god and don¡¯t even know the existence of God, aren¡¯t you admitting that you are ipetent?


    [Ipetence means that if there is a divine power, there can be a god. Then what does it mean for monsters to appear?]


    So, is there a god?


    [I don¡¯t know either. After all, you don¡¯t even believe what I¡¯m saying, do you?]


    I¡¯m the type of person who needs to see things with my own eyes to understand.


    [You can meet the saint in person. I don¡¯t know much about the existence of God.]


    It was a meaningless answer, but it piqued my interest.


    Does the superhuman saint really know the existence of God? Maybe we¡¯ll get a chance to meet again sometime.


    Above all, what is the saint¡¯s gift? If she were a saint, she would be kind, so if she offered to touch her heart, wouldn¡¯t she give it to her obediently?


    ¡°A saint is a topic with a lot to promote.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong has a different perspective from me. After hearing the news about the saint, his eyes sparkled and he talked about the saint¡¯s symbolic selling point.


    First of all, the premise is that she is a beautiful woman.


    ¡°In particr, I would like to connect with Choin because he has the same appeal as Choin in his 20s.¡±


    ¡°Is that the point?¡±


    ¡°sure. Superhuman is a symbol of strength and power. In the case of young adepts, the power structure of the country is sometimes calcted by calcting the prime age. ¡°Superhumans and saints can be promoted as present and future in that they are superhumans in their 20s.¡±


    Especially in Europe, the more they make a fuss about being a saint, the more my value will rise.


    Maybe it¡¯s because my stock price is skyrocketing day by day, so I¡¯m a superhuman.


    It sounds usible, but it probably isn¡¯t. Old Franz can¡¯t stay still.


    At my answer, Jin Se-jeong¡¯s interest seemed to have cooled. What on earth were you expecting?


    I changed the subject. I was curious about what effect the recently joined person had on thepany¡¯s chemistry.


    ¡°How about joining Director Jeong?¡±


    ¡°great. ¡°He dealt very effectively with people I had had a hard time dealing with.¡±


    The addition of Jung Joo-ho is like adding wings to Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team. It is said that dealing with government officials has be easier by recruiting a vice-minister level director.


    Well, since Jung Joo-ho has been working as a civil servant hunter and has built up a rtionship without any corners, everything will be fine no matter what he handles.


    Well done.


    ¡°A lot of attention is currently focused on this ce. In particr, political circles are watching to see how Choin will intervene in the uing presidential election.¡±


    ¡°You mean the presidential election?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°It is safe to say that the decision will be made depending on whose hand the superhuman raises.¡±


    In fact, they are predicting andslide victory for the ruling party due to the president¡¯s overwhelming achievements. However, he said he feels a sense of crisis that he may be overturned due to the ruling party¡¯s inability to dominate the presidential candidate list and his father¡¯s association with opposition party politicians.


    ¡°The opposition presidential candidate is Rep. Hyun Young-mi, but the ruling party is in disarray.¡±


    Well, I think the ruling party will have Cheon Myeong-guk as its presidential candidate. I don¡¯t know my doctor yet, so I¡¯ll refrain from mentioning it.


    Let alone the parties concerned, it will be a point to watch to see how the President will tie it all together.


    ¡°What about Director Jeong?¡±


    ¡°He went to the Blue House to meet Director Cheon Myeong-guk.¡±


    Now that I think about it, Jung Joo-ho is also unusually tactful, so he wouldn¡¯t go to the Blue House and notice it, right?


    * * *


    At that time, Jeong Joo-ho, who was visiting the Blue House, was chatting with Cheon Myeong-guk over a cup of tea.


    ¡°My spirit has be clearer. ¡°I guess it¡¯s better than I thought?¡±


    ¡°Haha, there are some unexpected things, but I am workingfortably.¡±


    ¡°When I left, I thought I would be caught and taken away.¡±


    ¡°These are all familiar faces anyway, so there¡¯s no reason for it to be harder than before. Look, even now, when youe to work, you finish it quickly and enjoy your free time.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s expression was definitely brighter than when he was in public office. Cheon Myeong-guk couldn¡¯t hide his envy and quenched his appetite.


    ¡°I¡¯m jealous of that.¡±


    ¡°Director, you can finish it quickly and enjoy your free time. ¡°I heard that guy, Yang Joo-hyuk, is a good guy?¡±


    ¡°Even though he gets along well with Choi Jun-ho, he is still a neer. ¡°You can¡¯t just pass on important responsibilities and run away.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, the problem is the sense of responsibility.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if my personality is like that.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s why I like the manager.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to have someone I can talk tofortably.¡±


    The two got along well and looked at each other andughed. Starting with themon theme of Choi Jun-ho, they developed into close friends who understood each other.


    What would have happened if each other had not existed?


    He must have suffered from even more extreme stress as he suffered from bloody stool on one side and hair loss on the other.


    Of course, the symptoms would have gotten worse.


    In that respect, the two were special to each other.


    ¡°So when is it going toe out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been watching for about a year.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s taking so long?¡±


    ¡°There is so much to hand over and so much to learn.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho put down the teacup and made a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Leaving aside handovers, what do we need to learn?¡±


    ¡°I guess the person I am in charge of is not an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°is it?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°But you know what to do with Choi Jun-ho, right? ¡°It¡¯s work, but you also have to think about the aftermath and know how to coordinate conflicts that arise between ministries.¡±


    So why dig deeper when you should usually hand over the work to a sessor.


    Immediately on his own, he handed over the work he had done as Commissioner to Yeom Ki-cheol and quit immediately.


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s meticulousness was unusual, but this went too far.


    ¡°Are you saying you are learning business from the President?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho felt anxious. If Cheon Myung-guk quits, the empty space will certainly be felt greatly. Maybe it¡¯s notpletely filled. However, since it is a ce where talented people gather, it will work out somehow.


    But rather than letting Cheon Myeong-guk go obediently, he is teaching him how to do things? And the president himself?


    ¡®It¡¯s like the president is handing over¡­¡¯


    Jeong Joo-ho, whose thoughts had gone that far, was shocked. What are you thinking right now? The position of president of a country is no joke.


    however.


    Why, if that¡¯s true, is everything exined so clearly?


    ¡°Director Jeong.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah.¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Yes, it must be your own. Cheon Myeong-guk is a person who has never really done politics.


    But for some reason, my thoughts kept going in that direction.


    * * *


    James Reed, who returned to the United States, was able to confirm that the aftermath of the sh between the league and the party was more serious than expected.


    Maxim Geddes cited the emergence of Hell Master as the reason for the failure.


    ¡°Hell Master, if it weren¡¯t for that bastard.¡±


    ¡°Argos probably also believed in the Hell Master and moved.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they hid that fact and dragged us in. Concentrate a significant portion of your power.¡±


    ¡°It is a great achievement to be able to confirm the strength of the league. ¡°Don¡¯t be too disappointed.¡±


    ¡°Still, I can¡¯t erase the feeling that I missed a good opportunity. If we had mobilized our power more boldly, Heinrich would not have died. ¡°This happened thanks to those old men¡¯s insistence on prudence!¡±


    As a result, even Heinrich, the scale who was providing information to the league, was lost. As a great superman and informant, he was a person who could y a bigger role.


    Maxim Geddes med the old-timers within the party. Due to their restraint, the party was unable to mobilize its full strength and it was thought that it missed the golden opportunity to eliminate the league.


    James Reed had a different idea. Even if the party had mobilized all its power, the league would not have copsed. The League, which spun off from the party, had already grown to the point where it was waging war against the world.


    But there was no denying that it was an opportunity to inflict a big blow.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make the next opportunity better.¡±


    ¡°Ha, okay. and.¡±


    Maxim Geddes revealed the reason for visiting James Reed.


    ¡°As you know, thunderbirds exist in America.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    James Reed nodded.


    ¡°It is known that the Divine Beast does not intervene in the affairs of the human world, but our Divine Beast is very interested in the world. ¡°They have made several requests to us.¡±


    ¡°Shinsu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and this request is quite a big one.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°They say the power of divine beasts is hidden all over the world. ¡°It¡¯s called Jeongsu, and one is expected to reveal itself soon.¡±


    I thought that because it was the essence of a divine beast, it seemed to have the potential for power beyond imagination.


    ¡°The essence of the divine beast grants the power to ovee human limitations. ¡°It creates a body that can use multiple gifts and can withstand the recoil from powerful gifts.¡±


    ¡°Amazing?¡±


    ¡°If I get my hands on it, I will be able to demonstrate power equivalent to level 9. ¡°Maybe I can stand on equal footing with that guy Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    When I heard it was Choi Jun-ho, it immediately hit me. Saying this made me realize how great Choi Jun-ho is. It is said that one can only achieve that power by taking the essence of a divine beast.


    What will happen if Choi Jun-ho takes the essence of Shinsoo?


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Even though I only imagined it for a moment, goosebumps covered my whole body.


    ¡°Is this a request to retrieve that?¡±


    ¡°He said he would leave it to me to retrieve it once it came under control.¡±


    ¡°Control?¡±


    ¡°I heard that each divine beast has its own territory, and if you show initiative, you can bring it near your territory.¡±


    He revealed that he is currentlypeting for leadership with another Shinsu.


    James Reed felt puzzled.


    ¡°But why doesn¡¯t the Thunderbirde forward?¡±


    If it¡¯s such a great treasure, wouldn¡¯t it be right to go out in person?


    ¡°He won¡¯t tell me in detail, but I think he can¡¯t take the essence of the divine beast directly.¡±


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to take it? If it is the essence of a divine beast¡­¡±


    Maxim Geddes will be able to restore what he lost.


    Realizing the meaning of those words, he smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t use an integer for something trivial like that.¡±


    And then he fixed his gaze on James Reed.


    ¡°When I get the essence, I n to give it to you.¡±


    ¡°me? ¡°Why am I growing up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I think you are the person who will make the most use of this new treasure whose value is difficult to measure.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°And when you receive the purified water, join the party, James.¡±


    The offer to join the party was from James Reed, who had already been there for a long time. I refused each time, but Maxim Geddes threw a bait that was difficult to resist.


    Only then did he understand why Maxim Geddes hade to see him.


    ¡°Was that the purpose?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t to this extent, I wouldn¡¯t have even considered it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t really ask for anything in return.¡±


    ¡°Still, take it. ¡°You are the only one who can best use this treasure.¡±


    James Reed chuckled at the serious look.


    ¡°Let¡¯s secure it first and then we¡¯ll talk.¡±


    ¡°Well, the Thunderbird said that other than himself, other divine beasts are also after the essence. ¡°They said they would also select an agent.¡±


    He is an agent of another divine beast.


    I was curious who it would be.


    Maxim Geddes spoke as if he had read the thoughts.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is. Just knock it down and get it.¡±

 Chapter 191

    Episode 191:


    Maxim Geddes¡¯ triumphant words were received favorably by James Reed.


    Confidence was an essential element for a superhuman. When he said this, I felt reassured. But it was impossible to let down your guard.


    The Shinsoo that stands against the Thunderbird will not be easy either. Even if you get an agent, he will at least be a superhuman.


    If you¡¯re not careful, you mighte into contact with the league¡¯s superhumans.


    ¡®There will be no shortage of vignce.¡¯


    However, if the opponent is a league yer, the confrontation structure bes morefortable. We¡¯ll be able to go all out here too.


    Maxim Geddes was hoping for that.


    ¡°I was aiming for that from the beginning.¡±


    At times like this, my head turns quickly. Maxim Guedes actually seemed to want the league to be hired.


    ¡°I would be grateful if things in the world went the way we wanted.¡±


    It probably wouldn¡¯t go that smoothly.


    By now, people all over the world must have noticed the existence of the divine beast.


    You probably also know their value. With monsters bing increasingly stronger, humanity could have ended up bing subordinate to the divine beast.


    We need to be wary of this, but I was worried whether humanity¡¯s greed could collectively achieve it.


    Howmon is it to find someone who gets recognition from everyone and gets things done selflessly?


    ¡®There is only one person who can¡­¡¯


    The moment Choi Jun-ho¡¯s face appeared, he quickly shook his head to disperse the afterimage. I ended up remembering a face I should never remember.


    In the meantime, James Reed continued to be busy, watching the training of fellow awakened people and standing on the pulpit himself. Contrary to his nickname ¡®Macho Man¡¯, he also possessed a genius mind and was the most distinctive character among America¡¯s supermen.


    He transformed his body through systematic training and reached the level of a superhuman, bing an example for all awakened people.


    As he gained various enlightenments in Korea, his experience became even richer, and he was selected as the most respected superhuman and the superhuman he most wanted to emte.


    James Reed was not pleased with this atmosphere.


    ¡°Everyone doesn¡¯t know Choi Jun-ho¡¯s true identity. ¡°This is not good.¡±


    The United States, which was the strongest country in the past, is the strongest country now, and will remain the strongest country in the future.


    However, considering whether they currently have the strongest yer, that was not the case.


    It is difficult to look down on your opponent with pride in being the strongest. As someone who has personally observed the ¡®strongest¡¯ from the sidelines, he was wary of the atmosphere in which he was praised.


    This kind of pride can push you into the abyss in an instant. Choi Jun-ho is generous to those close to him, but if he does something wrong, there will always be blood.


    James Reed wanted the league he would bleed with, not the United States and the party.


    To prepare for this, we exined the reputation of Choi Jun-ho Headbreaker.


    Americans listened with interest to the story of the world¡¯s strongest superman, who straddles the line betweenw andwlessness.


    Then one day.


    ¡°James! ¡°It¡¯s urgent!¡±


    James Reed, who was busy with his schedule, received an urgent call and headed to a research center located in the desert of Nevada. There is a radar installed here that detects force waves urring around the world.


    With this, we were able to discover the existence of monsters and divine beasts, and we were equipped with the Smart Hunting System (SHS), which America is proud of.


    Although it cannot cover the entire world, it has the advantage of being able to detect abnormal signs in advance.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    When James Reed entered theb, it was already bustling with activity.


    ¡°An explosive force movement was captured.¡±


    ¡°We are seeing rapid movement in the Pacific. ¡°The force moves back and forth between the two sides, as if the two poles of a ma were attracting!¡±


    ¡°A force of that size moves at this speed?¡±


    James Reed was astonished when he saw the numbers disyed on the bulletin board. This destructive power was as great as hundreds of nuclear weaponsbined.


    It is absolutely not a natural movement.


    ¡°If this happens and it reaches the ground¡­¡±


    an explosion that is even more terrifying than you can imagine will ur.


    I felt dizzy and at the same time thought that the fact that this much power was moving at this speed was rted to the ¡®essence¡¯ that Shinsu had mentioned.


    It would be a disaster if that power were to wander around without anyone to control it, but as long as the Divine Beast exists, we will not face the worst situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic and watch the movement of power.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes!¡±


    Following James Reed¡¯s instructions, the researchers looked at the force flow with a more stable face.


    The power that was fluctuating around the Pacific Ocean briefly passed through Hawaii, causing a dizzying situation, and then gradually flowed toward Asia.


    Although traveling between regions can be expressed through words alone, the speed far exceeds the limits of human perception.


    How can such power be used without exploding?


    I felt like I was losing my mind because of the nervous battle going on in an unseen ce.


    I had a feeling that this was the essence of Shinsoo.


    ¡°The pull in the direction of East Asia is stronger! ¡°The force that was pulling towards North America¡­ has disappeared.¡±


    At that moment, the machines that were recording force values all returned to their original positions.


    It almost urred to me that the numbers from earlier were false. However, the force that reappeared soon after was fixed in one ce in East Asia.


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    In Japan, the influence of the United States still prevails. However, the words that came out of the researcher¡¯s mouth betrayed those expectations.


    ¡°This is Jeju Ind, South Korea!¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to go there¡­¡±


    At that time, James Reed¡¯s smartphone rang. Just looking at the name that called, Choi Jun-ho, was written, a person who made you dizzy.


    I felt gloomy thinking that it might have something to do with what had just happened, but ignoring the phone call was even scarier.


    ¡°Joo Jun-ho?¡±


    -Anomalous air currents have been detected in the United States right now, right?


    ¡°How do you do that¡­¡±


    -I received a request.


    Then, could it be that he was hired by Shinsoo over there?


    For a moment, James Reed realized that the phone call between him and Maxim Guedes had saved his life.


    -I will return it to the client, so do not interfere in the United States.


    ¡°Ah Okay.¡±


    -Wemunicate well. Well then, take care of yourself.


    With that, the call ended. James Reed, who was staring nkly at his smartphone, was troubled by the essence of Shinsoo.


    Choi Jun-ho warned.


    But it would be too much of a waste to give up like this.


    Should I send someone? Should I go see it in person?


    So what happens?


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The development envisioned in James Reed¡¯s mind was a bad ending where everyone¡¯s heads were broken.


    We cannot let precious talent go in vain.


    He sighed as he realized that the situation waspletely out of his hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying¡­¡±


    * * *


    I don¡¯t know anything else, but I do know that the Essence of the Divine Beast is a pretty loud guy.


    Perhaps not only me, but also superhumans and awakened people with sensitive senses would have detected abnormal signs. As such, the essence of the divine beast did not hide its presence and was sprinkled everywhere.


    [Hyuna and Thunderbird were fighting for leadership.]


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±


    [Yes.]


    Yongyong¡¯s exnation was like this. Since both Hyuna and Thunderbird need the essence of the divine beast, they fought a war of nerves to pull the drifting essence closer to them. And Hyuna, who did her best from a rtively nearby ce, seeded in attracting the essence and releasing it on Jeju Ind.


    It was broadcasted all over the world.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it be better to leave it on the mountain behind the neighborhood?¡±


    [To make all the monsters on that mountaine out?]


    Doesn¡¯t that mean that all the monsters on Hasan Mountain will alsoe out?


    [It¡¯s not to that extent, but some of it is true. And to avoid casualties, it has to be ced on arge mountain. [It was the perfect size for that mountain.]


    It would be better to do it on Mt. Baekdu.


    [Is that my house?]


    It seems that the great divine beast cannot even rebuild his own house.


    [I didn¡¯t know you could use such a drastic method. I thought I would just leave it in the sea. ah! Since you are not a marine creature, I guess they ced it on the mountain so you could easily take it.]


    I don¡¯t know if I should like this kind of consideration or hate it.


    Anyway, I understand that Jeju Ind has be a crucible of confusion due to the water drop.


    [But it¡¯s probably not as bad as you think, right?]


    Are you trying to say that you didn¡¯t hit me hard after hitting me?


    [No, it¡¯s not like that. In the first ce, essence has the property of attracting monsters. Of course, the ones who stick out are the little guys.]


    The strong guys will fight to get their hands on the essence.


    It¡¯s kind of like this. However, if the monster could obtain the essence, it would have to leave quickly, but Yongyong was rxed.


    [What do you think of essence? That¡¯s not something any monster can easily swallow. Let alone digesting it, it won¡¯t be easy to approach it right away. You need to be careful too.]


    The essence of the Divine Beast can literally be said to be the sum of the Divine Beast, so all kinds of abnormal changes pour out from the power it radiates. He said that if you get close, it can cause internal interference, mental disturbance, and hallucinations.


    If I said that, wouldn¡¯t you know that I¡¯m a kid and scary?


    Anyway, it doesn¡¯t have any effect on me, who has a blind spot.


    [You¡¯re good, you¡¯re good.]


    If you know that now, it¡¯s toote.


    [Don¡¯t try to get drunk just because you want power.]


    ¡°I made a promise, so I will keep it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    [Well, I¡¯ve seen you keep your promises, so I don¡¯t really have any doubts.]


    And I don¡¯t know what kind of sign you¡¯re looking at with suspicious eyes. He seems like a grumpy guy.


    * * *


    I yed against James Reed, but human greed has the power to paralyze reason.


    If I think that there won¡¯t be any moths running towards me with the illusion that if I just take that power, I¡¯ll be a few levels stronger, it means that my head has be a flower garden.


    The President agreed with my thoughts.


    ¡°We dered ess prohibited, but we won¡¯t be able to fundamentally block ess by greedy people.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    I was like that in myst life, so I couldn¡¯t control my strength and was eaten by the hematoma. The days when I was drunk on ughter still remained an indelible trauma to me.


    So I swore I would never go crazy again, and I still remain sane.


    ¡°It¡¯s an incredible amount of power, but the actual damage isn¡¯t that great. ¡°It seemed as if someone had carefully controlled it to minimize damage.¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The president looks at me intently at my answer.


    ¡°You seem to know very well what happened to Hasan Mountain.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me?¡±


    If you¡¯re going to go to Jeju Ind and get some water anyway, it would be good for the President to know.


    [Instead, please do not tell me detailed information.]


    Yongyong nodded slightly at the request and then said.


    ¡°It¡¯s an explosion rted to Shinsu.¡±


    ¡°Is it really a divine beast?¡±


    I¡¯m not as surprised as I thought.


    ¡°Were you guessing?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not a plus-plus level monster, it¡¯s only a divine beast. ¡°I¡¯m d it¡¯s not a monster.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see it sometime, though.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to decline.¡±


    In fact, the two-horned monster that is stronger than the plus stage probably has a powerparable to that of a divine beast. If there is any aggro, several cities will be destroyed in aical manner.


    Still, I would like to try it once.


    ¡°But how do you know about things rted to Shinsu?¡±


    ¡°I usually interact with Shinsoo in a small way.¡±


    ¡°With Shinsoo?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°¡­Amazing. ¡°To interact with such a great being as a divine beast.¡±


    [Did you see it?]


    From the president¡¯s point of view, Shinsoo, who was at the level of a monster and possessed a rational mind, would have been like a bomb that could explode at any time. A normal head of state would have thought about impressing Shinsu.


    I know that I came into contact with Shinsust time, but I guess I didn¡¯t know that we would even interact with each other.


    by the way.


    Yongyong, I get a little heated when I see his attitude.


    [No matter what happens, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that we are great beings, right?]


    He has a natural talent for making people angry. I¡¯ll have to take a look at itter.


    The proud Yongyong turned away from him and looked at the President.


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to go to Jeju Ind right away.¡±


    ¡°Already, other guilds are saying they will investigate.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind sending it. But you will not reap anything.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you that. But I can¡¯t stop the guild from going.¡±


    ¡°yes. And there is one thing I would like to ask of you.¡±


    ¡°Something?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that even if we ban people froming to Jeju Ind, they will stille?¡±


    ¡°It did.¡±


    The government has already announced its position. They said their country would take care of any abnormalities that urred on Jeju Ind.


    In the past, an international investigation team would have been dispatched, but since I appeared, Korea has the capacity to conduct an investigation on its own.


    However, since they have witnessed a phenomenon containing an enormous force, they wille to investigate the abnormal phenomenon that urred on Mt. Ha and acquire any treasure that may be there.


    If so, I should give you a warning.


    ¡°We need a deration that all those who stand out on Jeju Ind will be treated as viins.¡±


    Then there will be no harm even if you kill everyone you see.


    I have no intention of just sitting there watching another guy giggle at the treasure I¡¯m about to take.


    * * *


    The way to Jeju Ind was by ne. There were not many route changes, so the distance took only 1 hour and 30 minutes.


    When you feel thefort of using an airne, you be greedy for a private ne. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to be assassinated on a ne like Zhou Quan, and I have many ways to survive if the situation arises. I¡¯ll have to consider it.


    This is why it was good to have an expert. When there was no expert, I couldn¡¯t make the right decision, so I received a supercar from the government and disposed of it again.


    Helicopters are better for short distance travel, nes are better for long distance travel with secured routes, and if not, a yacht is better.


    Actually, I think it would be better if it was a warship instead of a yacht.


    ¡°So, this is my first time in Jeju Ind.¡±


    As monsters appeared and overseas travel became difficult, Jeju Ind quickly emerged as Korea¡¯srgest tourist destination.


    Even though the Hasan area was upied by monsters, demand continued.


    This means that there is a thirst for the things that were enjoyed before the appearance of monsters.


    Jeju Ind, seen from below the ne, had an exotic and mysterious charm.


    The first time is something new and amazing for everyone.


    ¡°The words other people say about being beautiful still don¡¯t stick in my mouth.¡±


    but.


    I guess the reaction of an ordinary person would be to look at that scenery and think it¡¯s beautiful.


    Since I want to live a sane and normal life, I also need to know how to match the reactions of those people.


    Next time, I wille to Jeju Ind and look around every nook and cranny.


    When I thought about it, there was a lot to see in the ces I was walking around, but I just passed by.


    This time too, I was only thinking of finding the essence and returning quickly.


    That allowed me to change my thinking.


    ¡°wait.¡±


    Just a moment ago, I thought I would be the first to get my hands on it, beating out the guys who were looking for it.


    But if you think about it calmly, there is plenty of time.


    The monsters that would gather around the essence would have to be dealt with, and the energy emitted by the essence itself would need to be diluted or time to adapt would be needed.


    Why should I get caught up in their pace and handle things like I¡¯m being chased?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush to find it, you can find it with ease if you take care of all the people whoe looking for you, right?¡±


    I was thinking that this easy thing was difficult for no reason.

 Chapter 192

    Episode 192


    When we arrived at Jeju Ind, the situation was not as serious as expected.


    It was expected that monsters woulde out due to themotion at Mt. Ha, but the level was not that high.


    It¡¯s just as Yongyong said.


    [Then maybe I lied? Youck too much faith in Shinsoo.]


    Yes, you are great.


    It turns out that what Yongyong said is true, so we can proceed as nned.


    In fact, if it were possible to take the essence of a dog, cow, or divine beast, it would have been better to hire a quick-witted awakened person rather than a strong superhuman.


    When I came to the city, I was in the midst of a fierce battle with monsters. Before heading to Hasan Mountain, I first set out to deal with the monsters that attacked Jeju City.


    I left the little things to the awakened people of Jeju Ind and mainly hunted dangerous monsters. The highest level among them was level 6 harmful, which to me was just a handful.


    Wow!


    As he broke the monster¡¯s neck with his own hands, cheers erupted from all directions.


    ¡°thank you! ¡°Thanks to you, I can take a breather.¡±


    The governor of Jeju Ind, who was personally armed and dealing with monsters, repeatedly expressed his gratitude to me.


    Although he was in his mid-40s and had a small body, his eyes were shining brightly. He was elected as an independent and joined the ruling party, and was a person with no special political background.


    It was quite surprising that he boasted of inaction that was as good as that of active duty, despite the fact that he was from an awakened group.


    ¡°I did my job.¡±


    ¡°But it was a big help. Thank you again.¡±


    Well, he¡¯s a character I quite like. Unlike other politicians who only look back, it was refreshing to take the lead. If there were politicians like this, I wouldn¡¯t have told them about the unfortunate ident and asked to know the scene.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay here, but wouldn¡¯t it be difficult elsewhere?¡±


    ¡°Seogwipo will be okay. There is more power deployed there. However, as other ces are likely to be struggling, we n to split our forces and dispatch them.¡±


    The governor of Jeju Ind said that he would remain here with a small number of elites and hold out until reinforcements arrive.


    He¡¯s a pretty decent person. He has good judgment and is able to throw himself into the most difficult ces.


    I need to speak carefully to the president.


    ¡°I wonder if a superhuman came here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Hasan Mountain.¡±


    ¡°also. ¡°I thought the cause of this incident might be lurking there.¡±


    The governor of Jeju Ind, who said that, thought for a moment and then spoke to me.


    ¡°It may be rted to the Adept, but there is already evidence from several sources that it has secretlynded here. ¡°Because the monsters came rushing in, we couldn¡¯t stop them.¡±


    It was a faster movement than expected. The story goes that they figured out the situation and dispatched him right away without hesitation while we were talking.


    ¡°Well done. Do not work too hard.¡±


    ¡°But when ites to protecting Jeju, Jeju people cannot be left behind. ¡°I will inform you as soon as I find them.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°no. Rather, thank you for your effort.¡±


    I took the walkie-talkie given to me by the Jeju Ind governor and headed to Hasan Mountain.


    * * *


    Wi-Ray is the leader of the Central Party¡¯s Special Operations Group. While carrying out secret operations under the direct control of the Central Party, he received an important mission and smuggled himself into Jeju Ind.


    Even though the Korean government strongly warned against the approach of other countries, the Central Party pushed ahead with the operation.


    Wi-Ray, who secretlynded on Jeju Ind by boat, gritted his teeth at the arrogant attitude shown by the Korean government.


    ¡°How dare those from a small country¡­¡±


    In the past, these are the people who would have been astonished by the hard-line attitude of arge country. But such an arrogant attitude. I felt like I wanted to say that I had to go out stronger.


    However, the current situation was so bad that it had to be seen well even by that small country. The momentum of Yu Hao, who had started a rebellion in the north, was strong, and as ethnic minorities were shaken by his instigation, cracks were forming in the control of the Central Party.


    If we are not careful, a great nation can truly be torn apart.


    To make up for this, the party sent out a secret order to secure the ¡®treasure¡¯ that had fallen on Jeju Ind.


    In order to carry out the order, Wi-Ray moved at full speed toward Hasan Mountain as soon as hended on Jeju Ind.


    ¡°Kill witnesses and seize items as quickly as possible.¡±


    The 30-member special forces began moving toward Hasan at an incredible speed.


    In the process, it killed all the residents it encountered and quickly hunted down monsters.


    ¡°Captain.¡±


    At that time, a subordinate who had gone out to scout ahead approached.


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°There is a vige ahead.¡±


    ¡°so?¡±


    ¡°You can reach your destination the fastest if you pass through there.¡±


    The small vige ahead seemed to be home to a little less than a hundred people. After weighing the time for a moment, Yu Lei made a decision: whether to take a detour or break through directly.


    I had no intention of wasting precious time to save a few residents of a small country.


    No, you have to kill them all just to vent your anger.


    ¡°Kill everyone and pass by. ¡°If you leave even one person alive, it could be a headache, so get rid of them as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    The special forces attacked the vige. The residents were frightened by the sudden appearance of the ck masked men, but the speed of the killings was much faster.


    As Wei Lei watched the scene, he remembered the identity of the treasure he had to secure in this mission.


    ¡°Yeouiju.¡±


    This bead held by a dragon is said to contain the power to aplish any task. The Central Party decided that by securing this treasure, they could turn a level 7 awakened person into a superhuman and make the superhuman much stronger.


    No, it was not a judgment, but the result of a secret experiment. China, which has suffered from a chronic shortage of high-level awakeners, has long been experimenting with prisoners to amplify their power.


    League¡¯s ¡®Boost¡¯ caught the eye, and they seeded in developing an elixir that mimicked it, but it had significant side effects.


    The Central Party chose Yeouiju as something that could make up for its shorings. Once this is secured, a wless elixir that ovees all side effects ispleted.


    Yu Lei¡¯s gaze was focused on the elixir that was about to bepleted.


    If you can be recognized for your contribution in this operation and receive the blessings of Yeouiju!


    ¡°I can be a superhuman too.¡±


    Wei Lei¡¯s eyes sparkled. As I had been blocked by the wall of superhumanity for a long time, I was confident that if I could just break through the wall, I would be stronger faster than anyone else.


    At that time, I will take revenge on everyone who underestimated the great nation. The first target is Wei Hao, who rejected the great nation¡¯s grace and rebelled. Kill him and take the level 9 position for yourself.


    And in the past, that guy Choi Jun-ho¡­


    Yu Lei, who was strengthening his fighting spirit while thinking about the guy who made the match difficult, frowned at the sight of him approaching. It took too long to wipe out a vige of less than a hundred people.


    ¡°Why are you sote!¡±


    dump!


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yu Lei closed his mouth after seeing the corpse lying right in front of him. The dead body with its neck twisted was his own limb, the vice-captain.


    Who on earth?


    Wi-Ray, who was looking for the culprit, froze the moment he saw the man with both hands stained with blood.


    I saw a face I should never face.


    ¡°You¡¯re from China, right?¡±


    Choi Jun-ho was in front of me.


    How did you get here?


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter where ites from.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho smiled brightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die anyway.¡±


    * * *


    From the time I made the request to the President, the lives of those who had entered Jeju Ind illegally were in my hands.


    The warnings from the president and the government were a kind of ¡®justice-building.¡¯ If the move is wrong, you can kill it immediately, and if it is useful, you can save it and move in the direction you want. If you refuse it, just kill it and that¡¯s it.


    Anyway, since the government has warned them, it is difficult to protest even if they are found to have infiltrated Jeju Ind and die. If it was officially dispatched, it would be like ignoring the Korean government, and if it was unofficial, it would be an individual¡¯s deviation and trespassing on another country¡¯s territory.


    The only thing that can take responsibility for that is skill.


    However, there are not as many people as you think who can break through with their skills.


    [Aren¡¯t you just trusting your skills and making a fuss out loud?]


    Yongyong tackles that guy. That won¡¯t change my mind.


    It was at that time that I discovered the awakened people who were believed to havee from China.


    Just looking at them, they were vicious murderers, ughtering residents to reach their destination through the shortest route.


    At a nce, I realized that they hade from China, but like the vicious guys they are, they didn¡¯t keep quiet until the moment they died so as not to reveal their true identity to me.


    [These guys are stupid. There¡¯s no way this killer would be curious about your identity. And I think everything is possible if you just get the hang of it.]


    Yongyong is such a genius, isn¡¯t he?


    Since there were numerous conflicts with China anyway, there was no need for furthermuniques. Since it is confirmed that it is annoying, all you have to do is kill anyone that appears to be unable to escape.


    Quack!


    In fact, my preferred method is to crush limbs with mines and watch as the self-assured guy is left crawling on the floor before I deal with it.


    However, ording to the governor of Jeju Ind, there were more people on the ind besides these guys, so a speedy resolution was needed.


    I dealt with this by twisting the neck first to prevent other noises froming out. This time, the surviving residents will be watching the battle, so will the assassination fail? So, instead of calling it an assassination, let¡¯s call it a rescue operation.


    Thest remaining monster showed quite agile movements as expected of a monster.


    Even so, they targeted the legs, restricted their wild movements, grabbed each arm and crushed them, and then broke the legs and made them fall face down.


    Well, it¡¯s nice to see a guy who thinks he¡¯s strong made to crawl on the floor like this.


    ¡°Now wait¡­!¡±


    Thepletely helpless guy desperately tried to open his mouth, but my hand was crushing his neck faster. The guy who had been stiff and trembling just went limp.


    Since it was Chinese anyway, I didn¡¯t even know what it meant. If you wanted to live, why didn¡¯t you speak Korean?


    [No mercy, no mercy.]


    So, are you dissatisfied?


    [No, there is not! These people are lower level trash than you! We have to take out the trash.]


    I agree with Yongyong for the first time.


    ¡°I finished cleaning.¡±


    I decided to leave the cleanup to the Jeju Ind Governor and moved to my seat.


    From the looks of it, it seemed like not just one force was moving to take over the essence.


    ¡°Where are the others?¡±


    [Wait a minute, it¡¯s on the opposite side?]


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    I had a living navigator Yongyong with me.


    * * *


    The light disappeared from the eyes of the awakened person whose neck was broken by my hands. I nodded slightly as I looked at the lifeless corpse.


    In less than 3 hours since I arrived on Jeju Ind, the number of people killed in this way has already exceeded 100. By narrowing the range on the midslope of Hasan Mountain and using the power of Yongyong Navigation to hunt down the awakened people approaching the essence, great efficiency was achieved.


    I gave up on ssifying the awakened people I killed just a moment ago. The ones we caught at first were clearly from China, but from then on, they were all multinational teams.


    Among them, there were some who looked like Leaguers, and there were also some who I couldn¡¯t tell if they were pirates or mercenaries.


    While some received a request from someone, there were also those who rushed in thinking it was an unimed treasure.


    It was difficult to distinguish in detail, so I killed them all.


    The reason I was able to hunt so quickly was because I originally specialized in hunting humans and also because of Yongyong¡¯s help.


    The guy who was originally a bystander was actively cooperating in the search for the essence.


    [Of course, who am I?]


    Who is the lowest rank among divine beasts?


    [What do you mean!]


    So Hyuna can win?


    [¡­.]


    What about the Thunderbird?


    [¡­.]


    Then that¡¯s right.


    [Ugh! let¡¯s fight! I want to catch you and escape the bottom!]


    Will we really have a fight? I am d that you are epting something that I had been avoiding.


    [Oh no. it¡¯s okay. Why do you take that seriously?]


    Yongyong, who came to his senseste, avoided it. Too bad.


    I made fun of Yongyong, who was furious, and walked towards the top of Hasan Mountain in search of Jeongsoo.


    It¡¯s nice that everything is taken care of and I don¡¯t have to chase after it.


    * * *


    The Earth Dragon felt that even after devouring countless rivals and taking their power, it was not enough.


    At this rate, he cannot take revenge on the enemy who killed his wife and children.


    A woman whose neck was turned 360 degrees and whose dead child was left unharmed was left bleeding all over her body.


    I have never forgotten it even for a moment. Seeing the corpses of his family being torn apart by humans even after death, the Earth Dragon swore that he would burn everything for revenge.


    Kyaaa!


    The monsters held their breath as if they were dead at the predator¡¯s roar.


    Although he gained power that was iparable to that time, the Earth Dragon felt it wascking.


    A more powerful heart of a monster! A stronger monster¡¯s skin was needed.


    At that time, I felt a powerful wave of power, as if the sky was helping me. It was the power of a ¡®great being¡¯ felt on an ind located far away across the sea.


    But that power had no owner.


    That means you can take power yourself.


    It was a heaven-sent opportunity for revenge.


    The Earth Dragon took that path to a ce where the power of a great being could be felt.

 Chapter 193

    Episode 193


    ¡°So where is Jeongsoo?¡±


    [You have to look for the details!]


    ¡°Are you sure you can¡¯t find it?¡±


    [No, it¡¯s not like that¡­]


    The way the guy trailed off seemed very suspicious. I tried to take it easy, but it¡¯s trying to go somewhere else again.


    I watched Yongyong wag his tail like a dog that wanted to poop and urged him.


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it right away.¡±


    [okay. You know that Hyuna is thinking about recovering the essence, right? But my opinion is different.]


    I don¡¯t know what this is talking about. Didn¡¯t Yongyong agree with Hyuna?


    ¡°How is it different?¡±


    [Jesus can be born as a divine beast depending on conditions.]


    ¡°Really?¡±


    [Well, there¡¯s no way a human would know that.]


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±


    The only thought I had was to retrieve the purified water, bring it to Hyuna, and find the hematoma, but I was caught off guard.


    Wasn¡¯t the essence of the Divine Beast a floating power without a physical body? But that power can grow into a divine beast.


    Is it like buying eggs and hatching them into chicks?


    [It¡¯s not like that!]


    ¡°Or else.¡±


    [anyway! Hyuna cuts like a knife in everything she does, but I¡¯m different. The reason why Shinsu does not have a physical body is because of his own will, but there are also many cases where the surrounding conditions did not follow. If you create an opportunity, you can make different choices!]


    ¡°What is the reason you want to create a divine beast?¡±


    [We have to keep the thunderbird in check.]


    Yongyong¡¯s voice was unusually firm. Although I heard from Hyuna that it was a thunder bird, I got the impression that it was different from other divine beasts.


    [Hyuna and I are keeping Thunderbird in check, but the other gods are watching. We need allies to further destroy this bnce.]


    ¡°Are you sure that the newly appeared divine beast will be on your side?¡±


    [There is.]


    Yongyong exined that confidence.


    [As Hyuna and Thunderbird fought for dominance, Jeongsoo must havee into contact with Thunderbird¡¯s will. [The greed he has is the opposite of Shinsoo.]


    It was all made up of assumptions from beginning to end.


    Then what if the new divine beast sympathizes with the Thunderbird?


    [It won¡¯t happen.]


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but I¡¯ll dismiss this.¡±


    [Ah, why!]


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should have exined the details from the beginning, but did you think that if I hid my true feelings and exined it to you now, you would think I was right and ept it?¡±


    And Hyuna¡¯s side was much neater in terms of give and take. Rather than holding the hand of Yongyong, whose calctions are ambiguous, I think it would be neater to keep his promise to Hyuna and give what is given and receive what is due.


    They say this is the benefit of self-employment, Yongyong.


    [If I had told you, I would have told Hyuna right away.]


    ¡°Correct answer!¡±


    [Look, look!]


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    What I hate the most is a guy who hides his true feelings and makes ns behind his back. Yongyong did exactly that. You¡¯re guilty too.


    [Tch!]


    Clicking his tongue, Yongyong eventually failed to achieve his goal and took a step back.


    ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯re hiding?¡±


    [doesn¡¯t exist! How on earth are you looking at me?]


    ¡°Because you¡¯re such a sneaky guy, I guess you have other thoughts.¡±


    It seems that Yongyong doesn¡¯t know much about himself. Aside from his usual cool looks, is this really Shinsoo? No matter how I look at it, it looks like the lucky monster is pretending to be a divine beast.


    [Tch.] Since


    the guy who clicked his tongue didn¡¯t say anything more, I stopped crying too.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go find Jeongsu.¡±


    [Okay.]


    Yongyong said that instead of following the flow of power, there is essence at the center of the various streams. A dazzling movement that disturbed the senses was detected, but as Yongyong said, he proceeded towards the ce where the essence was.


    In the process, the necks of the monsters trying to ess the essence were twisted one by one.


    There isn¡¯t much water left. Even if Yongyong¡¯s advice was excluded, it seemed like the essence could be found by following the ce crowded with monsters.


    At that time, Yongyong¡¯s startled cry was heard.


    [Huh?]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [It¡¯s a monster reaction.]


    ¡°There¡¯s a monster here too.¡±


    [He¡¯s a much higher level guy than that! You guys are the ones who say you are at the plus level! How did you hide your presence this far? I was deceiving my senses!]


    Yongyong said that the monster was approaching straight toward the ce where the essence was.


    That means the goal is the essence. Plus stage monsters take essence? Then it meant that it would evolve into a two-horned monster.


    I wanted to face the two-horned monster, but I can¡¯t allow it for my own enjoyment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    [Yes!]


    I headed straight towards where the essence was.


    * * *


    The Earth Dragon who climbed Mt. Ha moved carefully, hiding all traces of himself in order to avoid the eyes of the ¡®Great Being¡¯ spread throughout the mountain.


    The sense of a great being was so great that even the Earth Dragon, who secretly developed his strength, found it difficult to avoid.


    Fortunately, surveince was not as tight as it covered the entire mountain. The Earth Dragon approached slowly, cautiously, so as not to be caught by the great being¡¯s senses.


    The destination is the power of a great being located at the top of the mountain.


    If you take the power located there, you will gain a power that even great beings cannot use carelessly.


    And once you get that power.


    Crrrrr!


    The Earth Dragon, which was crying lowly and radiating its will to kill, was reminded of the great being and lost its momentum. It wasn¡¯t time to reveal the ws yet.


    He was helpless as he left his dying wife and child behind. In my heart, I wanted to rush in and take revenge. However, the Earth Dragon, realizing its ownck of strength, endured it to the point where it even forgot the pain of its ws digging into its flesh and took a step back. Although I have no regrets about life, I will die after taking revenge on the enemy who killed my family.


    The high point finally came into sight. If you can obtain the power of a great being, you will be able to equal your enemies, or even ovee them.


    Faaah!


    The Earth Dragon, which was approaching the essence, realized that the distance between itself and its enemy was considerable, and from then on, it began to advance towards the essence without hiding its presence.


    The surrounding scenery began to change, apanied by the sound of waves. No matter how fast the enemy is, he will not be able to get there faster than you.


    Although the great being sensed him btedly, he was the one who had already caught the yer.


    A distance gap that cannot be narrowed.


    The Earth Dragon was 100% confident that he could take on the power of the great being.


    The moment of revenge approaches. He will take that power, hide as if he were dead, make it his own, and then burn everything precious to the enemy just as the enemy took away everything precious to him.


    A target came into view in the distance.


    That light with infinite power will brightly brighten your future.


    Finally, revenge for his wife and children¡­


    But what reached the Earth Dragon was not essence, but a sharp force de.


    Quang! bang! Quagwagwagwang!


    Sharp sounds that hit the leather. The Earth Dragon, who used the Force, received all of it with his body. If you step away from here, everything will be in vain. Although the leather was cracked and blood was sttering, we finally arrived at our destination.


    Jeongsoo wasn¡¯t there.


    And then a voice came from behind.


    ¡°Are you looking for this?¡±


    A little distance away, the enemy was holding a bottle of water and curling the corners of his mouth.


    * * *


    It was a narrow difference.


    Yongyong¡¯s surveincework has been stretched to its loose limit and he is heading to where the essence is with all his might.


    I almost gave up my essence to a strict guy.


    Was there any monster with this level of intelligence? I think he¡¯s smarter than Yongyong, the self-proimed divine beast.


    [That¡¯s a bit harsh. Thanks to me, it wasn¡¯t taken away!]


    Oh? Yongyong got it thanks to you, so calm down.


    [You just need to know. From now on, make a strict distinction between public life and life!]


    He seems like a disgusting guy. Yes, you are good.


    After catching a glimpse of Yongyong, I shifted my gaze to the Earth Dragon, which was spilling out its merciless murderous spirit. Even thinking about it again, it was a moment when I almost drowned my nose in the finished rice.


    ¡°He¡¯s a shrewd guy.¡±


    He looked ignorant on the outside, but it wasn¡¯t normal for him to have a dirty mind.


    ¡°huh?¡±


    I think I¡¯ve seen that somewhere before.


    Now that I think about it, I remembered that thest time I went to Andong, I hunted an adult earth dragon and a baby. At the time, I thought there might have been one more family member, but it never showed up so I gave up. If it had been Jeong Da-hyun, I would have brought it all out, but it was a moment when I realized my shorings.


    But coincidentally, the Earth Dragon appeared in front of me.


    He looked at me and didn¡¯t hide his intention to kill me.


    ¡°What are you doing to gain strength for revenge?¡±


    I understand that monsters are not very intelligent. To gain strength to seek revenge, youe to me.


    ¡°amazing.¡±


    p p p!


    I apuded the Earth Dragon with all my heart. Yes, even mere monsters are so determined to get revenge, but there are too many of them without even knowing their subject.


    Kyaaaaaaa!


    What returned my praise was a roar. The Force was swirling like a storm around the deadly Earth Dragon.


    This is not the runaway method that monsters often show. It was in a fairly refined form.


    [What kind of monster is so good at using its power?]


    Yongyong¡¯s admiration was the same as mine.


    If there are any sprouts, they must be removed at the right time. If you leave it alone, it will grow ande back like this.


    I threw the essence of the divine beast at Yongyong, pledging to continue crushing every enemy I see.


    [Wow! Why are you throwing away this precious thing?]


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything else and keep it safe. ¡°If I think of something else, I¡¯ll tell it to Hyuna right away.¡±


    [Tsk, okay.]


    Yongyong looked clearly dissatisfied, but that¡¯s none of my business.


    ¡°Then, shall we sh with the avenging hero who has returned after going through trials?¡±


    Wow!


    The Earth Dragon kicked the ground and wed with its front paws. A thick cloud of dust obscured my vision, and a bloody feeling of anticipation descended upon me.


    Was this intentional? He uses a cruel yet clever technique on the subject of monsters.


    A thin force film was used to prevent dust from blocking the view. Then, he bent down and narrowly avoided the feet sweeping upward, and then fired a mine.


    puck!


    With a dull sound, the mine rang loudly inside the Earth Dragon. Although it inflicted a slight blow, the plus stage monster did not even flinch.


    I didn¡¯t stop there and caught up with the Earth Dragon. The thing screamed and swung its front paws loudly. I was impressed by how cleverly they tried to disrupt my rhythm by including tricks.


    If I keep it alive, it will be a pain in the ass forever, right?


    Its front paw narrowly grazed my cheek. Even though the aftereffects only passed by, a fairly deep wound was created and blood was flowing out. It would have been more annoying if it had reached the fighting stage.


    Still, because I took the risk, I was able to prate deep into the Earth Dragon andunch a proper attack.


    Boom!


    One of his legs broke and he lost his bnce and copsed. I tried to build momentum, but I couldn¡¯t get any closer due to the poisonous gas breathing out of its mouth.


    Kyaaa!


    The guy who was spewing murderous energy towards me forcibly supported his broken leg and stood up.


    Quad deuk!


    He was an incredibly tough guy. To force my bent legs back into alignment.


    The only intention to kill me was conveyed to this point.


    Is this the main character¡¯s grit?


    ¡°Is this my role as a viin who torments the protagonist of a revenge plot?¡±


    But you know what?


    Justice wins in dramas and movies, but in reality, evil wins more.


    * * *


    There is no ce where the whole body is intact.


    As more blood flowed, the Earth Dragon felt his mind bing blurred.


    It wasn¡¯t enough.


    His own power, which did not gain the power of a great being, could not reach the enemy.


    I wanted to somehow get rid of my enemy¡¯s limbs, but I took advantage of myself andpletely weakened him.


    The thought that I couldn¡¯t win dominated my mind. As my body did not follow my wishes, my movements naturally slowed down significantly.


    Every time I touched the enemy¡¯s hand, my skin burst and my bones broke, but I tried to hold on.


    Just a little more and you will get there.


    With that hope, he mustered all his strength andunched an attack.


    Kyaaa!


    But not a single attack reached the enemy.


    thud!


    In the end, I lost my bnce and fell. At that time, a storm poured down from the fingertips of the enemy.


    The leather cracked and blood sttered. Seeing the enemy approaching in front of him, the Earth Dragon threw himself down. If you can crush it with this massive body, you will be able to inflict damage.


    Even that ended in failure as he stood aside like a ghost.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. ¡°The grit is impressive.¡±


    The enemy who arrived right in front said so. I didn¡¯t like that space. The face of the wife and child who died in that guy¡¯s hands came to mind.


    The Earth Dragon drew out itsst strength.


    Crrrrr.


    Although it wasn¡¯t blown out properly, it was a poisonous gas breath. If it could even melt the monster¡¯s skin, it would be able to deal a blow to that enemy.


    However, as soon as the breath reached the enemy, it dissipated like smoke.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Mandokbulchim, it might have been quite a headache.¡±


    Even thest move was a failure.


    With all means blocked, the Earth Dragon¡¯s will to fight disappeared.


    ¡°The original world had a bad ending.¡±


    Quad deuk!


    I¡¯m sorry everyone¡­


    The Earth Dragon¡¯s head was bent 90 degrees, a light flickered in its eyes and it fell to the floor.

 Chapter 194

    Episode 194:


    He was a pretty crazy guy.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I looked down at the Earth Dragon¡¯s corpse. Even though I just killed him, you never know when and at what moment something troublesome may happen.


    I fired a mine at the guy¡¯s head and destroyed his brain.


    bang!


    The monster¡¯s brain is also an expensive part, but it is a world where many developments that go beyondmon sense take ce.


    If there is a possibility of a problem, it is better to deal with it in advance.


    Even if the brain is broken, it won¡¯te back to life.


    After dealing with the Earth Dragon, I turned my head to Yongyong.


    ¡°Give me your essence.¡±


    [¡­.]


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to put it out?¡±


    [Okay.]


    Yongyong handed over the essence to me with a reluctant expression.


    Jeongsoo, which was emitting a bright light, was apanied by a strong repulsion as if it would not tolerate even being touched.


    Even just looking at it, it seems like a suspicious reaction.


    [It means that I will not give permission to anyone easily.]


    I am only angry at the topic of energy forms. It resisted a few times, but when I pushed back with determination, it couldn¡¯t be thrown back anymore and ended up in my hands.


    The power within was deadly and magical. The power that had no limits, as if it could suck in everything, made anyone feel greedy.


    That¡¯s what power is like.


    Feeling that no matter how much you have, it is still not enough.


    In a world where you can get what you want through force, greed for it wouldn¡¯t be strange.


    [Since ancient times, humans have been drunk with power, broken taboos, and been reduced to very. You have to be careful.]


    ¡°Do you think I would do that?¡±


    [No, not at all. I just tried it.]


    ¡°Is it okay if I just take it like this?¡±


    [Yes, it has its own restoration ability, so there is no need to put a lot of effort into managing it.]


    Yongyong, who answered like that, was still chasing the essence with eyes filled with lingering regret.


    ¡°If you want to make me a divine beast, you can persuade me.¡±


    [I¡¯m crazy? Why get a beating! I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll probably say something really bad for doing something useless.]


    I know that well.


    After hearing that there was no need to put so much effort into management, I roughly took the water and decided to take care of the thing that was bothering me earlier, and fixed my eyes on the sky.


    ¡°How long do you n on watching?¡±


    Pajik! Puzzle!


    As I stretched out my hand and unleashed the mine, a crack appeared in the empty sky and a loud explosion rang out. These were the eyes of Argus that I had encountered before.


    I tried to trace the power of those eyes, but my eyebrows were drawn together in the wake of the power disappearing without a trace.


    The fact that you failed to chase it through transference means that the distance is farther than you thought.


    But I have a dragon.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you chase that thing?¡±


    I thought I could chase it down with Shinsoo¡¯s abilities, but the answer I got was disappointing.


    [It¡¯s not near here. Impossible.]


    ¡°How far is it?¡±


    [It¡¯s not a country near here.]


    ¡°I guess they just sent reconnaissance?¡±


    I wasn¡¯t able to chase the guy I was watching, but I didn¡¯t have much regret. Because I was the one who got what he wanted. I decided to wait for the next opportunity and took out my smartphone to collect the Earth Dragon¡¯s body.


    * * *


    Kwasik!


    The Hell Master made a fuss as he watched the eye in his hand break, red blood flowing out, and then turn into smoke.


    ¡°and! Was it really as Al said? ¡°How do we deal with such a monster?¡±


    Hell Master, who was chasing the remains of the Shinsu toplete the gift, tried to go straight to Jeju Ind to find the wreckage that appeared on Jeju Ind.


    It was Argos who stopped him. Since Korea is Choi Jun-ho¡¯s territory, he was likely to appear, so he defeated Hell Master¡¯s will.


    Since it was something Argos would never see on a regr basis, the Hell Master epted it with suspicion.


    Still, I couldn¡¯t let go of my regrets, so I borrowed Argos¡¯ ability to spy on the situation.


    If an opportunity arises, I n to seize the remains of the Divine Beast.


    However, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s inaction at first nce was shocking.


    So much so that I don¡¯t even dare to steal it.


    ¡°Did you get the remains like an egg? Even if you did, isn¡¯t that power beyondmon sense?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t figure it out at all. It was such shocking inaction. He was an opponent who was unsure whether even his own ¡®absolute death¡¯ could lead to death.


    Hell Master, who thought he could kill anyone he wanted, admitted that he was arrogant.


    It is even more difficult to deal with now that the gift cooldown has not arrived.


    ¡°You sure you¡¯re not looking for wreckage every time it appears? ¡°Then it¡¯s difficult.¡±


    This time, there was a limit to the distance, so he gave up easily, but if he appeared again to im the remains of the next divine beast, he would be in trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to discuss it with Al.¡±


    The Hell Master let out a shy smile as he remembered how confidently he had walked out when he left.


    * * *


    ¡°Is thismotion caused by this Earth Dragon?¡±


    After receiving my call and picking up the Earth Dragon¡¯s body, themotion in Jeju Ind suddenly turned out to be due to the appearance of a plus level monster.


    It was simr in that the essence appeared and caused chaos in the ecosystem. Let¡¯s reveal the existence of the Divine Beast¡¯s essence, so let¡¯s me it all on the Earth Dragon.


    It is an Earth Dragon that gives everything even after death.


    ¡°yes. ¡°It seems that the sudden settlement caused chaos in the ecosystem.¡±


    ¡°Why did something like this happen¡­¡±


    The Jeju Governor clicked his tongue, looking displeased. Still, he seemed quite relieved to hear that I wouldn¡¯t be in any more danger.


    For a moment, the Jeju Governor¡¯s face showed anger as he remembered what I had told him while climbing Mt. Ha.


    ¡°And the culprit who massacred civilians was confirmed to be China.¡±


    Before the monsters appeared, it was a vige that did business with hikers who were climbing Mt. Ha. The fact that it was located at a strategic point for climbing the mountain resulted in a massacre to eliminate witnesses.


    ¡°There are some who entered the country illegally, but even if they wanted to return, they showed signs of avoiding massacres of civilians. ¡°They are devils disguised as humans!¡±


    The Jeju Governor exploded with anger, saying, ¡°There is no way the Chinese government will recognize me even if I hand over the bodies of the Chinese people I killed.¡± The deaths of the vigers literally became meaningless.


    However, different changes may be possible depending on the situation.


    Seeing so much anger over the death of a local resident, I thought that the governor of Jeju Ind seemed like a pretty good person. Is Jeju Ind not being highlighted because it is treated as a periphery? I need to have a good word with the president.


    ¡°Try talking to the government. ¡°I will also mention it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you for your concern.¡±


    ¡°And about the monster¡¯s corpse.¡±


    The Earth Dragon attacked in a rather annoying manner and the body was a mess. I also smashed its head to prevent it froming back to life. As a result, its value has dropped significantly, but it is also true that what is left is worth a lot of money.


    But I decided to give this to the Governor of Jeju Ind, who impressed me deeply.


    ¡°I will be donating it to Jeju Ind, so it would be nice if we could make and use the equipment.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°It¡¯s a hassle to bring it by boat.¡±


    ¡°thank you! I will use it transparently. I will not forget the grace you gave to Jeju Ind. Thank you again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a deal.¡±


    Still, the Jeju Governor repeatedly expressed his gratitude. He said he would attach a statement and send it as if the statement about transparent use was not a lie.


    One thing is certain.


    Now that I¡¯ve done everything, I was thinking about going back, but the governor of Jeju Ind caught me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that, just give me a chance to treat you to a meal.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel burdened.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, aren¡¯t you a benefactor? ¡°If I send it to you like this, I will get criticized for being inconsiderate.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡±


    But the words that followed made it impossible to ignore.


    ¡°I heard you like soybean paste stew. ¡°In Jeju Ind, there is a special product called obunjagi, and if you put it in soybean paste stew, there is no other delicacy like that.¡±


    If it was anything else, I would have passed it by without hesitation, but soybean paste stew?


    ¡°¡­Obunjagi soybean paste stew?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please try it. ¡°The taste is absolutely delicious.¡±


    ¡°It is wrong to ignore sincerity, so I will go up after having a meal.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    The governor of Jeju Ind looked confident.


    * * *


    Well, in the end, the Obunjagi soybean paste stew pick was the best choice.


    If you feel the value ofing to Jeju Ind after eating this, then I have said everything.


    The governor of Jeju Ind did not stop there, but gave us a gift of 5-bun porcin and even shared a delicious recipe.


    He is a man with very correct thoughts.


    After returning to Seoul, I was known externally as having hunted plus-level monsters that had appeared on Jeju Ind, but internally, it was reported that I had killed all the awakened people of various nationalities who were targeting the treasures that had appeared on Jeju Ind.


    Meanwhile, the President¡¯s expression turned cold when he heard the report of the civilian massacre from the Jeju Governor and me.


    ¡°¡­Let¡¯s file aint with China.¡±


    The reaction is more intense than expected?


    Cheon Myeong-guk came next to me and spoke in a whisper.


    ¡°If they had been in the past, they would havee out with a hostile attitude, but since they are currently in a civil war, there is a high possibility that they will apologize.¡±


    It¡¯s unfortunate because it¡¯s that part.


    In the past, this was something I couldn¡¯t even dream of.


    Even thinking about it again, I think releasing Yu Hao was a good choice.


    ¡°We will definitely receive payment for the massacre of civilians.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk also showed a fairly decisive attitude.


    He stated that he could never sit idly by while awakeners from other countries massacred their own civilians.


    Well, I think you would do well as president, right?


    However, he seemed unaware that the president had chosen him as his sessor.


    Well, there was no need to break the pain, so I didn¡¯t bother to tell her.


    I¡¯m a little curious about what their facial expressions will be like when they find out the truthter.


    ¡°Why do you look at me like that?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    You can just leave that for the fun of it.


    * * *


    After finishing the report, I made an appointment with Hyuna through Yongyong.


    Arriving at the destroyed dockside in the early morning with no one in sight, I looked at Hyuna appearing just as I had seen in Brunei.


    This time I didn¡¯t feel any fishy smell, probably because I was paying attention.


    It¡¯s definitely different from Yongyong, who doesn¡¯t improve much no matter how many times I talk about him.


    [Why am I out there again?]


    I just want to start a fight when I see you. If you are dissatisfied, do well.


    [Do you know what kind of neighborhood book I am?]


    It¡¯s hard to be so thoroughly objective about yourself, but it definitely shows Shinsoo¡¯s ss.


    [You just need to know!]


    When I see him shrug it off again, I want to start a fight. If you touch me any more, I¡¯ll get angry, so I¡¯ll have to endure it.


    I saw Hyuna approaching before I knew it, so I stopped arguing with Yongyong and offered her the water I drank from Mt. Ha.


    ¡°receive.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    Hyuna took the essence and looked at it for a moment without saying anything.


    What are you trying to do?


    [uh! No way! Wait a minute!]


    Yongyong shouted in surprise, but Hyuna acted faster.


    The essence on my hand floated alone, and the light became more intense, then split into several pieces and scattered in all directions.


    Was it stored separately? Or does it have another use?


    I asked because it was a phenomenon that I could not tell even if I watched it.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    ¡°We returned it to nature. ¡°This will bring life to a world steeped in death.¡±


    It was a very simple processpared to the difficulty it took to obtain it.


    Wasn¡¯t that what you wanted me to find you for? You think it can be handled this easily?


    I nced to the side and saw Yongyong looking devastated.


    ¡°Yongyong said he wanted to make that a divine beast?¡±


    [Ah, why are you saying that!]


    Did you really think that we would keep the conversation between us a secret?


    As expected, Hyuna¡¯s drowsy eyes changed in an unusual way.


    ¡°Did Yong say such nonsense again?¡±


    ¡°No big deal?¡±


    ¡°ha!¡±


    Yongyong lets out a long sigh and his body trembles. There¡¯s something about this.


    ¡°Yong, you can talk to meter.¡±


    [I wasn¡¯t saying anything strange.]


    ¡°Are you going to keep insisting?¡±


    [Oh no. It¡¯s not like that, I just said that it was possible, but that person was taunting so shamefully¡­]


    Yongyong¡¯s voice, which was gradually dying, was suppressed by Hyuna¡¯s gaze. As expected, I can¡¯t move. But why is it like that? Unfortunately, it seems like Hyuna doesn¡¯t have any intention of telling me that.


    ¡°Then shall we settle the ount now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have to keep my promise.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a very good attitude.¡±


    Will I finally encounter a hematoma?


    ¡°You said you wanted to meet the other personality within you, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s crazy.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s crazy?¡±


    Why do people react like that when they call a crazy person a crazy person?


    ¡°I want to find that guy and get rid of him.¡±


    ¡°It is not easy. The two are one and yet two. and.¡±


    Hyuna said while looking at me intently.


    ¡°Based on you, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that crazy¡­¡±


    [Look, am I right? In fact, you are even crazier!]


    Is Yongyong retaliating because I told him off? It says something that can never be forgotten.


    ¡°gibberish.¡±


    [It¡¯s real! Right?]


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the crazy standards of humans. First of all, you are normal as a human, right?¡±


    ¡°of course.¡±


    I have been making special efforts since returning to the past to maintain my sanity.


    There is no way that the divine beasts who have lived a noble life would know about that effort.


    ¡°Then the child inside you is normal¡­.¡±


    ¡°What if I¡¯m crazy?¡±


    ¡°Is he a little crazy?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I¡¯m going crazy and jumping up and down.

 Chapter 195

    Episode 195:


    Since he is a divine beast, he probably doesn¡¯t know much about the standards of human insanity.


    The same goes for Yongyong.


    In fact, it may be unreasonable to apply human standards to Shinsu.


    I decided to think it was just because I didn¡¯t know much.


    [That¡¯s not it. You¡¯re really the craziest!]


    I don¡¯t know if you know that Yongyong¡¯s intention to go through with it feels even more sinister.


    [Oh, it¡¯s frustrating!]


    He says what I want to say.


    I put aside Yongyong, who was making a fuss, and looked at Hyuna and said.


    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s stop here.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    Hyuna didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of discussing the standards of what is crazy and what is normal anymore.


    That¡¯s the same for me too. Unlike the squishy Yongyong, it¡¯s neat.


    ¡°This is a gift.¡±


    When Hyuna held out her hand, blue waves swirled across her palm, and a small jewel appeared.


    ¡°receive.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°What you wanted.¡±


    I first epted bail. I could feel a weak force flow, but I couldn¡¯t tell what it was specifically for.


    ¡°You can think of it as activating it with the Force, cing it in front of your head, and putting it inside.¡±


    ¡°This goes in?¡±


    ¡°huh. ¡°I created a temporary shape, but it is a small fragment of a phantom beast.¡±


    This is also the first time I have heard of a return of water. Hyuna says that there are not only monsters but also phantom beasts in the sea, and that the fragments of phantom beasts made up of mental bodies have the power to look into my entire image.


    It¡¯s small and disposable, but it may be able to find hematomas that I couldn¡¯t find.


    What a treasure. As I was rolling the jewel in my hand, Hyuna looked at me with nk eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m done with my business.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it meant to be used here?¡±


    ¡°I like using it in a ce where I can contemte it for myself. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be exposed defenseless in front of me.¡±


    That¡¯s obvious.


    If possible, I would like to take Yongyong with me.


    As if reading my thoughts, Hyuna grabbed Yongyong.


    ¡°And the dragon has something to talk with me about, can you send it to meter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡°Then you can use it today.¡±


    [You¡¯re talking as if I¡¯m some kind of intruder.]


    ¡°Now do you know that I¡¯m an intruder?¡±


    [Lee.]


    When I had to concentrate on something, if Yongyong was around, I would secretly get distracted.


    [That¡¯s harsh.]


    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±


    [I feel sorry for how much I have helped.]


    This is the first time I have ever done that. Anyway, I left Yongyong in the hands of Hyuna and left.


    * * *


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s new model quickly moved away and soon disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±


    [He went.]


    ¡°Yong.¡±


    [Uh huh.]


    Yongyong¡¯s neck twitched at the indifferent but cool voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to go together, but if you can¡¯t handle that person, you shouldn¡¯t have given me unnecessary information.¡±


    [I¡¯m sorry! You were wrong!]


    Yongyong gave up resisting and begged. Nevertheless, Hyuna looked at Yongyong without changing her expression.


    Yongyong hated this silence so much. I would have responded if there was even a cold reaction like Choi Jun-ho¡¯s, but the indifferent Hyuna was scared because she couldn¡¯t predict when and what kind of reaction woulde out.


    ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you if you make the same mistake next time.¡±


    [Yes, I will!]


    ¡°And. ¡°The idea of turning essence into a god was too dangerous.¡±


    [But the burden on you is too great. It would be better to increase the number of allies¡­]


    ¡°If that fails, you know what will happen.¡±


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong, who was making his argument, was left speechless. What Hyuna meant here was ¡®worst case situation¡¯, and although Choi Jun-ho was confident of sess, the chance of failure was almost half.


    Shinsoo is not a being that moves ording to anyone¡¯s will.


    Judging based on what he had seen and experienced, there was no way that Shinsu, who existed solely, would overthrow Thunderbird like the wind even if Yongyong asked him to do so.


    More than anything.


    If an essence that had no form of its own grew into a divine beast, there was a high probability that it would have twisted and extreme thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have confidence, but it shouldn¡¯t be too much. Because we are proud of ourselves. ¡°You¡¯re not just trying to use half of it, right?¡±


    [No.]


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re drunk on power and thinking of calling yourself a god, right?¡±


    [huh. I¡¯m not interested in that.]


    ¡°Then that¡¯s enough.¡±


    [But what about you?]


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    There was no need for such concerns in the world when only divine beasts existed. Because humans can live as humans and gods live in their own world as gods.


    However, the bnce was shaken when a monster appeared. From then on, the divine beasts each chose their own direction.


    While there are divine beasts that entered the human world by imitating themselves as humans, there are beings that reveal their existence and cooperate with humans. And there is also a Shinsu who hides away from the world¡¯s gaze.


    Yongyong and Hyuna were awkwardly caught in the middle. I was in a state where I couldn¡¯t make a decision.


    [Surprising.]


    ¡°What?¡±


    [Originally, you wouldn¡¯t have even thought about it and said you weren¡¯t interested. But not now.]


    ¡°Yes. ¡°It was fun to actually encounter the world.¡±


    In particr, following Choi Jun-ho and seeing various things served as an opportunity to change my perception.


    Rather than blindly keeping your distance, experiencing it yourself helps you make the right decision.


    [Then think about it slowly. Anyway, it¡¯s not a world that will copse overnight just because other kids get involved, so you just have to enjoy it, cool your head, and make a decision.] ¡°


    ¡­Isn¡¯t this wise advice that isn¡¯t like a dragon?¡±


    [What on earth has happened to my usual image?]


    ¡°It was said to be cute.¡±


    [I forgive you because of those words.]


    Yongyong rolled his eyes and forgave me. Either way, Hyuna was lost in thought.


    To a Shinsu who lives for a long time, the lifespan of a human is a fleeting moment. Yongyong is right. There is no need to feel pressured to make a decision, just let your thoughts flow and stand where your mind takes you.


    [As expected, I have to be there.]


    It would have been better if Yongyong¡¯s annoying attitude had been removed.


    * * *


    After breaking up with Hyuna and Yongyong, I returned straight home.


    Did I mention that the day I go is market day?


    On the way, I found what seemed to be traces of the viin. Normally I would have followed the end of the trail, but dealing with the hematoma came first, so I headed home.


    Instead, in order not to miss the traces, he instructed the National Protection Bureau to follow the traces of the contact viin.


    bruise!


    When I entered the house, the first thing that greeted me was a dog. The guy, who had grown bigger after not seeing him for a few days, approached me with innocent eyes and expressed his submission.


    Since thest time I dealt with Dalbodre, my growth has been noticeable. Still, it would be nice if he grew up a little faster and became at least the Earth Dragon that came to Hasan Mountain. However, I thought it wouldn¡¯t be easy because this guy had reached a special level even among plus level monsters.


    After patting the dog¡¯s head once, I looked at Yunhee, who didn¡¯t even pretend to see me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you even wee your brother when hees?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here? I¡¯m busy right now. ¡°It¡¯s an important scene in the drama.¡±


    Bow down and receive me.


    I was wondering what the big deal was, so I looked and saw that the two main characters were kissing passionately.


    I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m focusing on seeing other people do that.


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to see something like that, you should meet a guy too.¡±


    ¡°Oh no! ¡°Who is it that ruined our sweet rtionship?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ming me instead of the weak-willed guy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that she was weak-willed, she just trampled on her, right? ¡°My brother says that, but who can stand it?¡±


    I heard Dahyun Jeong and Sehee Lee are holding up well. So, didn¡¯t you achieve the result of reaching level 7?


    However, even if I exined it calmly and rationally, the chances of Yunhee listening were close to zero.


    Because he too is a child who has no solution when his eyes roll over.


    Who does it look like like that?


    Ah, if you do this, you will be insulting your parents. Let¡¯s just say Yunhee is weird.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go in and rest, so don¡¯t look for me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to respect my brother¡¯s personal rest time when he¡¯s tired from all the work, so go in and get some rest.¡±


    Just by looking at it, it looks like they are trying to focus on the drama after sending me away.


    After suppressing the urge to start an argument, I patted the dog and came into the room.


    After a quick wash, I changed intofortable clothes and took out the treasure Hyuna gave me.


    It was a gem that gave you a feeling of calmness that immediately put your mind at ease when you looked at it.


    ¡°Does this mean we can bring out the hiding guy?¡±


    The world of Shinsoo seems to have many amazing things. They have monsters as pets, and there are also phantom beasts that I have never heard of before.


    As I rolled the gem on my palm, I tried injecting it with force.


    Ugh!


    A soft blue wavelength appeared before my eyes along with a clear resonant sound. I could tell that it was a simr type to a spirit gift. Since it was not intended to have a negative effect on me, I left it alone and gradually increased the amount of force injected into the gem.


    Ugh! yes! yes!


    As the gem trembled stronger, the waves became more intense. But other than that, there were no other changes. Originally, the jewel would have contained some kind of power, but Hyuna seemed to have removed it and taken action to suit her own purposes.


    Then it should be used for its intended purpose.


    I picked up the activated gem and held it in front of my forehead. Then, the hard jewel became soft like jelly and soon melted. A half-liquid gem burrowed into my head.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It was surprising that I didn¡¯t feel any foreign body. And the direction of my vision changed.


    Until then, I was able to perceive all the areas within my field of vision and my five senses, but now I feel like I can now contemte everything within me.


    ¡°Are you turning your senses in a different direction? ¡°I could try it out.¡±


    I felt many presences there. One is Mandeuk and the other is Gwangsim.


    And I felt something deep inside.


    It¡¯s a hematoma.


    It seems like there¡¯s nowhere to hide anymore after hiding so tightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go hear what bullshit they¡¯re talking about.¡±


    What would the guy in front of me say?


    As Iy down and tried to enter the world of images, I felt as if I was being sucked into a long tunnel and the surrounding scenery began to change.


    It was a different ce from the ce where I saw Mandeuk and Gwangsimi. The yard was filled with bright blue skies without a single cloud, trees with the freshness of life, and colorful flowers. And there was a wide table in the center, and I was sitting in front of it.


    Even though they had the same face and simr expressions, I knew who it was at a nce.


    This guy has a hematoma.


    I approached the guy. The guy who sensed my presence also looked at me.


    But his reaction was different from what I expected. I thought that if he sensed his end, he would show a servile appearance or be scared like any other viin.


    Actually, I would have been more upset if my body had been stolen and manipted by a guy like that.


    The guy who got up from his seat looked at me and smiled. Even though it¡¯s my face, it looks like I want to punch it.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, partner. how have you been doing?¡±


    ¡°Is that a will?¡±


    ¡°No way. I want to live for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s just amazing because it¡¯s my first time talking to you in person like this.¡±


    Then he offered me a seat across from him.


    ¡°Shall we sit down and talk?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m trying to end a long-term rtionship, so is there a need to be so mean? Look, I did some tricks too?¡±


    The ce pointed to by the hematoma was filled with food of my taste. A variety of side dishes were served in soybean paste stew made with Owlboer head boiled in broth as a base.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s time to finish, let¡¯s talk while eating. ¡°You¡¯re okay with this after a long bad rtionship, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Either way, I approached him. Even though it was a threatening force, Hematoma did nothing to prepare.


    What on earth do you believe?


    ¡°Are you trying to kill me? But it won¡¯t be easy, right?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and die.¡±


    There is no problem with eating food even if you kill it.


    I immediately raised my hand. Still, the guy didn¡¯t stop smiling.


    It¡¯s unnecessary to waste time.


    That was when my hand pierced his chest.


    I felt an excruciating pain in my chest, and then arge hole opened in my chest and blood poured out.


    Even though his chest was pierced, he was smiling and looking at me. Then he took out the healing potion from his pocket and poured it on his chest. He then handed the rest to me.


    I pulled out my hand and used a recovery agent.


    ¡°Shall we talk while eating?¡±

 Chapter 196

    Episode 196


    I sat across from him and stared at the hematoma eating deliciously. It was amazing to see him eating my favorite food with his face on. But it doesn¡¯t change the fact that you have to kill him.


    As I openly expressed my murderous spirit, the guy who put down his spoon grinned at me.


    ¡°You said you wanted to kill me, right?¡±


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    ¡°Is this the point? Still, we¡¯ve been together through hardships and sorrows for decades, right? ¡°Can¡¯t we have simple personal conversations and small talk that only we two know?¡±


    You¡¯re so fluent in bullshit. I have no intention of dealing with him, but when I see him do that.


    Well, the perpetrator usually doesn¡¯t know his mistake.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s harsh. ¡°I was looking forward to today¡¯s meeting.¡±


    When the hematoma brought his two palms together, the food on the table disappeared and two juices appeared.


    The guy who was sucking a piece through a straw said something to me who was watching quietly.


    ¡°You seem curious, so I¡¯ll tell you. ¡°If you kill me, you die too.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°The divine beasts outside were active? ¡°I can see how you and I can figure out what state we¡¯re in like a ghost.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡±


    Why do I die when I kill this guy?


    ¡°My personality was created based on you. It¡¯s like the back side of a mirror. ¡°They are two yet one being.¡±


    Only then did I understand why Hyuna said that.


    Hematoma is something that will share my fate. Is that why Mandeuk or Gwangsim could note forward? I thought it might be possible because I would die if I eliminated him.


    I was devastated. I was nning to kill him and put an end to the bad rtionship from the past, but that was impossible.


    ¡°How did you appear?¡±


    ¡°Are you curious about that?¡±


    ¡°I already guessed it. ¡°You are the blood-feeding self, right?¡±


    ¡°oh! answer. ¡°He¡¯s pretty smart, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    You guessed right. Ego exists even in Mandokbulchim and Hyegwangsim, but I didn¡¯t think that blood feeding that can copy other people¡¯s gifts would be any lower than that.


    Of course there must have been an ego involved in the blood feeding, but it hasn¡¯t shown itself until now? It would have been more correct to say that the blood-eating self was a hematoma.


    ¡°I was originally a very weak being. But by randomly increasing gifts, I was able to increase my strength. ¡°Thanks to you, I had a lot of fun.¡±


    ¡°You mean I raised you.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. So I am grateful to you.¡±


    In the end, my reckless blood-eating practice in myst life allowed the hematoma to take over my body.


    After returning to the past, I limited the number of gifts, so he couldn¡¯te out.


    ¡°Can I interpret this as saying you were looking for an opportunity?¡±


    ¡°I still had some funst time. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it nice that I took care of all the annoying work?¡±


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°uh? no? ¡°It¡¯s good for you to take care of the annoying stuff, and I thought it was a win-win because it¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve had a chance to do it.¡±


    ¡°Mandeuk and Gwangsim.¡±


    At my call, two lights appeared on the left and right.


    ¡°Can you get rid of that guy?¡±


    The two orbs of light shake their heads. So what Haematjong said is correct.


    ¡°I¡¯m only telling the truth? ¡°I can trust you with this much, partner.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking bullshit.¡±


    I want to get the hematoma removed, but not at the cost of my life.


    You¡¯re lucky. I have to spend the rest of my life with a crazy guy like that?


    Hematoma looked puzzled at my muttering.


    ¡°And he keeps calling me crazy and saying I¡¯m not, but isn¡¯t that too conscienceless?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I¡¯m crazy, then you¡¯re crazy too. ¡°I was born based on your personality.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re not crazy?¡±


    ¡°No, am I out of my mind? That¡¯s crazy. But you are also crazy. If I say this, can¡¯t you understand? ¡°You¡¯re just crazy too.¡±


    They¡¯re carrying out Operation Water Ghost.


    There is no reason to listen to bullshit anymore.


    I stood up and kicked him in the stomach.


    puck!


    I felt a throbbing pain in my stomach, just like the guy who fell loudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s annoying¡­¡±


    Whether or not I felt pain in my body, I chased after the guy and trampled on him mercilessly. Then, parts of his body cracked and burst, and blood flowed out.


    Hematoma was watching the scene with a smile. After trampling on him for a while, I ended up in the same state of disrepair. This is a situation I don¡¯t like.


    When I stopped beating and looked, the guy who was lying down said.


    ¡°Are you relieved?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°oh! Still, I feel calmer than before. ¡°I also wanted this kind of atmosphere.¡±


    The guy who looked like a mess sat up in his seat.


    ¡°There is only one thing I want. ¡°I just want to stay like this.¡±


    ¡°You want me to believe that?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, why not hand over control to have some fun sometimes?¡±


    What are you thinking when you say that?


    I looked into his eyes, but I couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking when he said that.


    ¡°Think simply, partner. ¡°I don¡¯t always enjoy killing people.¡±


    ¡°This is the most novel bullshit I¡¯ve ever heard.¡±


    ¡°Is that true? Do you want me to chase, chase, and kill you? ¡°We are civilized people in modern society, so we should enjoy civilization.¡±


    ¡°So you changed your mind?¡±


    ¡°yes. Actually, I am confident that I can have a better social life than you.


    Bullshit is evolving more and more.


    Are you saying that you also want to take pictures of the wise social life of a blood species?


    To be honest, I still had a hard time believing what he said. I was born based on my personality, but this crazy person came out?


    I suddenly felt tired.


    ¡°Come visit me whenever you feel like it. ¡°I will wee you when youe.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I need to find a way to remove just the hematoma.


    The surrounding scenery changed, and only Mandeuk and Gwangsim remained next to me.


    ¡°Think of a way to get rid of that guy.¡±


    Ugh! Hum!


    The two gifts say there is no such method, but if you look for it, you will find a clever solution.


    ¡°Just think about it until next time.¡±


    After giving Gift some time, I escaped from the world of images.


    * * *


    When I came to, it was morning. I checked the time and saw that I had been lying in bed for over 10 hours.


    [Did you seed?]


    I don¡¯t know when I arrived, but Yongyong was hovering next to me.


    ¡°He and I are destined to be together.¡±


    [Are you saying they are derived from the same personality?]


    ¡°If you hurt me, I get hurt too.¡±


    [Ah, this must be a pain in the ass. I would have topletely separate you from you, but that would be almost impossible.]


    What he meant was that what the hematologist said was notpletely false. I¡¯m so tangled up.


    Yongyong spoke cautiously as he frowned because he did not like the situation.


    [Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just leave it as is? You just have to be careful not to hand it over to her.]


    ¡°If it¡¯s going to hurt youter, it¡¯s better to get rid of it right away.¡±


    [Because it is a difficult situation.]


    Since even Shinsu, a self-proimed great being, said there was no way, I wondered if there really was no way.


    Is there really no way?


    I think if you look for it, you will find a trick.


    The fact that it was derived from my personality and the fact that I learned that when he gets hurt, I also get hurt can be seen as a harvest.


    Time is on my side.


    Of course, we are not only thinking about good results.


    ¡°if.¡±


    [Huh?]


    I will continue to find ways to kill the hematoma. The cleanest way would be topletely erase its existence, but there is a possibility of failure.


    And the worst case scenario is that you get eaten by that guy again.


    I told Berserker, but in fact, the chances of Shinsu killing me are higher than the chances of him killing me.


    ¡°If I get eaten by that guy and go crazy, kill me.¡±


    [Okay.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [Why?]


    ¡°Thank you for epting it, but why is your expression so bright?¡±


    [When did I? Didn¡¯t I?]


    Despite my persistent questioning, Yongyong pretended not to be the case until the end.


    * * *


    As I was returning from meeting Hyuna, I found traces of the viin. At the time, I was thinking of removing the hematoma, so I asked the National Security Bureau to investigate, and after talking with Yongyong, they contacted me.


    -Currently, it appears to be rted to the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau.


    ¡°Are you saying you are connected to a viin organization?¡±


    -no. For more details, I think we will have to hear the response from the External Cooperation Management Bureau.


    ¡°How long will it take?¡±


    -I think it will take a few more days.


    There is no free connection between departments. Well, since Jung Joo-ho was in the National Defense Bureau, they had been keeping each other in check, so there would be no way for them to give proper information to their rivals.


    In particr, the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau is a ce where basic iron was emitted, so the momentum must be high.


    This is a ce where cooperation is already difficult, so I don¡¯t know if they will cooperate properly.


    Should I instead request it from the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau?


    I thought it would be better to just move.


    ¡°I will go there myself.¡±


    -yes? Still, if you wait a few days, the information you want will arrive.


    ¡°It will be faster to check right away. Thank you for your help.¡±


    -Superman, wait a minute¡­.


    I tried to say something more, but I just ended the call.


    Now that I think of it, I have to go see it right away. If they are all viins, just wipe them out.


    Aftering out, I headed to the ce where there were traces of the viin.


    The ce I arrived in was a ce where there were no people in Incheon, so I wondered if viins were active in a ce like this. So, I guess I was able to avoid the attention of those around me.


    ¡°I erased it in a hurry.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to find the traces. I chased the viin. After following the trail for a while, a group of containers hiding between the ridges came into view. He was working in secret somewhere like that.


    I headed straight to where the container was. As expected, when I looked closely at this viin organization, there were some strange things about it.


    There were very few people who immediately looked Korean. They all seemed to be from Southeast Asia, but since I don¡¯t know thenguages of Southeast Asian countries, I couldn¡¯t tell which country they were from.


    What is the connection between a viin organization made up of foreigners and the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau?


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at your face.¡±


    I headed towards where the top head would be. Meanwhile, he broke the necks of all the viins he encountered.


    And when I went into the innermost container, there was a guy who seemed to be the boss of the organization sitting there.


    I secretly approached him and cast a mine at him.


    Faaah!


    At that time, its body became blurred and disappeared. Is it a space type gift?


    This isn¡¯tmon.


    I expressed my will to kill him and see what happened.


    But he shouted first.


    ¡°Now wait a minute! ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°why me?¡±


    When I try to approach again, it casts space movement. Since I had already figured out the pattern, I took over the ce where it could run away and attacked.


    This method works 100% when dealing with space-type gift awakeners.


    Bye!


    The guy who crossed his arms had both of his arms broken. I knew how I woulde out. Isn¡¯t it surprising that you¡¯re holding on? Even so, I will die soon.


    Blood was dripping from the corner of the guy¡¯s mouth, with his arms hanging shakily.


    As I approached with the intention of finishing it, I got scared and screamed.


    ¡°Stop it! it¡¯s me! It¡¯s me! I do not know?¡±


    ¡°who?¡±


    He held his face out to me so I could see it clearly. I don¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is.¡±


    ¡°hey! ¡°You put me in a hospital room twice and you don¡¯t know my face?¡±


    ¡°twice?¡±


    I paused at those words.


    I killed everyone I got my hands on, but survived twice?


    After hearing those words, the boss¡¯s face felt familiar.


    ¡°Blink Na Kyung-wook.¡±


    He is known as a level 6 named viin, but he was none other than Hunter, a civil servant at the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau.


    He¡¯s also the one who ended up in the hospital twice because of it being caught on my hands.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. ¡°You¡¯re not going to kill me, right?¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s a viin, he should be killed.¡±


    ¡°You knew I was sneaking in, but you did that!¡±


    ¡°He could have be a viin.¡±


    It is quitemon for an awakened person to be a viin.


    There is now that says you can¡¯t disguise yourself as a viin and be a viin with the things you gain from it.


    The guy with a whiteplexion spoke as if pleading.


    ¡°Are you going to call me a viin after being treated twice by me? Please sit down. ¡°Maybe you listened to my story and did something, huh?¡±


    I had no choice but to sit across from him due to his earnest words.


    After he gave up his life, the guy sighed with a relieved expression.


    ¡°Wow, what almost happened the third time?¡±

 Chapter 197

    Episode 197


    Han Sang-min, who offered me a seat, began toin about his situation, or to be more precise, about his situation.


    Among them, there was one that caught my interest.


    ¡°Viin shortage?¡±


    ¡°Now, the number of viins in the metropolitan area has decreased to one-fifth of what it was three years ago. ¡°Most of the viins who died or were arrested and managed to escape the fire chose to flee to the countryside.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t hear much news about viins running amok these days.¡±


    Can our country suddenly be this better to live in?


    The viins I know don¡¯t know what rehabilitation is.


    Berserker was a representative example of rehabilitation, but he had weak viin tendencies to begin with.


    Han Sang-min sighed towards me, who was feeling puzzled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what three years means? ¡°It¡¯s a change that happened when you showed up.¡±


    How can I not know what those three years mean?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill that many people.¡±


    ¡°Do you have to kill them all to reduce the number of viins?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it? After listening to it, I think that¡¯s true.


    When I was convinced, Sangmin Han exined the cause in detail. If the number one reason for the decrease in viins is me, the number two is Jeong Da-hyun and the National Protectorate.


    Actually, I remember Dahyun Jeong catching the viins like catching mice before turning to hunting monsters. But is that enough to significantly reduce the number of viins?


    Then Han Sang-min makes a ridiculous expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you realize how scary the name ¡®Nachalnyeo¡¯ is to viins?¡±


    ¡°That much?¡±


    ¡°Rather, the name Jeong Da-hyun is more frightening to small children. Still, you only caught those who did visibly bad things, right? Dahyun Jeong was a trawl hunter. ¡°There was absolutely no mercy in his hands.¡±


    There is a reason why Jeong Da-hyeon, who was once a symbol of justice, was given the nickname Nachalnyeo.


    It is said that only minor criminals are more infamous than me.


    It is said that when Jeong Da-hyun fell into hunting monsters instead of arresting viins, he held a festival without joking.


    On the other hand, some people said that we should take care of ourselves so that Jeong Da-hyun does note here again.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I never thought Dahyun Jeong would be like that. Han Sang-min was disgusted, but I was amazed at the changes I had made.


    [I think the normal kid became strange because of you.]


    Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s a well-off civil servant hunter?


    [Originally, the civil servant hunter was going around killing all the viins?]


    Of course.


    [Then why aren¡¯t you arrested?]


    I guess Yongyong still wants to call me a viin.


    Well, at this point, I¡¯m not taking it lightly anymore.


    Hyuna was also looking at me and saying that it was not normalpared to the hematoma.


    I will have to point this out at some point.


    [Now you trust me.]


    No, I trust Hyuna, not you.


    [What is that!] I


    listened to the whining Yongyong with one ear and ignored it, concentrating on the conversation with Han Sangmin.


    ¡°so.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the decrease in viins has to do with you being here.¡±


    ¡°Ha, this is all because of you.¡±


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    Han Sang-min took a deep breath and asked me.


    ¡°Do you think that if we get rid of all the viins we see, there won¡¯t be any more viins?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the theory of spontaneous generation of viins?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    ¡°First of all, to correct your thinking, no matter how much you clean up, it is impossible topletely get rid of the viin.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Still, I think the number can be minimized.


    ¡°It¡¯s a problem because the world doesn¡¯t work that innocently. Social evils are bound to exist everywhere in the world. ¡°You admit that, right?¡±


    ¡°To some extent.¡±


    I know that the world is notpletely ck and white.


    ¡°In that respect, viins are bound to exist. ¡°Thiswless area is not a ce where the government has influence, so when vacancies arise, they are filled by those who have not adapted to society.¡±


    ¡°Keep going.¡±


    ¡°But with the appearance of Head Breaker and Nachalnyeo, the number of viins in Korea has dried up. The problem is that foreign viins came in as the positions could not be filled with viins from their own country.¡±


    It is said that the harm caused by this is beyond imagination.


    Even in a foreign country, the hand of life at the bottom was cruel and it was easy to go to extremes because there was no going back.


    It was said to be good, but as it is difficult to control, it is emerging as a new problem.


    Then, why not just sweep it all away and then not ept it?


    Han Sang-min shook his head.


    ¡°Several cases of smuggling are taking ce every day as those who have already arrived here contact their home countries. ¡°It¡¯s so messed up.¡±


    The reason Han Sang-min came here is to properly control it.


    That sounds usible. It felt like I learned about a world I didn¡¯t know about.


    ¡°So is it under control?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going well! ¡°It¡¯s safe to say it¡¯s the greatest achievement of my life!¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s never been in your ears, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    That¡¯s right. Now that I think about it, I only found traces by chance, and I¡¯ve never heard of him doing anything bad while working secretly here. If the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau had given us the information sooner, it wouldn¡¯t havee at all.


    ¡°If this is a necessary evil, we have to wait and see.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you leave it to me? Anyway, these guys are irredeemable trash. ¡°I will hand over everything when the time is right.¡±


    Then, you will have to be included in the North Korean pioneering group and providebor for the rest of your life.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°and.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a stand on the issue of the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau.¡±


    Although I didn¡¯t say anything, I was able to gain many insights while talking with Sangmin Han.


    Complete eradication of viins is impossible, and the vacuum they create will inevitably be filled by other viins.


    Since Han Sang-min is an expert, it is right to leave the work to an expert.


    In that case, what I need to worry about is the issue of the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau.


    We need to point out the fact that information exchange was not smooth even though Han Sang-min, a ck agent, was infiltrating.


    ¡°I asked you to share information, but isn¡¯t there a reason why you didn¡¯t tell me you were infiltrated?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Han Sang-min nodded with a stern expression. I¡¯m sure there are conflicts or conflicts that I don¡¯t know about, but personal feelings shouldn¡¯te into y when dealing with viins.


    ¡°You too, don¡¯t do anything difficult ande back. ¡°If you keep wearing the viin¡¯s mask to control the viin, you will eventually be tainted by that ideology.¡±


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    This is something I can say because I myself have yed a viin in the past.


    I left behind Han Sang-min, who nodded, and went out.


    * * *


    When Choi Jun-ho went outside, Han Sang-min sighed in relief as the world disappeared.


    ¡°phew! I lived, I lived. Yes, the third one should be safe. ¡°Even here, if you break all your limbs and be half-invalid, that means you¡¯re dead!¡±


    For a moment, I remembered what Choi Jun-ho said and burst into anger.


    ¡°You bastards! If Choi Jun-ho asks for information, I wille to work even on the weekend and provide the information right away, right? ¡°Are you fucking telling me to die?¡±


    Some people wear viin masks for the country and work in the field, breathing in dust, but those who workfortably at their office desks arezy.


    ¡°Park Gyu-won, you son of a bitch!¡±


    Han Sang-min exuded his spirit by shouting out the name of Park Gyu-won, his ssmate and director of the External Cooperation Management Bureau.


    I had no idea that the rtionship, which had been bitter enemies throughout my career as a civil servant hunter, would turn sour.


    Perhaps Choi Jun-ho¡¯s suspicions are reasonable. Because Park Gyu-won has always regarded himself as a thorn in his eyes.


    Still, I did my best for the country, no matter how difficult it was. But isn¡¯t it a dog¡¯s death?


    Just seeing Junho Choi¡¯s face felt like a nightmare from the pasting back to life.


    Han Sang-min, who was in a fever, could not hold back and contacted Yeom Ki-cheol.


    ¡°Commissioner.¡±


    -I¡¯m shopping with Mana right now.


    ¡°I almost died right now because of the internal chaos.¡±


    -¡­.


    ¡°If it is difficult for you to receive it, I will contact your wife and ask for her understanding.¡±


    -Just wait 10 minutes.


    Yeom Ki-cheol, who initially avoided contact by saying that he was helping his wife with shopping, contacted Sang-min Han within 10 minutes after hearing that he was going to turn everything over and leave.


    -Tell me in detail. Park Gyu-won had an ident?


    ¡°I can¡¯t work if I continue like this.¡±


    -Don¡¯t be like that, but talk about it in detail.


    ¡°I met Choi Jun-ho again today. ¡°We are carrying out the operation ording to the director¡¯s final instructions.¡±


    -¡­.


    ¡°Besides, do you know why Choi Jun-ho came? The State Security Bureau requested information from the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau, but it was dyed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Park Gyu-won trying to kill me?¡±


    The more he spoke, the more emotional he became and the rougher he became.


    -¡­What should I do?


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand Park Gyu-won¡¯s instation. Let¡¯s go inside the External Cooperation Management Bureau. ¡°I will go in and destroy everything.¡±


    -OK.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Han Sang-min, who had not expected Yeom Ki-cheol to ept it so obediently even though he said he was attacked by evil, was rather surprised.


    -Yes, I, too, was not pleased with Park Gyu-won¡¯s foreign cooperation management bureau¡¯s actions. If you say that, there must be something more serious hidden there than I think. Since I was the one who rmended Park Gyu-won, it is right that I take responsibility as well.


    ¡°also.¡±


    At times like this, it was Yeom Yeom-cheol who showed sharp judgment.


    -I¡¯ll call you again. And I¡¯m sorry.


    ¡°Well, since you say that, I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    This is why I couldn¡¯t hate Yeom Ki-cheol. Because you make the optimal decision in any situation. I once wanted to be like that, and as my career grew, I realized that I wanted to lead Yeom Ki-cheol¡¯s n to sess.


    Yes, Yeom Ki-cheol is his idol and role model.


    -Okay, then I trust you¡­ (Oppa! What are you doing here? Come quickly and pick up the luggage. It¡¯s too heavy!) (Okay! I¡¯ll be there right away!) Don¡¯t leave it to me. Well then, I have urgent work to do so I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll contact you tomorrow.


    And just like that, the call was disconnected.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Han Sang-min¡¯s face, which had been praising Yeom Ki-cheol¡¯s judgment just a moment ago, was bitterly cold.


    * * *


    I don¡¯t think there are good viins in the world.


    The very existence of viins is poisonous. I saw the viin as not being productive and just exploiting someone¡¯s hard work.


    In that respect, Han Sang-min¡¯s perspective was refreshing. If you can¡¯tpletely eradicate a viin, choose control. In the end, the idea of minimizing the damage by controlling the structure of the world if a viin appears was efficient, even though it was different from my idea of just eliminating everything in sight.


    First of all, Han Sang-min was supposed to be in charge of handling the viin organization, so I decided to leave it to him.


    Suddenly, I wanted to get advice on this, so I mentioned the viin¡¯s necessary evil theory to Jin Se-jeong.


    ¡°I think it makes sense.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Currently, public power does not extend to all territory of the Republic of Korea. ¡°The vacuum of public power is being influenced by monsters and viins, and if the existing order copses, chaos will ur, and the powerless will bear the brunt of the damage.¡±


    However, Jin Se-jeong said that he does not advocate necessary evils. The government argued that power should be increased as quickly as possible to eliminate vacuum in public power and reduce the number of viins.


    I guess this is the normal perspective.


    ¡°But depending on the field, I don¡¯t think necessary evils are bad for the purpose of raising awareness.¡±


    What field are you talking about?


    Jin Se-jeong smiled at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s like I respect and like Choin, but I can¡¯t help but write maliciousments for him.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Despite all that, it seemed like he was enjoying it a lot.


    When I asked about that, Jin Se-jeong said it was a misunderstanding and dismissed it.


    You did very well.


    ¡°I have one more question.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Some people who hate me say I¡¯m no different from a viin.¡±


    [What are you talking about me now?]


    Yongyong muttered, but he looked away, pretending not to hear, and asked Jin Se-jeong.


    ¡°Do you think I look like a viin to the team leader?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I thought you would say no.


    It was a shock.


    [look! I heard you are a viin. That person only said nice things because of the money you gave him.]


    Yongyong¡¯s attitude was more disgusting than Jin Sejeong¡¯s answer.


    Is it because of my expression? Jin Se-jeong suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m joking! ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking this too seriously?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious what your answer means.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. In fact, there may be many people who think this way. And it¡¯s very difficult to change these people¡¯s minds.¡±


    I think so. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen people¡¯s thoughts change.


    So, I usually choose to kill rather than persuade.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a difference of perspective, but some people may think that means and methods must go through a systematic process to achieve a goal, while others may be tired of outdated means and methods.¡±


    From that perspective, those who support the former may feel that they are more vicious than the viin.


    ¡°If you¡¯re concerned about people around you pointing fingers at you and calling you a viin.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong spoke with confidence.


    ¡°You only need to look at and act on people who support you.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°sure. If Choin changes his behavior to change the minds of the haters, then only the supporters will turn around, right? Rather, it is better to take action after seeing someone who supports the Adept. And who would point that out to a superman¡¯s face?¡±


    Actually, Yongyong and Hyuna could do that because they are gods.


    Hematoma This guy is probably trying to rationalize himself.


    If you think about it that way, everyone who calls me a viin is not a proper person.


    These guys don¡¯t even know what the concept of necessary evil is.


    I definitely feel like my thoughts are being organized after listening to Jin Se-jeong.


    [That¡¯s not what I see. You¡¯re just crazy.]


    Yongyong made hisst struggle, but it didn¡¯t reach my ears.


    Yes, those who called me a viin probably did that to cause trouble in the first ce.


    The confusion maye from the difference between a necessary evil and a viin.


    Even if some people think of it as a viin, it can¡¯t be helped. If you¡¯re dissatisfied, you can just taste the necessary evil.


    ¡°From now on, I will have to act without worrying about what others think.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the charm of a superhuman.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a necessary evil.¡±


    Yes, I thought about it for a moment, but it is still right for me to act as I am.


    The only thing that has changed is the realization that I am a necessary evil.


    In that case, there would be no reason to look here and there.


    I have to go to the External Cooperation Management Bureau to overturn it as nned.


    [It¡¯s getting even crazier.]


    Yongyong sighed next to me.

 Chapter 198

    Episode 198 Jung


    Joo-ho is currently satisfied with joining Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team.


    Although it was only apany with no personnel and a difficult system to find, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s presence gave it stronger authority than any other organization, and Jin Se-jeong, who established an unusual image frame with the title of ¡®idol expert¡¯, was a newly emerging talent.


    What you do here is coordinate conflicts with government agencies.


    It may seem difficult at first nce, but if you look at the reality, it was just a matter of listening to each other¡¯s positions anding up with apromise based on rtionships built up in the past.


    It may be a very difficult task for some people, but it was an easy task for Jung Joo-ho himself.


    In particr, I often thought that it was a good decision to be with Choi Jun-ho, as I was able to stand up proudly to someone who was my lifelongpetitor and colleague.


    ¡°Without me, you would all be dead.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yeom Gi-cheol chewed his lips and sighed, unable to even reply.


    Looking at that, Jeong Joo-ho grinned. It was always fun to see my lifelong enemy struggling.


    ¡°I guess your senses have be dull after climbing so high, Commissioner Yeom?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to take medicine, go back.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh, I¡¯m the one who came here to persuade Choi Jun-ho and lead him to a conversation, right?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to leave me in mourning?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. ¡°I just wish the person asking for it would be more polite.¡±


    In other words, the person asking the request should show a more earnest attitude.


    Yeom Ki-cheol¡¯s expression crumpled.


    ¡°When you said you were going to join Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team, I should have done something to stop you¡­¡±


    ¡°Who was the guy who asked me to help him on active duty when he said he was going to return to farming?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho, who had made fun of Yeom-cheol to his heart¡¯s content, thought that he would explode if he teased him any more, so he stopped and got to the point.


    ¡°I said it as a joke, but you know this is quite serious, right?¡±


    ¡°know. ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    ¡°In my view, Park Gyu-won is the problem.¡±


    ¡°I thought you would lead it well.¡±


    ¡°To be exact, the people around him are the problem. ¡°The problem is Park Gyu-won, who was swayed by that.¡±


    At the same time, Joo-ho Jeong presented Yeom Ki-cheol with a document summarizing the issues of the External Cooperation Management Bureau.


    ¡°You probably did your research, but you need cross-validation, right? ¡°Read it.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yeom Yeom-cheol started reading the document. As Jeong Joo-ho watched this, he realized that his own abilities were not the only important factor in leading an organization.


    Park Gyu-won, who was newly appointed to lead the External Cooperation Management Bureau, had the image of a virtuous leader who gained the trust of the organization members, but since he was not very capable himself, he granted considerable authority to subordinates with excellent practical skills.


    The problem arose from there.


    The Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau is also a member of the three bureaus and performs various special missions, so special activity fees are granted, and corruption arose over this.


    Special operations such as those carried out by Han Sang-min require a significant amount of special operation expenses, so there is a high possibility that information was intentionally blocked to secure the money.


    Work to erase the shadow of base iron was also carried out in parallel.


    In other words, Yeom Ki-cheol found himself in a position where everything he had done at the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau beforeing to the National Front Defense Agency was denied.


    ¡°Ites down to money.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also amon urrence with public servant hunters.¡±


    ¡°How do you want Choi Jun-ho to solve the problem?¡±


    ¡°Are you asking while guessing? ¡°It is aprehensive overhaul of the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau with the arrest of all those involved.¡±


    ¡°Even if we try to find evidence, it won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I would care about that? Even if there is no evidence, if the suspicion is clear, we will move on that.¡±


    ¡°¡­What should I do?¡±


    As long as Choi Jun-ho moves, there is nothing that can stop him.


    Rather, I realized that just sending Jeong Joo-ho to give notice was a huge favor.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you will protect the subordinate whomitted corruption, but still be careful not to get involved. ¡°If you just leave it alone, everything else will take care of itself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so simple.¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho is that kind of person, isn¡¯t he? ¡°The ability to solve anyplex problem simply.¡±


    This was possible because he had overwhelming power. Without making this case tooplicated, a problem arose in the External Cooperation Management Bureau, and the cause was Yeom Yeom-cheol¡¯s appointment ceremony.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    One personnel disasterpletely destroys everything that has been built.


    Should I say I¡¯m d I found it before the floor copsed? Considering that he was still running the National Defense Bureau well after moving to the National Front Defense Agency, he proved that his abilities were inferior to those of Jeong Joo-ho.


    Perhaps what Jung Joo-ho is worried about is that he cannot step out of the chaos to protect his former subordinate.


    He expressed his gratitude for understanding the situation with cold reason.


    ¡°thanks.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough. ¡°Of course I did what I had to do.¡±


    Yeom Gi-cheol shook his head.


    ¡°I think I understand after taking this position. ¡°You are better suited for this position than me.¡±


    ¡°Did I eat something wrong?¡±


    ¡°You deserve high praise just for dealing with Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°Our CEO is amazing. ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Although it was funny, Jeong Joo-ho seemed to know what Yeom Yeom-cheol was feeling.


    It was a burden that came from being something that was difficult to bear. A bomb whose time is unknown will explode regardless of enemy or foe, so just thinking about it is apanied by a shock that will make you lose your head.


    That¡¯s why, even though she¡¯s grumbling, she can¡¯t leave Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity.¡¯


    Still, there is no one as qualified as Yeom-cheol.


    If I get more stressed out, I might say I¡¯m quitting, so I need to step up.


    * * *


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Park Gyu-won, Director of the External Cooperation Management Bureau, felt a dizzying feeling of dizzinessing over him.


    A few days ago, after hearing a request for cooperation from the National Security Bureau and a series of reports rted to ck Agent Han Sang-min and Commissioner Yeom Yeom-cheol, which were intentionally omitted by the working team, I realized that the situation had be much bigger than expected.


    This incident has to do with Choi Jun-ho.


    What I thought would be a good idea for only Han Sang-min to give water to, turned out to be bigger than I could have imagined.


    How did Han Sang-min and Choi Jun-ho know in the first ce?


    From there, everything went wrong.


    ¡°So if you did something, there must be a way to fix it, right?¡±


    Park Gyu-won had three confidants: In Cheong-ho of the negotiation team, Kim Yu-baek of the intelligence team, and Jeon Jeong-cheol of the strike team.


    All three are from the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau¡¯s elite and are known as powerful figures.


    Park Gyu-won knows that his practical skills cannot match those of other talented people. So he bought the loyalty of his subordinates by giving them preferential treatment.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    However, they could not respond to Park Gyu-won¡¯s words and just watched.


    ¡°Why is there no answer? Are you saying that you provoked Choi Jun-ho and there is no solution? uh? Kim Yubaek! ¡°You said you can handle Han Sang-min cleanly?¡±


    Kim Yu-baek, who was pointed out openly, bowed his head and said.


    ¡°First of all, I didn¡¯t know that Choi Jun-ho and Han Sang-min would have a connection.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that now?¡±


    ¡°This is something we couldn¡¯t figure out because Commissioner Yeom destroyed all previous information. In addition, since Han Sang-min was a ck agent, there were many undocumented operations, so it was difficult to identify him.¡±


    That was the starting point of the problem that has arisen now.


    ¡°Whoa! So what is the solution?¡±


    ¡°No matter how much Choi Jun-ho goes on a rampage without knowing the subject, will he still touch us? ¡°I think we can just chalk it up to an incident that urred because our signs did not match during the operation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Choi Jun-ho probably doesn¡¯t know much about the current situation. ¡°If we talk about this part, even if there are suspicious circumstances, you can¡¯t insist on it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    As In Cheong-ho helped out, Park Gyu-won¡¯s expression became much more rxed. Yes, such incidents can often ur because information exchange between ministries does not flow smoothly.


    Because the worst hasn¡¯t happened.


    All you have to do is insist that it happened due to a minor error. All you have to do is take the punishment thates with it.


    Park Gyu-won¡¯s thoughts and those of his confidants coincided.


    Jeon Jeon-cheol, who was watching quietly, said.


    ¡°How about quietly eliminating Han Sang-min?¡±


    ¡°Is that possible in the current situation?¡±


    ¡°It is entirely possible to make it look like a struggle between viin organizations.¡±


    ¡°And you know that if Choi Jun-ho catches you, we¡¯ll all die, right?¡±


    ¡°So, if you decorate it so it¡¯s not obvious¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Although he usually listens well to his subordinates, Park Gyu-won is the most outstanding when ites to political sense. He sensed that the current situation was much more dangerous than other team leaders thought and that if he overused it, he could get caught in the tail and lead to the worst situation.


    Rather, if you don¡¯t take the loss, you could be Choi Jun-ho¡¯s target.


    ¡°You don¡¯t do anything, just stay still. I will contact Commissioner Yeom. An error urred during the process of expressing one¡¯s opinion, and this is what happened as a result. Disciplinary action may be taken ordingly, but this is the way to minimize it. ¡°Just know that.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The team leaders nodded with dissatisfied expressions. Park Gyu-won felt anxious that his henchmen¡¯s greed had grown beyond his expectations and thought he had to resolve the matter as quickly as possible.


    In times like this, you have to show yourself breaking down so that they have nothing to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to contact Commissioner Yeom now, so stay still¡­¡±


    It was when I took out my smartphone and tried to contact him.


    bang!


    At that time, the door opened loudly and a contemtive subordinate came inside.


    ¡°Director!¡±


    ¡°What happened all of a sudden?¡±


    Park Gyu-won shouted as he saw his subordinate intruding at a critical moment.


    But the words that followed made everyone¡¯s hearts sink.


    ¡°Choi Junho! Superhuman Choi Jun-ho has arrived.¡±


    ¡°what? ¡°Why is he here?¡±


    ¡°They say they have some business to attend to. And¡­¡±


    ¡°And what?¡±


    ¡°A person iming to be a ck agent from the home country also came with us.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Park Gyu-won¡¯s face turned white.


    * * *


    At first, I thought it was just a minor incident between the National Defense Bureau and the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau. It was Han Sang-min who corrected that. As a ck agent of the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau, he was fully aware of the situation of the organization he belonged to, even though he was on the scene.


    Han Sang-min said that what happenedst time was a trick by the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau to take advantage of me.


    I did think that things were not going smoothly.


    So, I sent Jeong Joo-ho to Yeom Yeom-cheol to check and confirmed again with the National Security Bureau, and I realized that what Han Sang-min said was true.


    Originally, I was going to visit the External Cooperation Management Bureau alone. However, I don¡¯t know how Han Sang-min came and asked me to take him with me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is anyone who knows more about the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau than me.¡±


    Since the victim said he would go with him, there was nothing he could do.


    Above all, it will be easier to determine who is the one to kill and who is the one to save.


    ¡°You¡¯re not nning on killing everyone, are you?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    The External Cooperation Management Bureau is a major axis of civil servant hunters. You have to take out only those who are involved. If you kill them all, things will only end up being difficult to handle.


    Han Sang-minmented that Yeom Ki-cheol was promoted and the atmosphere in the External Cooperation Management Bureau changed.


    Seeing the atmosphere change so much with just one person as the leader made me think that Jung Joo-ho was amazing. I brought him here because I liked him more than his ability, but it wasn¡¯t like I lost my head.


    I spoke to Han Sang-min, who was ovee with anxiety.


    ¡°I just wanted to let you know that if you tried to swing me, you could get cut too.¡±


    ¡°iced coffee.¡±


    Han Sang-min¡¯s expression was so bizarre that he couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.


    Even if we don¡¯t sweep everything away, the only problem we found in the short time we investigated was Park Gyu-won, director of the External Cooperation Management Bureau, and the three team leaders who were known to be his henchmen.


    There was so much rampage in such a short period of time that the investigation did not require much effort. It is stained with various types of interests, as well as abuse of power and corruption within the ministry.


    I never thought there would be three guys like Wang Ju-yeol.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    As we entered the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau, a cold atmosphere greeted us. If the National Defense Bureau was busy, it felt cold here.


    We headed straight to the director¡¯s office. When I went inside, all the people I needed were gathered there.


    A crunching sound was heard from Han Sang-min¡¯s mouth, but he paid it no mind and fixed his gaze on Park Gyu-won.


    ¡°Choi Choi Jun-ho is a superman.¡±


    ¡°Director Park Gyu-won? Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°My name is Park Gyu-won. ¡°I greeted you at the Blue House the other day.¡±


    ¡°This is Junho Choi. ¡°Do you know why I came here?¡±


    ¡°sure. ¡°I regret what happened this time.¡±


    And then he looks at my eyes.


    This is an unpleasant answer for me to hear.


    ¡°Is that the end?¡±


    ¡°¡­This incident is a surprisinglymon urrence in which conflicts ur due to poor information exchange.¡±


    Even though I was in a cold sweat, I came back with a sigh of relief.


    Just looking at it, I guess he thought he could insist with those words. I¡¯ve seen a lot of guys like that.


    [He¡¯s lying?]


    Yongyong also thinks the same way.


    Instead of listening more to Park Gyu-won, I chose to get closer.


    ¡°Huh!¡±


    The scared guy opened his eyes and tried to avoid me, but my leg was faster than kicking his shin.


    Bah!


    ¡°Kwaaaak!¡±


    The guy with both broken legs knelt on the floor and screamed.


    ¡°If I did something wrong, I should apologize first. Why do you have such a long tongue?¡±


    Oh, of course, even if I apologized, I would have done something.


    I took my gaze away from Park Gyu-won, who was struggling in pain, and looked at Park Gyu-won¡¯s henchmen and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to rebel.¡±


    The most clean way to solve the situation would be brainwashing. Still, since I am a civil servant hunter, I should not do it right away and use it when it is resolved.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    They made eye contact with me and raised both hands, showing that they had no will to resist.


    Something is disappointing.

 Chapter 199

    Episode 199


    At Choi Jun-ho¡¯s words, In Cheong-ho, Kim Yu-baek, and Jeon Jeon-cheol were all unable to take their mouths off.


    They know it too. If you make even one mistake here, you will end up in a more miserable situation than Park Gyu-won.


    As civil servant hunters, they held high positions and were always treated well in society. Many people tried to get noticed, treat them well, praise them, and build friendships with them.


    As the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau, one of the most powerful groups in Korea, was no longer able to protect them, its helplessness was fully revealed.


    and.


    Han Sang-min, watching all of this, was ovee with intense catharsis.


    ¡®Wow, you¡¯re crazy, you¡¯re crazy.¡¯


    Park Gyu-won has been an enemy for a long time, but he is so good at managing things that he quickly achieved sess under Yeom Yeom-cheol.


    As a ck agent, he was recognized for his abilities and handled important missions, but handling work in the shadows is harder to receive recognition than working in the sun.


    As a result, he had no choice but to fall behind in his career and was looked down on by his three subordinates.


    I thought there was nothing I could do. Because he handled his mission in the dark. I tried to be satisfied with the fact that it was Agent ck¡¯s destiny and that I had contributed to the country.


    But now that I think about it, I was deceiving myself.


    Han Sang-min wanted to be recognized for his contribution. He wanted to be praised like everyone else and be evaluated fairly for what he risked his life to achieve.


    ¡®The person who actually does that is not in the same organization, but the person who almost harassed me three times¡­¡¯


    The arm that was broken by Choi Jun-ho has been put back together, but it still feels like it¡¯s throbbing. Just looking at Choi Jun-ho used to make my bones tingle, but now I feel cool.


    It feels like old emotions arepletely disappearing.


    Who could make the core of the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau look like that?


    At that point, Han Sang-min realized one thing.


    How did you feel when you got hurt, but there is nothing more exhrating when someone you hate gets hurt?


    ¡°Han Sang-min.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah. yes.¡±


    When Choi Jun-ho called her, she was surprised and answered. When I was met with a puzzled expression, I smiled awkwardly. I couldn¡¯t say that I was so scared that I reflexively jumped out.


    ¡°I heard you have some materials prepared?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Although he worked in the shadows for a long time as a ck agent, Han Sang-min created his own source of information in the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau and outside. I organized information about the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau, which was acting strangely after Yeom Yeom-cheol was promoted.


    If this had been taken to Yeom Ki-cheol, it would have been dealt with quietly, but if it got into Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hands, it would be a bomb.


    Because Yeom Ki-cheol has a terrible opinion of the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau that he has raised, but Choi Jun-ho is different. But does having affection lead you in the right direction? I don¡¯t think so.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Han Sang-min put the bomb in Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hands.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    A suffocating silence fell. In it, the internal conflicts and convenience of the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau were written. The most serious of these were intentional neglect to eliminate himself and interference to attract Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°You tried to use me.¡±


    That one word rang out horribly.


    ¡°With the intention of eliminating Hunter, a civil servant who has dedicated himself as a ck agent for a long time.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s eyes turned in this direction. I know Han Sang-min, who survived three encounters even though no emotions came to mind.


    That state is the scariest.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s gaze shifts to Park Gyu-won this time.


    ¡°If you were going to use the sword, didn¡¯t you think you would get hit too?¡±


    Quad deuk!


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    With his shoulder broken, he wriggled and screamed. Choi Jun-ho looked down with emotionless eyes and then looked at the other three team leaders.


    ¡°What excuse will you leave behind?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Among the three who were silent for a moment, Cheongho In of the negotiation team stepped forward.


    ¡°There is no excuse. ¡°I admit all the charges, so please allow me to make a statement to the investigative agency.¡±


    In the meantime, I did some thinking. Those guys didn¡¯t admit their charges. It was clear that he was nning to get out of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hands right away and minimize the damage to the investigative agency.


    I¡¯m sure this would have worked in other cases.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho nodded and stretched out his hand to cast a mine on In Cheong-ho¡¯s shoulder. Subsequently, Kim Yu-baek and Jeon Jeon-cheol¡¯s shoulders were also lowered by Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°Ugh! Why why?¡±


    They thought Choi Jun-ho was normal and ended up making a crucial mistake.


    A gaze filled with resentment turned to Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°We must make it so that the viins cannot rebel.¡±


    ¡°Why are we viins¡­¡±


    When In Cheong-ho shouted in anger, Choi Jun-ho calmly answered.


    ¡°If there is a charge, he is a viin.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    When did you be convinced of the charges?


    * * *


    ¡°Whoa! Hehehehe!¡±


    Han Sang-min, who saw Park Gyu-won being called to the Board of Audit and Inspection one after another, sighed and then could not hold back hisughter.


    I had no idea that what I thought would be a persistent fight would be resolved so easily.


    It¡¯s all thanks to Choi Jun-ho. If you hade alone, would you have been able to solve it like this? Not at all. Rather, he would have fallen into Park Gyu-won¡¯s plot or ended up in an awkward situation due to Yeom Ki-cheol¡¯s mediation.


    Afterwards, Choi Jun-hoes out and approaches here. It was just approaching, but just looking at it made me feel like my skin was shaking.


    A benefactor is a benefactor, but what is scary is scary.


    ¡°What are you going to do next?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The viin organization that was created has been wiped out, and Han Sang-min, who was a ck agent, has been revealed to be Blink¡¯s Na Kyung-wook, so it has reached the end of its usefulness.


    He got rid of the ugly guys who did it all at once, but he also spilled his own food.


    ¡°Looking at it like this, I¡¯ve be something too.¡±


    Han Sang-min smiled bitterly as he thought about all the things he had done so far.


    ¡°Why are you saying there¡¯s nothing to do?¡±


    ¡°Agent ck, whose identity has been revealed, can no longer function.¡±


    ¡°Then I can be an ordinary civil servant hunter.¡±


    ¡°Go back to the ce I turned over? ¡°It¡¯s difficult because even if you go somewhere else, everything is already known.¡±


    Even though Choi Jun-ho was that kind of guy, he wasn¡¯t himself.


    I thought it would be like this.


    Imitted with determination from the beginning, but the results were very different depending on the person, so I was bitter.


    ¡°Even if I be the leader?¡±


    ¡°Suddenly, what kind of leader¡­.¡±


    ¡°Why not be the director of the External Cooperation Management Bureau?¡±


    ¡°¡­I?¡±


    Even after answering, I couldn¡¯t hide my embarrassment.


    Are you the director of the External Cooperation Management Bureau? Although he was the same ss as Park Gyu-won, he was far from sess. I didn¡¯t think there was anywhere else to go, let alone the head of the External Cooperation Management Bureau.


    ¡°You can be a director and improve your constitution.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°With the creation of the National Front Defense Agency, the three countries were in a situation where they had to be more active in the field. I don¡¯t think there is a civil servant hunter who can follow you in the field. is not it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Then it doesn¡¯t look bad if you try. ¡°As far as I can see, there is no one who is as proficient in the field as you are.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    My heart was beating uncontrobly.


    The fact that he received Choi Jun-ho¡¯s recognition means that he is not done yet.


    ¡°But if I say I can do it, there are many problems¡­¡±


    ¡°What problems?¡±


    ¡°Well, there is no one inside to support me and I don¡¯t know if they will properly acknowledge me.¡±


    As I spoke, it felt like I was rambling.


    Sure enough, Choi Jun-ho looked like he didn¡¯t understand anything at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why that¡¯s a problem.¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡°It¡¯s going to be hard anyway.¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho spoke in a stern voice.


    ¡°If you look at the achievements made so far, there is no one who has achieved more achievements than you. If we don¡¯t give preference to those who sacrificed themselves for the country, who should we give preference to? ¡°What¡¯s more important than that.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s eyes turned to Han Sang-min.


    ¡°Are you willing to do it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to do it if you let me.¡±


    However, there were too many things to consider, such as Park Gyu-won¡¯s remaining forces and Yeom Gi-cheol¡¯s intentions.


    After hearing that, Choi Jun-ho answered without thinking for a second.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell the president.¡±


    ¡°uh?¡±


    ¡°The president just needs to exercise his personnel authority and that¡¯s the end.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    That was the correct answer. However, he had doubts about whether he could truly take control of the organization.


    ¡°If you find it difficult, tell me. ¡°I will keep it clean and appoint director Jeong Joo-ho.¡±


    ¡­My worries disappeared in one second.


    ¡°Just give me the order and I will do my best!¡±


    Han Sang-min reflexively swore loyalty.


    * * *


    The story of the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau turning upside down reached the President¡¯s ears.


    Although the head of thergest civil servant hunter organization in Korea was mistreated and key executives were arrested, the President¡¯s expression was calm.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho did Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    However, the situation did not go as the president calmly expected.


    I don¡¯t know where it came from, but the story of the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau being overturned by Choi Jun-ho was mentioned in the news, attracting attention.


    The President, who had already fully grasped the circumstances, realized that the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau had provided the cause.


    Water that has already spilled cannot be put back.


    The President¡¯s gaze turned to Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°How would Director Cheon resolve this situation?¡±


    ¡°All personnel involved in the neglect of Agent ck must be reced.¡±


    ¡°Is it going to have a big impact?¡±


    ¡°What is more important than that is Agent ck who devoted himself to the country. ¡°No one will risk their lives for the country if we protect those who risk their lives on missions and then abandon them because they do not suit their tastes.¡±


    Most civil servant hunters do not have the ability to joinrge guilds. However, a small number of public servant hunters are armed with honor and patriotism rather than money.


    If the country does not protect them, no one will stand up for the country.


    This forms the basis of civil servant hunters, and the issue was much more serious than expected.


    ¡°More than anything, it is very difficult to reverse the abnormal situation involving Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the biggest problem.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°Since Choi Jun-ho personally witnessed the scene and raised the problem, in order to overturn this, we must bring evidence to break that logic.¡±


    However, Choi Jun-ho holds the justification.


    As a former civil servant hunter, he knows the field well.


    The President nodded.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s a very good answer. ¡°I¡¯m growing to the point where I can trust and entrust it to you.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk tilted his head, but the President changed the direction of the conversation as if he was jumping over a swamp.


    ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll have to take care of things. ¡°I wille forward myself.¡±


    ¡°yes? There¡¯s no need to do that¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just to show the patriotic public servant hunters? In that case, it would be right for me to take care of the matter myself.¡±


    ¡°ah.¡±


    ¡°Be mindful. ¡°Those in charge must take infinite responsibility and must not avoid it when they step forward.¡±


    ¡°¡­yes.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t understand why he was telling me that, but Cheon Myung-guk nodded.


    * * *


    The president¡¯s actions thereafter were extremely swift.


    Arge-scale audit wasunched at the External Cooperation Management Bureau, and the spark flew to the National Protection Bureau and the Anti-Poisonous Water Defense Front Bureau. In the meantime, things were handled by requesting cooperation from the ruling party and appeasing the opposition party.


    Then, the media also switched from talking about the conflict between Choi Jun-ho and the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau to criticizing the rigid structure of the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau.


    As the ¡®field-oriented¡¯ tone was established, Han Sang-min, a ck agent of the External Cooperation Management Bureau rmended by Choi Jun-ho and who hadpleted countless missions, was appointed as the new director.


    It was a skill that made Cheon Myeong-guk, who was assisting next to him, hold his tongue.


    ¡°The president¡¯s resourcefulness is dazzling.¡±


    While drinking with Jung Joo-ho, Myung-guk Cheon burst out in admiration.


    ¡°Our president, I am a human being.¡±


    ¡°The next president will inevitably bepared. ¡°It¡¯s probably painful.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-gukughed lowly, saying, ¡°It¡¯s just a shame that I can¡¯t watch it from the side.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho looked at Cheon Myeong-guk with a strange expression.


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I was wondering if it was because they really didn¡¯t know, or if they knew but were avoiding it.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I guess you really don¡¯t know. ¡°Is it because it is such a terrible fact that we are running away from it?¡±


    Nevertheless, Cheon Myeong-guk did not notice what Jeong Joo-ho was talking about.


    Jeong Joo-ho raised his ss and drank it in one go and spoke in a subdued tone to the absent-minded Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°The things my brother is learning from the president right now.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°From what I see, it looks like a sessor ss?¡±


    ¡°what¡­?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to take over, you can just tell me what your brother was doing and then step down. Why do you need to know how the president works? They even identified some of the work and gave direct advice? ¡°Aren¡¯t your opinions reflected in national affairs?¡±


    ¡°Hey, wait a minute!¡±


    It felt like a thunderbolt struck my head. But Cheon Myeong-guk did not ept it gently. The president took his word for quitting.


    I thought that was enough. I nned to happily wait and cooperate for the remaining year. Learning the job from the president was also part of the transition.


    ¡°I just want to understand what each department is doing and step down with as little noise as possible¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my brother¡¯s idea.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think the president will just let your brother go?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t think that stepping down as head of the Awakened Security Office wouldpletely free you from Choi Jun-ho, right? From the president¡¯s perspective, it¡¯s enough to make him stay in the Blue House. And the most certain thing is to make him president and keep him there for five years.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Only then did Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s face turn pale as the puzzle all fit together.

 Chapter 200

    Episode 200


    After Cheon Myeong-guk, who had be contemtive, left the table, Jung Joo-ho, who was left alone, filled his ss with the remaining alcohol.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a scary world. ¡°If you don¡¯t know anything, it¡¯s a ce where you get ripped off.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk suffered because of Choi Jun-ho. Due to the ident hemitted, something went wrong with his healthy intestines, to the point where he ended up with bloody stool.


    However, it was he who epted Choi Jun-ho as a superman, and it was Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s work that allowed Choi Jun-ho to be established. Because of that one person¡¯s sacrifice, the Republic of Korea became an awakened powerhouse and has grown significantly over the years, allowing more citizens to live safely.


    From the perspective of national interest, Cheon Myeong-guk made a great contribution. Even now, the media cites the government¡¯s greatest achievement as embracing Choi Jun-ho, who was just a civil servant hunter.


    With that one achievement alone, he was mentioned as a presidential candidate in some surveys.


    The president¡¯s position is understandable. The president takes full responsibility, but on the contrary, he takes all the credit. What he did well was trusting Cheon Myung-guk and handing over his authority. Therefore, it is not strange to see Cheon Myeong-guk as the right person to carry on his achievements.


    Other ruling party politicians?


    Even if they belong to the same party, people basically gather around them, and even if they continue the administration, they have no choice but to erase the color of the previous administration.


    That¡¯s what politics is.


    ¡°So I escaped.¡±


    In particr, it seems that the President¡¯s greed for talent is so great that once he gets involved, it is very, very difficult to get out.


    So, I deliberately worked hard in Pyongyang and quit after contributing to a level that made the President feel burdened. But what if you were also in the Blue House? He may have been in a simr situation to Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Of course, the suffering that Cheon Myeong-guk experiences is not his own.


    However, since there was amon denominator that Choi Jun-ho suffered from hair loss and bloody stool, I thought it would be better to know about it and face it.


    ¡°¡­This is my opinion, why did you ask me to say it?¡±


    Before I knew it, Choi Jun-ho was sitting across from Jeong Ju-ho.


    ¡°I have simr thoughts as the director.¡±


    Today, it was Choi Jun-ho¡¯s work that Jung Joo-ho told Cheon Myeong-guk the truth.


    Even though I had my doubts, I was curious as to why Choi Jun-ho had bothered to point it out.


    ¡°You have already been caught in the and it will be difficult to get out, but it is better to know and face it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that extremely cruel?¡±


    ¡°Anyone in this world who gets hurt is a fool.¡±


    It was a separate issue from feeling sorry for the victim. At those cold words, Jeong Joo-ho nodded while licking his lips.


    ¡°and.¡±


    ¡°huh.¡±


    ¡°Maybe the president was trying to speak at this point.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°If it were the president¡¯s style, I would have epted it as if it were a joke, but the position of president requires determination. If you want to prepare to run for office and learn about the job, now is the perfect time. ¡°Definitely.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho spoke with confidence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think Director Cheon will do a good job if he bes president?¡±


    ¡°Well, that guy is very meticulous when ites to doing things. ¡°You¡¯re especially good at drawing the big picture and are good at practical work, so you¡¯ll probably achieve great results by working on yourself, right?¡±


    It was typical Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s style. Achieving results by concentrating on work to the point of overwork.


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s work ability is so well-known that even Jeong Joo-ho, who is consideredpetent, says he cannot do something like that on his own.


    ¡°If you say so, it seems like they fit well together.¡±


    ¡°I think it would be easier if the only person I interact with is Director Cheon. ¡°There won¡¯t be any major changes in policy.¡±


    ¡°Well, it might be better for you.¡±


    It was an action in which the interests of the President and Choi Jun-ho coincided exactly. Thinking about that gave me goosebumps.


    The coboration between the two was pushing one person into the abyss of the presidency.


    For politicians, the position of president is something they always dream of, but for Cheon Myeong-guk, it would be a terrible situation that he would most like to avoid.


    ¡°I think the director will do well too.¡±


    ¡°me? ¡°Oh, don¡¯t even talk.¡±


    ¡°It was a bit too much, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°How can I be president? ¡°That means I¡¯m going to die.¡±


    Just imagining it is scary, but how difficult would it be if it became reality?


    Although it was only for a moment, I felt like I had been to hell.


    Choi Jun-ho also did notment further, as if it was a joke.


    ¡°The most important thing.¡±


    ¡°Are there any more reasons?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡±


    ¡­the devil.


    Joo-ho Jeong was appalled at the fact that he had created the strongest presidential candidate simply for fun.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho, who was drinking to quench his thirst, did not notice that Choi Jun-ho¡¯s eyes were focused on him.


    * * *


    ¡°Mr. President.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening all of a sudden?¡±


    Even though it was ate visit, the President obediently weed Cheon Myeong-guk. A face as if he knew he woulde. It had the effect of exploding anxiety.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who was suddenly intoxicated, asked in a sharp tone that he could not normally use.


    ¡°Is it true?¡±


    ¡°hmm?¡±


    ¡°Was what I learned about handover actually a session ss?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what you meant. ¡°What made you think that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious now.¡±


    If I hadn¡¯t been drinking, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to ask this. However, Cheon Myeong-guk did not even notice that his current attitude was wrong. There was no such thing as excitement.


    I hoped he would deny that he was the president. If that were the case, I would be able to apologize for all of this and sleepfortably with both feet up.


    However, the answer that came out of the president¡¯s mouth was spectacr.


    ¡°Is that even a problem?¡±


    ¡°Uh huh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just as you thought.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Is this what it feels like to be amazed? After hearing Joo-ho Jeong¡¯s words and seeing the situation he found himself in, a part of him was denying reality.


    I thought it might not be true, but I thought I was sensitive and the president was very considerate.


    The moment I found out that wasn¡¯t the case, I felt like my mind was falling apart.


    You¡¯re the president?


    I know that the final destination that every politician dreams of is bing president. However, he swears that he has never once dreamed of bing president.


    The president¡¯s voice prated the mesmerized Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°Director Cheon Myeong-guk.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes.¡±


    ¡°How do you view the situation in this country right now?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s okay. ¡°The President¡¯s administration of state affairs was excellent, making the country wealthy and its status soaring to the sky.¡±


    In fact, the president¡¯s approval rating was at the highest level among all presidents, even though he was in the middle andtter part of his term.


    But the president shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s different from what I thought. ¡°I think of all of this as a sand castle that will copse in an instant.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°The national treasury must be filled by investing in the North Korean region and distributed evenly to avoid dissatisfaction in each region. Who would be the politician who would boldly do this properly while risking criticism? Anyone can give generously without being criticized. However, it can be said that there is no politician who can draw a big picture for the national interest and boldly do something that will be criticized immediately. And they have no intention of observing the process of how the country¡¯s prestige was built, but rather are intent on exerting influence. Everyone only talks about their own politics. ¡°If you make a mistake, you can only lose people¡¯s hearts.¡±


    ¡°Well, there are many capable people in the ruling party, so if he seeds in carrying out the president¡¯s will, the people will fully understand¡­¡± ¡°When


    I say human sentiment, I am referring to Choi Jun-ho rather than the people.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the most important thing is to control Choi Jun-ho? Director Cheon, among the politicians in the ruling party, who do you think can control Choi Jun-ho as well as me?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk was not willing to give a name. The way the President treated Choi Jun-ho waspletely different from the existing Yeouido calction method.


    But other politicians are different. They believe that awakened people are subjects that need to be controlled, and are trying to figure out how to impose various regtions.


    A politician with these thoughts bes president?


    It was terrible to even imagine what kind of conflict would ur with Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°I can ept everything else, but the Choi Jun-ho issue is different. ¡°The most important qualification for the next president is whether he can maintain a rtionship with Choi Jun-ho without causing any disruption.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    From one to ten, there were no mistakes.


    ¡°I think the right person for that job is Director Cheon. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk could not refute. From beginning to end, there was nothing wrong with what the president said.


    Although he wanted to be relieved of the hard stress, he was also very proud of his achievements.


    Without that, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure until now.


    How was this result achieved? It¡¯s falling apart? Choi Jun-ho must be handled with care. Otherwise, it is easy to go astray and the world will push him out as a viin.


    What if Choi Jun-ho bes a viin?


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    A dizzying feeling of dizziness came over me.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    This is just your imagination. But will it be reality? It was clear that there would be more cruel results.


    From that day on, the Republic of Korea will continue to decline.


    When I thought about it this way, I understood the president¡¯s decision. He had no other thoughts.


    ¡°Director Cheon is the only suitable person.¡±


    ¡°President, I¡­.¡±


    ¡°Is there something that¡¯s holding you back?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I have no foundation in the party and no one around me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fill you in. What do you need? Party support? Think tank? Party organization? Just tell me what you need. No, I¡¯m ready. Director Cheon, all you have to do is decide.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk realized that he had been caught in a that he could not escape.


    ¡°Perhaps, as your name suggests, you have been given a mandate from heaven. I willy the foundation for the sess of the Republic of Korea, which is at a critical crossroads, and you will develop it. Aren¡¯t you excited? ¡°The sess we will create.¡±


    He encourages it in a soft voice. My body trembled without realizing it because the words stimted my imagination.


    ¡°And he ends his term as a respected president, receiving apuse from everyone. You deserve it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    ¡°I will wait with pleasure.¡±


    Can we shake off this?


    Cheon Myeong-guk closed his eyes tightly due to the overwhelming dizziness.


    * * *


    The President even bothered to post an article, so Cheon Myeong-guk was in a dazed mood until he arrived home.


    I sobered up right away. Until this morning, he couldn¡¯t believe that he, who had been gleeful at the thought of retirement, had been selected by the president as his sessor.


    ¡°dad!¡±


    ¡°Oh my daughter!¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk smiled brightly as he looked at his daughter who made him forget his worries.


    ¡°The smell of alcohol!¡±


    I burst outughing as I watched my daughter run away.


    Yes, I thought about this future. Forget about your worries and live a peaceful life with your family.


    I thought it would be okay to take a short break since I had been living an intense life so far.


    But is that really okay?


    What if you quit? Can the next president really control Choi Jun-ho?


    Even if Yang Joo-hyuk is appointed as a sessor, it is not certain that he will do as well as he did.


    In the first ce, it is a matter that depends on the will of the next president.


    As I thought about that, my expression darkened again.


    ¡°dad! it hurts?¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk smiled again at the sight of his daughter asking him right away.


    Even so, worry crept in again.


    Once I became aware of it, it was not easy to shake off my worries.


    What should I do next? I have already told my wife that when I leave the Blue House, I will travel around the country, visit overseas countries, and take a rest.


    In my heart, I wanted to tell the president to return to the way it never happened.


    But I was concerned about the concerns the president mentioned.


    Because it is not just a bad prospect, but a 99.9% reality.


    No, Choi Jun-ho is also gradually changing, so I think things can go well.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    That can¡¯t be true. You have to expect what to expect. No matter how much things change, there is no way the essence of a person will change.


    Bad thoughts kept stimting Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Myeong-guk Cheon, whopletely washed off the alcohol in the shower and stayed in the study, yed the gift-in simtion. There are currently three strong ruling party presidential candidates. Although they all had slightly different pursuits, the main theme was the same.


    If they be president, what will theirpatibility with Choi Jun-ho be like?


    Still, I had a glimmer of hope. I think that any politician who is mentioned as a presidential candidate can achieve good results.


    Gift simtion draws a future that is close to foresight through given information. There is ample information about the presidential candidates.


    The results of the simtion drawn bybining the information umted so far and Choi Jun-ho¡¯s actions are.


    ¡­it wasn¡¯t good. It didn¡¯t just get worse, it destroyed everything that he and the president had worked so hard to build. It wasn¡¯t just one person, it was everyone.


    ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re the opposition party¡¯s candidate, there¡¯s still a chance¡­¡±


    I tried substituting Hyun Young-mi, the opposition party¡¯s strong presidential candidate, with a glimmer of hope, but it ended in disaster.


    The chemistry between Hyun Young-mi, who was a strong believer in keeping the awakened people under strong control, and Choi Jun-ho, who was gradually expanding his territory, was the worst of the worst.


    Maybe the imagination of Choi Jun-ho bing a viin will be a reality.


    If so, there is only one way.


    The president should be someone who can handle Choi Jun-ho carefully and prevent him from exploding.


    Then only two people remain.


    Jooho Jeong.


    And yourself.


    However, Jung Joo-ho abandoned his public office and escaped. Moreover, he is the one who informed the president¡¯s plot to make him his sessor.


    Are you talking to Jung Joo-ho about running for president? It is no different from sticking a knife in the back of a benefactor¡¯s head.


    I can¡¯t bear to betray my benefactor.


    Then¡­


    all that¡¯s left is yourself.


    Cheon Myeong-guk ran a simtion with the premise that he would be president, which he most hated to think about.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The moment I pictured a future where everyone was happy except me, I closed my eyes tightly.


    What should I do?


    ¡°Why are you there with the lights off?¡±


    At that time, the light in the study room turned on. When I looked toward the door, I saw my wife looking worried.


    Cheon Myeong-guk drank the honey water his wife offered him.


    ¡°honey.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk made up his mind.


    ¡°I guess I should run for office.¡±


    ¡°Running for office? ¡°A member of the National Assembly? You said you wouldn¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°No, not the National Assembly member.¡±


    ¡°Then local elections?¡±


    ¡°Not even that.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk said with a sad expression to his wife who still did not understand.


    ¡°I think I should run for president.¡±

 Chapter 201

    Episode 201


    The next day, Cheon Myeong-guk cried and epted the president¡¯s offer to eat mustard.


    I was the first to receive this from the Blue House.


    ¡°With this, we have ovee a critical juncture.¡±


    ¡°From what you say, it doesn¡¯t seem that difficult.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard at first, but then it¡¯s easy. ¡°I knew this would happen.¡±


    The President grinned with a mischievous smile. Although he seemed rxed, you could read a sense of relief in it. Other than Cheon Myeong-guk, other people seem to have been displeased with the President.


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to persuade a smart person. Rather, persuading someone who is unpredictable is much more difficult for me. ¡°I don¡¯t know where it will end up.¡±


    [I think you¡¯re talking about it.]


    Oh, really? Probably not.


    I ignored Yongyong¡¯s words and mentioned one area of concern.


    ¡°However, if Director Cheon bes president, won¡¯t there be a problem in terms of power structure?¡±


    ¡°Which one do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the president a position of power? ¡°I heard that the desire for power is important.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s important. ¡°I n to help with that part.¡±


    ¡°I heard that power is not shared.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, it should be nourishment. I¡¯m the one who will step down anyway. ¡°I don¡¯t regret giving it to someone who will continue his political career.¡±


    I thought power was very cruel, but I thought that such a peaceful session was possible.


    You may not know because it hasn¡¯t happened yet.


    Actually, I am not greedy for power, so a simr situation could arise.


    [I think it¡¯s because you can cheat at any time.]


    Yongyong, you can say that because you haven¡¯t seen what cheating really is.


    Can you show me the real thing?


    [Is there anything worse here? I¡¯m going to decline.] You


    pretend to be strong when you say you¡¯re going to retreat right away.


    Based on what I saw of the two people¡¯s personalities, I thought that their rtionship could continue well without any major fights.


    I guess it depends on the will of Cheon Myung-guk.


    ¡°and.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°You know that the reason I made this decision had a close connection with you, right?¡±


    ¡°I know. Thank you for always caring.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you know. ¡°Director Cheon¡¯s ability is a skill, but I thought the most important thing was continuity and his friendship with you.¡±


    ¡°I will continue to do well as I am now.¡±


    Because it is Cheon Myung-guk, not anyone else. I have forgotten all the regrets of myst life and am doing well. Even though something happened in the middle, didn¡¯t I give the married man a sweet, honey-like vacation for a month?


    I think Cheon Myeong-guk feels the same way.


    ¡°Chief Cheon will be even more stressed.¡±


    Are you going to be fine like you are now?


    [It seems like you¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t know?]


    What are you talking about?


    [For your information, I understood.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Even if you say that, of course I don¡¯t know.


    * * *


    I felt incredibly secure after admitting that I could be a necessary evil.


    What can I say, the anxiety that existed in a corner of my mind haspletely disappeared.


    All this time, I was worried that I would be a viin at some point. To ovee that, we hired Jin Se-jeong and made efforts to improve our image. Nevertheless, there was always a burden in the back of my mind.


    However, the moment I realized that my existence was helpful to the country and was eptable as a necessary evil, I realized that my existence could be considered a full member.


    I wonder if I realized that just like civil servants receive guaranteed employment, I too can be firmly recognized as a member of society.


    ¡°An unwavering mind leads you in the direction of bing stronger.¡±


    Berserker looked at me and dared to say that.


    Like a crazy guy, he based everything on bing stronger.


    It may be a bit off-topic, but there was nothing wrong with what it contained.


    A little doubt in me can cause a hematoma, and shaking causes cracks and shakes me endlessly. Not being able to maintain focus means not having firmness.


    ¡°So you can be stronger?¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s scary to even think about bing stronger here.¡±


    ¡°You speak nicely.¡±


    ¡°Because you bing stronger means the world will suffer that much.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to give you more glimpses of ster moments?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen too much to just like it.¡±


    At some point, he went crazy saying he wanted to see a star moment.


    You can see how treacherous animals humans are by looking at Berserker.


    Even if you do it, there will be an uproar, and even if you don¡¯t, there will be an uproar.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t want to see it anymore?¡±


    ¡°No, I have to peek endlessly. Otherwise, there is no reason for me to be by your side.¡±


    ¡°Are you feeling confident today?¡±


    ¡°Because I am confident that I will not be easily defeated.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    It¡¯s rare for a Berserker to show this much confidence. He was in all sorts of form at first, but after getting beat up, he became much calmer.


    I thought he had be a little quieter, but that wasn¡¯t the case. Was he hiding his ws while watching for an opportunity? I thought he was an honest guy, but he turned out to be like a hyena.


    The eyes of the guy who made eye contact with mine were burning brightly with the heat of our first meeting.


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult if you set expectations and are disappointed. ¡°My hands can be a little rough.¡±


    ¡°You talk like you took matters into your own hands before you were disappointed.¡±


    When I heard it, it was like that.


    Well, it¡¯s a mood issue.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look somewhere.¡±


    I wanted to see why he was so confident.


    * * *


    Today¡¯s battle with Berserker was not aired.


    Until now, the sparring between me and Berserker was one of the most popr content, but there were very few cases where superhumans sparred fiercely, and there were many awakened people who were inspired by Berserker¡¯s fierce disy against me.


    In particr, this content seeded in diluting Berserker¡¯s viin image.


    Since he is being beaten so cruelly every time, it is perhaps natural to feel sympathy for him.


    I thought Jin Se-jeong would be good for cleaning up his image, but it was amazing to see the public opinion surrounding Berserker change so dramatically.


    Would my image improve if I created content that was a bit embarrassing?


    [Are you willing to be treated obediently?]


    Of course not.


    Therefore it is impossible.


    anyway.


    Personally, I like Berserker¡¯s striking ability, so I can¡¯t give up on beating him up.


    I didn¡¯t air today¡¯s sparring because I thought there might be something wrong with him, but in the end, that decision turned out to be right.


    ¡°Did you open one more gift?¡±


    ¡°¡­okay.¡±


    Berserker, who was lying down in front of me with a miserable appearance, nodded his head weakly.


    There was no miraculous change in the game just because he opened one more gift.


    Although there was quite a bit of effort, there was no change in the results.


    However, there were many differences in the process.


    ¡°Is it a hunch?¡±


    ¡°After being beaten so hard by you, I became awakened.¡±


    The gift opened by Berserker is the same intuition as Jeong Da-hyun. Instead, it was a type specialized for instinct.


    The only thing I could do with that was to minimize the damage I suffered.


    Although it is only specialized for its immediate use, it will be possible to apply it to various fields depending on how it is used. The method we are using now is not bad.


    Still, is there anything that can reduce damage? Thanks to you, I was able to hold on a little longer. If you can withstand a few more attacks from me¡­ well, I guess you¡¯ll still die the same way.


    [There is no one better at killing than you!]


    Yongyong¡¯s words, which I don¡¯t know if they arepliments or sarcasm, are proving my skills.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work for me, but it might work for other guys.¡±


    ¡°is it.¡±


    ¡°But if you stick with me, you will be pinned for evasion, so it would be better to get a locking partner.¡±


    At times like this, I feel sorry for the existence of the little guy. Well, since there is Lee Chan-taek, there is room for development in other directions.


    Berserker must be stronger. That way, you can use it in more diverse ways.


    ¡°Please take note.¡±


    After saying that, Berserker sighed deeply.


    Why do you do that?


    As I looked at him curiously, he smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I wanted to know if my daughter was making money by getting beaten like this by her father.¡±


    Why are you talking like that all of a sudden?


    Isn¡¯t that the case everywhere in the world? All heads of families live their lives enduring the filth at work. How easy is it to make money? If you don¡¯t want to make others feel bad, it¡¯s better to start your own business.


    In that respect, Berserker can make a fuss too.


    Are you saying you can¡¯t do it because of me?


    ¡°When you rush to kill me, when do you always use the expression of being suddenly beaten?¡±


    ¡°Then isn¡¯t this what it means to be beaten?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a fierce battle.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Berserker looked at me as if I was puzzled.


    Oh, the word omitted there was ¡®the oue is determined.¡¯


    It is a fierce battle with a decided oue.


    [He couldn¡¯t hit you even once. You unterally used violence.]


    Yongyong also took another step.


    Anyone who sees me will think I¡¯m sparring to beat Berserker. This was all done in the hope that Berserker would develop even a little faster.


    ¡°You may not know it because you get beaten up every time, but it is true that you are improving. So, isn¡¯t that why you open another gift? ¡°If we look at this trend, wouldn¡¯t we open one more gift?¡±


    ¡°Three gifts? ¡°At that point, I think it would be confusing to use the gift.¡±


    ¡°I guess not.¡±


    I know this because I have used several gifts. If it is a good gift, I can use it well in battles without any confusion.


    ¡°I was justining.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°And I have a favor to ask of you.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    Berserker brought the bag that had been left in the corner in front of me, looking a mess. He opened a stylish red bag that didn¡¯t suit a Berserker andid out a pile of items in front of me.


    As I stared at him inadvertently, I felt speechless.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like you to sign here.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I was at a loss for words. Berserker seemed to be simrly unable to meet my gaze.


    What Berserker held out were my goods. Starting with key chains, diary t-shirts, mugs, shopping bags, and so on, there was no end to it. I even wondered what the sword-shaped stick that resembled a Nuri was, and it turned out to be a light stick.


    I have no reason to be cheered, so why are the light sticksing out?


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to collect this much, but I guess he¡¯s a real fan.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong appeared through the awkward silence, looked around at the goods, and burst out in admiration.


    ¡°There are limited editions and first editions.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it expensive?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very expensive now. But the price is not expensive when purchasing. Instead, it requires a lot of sincerity. ¡°Seeing as how you got this, I guess your daughter is really a fan of Choin.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Berserker¡¯s expression was gloomy as he answered. You seem very dissatisfied with being my fan.


    I guess he doesn¡¯t know that the more he does that, the more I want to meet him.


    ¡°I have to tell you that you are my fan. ¡°Please tell me thank you for liking me.¡±


    ¡°I wonder why fans like this guy because he¡¯s pretty¡­¡±


    ¡°Maybe I have my own charm that you don¡¯t recognize?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Berserker must have realized that further conversation would only stop him, so he closed his mouth.


    There were so many different types of goods that it was a task to sign each one.


    Still, I have to say I¡¯m a fan.


    When the signing was finally over, Berserker mumbled and put the goods in his bag. The way he moved his hands was so careful that it was the exact opposite of what he was saying.


    I feel like I have a desire for fan service because of that.


    As I was quietly burning my motivation, Jin Se-jeong called me in a soft voice.


    ¡°Superman.¡±


    ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Then he handed me a neatly folded letter.


    ¡°This is a story for a superhuman.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a story¡­¡±


    While broadcasting on the Inte at Jin Se-jeong¡¯s rmendation, I was secretly doing one more content, which was receiving reports about viins from various ces.


    Most of it was false, but some of it was urate, which was confirmed throughparison and seeded in eliminating several viin organizations.


    In the beginning, I went out a few times and then Berserker was in action.


    The fact that Jin Se-jeong brought it to me means that it is something I have to deal with.


    I looked at the story.


    [Hello, Superin. My name is Seojun Lee and I am a third grade student at Hanbit Elementary School. If you write a letter, you will catch bad people, right? The bad men took my mother away and she is noting back¡­]

 Chapter 202

    Episode 202


    ¡°To what extent has the investigation into the story been conducted?¡±


    ¡°We have submitted a request to the External Cooperation Management Bureau to confirm the facts.¡±


    Normally, this kind of information was obtained with the cooperation of the National Security Agency? I was puzzled because I didn¡¯t know why it was called the External Cooperation Management Bureau.


    Jin Se-jeong added, as if she sensed my doubts.


    ¡°Director Sangmin Han had a request. I would like to actively cooperate with Choin¡¯s work in the future. ¡°I thought it was not a bad proposal as the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau was the one with the most advanced information power among the three countries.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡±


    Since he was obediently convinced that it wasn¡¯t a big mistake, Jin Se-jeong announced that Han Sang-min would be visiting a littleter and briefly told him what he knew.


    ¡°First of all, it has been confirmed that the mother of the child who wrote the letter has left. When I questioned those around me, I heard that he had been showing symptoms of anxiety disorder on a regr basis, and that things got better after he started believing in religion. ¡°They say they often rmended it to people around them, but no one has ever developed a deep rtionship with it.¡±


    If so, the probability that the kid¡¯s words are false would be low.


    In fact, cases like this were verymon. In an era where monsters threaten the safety of humanity, people who had nowhere to turn desperately longed for the presence of God.


    There are countless pseudo-religions that have dug into that gap like poisonous mushrooms.


    Jang In-seong¡¯s case was a representative example.


    Berserker, who was listening next to him, asked.


    ¡°Shall I go?¡±


    ¡°no. Since this matter came to me, it would be right for me to handle it. You take good care of me. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you think.¡±


    Berserker said he would not disturb me, packed his bags and left. And not long after, Han Sang-min arrived at the office. Han Sang-min, who had not shown any special characteristics until then, took on a dignified atmosphere after taking office as Director of the External Cooperation Management Bureau.


    After all, a ce makes a person. As if I had be a superhuman andpletely integrated into society.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy. However, it would be absurd to just overlook it since it is the work of a benefactor.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for at least saying that?¡±


    ¡°Please use it often in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ming forward because it¡¯s helpful for me to cooperate with you.¡±


    I really liked his honest speaking attitude. Just having frequent contact with me is helpful to Han Sang-min, and I have the advantage of being able to use the information power of the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau.


    I guess this is called mutual aid. Look, Yongyong. If I were crazy, would this kind of mutual help be possible?


    [Why am I tripping and falling all of a sudden?]


    Think of it as revenge for what happened so far.


    I told the story to Sangmin Han.


    ¡°This is a very nasty situation.¡±


    Han Sang-min started his conversation like that and talked about the disappearance of the mother of the letter¡¯s protagonist.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pseudo-religious issue, but politicians are involved. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s so annoying.¡±


    ¡°Are you providing protection?¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but they are also showing off their history of volunteer work for the underprivileged.¡±


    In addition, there are sponsoringpanies and mid-sized guilds behind it.


    That meant straddling all fields.


    Then he started giving details. The religion of which the child¡¯s mother is a member often appears during the end times and is a ce with doctrines that are more faithful to the afterlife than to this world.


    Many people who are currently struggling with their lives and have nowhere to focus their minds are taking refuge, and by stimting people¡¯s anxiety, the church is rapidly expanding.


    ¡°The president warned us once and they went into hiding, but they are still active. Rather, they are secretly expanding their influence in the political world to create a shield for themselves.¡±


    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s a ce that betrays people.¡±


    It is obvious that the majority of people who convert to religion are people who have nothing but bodies. Starting with various types ofbor exploitation, human trafficking, etc. will be intertwined.


    I know this very well from dealing with Jang In-seong.


    ¡°No, that won¡¯t be the end.¡±


    ¡°I guess there¡¯s more.¡±


    ¡°It was difficult for me to get more information than this. However, there are more awakened people and researchers who have converted to religion than expected.¡±


    ¡°Awakened researcher.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a ce that smells bad. ¡°When I was Agent ck, we discussed infiltrating here, but ultimately failed.¡±


    It is said that they thoroughly select people before epting them.


    This can be interpreted as meaning that there are a lot of things that one wants to hide.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t know, I would have left it alone, but I can¡¯t leave it alone since it caught my eye.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Research more information about them.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Han Sang-min nodded with a determined expression.


    * * *


    Lee Seo-jun, whom I visited, was living in a shabby house in Suwon. His father had been injured in a monster attack in the past and was having difficulty engaging in normal economic activities, and he was barely making ends meet with his mother¡¯s meager ie and support funds.


    Then, after his mother disappeared into religion, he took care of his father alone.


    Just standing in front of the door conveyed the weight of despair. This is the life that can befall most ordinary people. The moment one or two things go wrong, it¡¯s a bond you can¡¯t escape.


    The government is making special efforts to ovee this, but the reality is that it is not easy.


    I realize that poverty is something that not even the Lord can do anything about. No matter how much money you spend, it always disappears during the transit.


    Would it get better if I found and destroyed them all one by one? We should discuss it sometime.


    ¡°uh?¡±


    I turned my head when I heard a sound from behind me. Standing there was a scruffy but smart-looking 10-year-old boy.


    ¡°Are you Lee Seojun?¡±


    ¡°Uh huh? It¡¯s Junho Choi! ¡°It¡¯s true, right?¡±


    ¡°Then I guess Choi Jun-ho is a fake?¡±


    ¡°Wow.¡±


    As I stared at it, I wondered if there was something strange about my appearance.


    I got straight to the point.


    ¡°I came after reading the letter you sent.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°It looks like your father is unwell, so should we leave this at home and talk about it in front of me?¡±


    I just came here so I bought a lot of food. This is why Seojun Lee¡¯s eyes were fixed on the items I was holding while talking to me.


    After leaving the food in the house, Seojun Lee and I headed to the vacant lot in front of the house.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you a few questions.¡±


    ¡°If I answer everything, will Mome back?¡±


    ¡°okay. Instead, you have to keep it a secret.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Because if the people who took your mother hear, they might run away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely keep it a secret.¡±


    I like your determined look. Even though he is young, he feels mature. The more difficult it is, the quicker you learn. Some people may feel sorry for that, but I think it is a good phenomenon. In this world where there aren¡¯t many people to trust, it¡¯s good to quickly figure out what¡¯s going on in the world.


    I asked Seojun Lee about the appearance of the people who took his mother and the circumstances surrounding his mother¡¯s usual behavior.


    The world seen from a child¡¯s perspective was very cruel. Lee Seo-jun¡¯s family was living a very difficult life amidst poor support and difficult circumstances. Faced with a reality that showed no signs of improvement, Lee Seo-jun¡¯s mother fell into religion.


    It brought ruin to the family. Seojun Lee, who was only 10 years old, was aware of the copse of his family.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡±


    [It¡¯s pitiful. [It¡¯s pitiful.] Yongyong


    feels pity for the young child with tears in his eyes, but I don¡¯t know.


    Situations like Seojun Lee¡¯s are widespread in the world. It¡¯s easy to find situations simr to Lee Seo-jun¡¯s in Korea right now, and if you look around the world, there are plenty of people who are more pitiful than this.


    [Can¡¯t you just feel sorry for me?]


    Not really.


    You will have to look at them one by one out of pity, and then look at them allter.


    That¡¯s that and this is this.


    In fact, the reason I came here was to say that it was a cult rather than to prevent one family¡¯s misfortune.


    Although I have experienced Jang In-seong, the harmful effects of pseudo-sects that are spreading like poisonous mushrooms are beyond imagination.


    And my intuition was warning me. This incident was much worse than what was written on paper.


    ¡°Trust and wait.¡±


    ¡°Sigh! yes!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. ¡°I have to show a dependable side to my family.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Seojun Lee¡¯s eyes turned red as he wiped away tears by rubbing his eyes with his sleeve.


    Now that I have the necessary information, I have to go to where the church is located.


    When I gave a signal, a dog waiting on the outskirts appeared.


    Seojun Lee, whose nose and eyes were red, saw the dog and his eyes grew as big as bells.


    ¡°It¡¯s a dog. ¡°It¡¯s so cool!¡±


    As expected, the child¡¯s eyes were pure. The fact that I call him ¡®Dogmeong¡¯ proves that my naming sense is correct.


    As the dog has gotten bigger these days, Yoon-hee is starting to want to give up the name Yeppi.


    They say it¡¯s too big to be a Yeppi.


    ¡°Superman! ¡°Please find Mom!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    I patted Lee Seojun¡¯s head and then left.


    * * *


    The location of the pseudo-denominational organization given by Sang-min Han is located on the border of Osan-si and Anseong-si, passing through Dongtan.


    The good thing about this location is that it is on the border with the monster¡¯s sphere of influence, making it difficult for the government to interfere, but at the same time, it is rtively safe due to the government¡¯s power.


    They were in a position where they could grab just what they needed. Since it was a sparsely popted ce, it would have been easy to avoid prying eyes. Anyway, the heads are rolling well.


    I am once again reminded of the saying that evil is diligent.


    Well, I guess they could have quietly expanded their influence without my ears hearing.


    In the meantime, we arrived at the headquarters of the cult.


    [Is that happening these days?]


    Yongyong expressed my feelings exactly.


    The mainplex, located on a mountain that appears to be about 300m high, was almost obscured by the forest at first nce, but had a clear view of the reservoir in front and behind.


    It wasn¡¯t a natural fortress, but it seemed like a good ce to prepare for an emergency.


    [Do you want to go and deal with it yourself?]


    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea either.¡±


    It¡¯s also the method I like to use the most.


    However, this case involves innocent civilians. To be honest, I¡¯m not worried about their safety, but for the sake of my image, I need to show some level of concern.


    We also need to secure materials from within the denomination.


    To do this, we must separate the members of the church from those who have been taken in by them.


    However, it is obvious that if you visit in person, you will not be able to tell the difference with a 100% probability.


    [Then what are you going to do?]


    ¡°We can just pull out the church members inside there.¡±


    The headquarters has been fortified and preparations have been made to detect the approach of monsters.


    This means that they have the power to deal with monsters.


    If I bring out those people, it will be much easier for me to infiltrate.


    I was about to call the doggo.


    bruise!


    The dog answered as if it had read my thoughts.


    I haven¡¯t even called you yet?


    When I turned my head, there was a person in the dog¡¯s mouth. I never gave you permission to eat people?


    The dog didn¡¯t seem to want to do that either, so he put the person in his mouth down in front of me.


    The man who made eye contact with me was shocked.


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    ¡°What are you?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Choi Jun-ho is a superhuman? Hehe!¡±


    I put my hand on the head of the guy who didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Starting with the name.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Jin Yong-ho from Good Morning Dongtan! ¡°I¡¯m a reporter!¡±


    ¡°reporter?¡±


    ¡°Yes yes! ¡°I started reporting after hearing that people were being captured by a pseudo-religion.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    I didn¡¯t know there was a reporter who could smell it.


    ¡°Give me what you covered.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    Kuuk.


    ¡°Ugh! W Here it is!¡±


    As soon as I strengthened the hand holding my head, I immediately presented the data.


    hmm. The information he provided was nothing special. The only gains are what appears to be the number of awakened people and the influx of people who appear to be political and business figures?


    There was nothing meaningful about what was in there.


    After all, I have to move.


    I called out to the dog sitting far away.


    ¡°You have work to do.¡±


    bruise!


    A dog who answers bravely. Maybe it¡¯s because of the gift monsternguage, but you can tell the nuances of what he¡¯s thinking. It¡¯s probably the same thing.


    The dog showed his fighting spirit and said that he would break down the main gate of the fortress as soon as he gave the order.


    There is no reason to go that far.


    I n to use a more roundabout method.


    He said, looking into the dog¡¯s eyes sparkling with anticipation.


    ¡°Ask me a monster.¡±

 Chapter 203

    Episode 203


    As soon as the owner gave themand, the dog ran away. The body odors of various monsters were detected by my sensitive sense of smell. There are monsters that would have been difficult to deal with in the past. But now that I think about it, that¡¯s the end of it. There was nothing in the mind of a dog that followed its owner against strong monsters.


    Among them, you must bring the strongest monster.


    bruise!


    The owner simply ordered one monster, but he must be able to understand the meaning behind it. Otherwise, you get hit. It¡¯s so right that it reminds me of real death.


    Each time, the dog struggled to survive, and eventually seeded in gaining the ability to partially understand its owner¡¯s intentions.


    However, it is still difficult to understand the owner¡¯s intentions. So the dog put in a lot of effort to avoid getting beaten by its owner, and the method it finally learned is to cross the line.


    The owner likes things to be full and overflowing.


    If you go too far beyond what was ordered, further instructions will follow. The dog went to find the strongest monster among the monsters it could detect through its sense of smell.


    By human standards, it is ssified as level 6 harmful.


    Big! Wow! Wow!


    The guy was alert when he saw the sudden appearance of the dog and tried to avoid conflict as much as possible with the appearance of the strong man. They showed respect to predatorsing from afar by telling them to pass by.


    However, in the dog¡¯s eyes, he was nothing more than material to be captured by the owner.


    Here again, the owner¡¯s demanding requirements should not cause serious injury. Only by touching and holding at an appropriate level can the owner¡¯s heart be satisfied.


    Not long after, the dog was able to beat up and catch the remains of the 6th level monster and take it to its owner.


    The owner, who had guessed the level of the monster at a nce, nodded.


    ¡°good job!¡±


    bruise!


    lived


    The dog was relieved to see its owner¡¯s satisfied expression.


    * * *


    The cult was in an uproar due to the sudden invasion of monsters. Although it was injured by the dog, the monster also ran wild, just as the wounded beast was scary.


    In that respect, the dog has good sense. It caused moderate injuries and made the monster angry.


    Likewise, continuous thirst improves the monster¡¯s ability to perform its mission.


    We need to keep grinding in the future.


    ¡°Dog, you are waiting here.¡±


    bruise!


    ¡°Choin-nim, I¡­¡±


    Jin Yong-ho looked at me with eyes shaking uncontrobly. What to do with this guy? Should I throw it away from this ce?


    Still, since this is a guy who has done research, I guess I can¡¯t just throw him away like a devoted friend.


    ¡°You too are hiding in a suitable ce. ¡°As long as you stay near the dog, you will be safe.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to run away for no reason. Then you might really get eaten.¡±


    ¡°Hi! ¡°I will stay still!¡±


    I guess I¡¯ll just stay still like this.


    Feeling safe, I infiltrated the cult headquarters alone. As with Jang In-seong¡¯s example, all cults felt simr. The guys that came out from inside went to the entrance to block the monsters and were able to easily get inside through the gap.


    ¡°Did you throw the monster for no reason?¡±


    [That¡¯s right.]


    It was a ce where ranks were initially divided based on clothing. Members of the religious order were wearing white priestly uniforms, and ordinary believers were wearing casual clothes.


    I had categorized the people I wanted to kill well from the beginning, but I ended up wasting my energy.


    I entered thergest of the several buildings. Most likely, the cult leader and key personnel will be here. Usually, these guys live in thergest and most luxurious buildings to assert their authority.


    ¡°Who¡­¡±


    I broke the neck of the priest whose face I recognized and entered the room. Perhaps because most of the guys capable of fighting were gone, there were no guys with outstanding fighting skills.


    I went inside without hesitation. And when I entered thergest room, I was greeted by a man in his early 50s with a youthful appearance.


    These days,petition among cults is fierce, so cult leaders also work hard to take care of their appearance. Is that also a red ocean?


    Even though the leader seems to recognize me, he doesn¡¯t even blink. Is there anything you believe in?


    ¡°Wee Choi Jun-ho, Choin.¡±


    ¡°You know who I am.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t natural for a monster to attack me. At the same time, amotion broke out inside. You probably know that there are only a few people who can do something like this. A representative example is the superhuman Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still doing this even though you know I¡¯m here.¡±


    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m full ofposure just by pretending to know, but I think I have something to believe in.


    But it seems likely that what the religious leader believes and what I know are different.


    ¡°What do you want to say before you die?¡±


    ¡°We are on the same side.¡±


    ¡°You and me?¡±


    These days, it feels like the pseudo-guys are getting bigger day by day. I have never sided with a cult.


    Be that as it may, the leader seemed to sincerely think so.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Joon-ho Choi close to the Blue House? I am close to the ruling party. ¡°The project we are working on can bring great glory to the Republic of Korea.¡±


    Even if I think I am on the side of the President, I don¡¯t know why I am on the President¡¯s side = the ruling party¡¯s side.


    Don¡¯t you know that I devastated the ruling party with the Yoo Joong-ho Gate?


    No, you might think that the people who took over after making the change are the president¡¯s rattlesnake, so they are close to me.


    ¡°Because it was kept secret, there could be misunderstandings. But this won¡¯t be a loss for Choi Jun-ho, either.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in cults.¡±


    ¡°Even if there are tens of thousands of troops who obey the superhuman Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    The leader speaks in a quiet voice. Obey me? This thing has a strange smell. And most things rted to this.


    ¡°Is it something to do with brainwashing?¡±


    ¡°After all, Choi Jun-ho is a superhuman. That¡¯s right. ¡°This is a control system and awakened person training system that is ahead of China, Japan, and even the United States.¡±


    What the cult leader is talking about is rted to the ¡®Donghwa training system¡¯ obtained from China, which refers to artificially developing mental gifts to unite the mental channels of awakened people.


    They call this a color project. A name that reminds me of an alien.


    It is said that research began after obtaining what was created in China to forcibly control the awakened through Northern Jin.


    I know this even if the leader doesn¡¯t say so.


    I can¡¯t believe this came into Korea.


    Of course, I saw it when I had a hematoma.


    As for the results, it was a sess. Instead, the awakened person became a thorough puppet of the person controlling it and was reduced to a killing machine.


    Why it came to Korea is unknown for the first time.


    ¡°Why does this benefit me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Choi Jun-ho¡¯s range of motion in which he can move as he wishes increases.¡±


    The guy¡¯s sophistry was like this.


    In a world where monsters appear, ss prization is bound to worsen. His story was to deny the existing idea that all humans are equal and to return to a strictly hierarchical society and contribute to the world ording to one¡¯s abilities.


    It solidifies the vested interests of the noble ss and creates and controls a channel for talented people to rise from the ve ss.


    They sat down and created a very grandiose picture among themselves.


    I don¡¯t support the idea that everyone is special, but I can understand why people are spewing out arbitrary sophistry.


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult for us to stand out. ¡°I will admit today¡¯s mistake and move on.¡±


    At the same time, he even came up with a way to get out naturally.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Why should I give up my opportunity to taste it to someone else?¡±


    ¡°what¡­!¡±


    I put my hand on the cult leader¡¯s head. Normally I would have twisted his neck, but he seems to know a lot, so I guess I¡¯ll just listen to whates out of his mouth.


    I used brainwashing without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    The struggling religious leader¡¯s pupils rxed and I came out of the building.


    ¡°what¡¯s this!¡±


    ¡°Why why am I here?¡±


    ¡°Everyone calm down!¡±


    The area where the uproar took ce was divided into two categories. People who be confused due to memory gaps after brainwashing and people who were not brainwashed to begin with.


    They are separated well to make it easy to kill them.


    * * *


    After taking control of the inside, I killed the monster that had served its purpose and then invited Doggie and Jin Yong-ho inside.


    ¡°What is this¡­.¡±


    ¡°My thoughts have changed.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°wait.¡±


    I picked up my smartphone without heeding Jin Yong-ho¡¯s confused reaction.


    This matter was too big for me to handle alone.


    I never thought the fairy tale training system woulde here.


    As I dialed Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s number, I learned that things in the world do not flow in only one direction.


    In this life, because of me, China¡¯s momentum was greatly weakened. In Korea, the worst viin called Hematoma no longer appeared, and the situation turned around as several Chinese superhumans died at my hands.


    However, it seems that it has led to the development of various desires within the Republic of Korea.


    The fairy tale training system would be one of them. As China bes weaker, people who are greedy for it have appeared.


    Just by looking at it, it was clear that people involved in the political and financial world were involved, so we decided to enlist the help of experts.


    ¡°Director Cheon.¡±


    -Has something happened?


    Is this what a presidential candidate thinks?


    I recognize it like a ghost.


    ¡°yes. ¡°Because it¡¯s a bit big.¡±


    -Now wait a minute. Ugh!


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±


    -¡­Oh no. I have a stomachache.


    ¡°You have to take good care of it.¡±


    -Thank you for your concern.


    I don¡¯t know why I feel like I¡¯m speaking through gritted teeth.


    It¡¯s not bad health, right? I heard that you need to be physically fit to be in politics. I guess I¡¯ll have to make some medicine and send it to you. If I want to take responsibility for the next five years, I also need to take care of my physical strength.


    ¡°So this is¡­¡±


    I started exining to Cheon Myeong-guk, who was feeling much better, about the Color Project that I discovered while tracking down a cult.


    * * *


    Jin Yong-ho, who initially set out to cover the cult, looked dumbfounded at the scale growing in real time.


    I thought it might be holding some secret. But this was much more powerful than I thought.


    So much so that I thought it would be impossible to handle it on my own.


    Sure enough, as Choi Jun-ho finished his phone call with the Blue House, a group of people entered the headquarters. And then a small-sized reporter appeared in front of Jin Yong-ho.


    ¡°This is Go Ye-jin from Media Force.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you. ¡°Good morning, this is Jin Yong-ho from Dongtan.¡±


    Jin Yong-ho knows Go Ye-jin well. He is called the king of aggro and is skilled at attracting clicks.


    Go Ye-jin is a person who is resented byizens, but has the talent of the devil to reporters.


    ¡°I understand that Good Morning Dongtan is not arge ce, but why did youe this far to report?¡±


    ¡°I was wandering around looking for scoops¡­ Haha!¡±


    ¡°First of all, congrattions on getting the scoop. Choin asked me to help reporter Jin with his exclusive reporting. Instead, I would like to publish an abusing article as a follow-up report. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Then can you tell me the details?¡±


    Jin Yong-ho informed Go Ye-jin about what happened in the cult. This ce, which was initially thought to be a ce to deceive innocent citizens, was revealed to be conducting research on human trafficking and brainwashing of the awakened.


    ¡°Can I see the article you wrote?¡±


    ¡°Here it is.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Go Ye-jin¡¯s brows narrowed as she looked at the contents of the article. It¡¯s a look I don¡¯t like.


    ¡°Is it strange?¡±


    ¡°The content is great, but the title is too in.¡±


    Go Ye-jin is [Exclusive!] written by Jin Yong-ho. He pointed out the title, ¡°What is the shocking reality of cults?¡±


    ¡°First of all, we have to attract aggro. That¡¯s how it bes a hot topic.¡±


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°You should put the most topical title first. Of course, the best subject here is Choi Jun-ho, Choin.¡±


    Go Ye-jin chose the article title without any hesitation.


    ¡°How about like this?¡±


    [What was the biological experiment that enraged the superhuman Choi Jun-ho? Exclusive report on the shocking experiment site that will make the whole worldugh and turn the Republic of Korea upside down!]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jin Yong-ho gaped at the article that would make him click without realizing it.

 Chapter 204

    Episode 204


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who received my call, personally led the awakened people of the Awakened Security Office and came to the headquarters of the cult.


    He ordered the police apanying him to ssify the citizens and then looked around the interior, which was littered with corpses, with a stern expression. Then, when our eyes met, he came towards me and spoke as if making an excuse.


    ¡°This case has nothing to do with the government.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°The leader was excitedly talking about being rted to people in politics and business.¡±


    ¡°It is presumed that there is a secret organization or association inside.¡±


    ¡°It might be a bigger number than you think.¡±


    There is nothing more to add or take away from my words. If the matter had been carried out so secretly that even the President did not know about it, the rtive scale would have been significant.


    Of course I have no intention of covering it up. But what is at stake here is the will of the President and Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Those in power basically show the characteristic of trying to cover up something that happens to prevent it from being expanded and reproduced. Here, a more clever person takes advantage of the incident to his own advantage.


    Even if the President or Cheon Myeong-guk are the former or thetter type, I still don¡¯t like them.


    They may have different thoughts than I do, so I opened it up to the media first to make it easier for them to think. If this is the case, even if we try to bury the situation, we won¡¯t be able to. Of course, enemies who notice may hide, but it is up to the Blue House to decide what to do with it.


    I gave Cheon Myeong-guk a hint to make it easier for him to think.


    ¡°This project probably came from China.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°There is a way to know.¡±


    ¡°Well, I understand.¡±


    Since I have a connection with Wei Hao, it may be up to my understanding.


    The good thing about being a superhuman is that no one really questions me if I say this. After all, if a person wants to say something, it is better to say it after being sessful.


    ¡°Superman.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Can you leave this job to me?¡±


    ¡°First of all, I have no intention of settling things quietly.¡±


    ¡°That goes for me too.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I looked at Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s face. If he had appeared anxious about how to resolve the situation before, he was now showing determination.


    Did running for president change your thinking? Anyway, it was a positive change, so I epted it well.


    ¡°All right. Instead, we cannot just ignore things like soft punishment. ¡°If you are not going to handle it properly, I will step in.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Then I will leave the relevant people to the director. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just have to deal with the little brats.¡±


    ¡°What if it¡¯s a small piece?¡±


    ¡°There were guys who supplied people here. ¡°Isn¡¯t human trafficking one of the worst crimes, along with drug dealers?¡±


    ¡°¡­That is correct.¡±


    ¡°Then, please take care of the rest.¡±


    I told him that the cult leader was in a suitable state to provide information. Unlike before, Cheon Myeong-guk nodded and epted with a serious expression.


    ¡°no. Rather, something like this should have been prevented in the first ce, but I am only sorry for having to fall into the hands of a superhuman.¡±


    ¡°It was nothing. ¡°It¡¯s my job to take care of these things.¡±


    It served as an opportunity to confirm that there are still many viins disguised as normal people in our society.


    * * *


    ¡°Chief. ¡°All site cleanup has beenpleted.¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk approached Cheon Myeong-guk and reported.


    I thought it was a cult located on the outskirts, but the inside was shocking. Not only were people sold through human trafficking, but there were also traces of various biological experiments conducted on awakened people.


    Yang Joo-hyuk, who vaguely thought that viins were bad, was shocked to see that those disguised as religious peoplemitted even worse deeds.


    Does justice exist in the world? Seeing so many people fainting helplessly, my disgust for the viin welled up.


    It was times like these that I realized how great Choi Jun-ho was. If it were me, would I have been able to punish them resolutely?


    ¡°Good work. ¡°All those arrested will be handed over to the police and we will return to the Blue House.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk skillfully organized the scene. Yang Joo-hyuk, who was watching this, asked with a curious expression.


    ¡°What are they going to do with them now?¡±


    ¡°The crimesmitted so far will be investigated and appropriate punishment will be given.¡±


    ¡°A reasonable punishment.¡±


    What is the punishment for those whomitted human trafficking, plundered property, and conducted biological experiments? Except for the death penalty, which is not actually executed, all you can do is be imprisoned for life.


    Maybe that¡¯s too weak a punishment.


    Cheon Myeong-guk seemed to sense that thought and added.


    ¡°As long as it involves the superhuman Choi Jun-ho, it won¡¯t be passed as a mild punishment.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like the punishment, Superhuman Choi Jun-ho won¡¯t just leave you alone.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    A normal person would have been satisfied with the arrested criminal being brought to justice. If an unreasonable punishment was handed down, he would have epted it even if he was dissatisfied.


    Everyone knows that¡¯s not right. However, since it is a rule applied to society, it is not noticeable.


    Choi Jun-ho goes against the promises of this society.


    Sometimes, it urred to me that overwhelming violence without any hesitation exerts a more powerful force.


    So what role dow and order y?


    Cheon Myeong-guk spoke as if he had sensed Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Not everyone can be like Choi Jun-ho, a superhuman. If we do that, we will return to the era of barbarism.¡±


    ¡°But there are also positive points about Choi Jun-ho¡¯s superhuman skills.¡±


    ¡°So you want the process to be skipped?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Secretary Yang.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°I know that you admire the superhuman Choi Jun-ho. But don¡¯t justify Choi Jun-ho¡¯s superhuman ways. If you rely on that method, all order will copse. ¡°It would be easier to just turn a blind eye to an unmanageable catastrophe.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    Although Yang Joo-hyuk said so, Cheon Myeong-guk knew that it would not be easy.


    Choi Jun-ho is a fatal poison. The more you use his method, the more you get results, the more you be addicted to it.


    It won¡¯t be easy to catch it. Although I said this to Yang Joo-hyuk, I was actually saying this to Cheon Myeong-guk himself.


    Cheon Myeong-guk entered the Blue House and reported to the President.


    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t just ignore it.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°How should I handle it?¡±


    ¡°You have to look at your true colors. ¡°Problems will not arise if we deal with this clearly regardless of the ruling or opposition party¡¯s business guild.¡±


    ¡°The resistance will be formidable.¡±


    ¡°But you still have to do it. If we fail, more blood will be shed.¡±


    The President noticed what Cheon Myeong-guk was saying.


    ¡°Are you talking about Choi Jun-ho? Actually, I won¡¯t stay still.¡±


    ¡°yes. And it¡¯s also for the presidential election.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°It is the ruling party that is more involved in this matter. Mr. President, I was pushed into running for president, but since I have made up my mind, I will do my best to win. ¡°If we take this opportunity to reform the ruling party and show ourselves taking responsibility, we will be in a more advantageous position.¡±


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    In the process, the ruling party may suffer fatal injuries. But I thought that was not a bad thing for winning the presidential election. The ruling party will immediately be caught up in responsibility, and if the presidential candidates are involved, they will suffer fatal injuries.


    When internal candidates cannot guarantee victory, attention naturally turns outward. It is the right time for Cheon Myung-guk to appear.


    When I thought about it like that, everything was moving in the direction of Cheon Myung-guk¡¯s victory.


    No, it must be a trend encouraged by Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°Is it the will to power?¡±


    ¡°yes. Since I have decided to do it, I will do my best to win everything. ¡°I n to carry on the president¡¯s achievements and contribute my all to the country.¡±


    Perhaps Cheon Myeong-guk, who has the gift of simtion, may be the best president.


    If you have the ability to draw a future that is close to foresight by substituting urate information, trial and error will be greatly reduced.


    The only thing to trust is Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s conscience.


    We can only hope that he does not be a ve to power.


    Actually, because Choi Jun-ho was there, I wasn¡¯t too worried about that part.


    It may be a bit weird to say this, but the president is also a person who will smash his head if he doesn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s proceed in that direction.¡±


    The president nned to draw a picture in which Cheon Myung-guk could appear like a painting without the power of the ruling party¡¯s presidential candidates.


    * * *


    Thergest viin organization ¡®Jijon¡¯, located in Anseong-si and Pyeongtaek-si, Gyeonggi-do, has umted enormous wealth while acting as a bridge between Gyeonggi-do and Chungcheong-do.


    When the viin organizations in the metropolitan area located close to Seoul were wiped out, they were able to take a step aside and increase their power, and were able to grow to dominate Anseong City and Pyeongtaek City.


    They are actively engaged in activities such as drug trafficking, human trafficking, smuggling, and usury.


    Among them, the most interesting business area was human trafficking, and their main target was refugees who had lost their homes and were driven out by monsters.


    The supreme boss, the human butcher Jeong Yeon-hoo, has an unusual history of running a constructionpany. He was caught using refugees as ves and was wanted as a viin and chased after.


    As a Level 5 Awakening, he graduated from the best university in Korea, but although he was ipetent as an individual, he had considerable business acumen and the ability to collude with the political world.


    Even if youmit an illegal act, if it is not treated as illegal, it is not illegal.


    When I was running a constructionpany, I lost everything after being caught by the State Protection Agency, which did notpromise, but this time I was confident.


    ¡°Catch everything you can! ¡°Make me into debt that I don¡¯t have and make me sign a waiver!¡±


    Jeong Yeon-hoo¡¯s favorite method is to create debt and force the target to be sold voluntarily.


    ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t this dangerous?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s dangerous?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an article out now, and if we make a mistake, it looks like we¡¯ll be in trouble too.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that?¡±


    Jeong Yeon-hu curled up the corners of his mouth after seeing the article his subordinate showed him.


    ¡°do not worry. ¡°Because we won¡¯t be exposed.¡±


    ¡°How can you be sure?¡±


    ¡°Because I never left behind any data. If you only look at what is revealed on the outside, you would think that they were attracting people through missionary work. Still, if they catch our tail, we can insist like this.¡±


    Yeonhoo Jeong said without changing his expression.


    ¡°We are victims too.¡±


    ¡°¡­were we victims?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we provided job cement for refugees who were wandering around without a ce to go, but wasn¡¯t it that some pseudo-religion scammed us? ¡°It¡¯s those guys who are bad, and it¡¯s not our fault who tried to return the refugees to their normal lives.¡±


    In reality, the viin organization Supreme was just a name that was secretly used, and it was a legitimate human resources office with a proper headquarters in Pyeongtaek City.


    Even though they are iming to be the boss and not properlyplying with the relevantws.


    After all, they are small children. Since the scale is not as big as other ces, if you want to touch it, you have no choice but to touch the big ce. Crucially, the government fears that the number of people employed by them will decrease.


    Since the emergence of monsters, the government has been trying to prevent the emergence of refugees, and one of the effective ways to suppress this was the employment indicator.


    Here, there was one more thing that Jeong Yeonhu believed in.


    ¡°And don¡¯t worry, I have insurance just in case.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by insurance?¡±


    ¡°Is it time to reveal the truth?¡±


    After saying that, Jeong Yeon-hoo revealed a hidden card.


    ¡°There was a conversation with the External Cooperation Management Bureau.¡±


    The subordinate¡¯s eyes widened at thepletely unexpected name of the ce.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau one of the three countries?¡±


    ¡°It is a ce where various operations are actively carried out. ¡°If necessary, it is also a ce to join hands with viins like us.¡±


    ¡°Then I am relieved.¡±


    ¡°Were you worried?¡±


    ¡°How easy is it to find such a lucrative business?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s difficult.¡±


    The two met their eyes andughed. As Yeom Yeom-cheol, the current head of the National Front Defense Agency, was the director of the External Cooperation Management Bureau, he was one of the most highly positioned within the three countries.


    Does that ce look after them? Their safety was practically guaranteed.


    The responsibility lies with someone else and they drink the sweet water themselves.


    Everything was perfect.


    ¡°Even if Choi Jun-hoes, we are safe, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±

 Chapter 205

    Episode 205


    : I arrived in front of the headquarters of the viin organization ¡®Supremacy¡¯ located in Anseong City. To an unfamiliar person, it looked like a factory located in the outskirts.


    It was neat and tidy. Considering that most viins don¡¯t pay attention to the appearance of their hideout, it was a surprising sight.


    ¡°Was he a corporate viin?¡±


    I thought it was different from the small pieces I had seen so far. In fact, I would not have known the location of this ce if I had not brainwashed the cult leader and confiscated the information.


    No matter how much I thought about it, it seemed like there were more people than the number of people captured. So, when we investigated, a human trafficking organization emerged.


    Considering that he knows how to cleverly hide himself, it¡¯s hard to know how much damage he will cause if left alone.


    ¡°Like rats, they dug several escape routes.¡±


    I watched from outside and clicked my tongue. As a smart guy, they focused on escaping rather than dealing with the invading enemies.


    Even if you have a dog, you won¡¯t be able to kill all those who run away. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to sneak in, slit the heads of the leaders, and wipe out those who resist.


    You can track down the runaway small fishter.


    I turned my attention to the doggo.


    ¡°You wait nearby and eliminate anyone who runs away.¡±


    bruise!


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat just because you¡¯re hungry.¡±


    Woof woof!


    No matter how good you are at listening, it wouldn¡¯t be good if you got to know people¡¯s tastes.


    After giving instructions, I entered the factory. From the outside, it looked like a factory, and security was more general than thorough. However, once inside, it began to take on a gloomy atmosphere typical of a viin organization.


    I headed straight to thergest temporary building where the leadership would be located. Then, I discovered a prison where people were imprisoned.


    ¡°It¡¯s a human trafficking organization.¡±


    When we arrived at the deepest ce, security was tight, unlike what it looked like from the outside. As I entered the roof window, I encountered the viin who was on guard. He was armed with body armor and a gun.


    puck!


    As soon as I covered his head, it exploded and he fell down without even being able to scream. I immediately expanded my senses and found the ce where the most people were gathered.


    In all likelihood, there is a viin organization boss over there.


    There was no longer any need to hide my identity, so I approached confidently, and the three viins I had initially thought were on alert stood up and pointed their guns at me.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°assassin.¡±


    Ah, in this case it¡¯s not assassination.


    There are too many of them to kill them all and eliminate the witnesses.


    bang! Ride!


    Doo doo doo doo!


    Pistols and submachine guns opened fire, but could not prate the force shield. As soon as I got close, I twisted its neck, crushed its head, and went inside.


    Inside, there were guys standing who looked like guards, and older guys were sitting and stood up when they saw me.


    Among them, a slim man with a mean look shouted to his subordinates.


    ¡°You idiots! ¡°Everyone, step back!¡±


    Then, looking at me, he gave me a friendly smile and lowered his head.


    However, he could not hide the fact that the corners of his mouth were trembling.


    ¡°Nice to meet you. Thank you for your hard work to get here. ¡°My name is Jeong Yeon-hoo and Choi Jun-ho is Choin.¡±


    ¡°You seem to know me.¡±


    ¡°sure. Since you are in a rough ce, you must memorize the faces of famous people. We made a mistake. If there is a misunderstanding, would you please give me a chance to rify?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Instead of answering, I stared at the viin who identified as Jeong Yeon-hoo. The guy withdrew his hand from offering us an awkward seat and looked into my eyes.


    [I¡¯m trying to read your thoughts.]


    He knows that if he opens his mouth too hastily, his head could explode. For a viin, he is quick to judge the situation and is good at improvising.


    That may be the secret to his survival.


    But from my perspective, I am only convinced that it must be removed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame what happens in cults.¡±


    ¡°They supplied people there.¡±


    ¡°We were deceived. Originally, we were a job cement agency that helped refugees reintegrate into society. The pseudos introduced us to the businesses they were running, and we signed a contract after looking at their financial structure and social contributions. ¡°If it was our mistake, it was a mistake to trust them.¡±


    Jeong Yeon-hoo harshly criticized pseudo-religionists and said they were innocent.


    It was a passion that people who didn¡¯t know would want to believe. Even though he was mean-spirited when he was expressionless, he seemed like a likable person when he smiled.


    This is why it is difficult to trust someone just by looking at their face. You have to look at your actions and speech calmly and make a decision.


    [After all, humans are evil!]


    Because there are more evil people than good people. There was nothing to reply to Yongyong¡¯s words.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ll find it hard to believe. However, we are a partnerpany designated by the External Cooperation Management Bureau. If we were viins, would we cooperate with the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau? Please look at this.¡±


    Is it rted to the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau? This was definitely unexpected.


    Jeong Yeon-hu, who saw my surprised expression, put more force into his voice and started speaking harder.


    Normally, this might have been enough to convince me.


    The other person is just me.


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°yes¡­!¡±


    As I used the opportunity to answer, Jeong Yeonhu¡¯s eyes widened. A mine passed over his face as he hurriedly bent his back. Meanwhile, I smashed the heads of the guys guarding the office.


    Patter!


    With blood and brain marrow exploding out, he grabbed the neck of the viin next to Jeong Yeon-hoo and broke it.


    Only Jeong Yeonhu and I were left in the room. The guy who took the brunt of my life shouted with a pale face.


    ¡°Why are you attacking us!¡±


    ¡°What reason do you need to kill the people you want to kill?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are in connection with the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau? But why!¡±


    I guess they put a few strings in ce to provide safety measures, but even so, they are viins. It¡¯s funny that these guys aremitting human trafficking and all kinds of other illegal things and are breaking thew. The best end for someone who hasmitted an illegal act is to deal with them without regard for procedures.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau that you¡¯re close with, isn¡¯t it me?¡±


    If you are dissatisfied, should you go to the External Cooperation Management Bureau and ask for help?


    I probably won¡¯t be able to do it anyway.


    puck!


    When I threw a mine at his head, it burst like a balloon. After blocking the blood and brain fluid from sshing with the force membrane, I came out of the office.


    Now I have to deal with the rest.


    * * *


    The guys at the factory were not reckless, perhaps because they resembled their boss. As some of them resisted and died helplessly, they continued to run away.


    Some of them dragged people out of prison and used them as hostages to threaten me.


    This is such a strange thing.


    Why do you think I¡¯ll hesitate if you give me a hostage?


    ¡°What is the difference between him dying and me stepping down?¡±


    ¡°uh?¡±


    ¡°Killing it doesn¡¯t mean anything. Instead, you die unconditionally.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m crazy.¡±


    He looked away from the viin in horror and spoke to the hostage.


    ¡°If you die, that guy will definitely tear you to death.¡±


    At my words, the hostage smiled faintly and nodded. The viin was even more confused by those words, and then showed him an opening and broke his breastbone with a mine, then kicked him in the stomach with his foot, creating arge hole in his abdomen.


    When the hostage-taker died, blood and internal organs pouring out, they gave up any further resistance and ran away.


    As all those who resisted died and the remaining ones fled, I was left alone and contacted Han Sang-min, left him to take care of the situation, and then left.


    This wasn¡¯t the only headquarters of the guy who had grown into a corporate viin organization. The real headquarters of Yangji existed in Pyeongtaek, located right next door.


    As a viin, are you thinking of settling down in the city?


    ¡°This is why smart viins are harmful.¡±


    bruise!


    As I came out of the factory, the dog that was waiting approached me. The guy was muttering something while looking at me, and strangely enough, I was able to understand what he was saying thanks to the monsternguage written in Hyegwang¡¯s heartnguage.


    ¡°You caught twenty-seven people and missed the thirteen who ran in the other direction?¡±


    bruise!


    And then the dog looked at me. Well, I wanted to punish them by questioning them for not catching everyone, but I know that would be unreasonable.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame I missed it, but it can¡¯t be helped. ¡°Next time, try to catch them all.¡±


    Woof woof!


    The dog barked, visibly brightening. Thirteen. A lot of people ran away.


    I ordered the guy who pretended to run away from the dog to wait and return to Seoul once the people I had called came inside. And then I went straight to the headquarters of Supreme Pyeongtaek Corporation.


    ¡°Wee, what brings you here?¡±


    As I headed to the top floor of the small building, the desk clerk asked kindly. At first nce, he was a person with no connection to the viin organization. The office staff downstairs didn¡¯t seem to know, but it looks like they are running a business with these people in the middle.


    He definitely did a good job of keeping his head down. The idea is not only to sacrifice innocent civilians for their own safety, but also to use unrted people as shields.


    ¡°uh? ¡°Choi Jun-ho is a superhuman?¡±


    One of them recognized my face. Because I used to put on makeup for official events, it was slow for people to recognize me when I walked around with a bare face.


    Well, since they are still in collusion with the viin, should they be eliminated? No, the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau wille soon to investigate. If the viin disguises himself as an office worker and misses, he can take bold actionter.


    It was then.


    ¡°Are you here to see the mayor? ¡°I didn¡¯t hear that the superhuman wasing?¡±


    huh?


    I didn¡¯t know what he was talking about, but I knew that the other person was mistaken, so I responded wisely.


    ¡°I joined suddenly.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡°I will guide you.¡±


    I arrived in front of the representative officefortably, guided by the desk staff. After sending the employee away, I opened the door and went inside, and the eyes of the two people who were busy talking turned to me.


    ¡°huh?¡±


    The first person to react when he saw me was Yang Gyeong-cheol, the corporate representative and deputy head of the branch. When the boss, Jeong Yeon-hu, makes a n, he is an executioner who puts it into action.


    Without saying anything, I grabbed his neck and twisted it.


    Pop!


    Yang Gyeong-cheol, who stuck out his tongue, ended his life without even being able to make an excuse.


    The man across from me could not hide his bewildered expression at the sudden tragedy. I don¡¯t know the face of Pyeongtaek Mayor, but as the desk clerk said, it must be Pyeongtaek Mayor.


    ¡°Why is Pyeongtaek Mayor here?¡±


    ¡°Why did you kill this person?¡±


    ¡°Because he¡¯s a viin.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know. ¡°I thought he was an ordinary corporate representative, not a viin.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s event was also formunity work. ¡°Really.¡±


    The mayor of Pyeongtaek spoke passionately while sweating profusely.


    [It¡¯s a lie.]


    Because Shinsu next to me is a lie detector.


    And I felt like it was a lie.


    As I approached, the Mayor of Pyeongtaek¡¯s face turned pale and his arms iled.


    ¡°Ah, no matter how superhuman I am, I am the head of a local government¡­.¡±


    Puck!


    Either I said something or I smashed my head. Just looking at it, there is no reason to listen to the excuses of the guy who colluded with the viin.


    [You killed over 100 people today!]


    Why do you even bother saying that, Yongyong?


    [Just?]


    I don¡¯t really care how many people I kill. Is there any point in counting the number when I killed someone who was supposed to kill me? You can take this as a sign that something so harmful to the world has disappeared.


    [That¡¯s a great belief.]


    You can think of it as Hyuna trying to prevent a clumsy new beast from being born.


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong¡¯s mouth immediately closes when hepares it to a divine beast. Anyway, he is a guy with great pride in Shinsoo.


    That¡¯s what it is from my perspective, but it won¡¯t feel that way to him.


    Although it killed many people, I think it was different from a hematoma. We reduced the number of innocent people who died and killed a lot more bad guys.


    However, if a more cunning viin appears, he will be caught even if there are innocent casualties. If we leave that guy alive, hundreds of times more innocent victims will emerge.


    [I think you are worse than the viins.]


    Some people might feel that way.


    It killed the CEO and the mayor, but it was well-soundproofed so it didn¡¯t leak out. After a while, the outside became noisy and a group of people came inside. They were awakened people sent by the External Cooperation Management Bureau.


    When they came inside and saw the mayor of Pyeongtaek and Yang Gyeong-cheol whom I had killed, their expressions hardened and they collected the bodies.


    ¡°Superman, the search here is¡­.¡±


    ¡°I will look around first and let you knowter.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand.¡±


    The awakened person from the External Cooperation Management Bureau left and I was left alone in the representative office covered in blood.


    No, it looks like he¡¯s left alone.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s connected to a bigger ce.¡±


    I muttered that and then spoke into the empty air.


    ¡°Looking at the fact that even Japan is involved.¡±


    It seemed like no change had urred, but for a split second, I felt my breathing bing disturbed.


    ¡°Come out.¡±


    [You are denying reality. I guess they don¡¯t want to admit that they got caught.]


    ¡°This is thest time.e out.¡±


    At my words, a figure appeared in the empty space where nothing existed. It¡¯s a familiar face.


    It was Hwanwol Nakayama, a Japanese superhuman that I saved in Japan. At that time, his limbs were cut off, but they were still attached well.


    by the way.


    ¡°Did youe all this way from Japan to get something to eat?¡±

 Chapter 206

    Episode 206


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The guy remained silent as if his mouth had disappeared. That¡¯s strange. The one I saw in Japan didn¡¯t have its snout crushed, but its limbs were cut off? In the meantime, did he have a disease that prevented him from speaking?


    Usually in these cases, there is one of two ways to remain silent.


    There¡¯s something really dumb or annoying about it.


    There¡¯s no way a superhuman would be the former, and if he doesn¡¯t want to open his mouth, he¡¯ll have to force it.


    ¡°I speak for thest time. Why did youe here? ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, I will kill you.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I guess there¡¯s nothing I can do about choosing punishment.


    When I raised my hand to deal with the guy, I opened my mouth as if I had finished organizing my thoughts.


    Of course I didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to speak Korean?¡±


    ¡°¡­I know how to do a little bit.¡±


    ¡°Then speak in Korean.¡±


    How dare you resort to trickery. The guy who closed his mouth red at me, then sighed and sat down on the sofa across from me, rtively unharmed.


    ¡°Why did youe here from Japan?¡±


    ¡°I received a mission.¡±


    ¡°What mission?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s confidential.¡±


    ¡°Why is it confidential?¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to say that?¡±


    Your attitude is irreverent.


    ¡°Still, I saved your life, but isn¡¯t your attitude too crooked?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that you saved the life of someone whose limbs were cut off and left on the verge of death?¡±


    [Did you do that?]


    What are you surprised about, Yongyong?


    [I¡¯m surprised you saved someone¡¯s life.]


    It was a small favor shown at the time.


    [Is it true that I saved his life at this level?]


    It¡¯s a pity that Yongyong can¡¯t give him an answer.


    This is what makes the world go crazy.


    When you do a favor, you should think of it as a favor and feel grateful, but you are forgetting to be grateful.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay to live? ¡°Thanks to me, he was able to go to the league ande back again.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Nakayama showed an expression of open disapproval. I guess I have nothing to say about my facts.


    I asked again.


    ¡°So what was your mission?¡±


    ¡°¡­I came because I heard there is a secret skill that protects against spirit-type gifts.¡±


    ¡°There is such a secret?¡±


    ¡°I came because I heard that the Prime Minister has something like that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Looking at Nakayama¡¯s face, it doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s lying. Then it bes one of two things. One is that there is a mental gift defense secret that I don¡¯t know about, and the other is when the Japanese Prime Minister deceived Nakayama.


    The assimtion training system is a method of brainwashing awakened people and enabling them to move as a group. Considering Nakayama¡¯s betrayal of Japan and leaving for the league and his anti-goal tendencies, it was not difficult to infer what the situation was.


    Because it is the nature of those in power to want to put a leash on the awakened.


    I know this because I have been through it many times.


    ¡°I guess you were tricked intoing here.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°I was deceived by the prime minister.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Just say you can¡¯t give a draw. How far do you n to insult me!¡±


    ¡°What have I got to insult you?¡±


    [Are you insulting me enough?] This


    is the first time I¡¯ve ever wondered which part of me is being insulted. Rather, it prevents the so-called talent of Japan from doing even more stupid things.


    I told this poor fire moth the truth.


    ¡°What we have here is not a way to defend the mental world gift, but a method to brainwash the awakened person. I just saw it. If you don¡¯t want to believe it, watch the Korean news a few dayster.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The expression on his face that changed every moment as the exnation continued was exquisite. In the past, the guy¡¯s expression was cruelly distorted.


    It¡¯s a face I didn¡¯t expect at all. In fact, the Japanese government probably wanted to hang a string around Nakayama¡¯s neck, as they never knew when he might betray and fall. But somehow he didn¡¯t get what he wanted, and Nakayama found out the truth.


    [It¡¯s really evil.]


    It¡¯s evil, but this is natural advice that can arise inpetition between neighboring countries. I¡¯m a superhuman working in the same industry, but I can¡¯t let the government brainwash me into acting like a dog, right?


    Let¡¯s let the spirit of partnership shine.


    ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±


    As long as I¡¯m blocking his way, there¡¯s nothing he can do. Now that we know the truth, being used senselessly will stop.


    Instead, I should get a vination.


    ¡°Oh. Don¡¯t go to the league. ¡°At that time, I will buy it kindly, but I will destroy the head first instead of cutting it off.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t survive if your head gets crushed, right?¡±


    ¡°Chick show!¡±


    After swearing, Nakayama¡¯s new form became blurred and disappeared.


    I guess I¡¯ll just answer.


    [How do you survive with your head broken?]


    Isn¡¯t there a gift that can help you survive even if something like that happens?


    Anyway, I¡¯m not going to go to the league with this, but I¡¯m going to try and fry it inside.


    I prevented a normal superhuman from switching to the league. I decided to use it as my personal satisfaction that did not necessarily need to be known. I guess this is what an unsung hero is.


    [Isn¡¯t he just a viin?]


    Yongyong, there is a huge difference between the viin you are talking about and the unsung hero.


    [No matter how you look at it, he looks like a viin¡­]


    After kindly ignoring Yongyong¡¯s words, I called in an awakened person from the External Cooperation Management Bureau and ordered him to clean up after himself.


    * * *


    The pseudo-religious human trafficking situation, initiated by Jin Yong-ho and promoted by Go Ye-jin, began to cover the Republic of Korea at an incredible rate.


    In particr, the brainwashing of the awakened people hidden behind it had a huge impact on the awakened people.


    They are awakened people armed with physical abilities that are superior to those of ordinary people and a supernatural power called Gift, which is called a gift from God that utilizes a new power called Force.


    They have been oppressed for a long time, and a lot of blood has been shed before they are recognized normally in society. The invisible conflict between the awakened and the non-awakened was resolved, but it was only temporary, and a war of nerves broke out between the side that wanted to be free and the side that wanted to limit it.


    Meanwhile, the brainwashing of awakened people triggered by pseudo-religion caused their anger to explode.


    Protests were immediately held against the political world, and requests for a special prosecutor to investigate the truth were pouring in.


    Meanwhile, the political world was engulfed in chaos. Not only were there a significant number of politicians who had nothing to do with this incident, but there was also lobbying frompanies that supported it behind the scenes.


    As attempts were made to somehow crush it through various media ys, something happened that turned it all to nothing.


    The president himself came forward.


    ¡°The Awakened are the vanguard of national security. ¡°We will pursue a special investigation so that they will not be wronged.¡±


    The intentions of the president, who dominated the ruling party, were the intentions of the ruling party. Although internal opposition was fierce, the special investigation was passed and a team began to be formed immediately.


    The opposition party, which had rtively little involvement, actively cooperated, creating a structure in which the ruling and opposition parties cooperated for the first time in a while.


    The tip of the sword was aimed not only at the businessmunity but also at the ruling party.


    As a result, the political world is literally in chaos. The majority of the view was that it was iprehensible to deliberately hit the ruling party in a situation where the next presidential election could be held easily if the current trend was maintained.


    This may also be a positive function of democracy.


    Some may see it as pursuing justice regardless of enemies, while others may see it as trying to deal with obstacles in the same camp.


    I¡¯m not saying which one is right, but all of these factors areplexly intertwined.


    When handling this matter, Cheon Myeong-guk apanied Yang Joo-hyuk from beginning to end.


    ¡°Secretary Yang.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    ¡°What was it like seeing the situation unfold?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk asked Yang Joo-hyuk in the hope that he would give up his radicalism after seeing that democratic society was operating normally.


    ¡°It was frustrating.¡±


    ¡°stuffy?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s frustrating?¡±


    ¡°From the process of passing and organizing the special prosecution, there were too manyplexities. There was clearly a criminal among them, and I thought it was very unfair to hold the hilt of a knife to the criminal. If I had left it in the hands of Choi Jun-ho, the whole situation would have been over within a day. ¡­Chief?¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk looked puzzled when he saw Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s unfavorable expression.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk was serious in his own way.


    Still, I had some hopes.


    Nevertheless, seeing that Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s thoughts did not change, Cheon Myeong-guk strengthened his decision. If left like this, promising talent will fall into a bad direction.


    Only then did he realize how dangerous a decision he had made when he tried to leave Choi Jun-ho in charge of Yang Joo-hyuk and quit. What if you focused on quitting and just left?


    In a short period of time, I was influenced by Choi Jun-ho to this extent. If it had be more and more colored and became the exact same ideology¡­ it was terrible to even imagine.


    Anything that is clumsy is more dangerous.


    ¡®No.¡¯


    Choi Jun-ho was dangerous because he was not clumsy, and his very existence was a disaster. It was impossible to control him, so wasn¡¯t he pushed into deciding to run for president?


    Choi Jun-ho, who crossed the line, is dangerous, and Yang Joo-hyuk, who is clumsy, is also dangerous.


    Then there is only one way.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Supervisor Choi Jun-ho to report this incident, so why don¡¯t you go with Secretary Yang?¡±


    ¡°I am fine.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡±


    To treat the poison, I decided to use a stronger poison.


    * * *


    Yang Joo-hyuk admires Choi Jun-ho. The strength he possesses and the solution he pursues fit better than anyone else in this world where awakened people with power are treated.


    I wanted to be like him too. So, I rejected my father¡¯s offer and entered the Blue House to observe from a close distance.


    So far, I thought the decision was correct. The sight of rebuilding order through unstoppable hands and one¡¯s own strength feels like a glimpse of the privilege of the powerful and the direction they should pursue.


    I want to be stronger. And I wanted to be cool like him. Although they were only a few years older, Choi Jun-ho was Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s ideal and role model.


    I know very well that Cheon Myeong-guk is worried about me. However, Yang Joo-hyuk did not think he was wrong when he saw Choi Jun-ho seed in his own way.


    The reason I followed Cheon Myeong-guk was because I wanted to see Choi Jun-ho¡¯s thoughts on the special prosecution.


    However, as Choi Jun-ho and Cheon Myeong-guk talked for a moment after separating themselves, they sensed an unusual change in the atmosphere.


    Choi Jun-ho came closer and looked up and down with meaningful eyes.


    ¡°So, I hope you change this guy¡¯s mind.¡±


    ¡°The only person I could ask a favor to was Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Only then did Yang Joo-hyuk understand why he came here. Cheon Myeong-guk, who was openly concerned about himself, told Choi Jun-ho what he was thinking. From the beginning, I had no intention of talking about a special prosecution.


    The problem is Choi Jun-ho¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Wee to the right ce. ¡°I really hate people who have simr thoughts to me.¡±


    Could it be homophobia?


    That may be so. Because if someone is like you, that in itself makes you feel bad.


    However, the words that came out of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s mouth were different from what was expected.


    ¡°Why are you trying to have the thinking of a strong person on a weak topic?¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand the topic.¡±


    Then he called with his chin.


    ¡°Follow me. ¡°Today I will show you how wrong your thoughts are.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    In the end, Yang Joo-hyuk had to be pushed into the training ground. The Berserker inside also watched with interest at the unusual atmosphere.


    ¡°Raise your weapon.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho said, holding up a wooden sword for practice. Although it has no de, just holding it in his hand turns it into the most dangerous weapon in the world.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    When Choi Jun-ho hesitated, unable to keep up with the rapidly changing atmosphere, he swung his wooden sword without hesitation.


    Sigh!


    ¡°Kwaaaak!¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk screamed in shock as if his shoulder was being separated from his body.


    Choi Jun-ho continued to kick him as he rolled on the floor. I reflexively rolled around and barely managed to avoid it, but as soon as it touched my toes, a terrifying aftereffect of the mine swept through my entire body.


    The terrifying pain spread through my bones and muscles as they went wild.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk, who btedly drew his sword, was swept away by Choi Jun-ho¡¯s wooden sword without even realizing that he was holding a real sword and was beaten to a pulp.


    I felt like my mind was turning white. Even though he couldn¡¯t even think of a counterattack and was in a hurry to avoid it, he couldn¡¯t escape Choi Jun-ho¡¯s territory even if he tried his best.


    He was beaten horribly by Choi Jun-ho, like a punching bag thates back even if he runs away.


    puck!


    ¡°Oops!¡±


    When my sr plexus was pierced, I gasped and saliva flowed from my mouth. Choi Jun-ho said to Yang Joo-hyuk, who was staggering and barely able to keep his bnce.


    ¡°Do you know why I said I would change your mind?¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk recalled what Choi Jun-ho said.


    ¡°Is it because you have dangerous ideas on a subject that has no power?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°You have to find the answer. Do I have to give it to you?¡±


    The most important thing for the weak is to understand their topic.


    Only then did Yang Joo-hyuk realize. He admired Choi Jun-ho and wanted to emte his ideas, but he wasn¡¯t even given the qualifications to do so. Choi Jun-ho can act as he pleases against a strong person, but he cannot do so himself. There are countless people stronger than you in the world, and they can take your life like stomping on ants as soon as they decide.


    ¡°¡­I found the answer.¡±


    ¡°say.¡±


    ¡°I will exercise self-respect until I gain strength.¡±


    ¡°That is correct.¡±


    After hearing those words, Yang Joo-hyuk lost consciousness. His whole body was in such a mess that there was no ce left intact.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho looked down with emotionless eyes, took out a recovery agent, sprinkled it, and turned his head to Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°Training is over.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I wanted you to correct my dangerous thoughts, but are you telling me to be self-reliant until I gain strength?


    Cheon Myeong-guk grabbed his head from the overwhelming headache.

 Chapter 207

    Episode 207


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk came to his senses and had a mesmerized expression on his face. All of this felt like a dream. But the reality did not change.


    The one who approached him was Berserker.


    ¡°The world is inherently unfair like this. ¡°The powerless have nowhere toin even if they are trampled on unreasonably.¡±


    ¡°Berserker.¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho is right. Justice without power is just bullshit barking into the air. ¡°There is no ce for someone with radical ideas like you.¡±


    ¡°How strong do you have to be?¡±


    I said this with a feeling of resentment.


    Either way, Berserker answered calmly.


    ¡°I should be much stronger than I am now.¡±


    ¡°Could you tell me the criteria?¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t a Berserker who has been by Choi Jun-ho¡¯s side for a long time be able to give him some advice?


    Although I gave in to violence, I wanted to at least know clear standards.


    ¡°well.¡±


    Rather, Berserker also had an ambiguous expression. Surely Berserker doesn¡¯t know?


    After thinking for a moment, the words that came out of his mouth were shocking.


    ¡°It should be at least as good as mine.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°I still can¡¯t tell the world about my justice. Why do you think that is? It¡¯s all because of that guy. If it weren¡¯t for Choi Jun-ho, I would have been treated as a superhuman and continued to win. Of course, it wasn¡¯t fun so I would have kicked it out right away.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Thest words did not reach my ears. It was that shocking. There is conflicting opinions about Berserker¡¯s inaction, but within the Blue House, he is evaluated as a supermanparable to the 12 Zodiac signs.


    He is the zodiac sign of a league like no other. Although he is not as good as a teenage superhuman, his Berserker skills are enough to be considered the strongest in Korea except for Choi Jun-ho.


    Even such a superhuman can¡¯t assert himself? How strong do you have to be?


    ¡°Even if it looks cool on the outside, you have to have the skills to handle it.¡±


    At least in their early teens.


    Although he is said to be achieving outstanding results among his peers, there was a long gap before he reached that stage.


    Can you get there?


    No, I couldn¡¯t even be sure whether I would be able to reach superhuman status in the first ce.


    It was such a distant goal that normal people would have given up at that stage.


    ¡°I will try.¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk burned his will. If you are an awakened person, you must strive to be stronger, and as you have a specific goal, you will be able to reach it if you work even harder.


    ¡°You are a formidable idiot. ¡°Why don¡¯t you be Berserker?¡±


    ¡°I decline. Even so, a head breaker is better.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a real idiot.¡±


    Berserker clicked his tongue.


    * * *


    Even though he achieved his goal(?), Cheon Myeong-guk returned with Yang Ju-hyuk with a dark expression. Wasn¡¯t it originally meant to fix Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s messy hair? Despite that, I couldn¡¯t understand why his expression was so dark.


    Berserker approached me while I was feeling puzzled.


    ¡°We got an interesting guy.¡±


    ¡°Did I reap it? You made it all by yourself.¡±


    ¡°I became someone¡¯s idol and looked at you and tried to be like you, so you must have had an influence on me.¡±


    And then the Berserker looked at me and smiled lowly. It was a look I didn¡¯t like.


    I didn¡¯t want to be someone¡¯s idol, nor did I want to ask myself to be someone¡¯s idol.


    It is contradictory to say that I bring in an idol expert who is my idol in English to create my image. But aren¡¯t people inherently contradictory beings? Just ept it calmly.


    By the way, since it was Yang Joo-hyuk, I thought he might change when he graduated from the academy and came to the Blue House.


    However, the guy who was a viin in the past seemed unable to even hide his temperament.


    The extremeness shown at first nce was reminiscent of the viin Innerclow that I had seen in myst life.


    Since he had an extreme tendency to deal with a subject he had no skill in, it was perfect for him to die while fighting. Still, he had talent, so I suppressed it. This world is quite difficult for those who go out on their own. What he needed was self-respect.


    If you can¡¯t follow the advice given, it would be perfect to go somewhere abroad. That¡¯s none of my business.


    It¡¯s like I¡¯m back to normal, but it¡¯s not easy for a viin to adapt to society.


    As I was praising myself like that, I saw Berserker looking at me with a strange expression.


    What can I say? It¡¯s a face I don¡¯t really like.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°I just saw it.¡±


    I don¡¯t like it. I feel like I¡¯m not feeling well. Can you teach me a trick?


    ¡°¡­I have an appointment so I have to go.¡±


    As if reading my thoughts, Berserker hurriedly left the room, saying he had an appointment.


    He ran away before I could catch him and suddenly I was left alone.


    ¡°People are bing more perceptive these days.¡±


    I didn¡¯t like it very much.


    * * *


    Although I was unable to have much conversation with Cheon Myung-guk due to the Yang Joo-hyuk issue, I felt that this special investigation could be a stage for Cheon Myung-guk.


    The Awakened Brainwashing incident, in which several guilds from the political and business circles were intertwined, was an incident that shocked both Awakened and non-Awakened people.


    In this case, where it was possible to tie up even a small piece of evidence, it was a report of imputation that could single out all the suspects at once.


    Cheon Myeong-guk was now able to legally eliminate those who could be a hindrance.


    ¡°This approach is also interesting.¡±


    As someone who didn¡¯t normally enjoy watching TV, I enjoyed knowing the inside story and watching the news.


    In particr, since each channel had different tendencies and goals, there were differences in tone, and it was quite interesting to see the process of interpretation based on the given information.


    Since I couldn¡¯t see anything else if I only watched one, I chose to install multiple TVs. Four TVs were installed with same-day orders. And as I watched the news on four channels, I could clearly see how the world worked and how they were trying to incite it.


    Is it the President¡¯s resourcefulness or is it Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s awakening?


    It¡¯s fun to watch that part. There is also meaning in installing a TV.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    While I was in the middle of watching the news, Yunhee came home and looked at the TVs installed in the living room and shouted at me in horror.


    ¡°it¡¯s crazy? ¡°What kind of TV did you install?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°No, who installs it so ignorantly?¡±


    ¡°The bigger the TV, the better, and the more monitors the better. ¡°Isn¡¯t this good for you too?¡±


    Yunhee looked puzzled at my words.


    ¡°What do I like?¡±


    ¡°There are four TVs.¡±


    ¡°huh.¡±


    ¡°You can watch four dramas at the same time on 4 devices.¡±


    If I can enjoy news on 4 channels, Yoonhee can enjoy 4 types of dramas at once.


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    Yunhee trembled as if she had been struck by lightning. I just realized that he¡¯s taking up more time on TV than me.


    [Ipletely missed it.]


    In fact, taunting Yunhee is the easiest thing in the world.


    Since he is faithful to capitalism, he can faithfully show the taste.


    I curled up the corner of my mouth.


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this beneficial?¡±


    ¡°How dare you? Four dramas. ¡°This is a total profit.¡±


    I just need to know. I shifted my gaze to the news screen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get out of the way during the drama, so don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡°The drama starts an hourter, so it¡¯s my job then?¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡±


    Yunhee entered the room excitedly. With the distraction gone, I was able to focus on the news again. This time, it is rted to the opposition party¡¯s offensive. When the ruling party is in disarray, they are also working diligently to take the lead in the political situation. To me, it looks like the Blue House and the opposition party are joining hands for the same purpose.


    ¡°Look at politics this way.¡±


    [Why are you suddenly interested in politics?]


    ¡°You need to know what¡¯s going on in the world.¡±


    [When did you be interested in such things?]


    Well, I don¡¯t think you can be trusted when you say this.


    I mentioned the change that urred in my feelings.


    ¡°It¡¯s good because it¡¯s certain that you don¡¯t just explode the head and kill it.¡±


    [It¡¯s good, right?]


    ¡°It¡¯s also attractive to move the situation like that and make it impossible to move.¡±


    Up until now, when I saw them messing around, I thought it was just a trick of people whocked the strength to do it, but looking at it these days, I now know why they do it.


    It had a different taste from force.


    Just because I like the taste of chocte doesn¡¯t mean I hate the vani taste, you can get sick of it if you only eat one, so you can think of it as discovering a new taste.


    ¡°Anyway, if you make a mistake, I¡¯ll just smash your head.¡±


    [¡­Wow!]


    Looking at the admiration, Yongyong seems to agree.


    * * *


    ¡°How have you been, brother?¡±


    It¡¯s been a while since I met Dahyun Jeong. Jeong Da-hyeon, who went on a hunting expedition, hunted countless monsters, and the results were so great that he was repeatedly praised by the National Science Monster Research Institute.


    Although he looked fine on the outside, traces of the recovery agent were felt throughout his body.


    It is a medal for hunting that has been around for a while.


    ¡°What did you do to get so hurt?¡±


    ¡°While hunting monsters.¡±


    ¡°I heard you went far away?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I went near Dokdo.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyeon, who was getting a feel for monster hunting, suddenly changed course and became interested in marine monster hunting. And he went back and forth between the Yellow Sea and the East Sea to hunt various monsters.


    He had a hard time at first, but after getting a feel for it to a certain extent, he seeded in hunting countless monsters.


    Dahyun Jeong mentioned the use of intuition as the secret.


    ¡°It was difficult to move in the water, I had to pay attention to breathing, and most importantly, visibility was also a problem. The more I try to carry around equipment, the more sluggish my movements be. So I decided to minimize the equipment.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun, who was trying to somehow make her movements smoother, even threw away the equipment that secured her vision and chose to use her intuition to sharpen all her senses.


    Then a surprising phenomenon urred. The use of intuition has reached its peak, creating the effect of opening gifts without being conscious of it. Jeong Da-hyeon, who maintained this condition, hunted sea monsters in all directions, up to level 7 monsters three days before the hunt.


    Because of the difficulty of hunting monsters in the sea, level 7 was like dealing with monsters approaching level 8 onnd.


    ¡°I realized a lot of things. ¡°The more you put yourself in extreme situations to sharpen your senses, the faster your progress will be.¡±


    ¡°¡­Amazing.¡±


    Was that why? Jeong Da-hyeon¡¯s prayer was surprisingly well-organized.


    If it¡¯s too strong, it radiates outwardly. You are using up your strength without even realizing it. However, when you reach the level of mastery, you reduce the emission of unnecessary power and store it internally.


    What a monster. I was looking forward to seeing how strong Jeong Da-hyun would be.


    ¡°Can I go further from here?¡±


    ¡°there is.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go hunting together sometime soon. ¡°I need to know exactly what condition you are in.¡±


    ¡°I like it!¡±


    ¡°Tell me more about the hunt.¡±


    ¡°Yes, while hunting in various ces, the one that impressed me the most was near Dokdo¡­¡±


    Jeong Da-hyeon almost drifted due to dealing with various marine monsters and an abnormal phenomenon that urred in Dokdo, but was also caught up in the monsters and ended up floating on the surface of the sea. He happily talked about how easy it was to hunt.


    I could be a superhuman much faster than I think.


    * * *


    While the domestic situation was going well, an incident urred that shook Japan inside.


    Hwanwol Nakayama, who was once known to have switched to the League and then returned, attempted to assassinate the Prime Minister after carrying out a secret mission, failed, seriously injured him, and ended up on the run.


    The media was shocked and rushed to analyze the cause of this incident.


    All kinds of spections were rampant, starting from the fact that he had a viinous temperament when he went to the league, that the Prime Minister had a disagreement, that he took out his anger on the Prime Minister for having a bad rtionship with people around him, and so on.


    None of them contained correct information.


    No, he might be deliberately pretending not to know.


    As with Yang Joo-hyuk, I think the viin needs to be rewritten.


    Actually, I thought this could happen.


    Of course, there is a possibility that it will either turn out well or face a catastrophe.


    I just gave him a choice.


    however.


    Japanese media began to post articles iming that Nakayama had been to Korea on a mission and had been behaving strangely ever since before attacking the prime minister.


    And by chance, he got me involved and started giving off nuances as if I had ordered Nakayama to attack Prime Minister Takeda.


    ¡­How did know?


    It seems that both Korean and Japanese reporters basically have the talent to be novelists.


    This impact also spread to Korea.


    The reporters who gathered on their way to work the next day were not only Korean but also Japanese.


    ¡°Is it true that Superhuman Choi Jun-ho met Superhuman Nakayama?¡±


    ¡°What did you talk about when you met?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything you can exin about the theory behind the attack on the prime minister?¡±


    Still, the positive thing is that all questions are asked in Korean.


    When I ask questions in Japanese, they don¡¯t even pretend to listen, so this may be an improvement.


    ¡°I met Prime Minister Takeda during my visit to Japan and he was a great politician and leader. ¡°I wish Prime Minister Takeda a quick recovery. Cheers!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    First of all, I prayed for your recovery.


    ¡°If the Japanese government requests and gives me arrest authority, I will personally go to Japan and arrest Nakayama.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Why is there no answer?

 Chapter 208

    Episode 208


    ¡°The provocation against Japan was novel.¡±


    This was the first thing I heard from the President after entering the Blue House.


    I felt perplexed.


    ¡°A provocation?¡±


    [Did you think I wouldn¡¯t be upset by that? It¡¯s really amazing.]


    I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. He said he would help if he wanted to catch Nakayama, but what made him think that?


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a show-off provocation due to the recent trouble with Japan?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. And everyone¡¯s thoughts may be different. Each person takes responsibility. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter for me to take the lead andin about.¡±


    ¡°That is also true. ¡°He was genuinely worried about the Prime Minister, but I thought he was twisted.¡±


    ¡°Still, I think he¡¯s a person who canmunicate well.¡±


    ¡°That is correct.¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of people in the world, but I think there are fewer people than you think who canmunicate with each other.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°But I¡¯m starting to get a little excited about this, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t figure out what the president meant when he said that. He said with a mischievous smile.


    ¡°I was wondering if I could receive the same amount of concern from Choi Jun-ho, a superhuman, even when I am not in good health.¡±


    ¡°Of course I am worried. ¡°I am also willing to bring you a great amount of healing medicine.¡±


    ¡°To what extent?¡±


    ¡°I will save whatever I can.¡±


    Which one is good for your body? They say that special parts of monsters are good for recovering energy. Isn¡¯t the heart of the divine beast the best among them?


    [Are you kidding me?]


    Oh, kidding. To tell a joke with a straight face.


    The President¡¯s expression seemed at ease as if he was satisfied with my answer. And he no longer mentioned anything rted to Nakayama to me.


    This is why I feelfortable with the president now. Don¡¯t make people ufortable. I know my thoughts are different from mine, but I¡¯ve be very good at winning the favor of others while maintaining appropriate boundaries.


    On the other hand, Cheon Myeong-guk seemed a bit more strict. That doesn¡¯t mean I was ufortable, but I needed to learn something about the president¡¯s soft stomach.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret from Director Cheon, but this incident was quite surprising.¡±


    ¡°What part are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°In order to have power, the will of the person concerned is very important. ¡°I thought that was what Director Cheon wascking, but I didn¡¯t know that he would change as soon as he made up his mind.¡±


    ¡°Because power is good.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°I may have be soft aftering to the Blue House and preparing for retirement.¡±


    I felt puzzled when I saw him smiling bitterly.


    ¡°Is that wrong?¡±


    If you¡¯ve been working hard, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to take a break?


    [Then why don¡¯t you take a break too?]


    I have a different story. The world is big and there are a lot of people to kill. And if you don¡¯t get rid of something that catches your eye, you¡¯ll get hives, so it¡¯s better to deal with it even if it¡¯s annoying.


    [Yes, you are good, you are good.]


    Yongyong said something new.


    ¡°In a country like the Republic of Korea, the president has great symbolism even after his term ends, and he is a person of power in and of himself. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that I can¡¯t show my thoroughness until the end.¡±


    ¡°I think differently.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°There are not many people who can achieve this level of aplishment. Under the same circumstances and under the same conditions, the President achieved the best results. ¡°You worked so hard, but wouldn¡¯t you be able to livefortably after retirement?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The president looked at me nkly. Then he shook his head and looked disappointed.


    ¡°¡­I heard a lot of very unexpected things today. ¡°I¡¯m still dazed.¡±


    ¡°Is that so.¡±


    ¡°No one told me I could rest in peace. ¡°You hear the most unexpected things from the most unexpected people.¡±


    ¡°Everyone has a burning time. ¡°I think it¡¯s too much to ask the President to burn it down any further.¡±


    Old Franz is very energetic, but as he is old, he has retired and is living a leisurely life, and there is no reason why the President cannot do the same.


    And unlike the Awakened, there are enough people to rece them in the political field.


    The President created a great recement named Cheon Myeong-guk, and he is still growing rapidly. Then you deserve a break.


    The President expressed his gratitude with a more rxed expression.


    ¡°Thank you. ¡°I never thought I would receive this kind offort.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    ¡°After hearing this, there is one thing that makes me curious.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°When was the time when you burned the most?¡±


    ¡°Me? I haven¡¯t burned it yet. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±


    After hearing my words, the President¡¯s expression turned white and he was breaking into a cold sweat.


    ¡°Shall I call my doctor?¡±


    ¡°No, I was feeling unwell for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a chill that will go away quickly.¡±


    ¡°Oh my.¡±


    I guess my condition is bad because I¡¯m overworked. I was making things difficult by holding on to him for no reason.


    [You really don¡¯t know why the president reacts like that?]


    If you knew, why don¡¯t you answer?


    [Everyone knows except you, right?]


    Shinsu, a young boy who just came into the human world, pretends to know.


    Yongyong never told me.


    * * *


    My invitation to Japan was rejected.


    Even when I went there not long ago, he made an effort to catch me, but his attitude changed.


    Meanwhile, the media was still talking about my rtionship with Nakayama.


    ¡°This is a ploy to tarnish the image of a superhuman.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong spoke to me with a confident expression.


    ¡°Does something like that cause scratches?¡±


    ¡°A trustworthy person will trust what they say. ¡°You hear only what you want to see, and you only capture what you want to see.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to change people¡¯s thoughts.¡±


    People¡¯s thoughts do not change easily.


    It¡¯s easier to just smash your head.


    ¡°We are moving with that intention, but it won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°is it so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Choin, you tend to respond proactively and often give interviews that prate to the essence. ¡°The intention to stimte the imagination by twisting it in aplicated way runs aground there.¡±


    I¡¯ve never really thought about or said anything like that.


    Well, that¡¯s up to your interpretation.


    I calmly replied that I had the same intention.


    ¡°In the future, this type of nder against superhumans will only get worse.¡±


    ¡°Do they have multiple heads?¡±


    ¡°Just one. But people are good at forgetting and ignoring things that don¡¯t belong to them. ¡°That¡¯s why there are people who keep doing foolish things in front of the Adept.¡±


    It is said that the reason why simr types of people appear are that they are indifferent to anything that is not their job and that they think they are special.


    I think I¡¯m smart, but I feel stupid.


    ¡°I think if we keep dealing with it, it won¡¯t show up at some point.¡±


    ¡°I wish so.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything you are worried about?¡±


    ¡°The ruling party will be dealt a huge blow by this special investigation.¡±


    ¡°I think the same thing.¡±


    ¡°Then the opposition party will be shocked. And here, I only watched from the sidelines as Superhuman was scared.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying you haven¡¯t experienced it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I can make mistakes.¡±


    Now that I think about it, that statement is not wrong. When I think of the people I¡¯ve killed over the years, the ones who died while foolishly acting out were overwhelmingly more highly educated and wealthy and famous than the uneducated viins.


    The structure was that they had their own sense of privilege, believed in it, and then got hooked.


    There is now preventing the opposition party from doing that.


    ¡°You can deal with it when the timees.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Although I have been impressed by political maneuvering these days, the most foolish thing in the world was believing in political maneuvering and mistakenly believing that the opponent would not directly use force.


    * * *


    After visiting the Blue House, I received calls from many ces. This is all because of what Nakayama did.


    Even when I stopped by the house, Yoon-hee, who was watching a drama, looked at me and clicked her tongue, asking if I had now extended my hold on Japan.


    ¡°Would I have done it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Now I trust the Japanese reporter more than my own brother.¡±


    ¡°At least when ites to stories about someone getting injured or dying, my brother is the least trustworthy.¡±


    Yoonhee, she had not even considered the possibility that I was not involved.


    It¡¯s unfair, but it¡¯s also true, so I don¡¯t have anything to say to refute it.


    Maybe this guy has unexpected eyes?


    Even while talking to me, he showed off his skills by ying different dramas on all four 75-inch TVs. They say humans are creatures of adaptation, but it was amazing.


    [You said to yourself earlier that you can train your moving vision with that?]


    Will that work?


    [I don¡¯t know, so I said it was okay. If you don¡¯t want to hear it, cover your ears.]


    Yongyong is getting more and more harsh, and it¡¯s really annoying.


    I clicked my tongue and went out to the yground of the apartmentplex and called the poor guy who had been following me earlier and was waiting in front of my house.


    ¡°Are you here to apologize?¡±


    Nakayama appeared in front of me. Just looking at this guy, it looks like he doesn¡¯t listen to what others say. The guy looked at me with wide eyes and said.


    ¡°What do I have to apologize for?¡±


    ¡°Are you nning to just bother me and then get over it?¡±


    ¡°I guess it was my fault. ¡°I never thought about it.¡±


    ¡­Should we give it a blow and hand it over to Japan?


    Do you think this will dispel all doubts about me? Just hit it?


    While I was thinking seriously for a moment, he said that the information I had given him was true and expressed his gratitude in a voice that was not grateful at all.


    ¡°So I will go to the international mercenary group.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to the league?¡±


    ¡°If I go and meet you, will you save me?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°As someone who almost died several times, I know that life is precious. ¡°I want to be a mercenary because I don¡¯t want to be against you.¡±


    This guy has a good sense of smell when ites to survival. International mercenaries are recognized around the world and are evaluated as a trustworthy organization that intervenes in various conflicts or helps hunt monsters.


    With one superhuman joining, the status of the international mercenary group will increase a little.


    ¡°So you came all the way here to report that?¡±


    ¡°no. ¡°You helped save my life, so I¡¯m here to give you useful information.¡±


    ¡°Useful information? To me?¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    I didn¡¯t have any faith, but Nakayama¡¯s voice was full of confidence.


    I¡¯m starting to get a little excited about this.


    ¡°Do you know that rtions between Japan and Korea became turbulent not long ago?¡±


    ¡°know.¡±


    There was a time when Japan suddenly started a fight over Dokdo and it was all over the news.


    Now that I think about it, Jeong Da-hyeon also said that he detected some strange air current on Dokdo. What is there?


    Nakayama drove a wedge here.


    ¡°The remains of the Divine Beast are there.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    [What?]


    Honestly, I was surprised by this. Yongyong, who was next to him, was so shocked that he could not see his tail.


    The remains of Shinsoo on Dokdo? This represents the essence of the divine beast.


    Nakayama looked satisfied with my reaction and continued speaking.


    ¡°To be precise, it is the remains of a divine tree, but it is not the remains of a divine tree.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to y with me now?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s because it¡¯s real. ¡°The remains of a divine tree refer to the sacred tree, but the only difference is that this is the artificially created remains of a divine tree.¡±


    ¡°made?¡±


    Nakayama began to exin the remains of the artificial Shinsoo.


    To briefly summarize, the Japanese government identally seeded in obtaining a by-product of a divine beast and implemented a project to fuse it with the heart of a plus-level monster.


    The result is half sess. The remnants of a divine beast that condensed tremendous power were created, but it caused unexpected side effects.


    ¡°What side effects?¡±


    ¡°The monsters gathered together, drawn by the power.¡±


    [No wonder it smells delicious!]


    The panicked government tried to seal the remains of the artificial divine beast and move the researchboratory to continue research.


    The problem was that it was lost by a monster during transportation.


    ¡°And while the monster was running away, it could not withstand the surge of power and exploded to death, and the remains of the divine beast sank into the sea?¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, yes.¡±


    I didn¡¯t believe it because I hadn¡¯t seen it in person.


    ¡°I think it would be like this if it were me.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Even if it was sealed, it is unlikely that it would have beenpletely sealed, and since monsters are constantly entangled, wouldn¡¯t the Japanese government have thought of this? ¡°I said, ¡®I¡¯ve be stronger these days and we¡¯re friends, but it¡¯ll be difficult if I get stronger, so let¡¯s give Korea a big treat this time.¡¯¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s spection!¡±


    ¡°I was just making a hypothesis.¡±


    [Are you going to write a novel now?]


    I think Yongyong was more attracted to thetter than the former. In fact, if there is a malicious intent to ruin the other person, what I think is more likely.


    ¡°By saying that, do you mean that you want me to take it back?¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡°Now behind the scenes, the government is working hard to recover it.¡±


    It¡¯s an interesting story.


    As I had seen the essence of Shinsoo on Mt. Hasan, I wanted to see how well he could imitate it.


    and.


    If I say I won¡¯t go, I think Yongyong will be very upset about going.


    [Isn¡¯t it true?] Even


    if you pretend not to, you know it won¡¯t work.


    ¡°Interesting information. ¡°I¡¯ll look into it soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with that.¡±


    ¡°You gave me this much information, so I think I should repay you. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a gift.¡±


    ¡°A gift? I gratefully ept it.¡±


    Then he looks at me.


    I made a puzzled expression.


    ¡°What are you doing or not going?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    [You said you were giving me a gift?]


    Did you not understand what my gift was?


    It seems like these things are so thoughtless.


    I clicked my tongue.


    ¡°You saved my life.¡±

 Chapter 209

    Episode 209


    [We have to retrieve it.]


    After Nakayama returned, Yongyong strongly insisted to me.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    He neither confirmed nor denied those words. I understand what Yongyong is saying, but my thoughts are a little different.


    In my head, I organized what Nakayama said and what Jeong Da-hyeon conveyed.


    Japan¡¯s attempt was an extension of the secret experiments that countries had been conducting. Even though humans are threatened with destruction by monsters, they have continued to research to replicate their amazing vitality, tough skin, and enormous force use.


    If the remains of a divine tree were discovered, it would not be strange to attempt research to restore them. I didn¡¯t know that Korea might also be conducting research in ces I didn¡¯t know about. That¡¯s how humanity survived.


    When I didn¡¯t answer, Yongyong spoke in an urgent voice.


    [We must not allow the existence of a divine beast to interfere with the human world. There is a possibility that the Thunderbird, which received information while we hesitated, made the first move.]


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t sense anything that was artificially created, so how do you say the Thunderbird can sense it?¡±


    [¡­.]


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you don¡¯t want humans toe into contact with divine beasts?¡±


    [¡­That¡¯s right.]


    Watching Yongyong reluctantly answer, I was able to gain confidence.


    Shinsu has many personalities, but he is basically arrogant. Their pride that they were different from others was a little, if not very, annoying.


    I always wanted to break the bridge of my nose. Well, it seems like that opportunity is not now.


    In this case, there will be no clumsy interference from the Thunderbird. In Japan, they seeded in artificially creating the essence of a divine beast, but it would be very different from the existing essence of a divine beast.


    Still, I wanted to see it once. The Japanese government must have poured in a huge amount of support to make it, but isn¡¯t it the owner who picks it up now?


    After all, the most delicious thing to eat is to eat it raw without any responsibility.


    ¡°Go get it.¡±


    [Really?]


    ¡°If we leave it anyway, someone who eats and digests it might appear. ¡°Something annoying might happen, but I can¡¯t just sit back and watch.¡±


    [that¡¯s right! I canmunicate well for the first time in a while!]


    Is that really the case?


    There must be a significant difference between what Yongyong thinks and what I think.


    But there¡¯s no need to say that. Although he has a cute dragon shape, he can be very annoying when he puts his mind to it.


    And since this is arge number of cases, it would be a shame to go with Jeong Da-hyun.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go to Dokdo together.¡±


    I was quite looking forward to it, but I guess I¡¯ll have to ask for your understanding.


    * * *


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong did not hide her disappointment when she heard that I could not go to Dokdo with her. He added that he wanted to show his progress.


    ¡°I feel sorry too.¡±


    I could have watched how it hunted in the sea and looked for more rolling parts.


    Dahyun Jeong¡¯s talent is truly dazzling. So much so that it can be said that Jeong Da-hyun is better than Lee Se-hee in terms of talent. It felt like Lee Se-hee was making up for what shecked with venom.


    Anyway, since he is so talented, he has a lot of fun to y. I thought I would find a new point this time, but I was disappointed.


    However, since it is rted to the remains of Shinsoo, Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s presence is only a hindrance. You have to be a superhuman to be able to help or not.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, so I¡¯m just finishing up my thoughts. Have you met Lee Se-hee?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°He was so proud that he had reached level 7 that I easily defeated him with sparring.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious about Lee Se-hee¡¯s expression.¡±


    ¡°It looked very dposed. I won this time, but I don¡¯t know about next time. ¡°Sehee is a friend who can always turn things around.¡±


    I felt a sense of camaraderie along with a sense of rivalry. It was a feeling I had never felt before, so I felt amazed and slightly envious.


    Can¡¯t I feel that way too? But I don¡¯t see a guy who can be called my rival. If you want to be a rival, your skills will have to be simr.


    Well, I thought it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to grind up a Berserker and give it a try. It¡¯s not to my liking, but if you keep ying hard, you¡¯ll get as much as you want.


    [Would you rather ask me to kill you?]


    Yongyong has a good understanding of the Berserker character. But there are also parts that were missed. Berserker will not refuse if there is a way to be stronger.


    ¡°And speaking of Yoonhee.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Have you met him?¡±


    ¡°We decided to meet tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I was really looking forward to hearing that you wereing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to meeting Yoonhee.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    I said with a smile.


    ¡°Yunhee was really looking forward to receiving guidance from you.¡±


    ¡°really? Yunhee has grown a lot. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t like it before.¡±


    ¡°I guess he realized a lot while participating in the northward march. ¡°Please give me a lot of guidance when I meet you.¡±


    ¡°Yes I will.¡±


    With this, Yoonhee will be able to spend quality time with Jeong Dahyun.


    As I was finishing the conversation with Jeong Da-hyeon, Yongyong spoke with a puzzled expression.


    [But did your younger brother really say he wanted to train with you? Why do I feel like I¡¯ve never heard of it?]


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    [Huh?]


    ¡°Because I never said anything.¡±


    It was a small gift I gave to my younger sister who wanted to chatfortably.


    * * *


    I immediately left Seoul and went to Pohang with my dog, boarded my anchored yacht, and headed to Ulleungdo.


    In fact, when I decided to head to Dokdo, I debated whether or not to inform the President of this fact.


    This is because the situation has been tense recently due to minor frictions with Japan. If you know what the cause is, it will be easier to take measures.


    But my choice was not to say anything. Regardless of whether the president can be trusted, I did not feel the need to share the essence of the divine beast or the artificially created remains.


    This is in the same context as the fact that I did not talk in detail about the essence of the divine tree in Hasan Mountain before.


    I don¡¯t like sharing what I know with others. When somethinges to fruition, I like to monopolize it and then think about sharing it, but I didn¡¯t want to create a situation where I had unnecessary expectations.


    Anyway, if I drive a yacht and head to Ulleungdo, the news will be delivered. There is a clear difference between what I tell you first and what I find outter.


    I know that my actions have many repercussions. The Blue House will probably try to figure out why I headed to Ulleungdo and then analyze what is there when I head to Dokdo. In the process, some people may lose hair and others may have bloody stool.


    That is the risk of my existence.


    As long as I am in this country, the people of this country must bear that risk.


    Still, since I don¡¯t go crazy and kill people, I¡¯m doing my part.


    ¡°Choi Choi Jun-ho, Superhuman!¡±


    When I showed up on Ulleungdo Ind with a yacht, the Coast Guard greeted me in surprise.


    They didn¡¯te for me, I came for them. Even if the essence of the artificial divine beast sank near Dokdo, I can¡¯t search the entire ocean. So, I was nning to inquire with the Coast Guard and specify the scope.


    I asked the frozen coast guards.


    ¡°I heard that Japanese patrol boats appear often these days.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes! ¡°Already, there was news that it appeared near Dokdo a while ago, so it is setting sail there.¡±


    ¡°Departure?¡±


    I reflexively turned my head and saw a patrol boat heading out.


    ¡°Is that it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but¡­ uh huh? ¡°Super superhuman!¡±


    Without hearing anything more, I turned and ran away. He then jumped into the sea, hit the surface of the sea several times, and then jumped onto the patrol boat.


    The coast guards, who had been loose, were surprised to see me suddenly appear and quickly surrounded me and shouted.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Still, the momentum was quite sharp.


    ¡°This is Junho Choi. Who is in charge here?¡±


    ¡°Choi Junho? omg! ¡°Choi Jun-ho is a superhuman?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°How do we get here?¡±


    ¡°Rather, I¡¯d like to talk to the person in charge.¡±


    ¡°I am Inspector Lee Seong-gyu, the person in charge.¡±


    It was only then that I realized that the person in front of me had the highest rank among the coast guards.


    In fact, I was confused because I didn¡¯t see many cases where the person in charge took the lead like this.


    I wish I could see this and emte it, but I guess that¡¯s impossible, right?


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°But how did youe here?¡±


    ¡°I came to Dokdo because I had something to see.¡±


    ¡°Why is Dokdo suddenly¡­¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with Japanese patrol ships.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The atmosphere froze. The coast guards were whispering and Lee Seong-gyu¡¯s eyes were shaking uncontrobly.


    I spoke to them as if to reassure them.


    ¡°No harm wille to you. Because it¡¯s something I personally want to resolve quietly. Are you heading to where the Japanese patrol ship is?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°I have some business to see there too, so let¡¯s go together.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand. ¡°Can I report it to the higher-ups instead?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    So I boarded the patrol boat and started heading to Dokdo. The Coast Guards nced at me and dispersed to each do their own work, and only Lee Seong-gyu followed next to me as if to assist me.


    ¡°Do Japanese patrol boats appear often?¡±


    ¡°This is a total of 21 times. ¡°My concerns are deepening as I see the cycle bing more frequent.¡±


    ¡°Which part do you mean?¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t listen to any of our warnings. And they are measuring it as if to show off, but I don¡¯t know specifically what the intention is. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to stop it because you don¡¯t know the other person¡¯s intentions.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    Perhaps the Coast Guard did not know that they were exploring to find the essence of an artificial divine beast.


    Well, if you knew that, it would be even greater.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Japanese patrol ship.¡±


    Meanwhile, a Japanese patrol ship appeared a little distance away from Dokdo.


    The patrol boat asked the patrol boat to leave immediately. But the patrol boat was unwavering.


    ¡°They don¡¯t listen to me at all.¡±


    Seonggyu Lee, who had headed to themand room to warn, sighed. The Japanese patrol boat was wandering around taking measurements whether or not the Coast Guard appeared.


    On the outside, it looked like a fight, but in reality, it was a desperate effort to find the essence of an artificial divine beast.


    Japan has to work hard like that, but I had a divine intelligence detector.


    Yongyong, did you find it?


    [wait for a sec. It is not easy to find because it is different from the existing one and is faint. Can you move a little further?]


    ¡°Can you bring the boat closer?¡±


    ¡°¡­All right.¡±


    As the patrol boat approached, the patrol boat became aware of its presence. Both sides maintained a distance that allowed them to recognize each other¡¯s faces, creating a breathtaking tension.


    Either way, I waited for Yongyong to finish his search.


    [I found it!]


    It¡¯s been a while since I worked hard.


    I nodded after hearing the information about the location of the artificial divine beast¡¯s essence from Yongyong.


    There are a lot of eyes watching, so I don¡¯t n on going to look for it right away.


    Anything that could be a witness should be put away early.


    In the meantime, the patrol boat thatpleted the measurement turned its boat around, and the security guard also turned his boat around.


    The coast guards seemed relieved that there were no more collisions.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do anything about a ship that invades our territorial waters.¡±


    Lee Seong-gyu looked angry as he watched the patrol boat moving away.


    ¡°If we sink it, there will be a big problem, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­yes. ¡°All sorts of troublesome things will arise, starting with diplomatic issues.¡±


    As thepensation given was small and a lot of troublesome work urred, I had no choice but to do my best as a public servant.


    It was really a policy aimed only at maintaining the status quo.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be okay.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able toe to measure in the future.¡±


    ¡°What is that¡­¡±


    The moment Lee Seong-gyu was about to ask, a loud explosion rang out. Surprised, he turned his head and saw smoke billowing from the hull of the Japanese patrol boat, which then tilted rapidly and flipped over.


    These are faces that don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on.


    In the original world, there are only a very small number of things that make sense.


    Wouldn¡¯t this also be thought of the same way?


    I kindly exined it to the Coast Guards, who were still confused.


    ¡°The Japanese patrol ship was attacked by monsters.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°You just need to know that.¡±

 Chapter 210

    Episode 210


    The sinking of the Japanese patrol ship was as expected, but the subsequent movements were unexpected.


    Lee Seong-gyu turned the patrol boat around and rescued the Japanese on the patrol boat.


    You saved the ¡®enemy¡¯ you were fighting against just a moment ago. It was an unexpected development.


    [You¡¯re too dry.]


    That can¡¯t be possible. If you think it¡¯s an enemy, you have to make sure to deal with it.


    Since I wasn¡¯t in charge, I just watched quietly.


    After rescuing the Japanese, the patrol boat returned to Ulleungdo.


    ¡°Obviously, a monster attack seems like an attack, but¡­¡±


    Lee Seong-gyu had an expression that he didn¡¯t understand at the end.


    Of course it has to be that way.


    The thing that sank the Japanese patrol boat was not an ordinary sea monster, but a dog.


    My dog is a super dog that can move freely even in the water.


    [Is that how you use the blessing Hyuna gave you?]


    Yongyong was making a fuss next to him. It was thanks to Hyuna¡¯s blessing that the doggo was able to move freely even after diving in the water.


    It¡¯s an ability you¡¯ve already been given, so of course you should use it to your advantage. Even though Yongyong is a divine beast, he cannot be given such abilities. He seems like a useless guy.


    [The field of power is different! Don¡¯t you know how terrifying my power is?]


    You don¡¯t even tell me, so how do you know how terrifying it is?


    Aside from that, it was my first time using the dog ability, but my level of satisfaction was 5 stars.


    Next time I see Hyuna, I¡¯ll have to thank her.


    ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll go alone now.¡±


    Lee Seong-gyu will probably report to the higher-ups. Japan will also go out to investigate the cause of the sinking of the patrol boat.


    It¡¯s right for me to retrieve it before then.


    ¡°Dog.¡±


    At my call, a dog appeared from the sea. As the guy shook himself off, sea water sshed in all directions. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to create an attack method using that?


    The power may not be anything special.


    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    bruise!


    Me and the dog climbed onto the yacht. And immediately began moving towards Dokdo.


    Then I talked to Yongyong.


    ¡°Is the remains of the Divine Beast easy to obtain?¡±


    [No, it¡¯s difficult. A divine tree that has not yet formed returns to nature as is.]


    Yongyong said that it was unusual for Japan to rescue the remains of a divine tree.


    How on earth did they get it?


    [The most likely hypothesis is that remains preserved in an environment where the rate of extinction is extremely slow are found.]


    One of them was an extremely cold region.


    If so, I thought there might be a possibility.


    Well, what¡¯s more important is that I take in what Japan¡¯s blood and sweat went into.


    ¡°It probably couldn¡¯t have been made with just one or two monster hearts.¡±


    An enormous amount of money must have been spent to create the essence of an artificial divine beast.


    Since it fell in our country¡¯s territorial waters, not Japan¡¯s, the person who picks it up is the owner.


    Meanwhile, the yacht I was driving arrived near Dokdo. I looked around and there was no one there yet. It will take time for Korea¡¯s security guards and Japanese patrol ships to arrive.


    ¡°Yongyong, guide me.¡±


    [Yes.]


    Guided by Yongyong, I arrived at the ce where the essence of the artificial divine beast was believed to have sunk.


    I thought all I had to do was collect it now, but a variable arose.


    [Wait!]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [I can sense another monster¡¯s reaction. And¡­ it¡¯s moving!]


    These words meant only one thing. A certain monster had consumed the essence of an artificial divine beast.


    Usually monsters cannot survive after eating this. The force goes out of control and it explodes. But if you digest it, you will be several levels stronger. The most annoying situation is that it moves while carrying the essence of an artificial divine beast in its stomach until it explodes and dies.


    There would be no reason to bother moving far.


    ¡°Dog.¡±


    bruise!


    ¡°Go and catch the monster.¡±


    Woof woof!


    At my words, the dog jumped into the sea without a moment of hesitation.


    I thought we would catch the monster soon, but it took longer than I thought.


    Why?


    Upon closer inspection, it felt like the dog was being pushed. There is no easy way.


    ¡°What is the level of the monster below?¡±


    [If we apply what you say by human standards, is it level 8?]


    He was stronger than a dog to begin with. If you look at it this way, the dog is actually struggling. Since the battlefield wasn¡¯t evennd right now, it seemed like it wouldn¡¯t be enough to use all of our might.


    As always, when ites to resolving things, things rarely go the way I want.


    ¡°I should catch it.¡±


    [You don¡¯t have any blessings, right?]


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have any. ¡°It just bes more of a hassle.¡±


    The ability to move freely in the water is nice, right? Because you get one more gift.


    Of course, gaining that ability does not mean you can demonstrate 100%bat power in the water.


    But that doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t fight in the water.


    [Huh?]


    I just jumped into the sea. And I used my intuition to figure out the space.


    From afar, two monsters could be seen shing fiercely. One was a dog, and the monster opposing him was a shrimp-shaped monster.


    If it¡¯s that big, it looks like it tastes pretty good. I think it would taste great if added to soybean paste stew.


    I think of this first before hunting monsters. I decided to put off thinking about what to eat untilter and headed straight to the ce where the two monsters fought.


    As I got closer, I saw that the dog¡¯s entire body was covered in wounds. Their objective power was inferior, and they struggled in an unfavorable environment, but it was not enough. Okay, I guess I did my part.


    [Stay back.]


    When I gave themand in Hyegwangsim, the dog retreated. I looked at the shrimp that had swallowed the essence of the artificial divine water. It freely swings its whiskers like a whip, and when it gets close, it swings its forelimb pincers, which have powerful cutting power.


    Looking at it this way, it seems closer to a lobster.


    I walked up to him and swung Nuri. The storm of des was released freely, even in the water, without being hindered, and rushed at the lobster.


    Sigh!


    The lobster guy must have thought the storm of des was unusual and hurriedly twisted his body to avoid it. However, a few strands of his flowing beard were cut off.


    As he was in pain, he exploded with a murderous glow in his eyes towards me. I don¡¯t like those eyes. The eyeballs don¡¯t have a good texture anyway, so I¡¯ll have to pull them out.


    The guy approached again.


    Certainly, marine monsters were difficult in the water. To be precise, it¡¯s probably because there are restrictions ced on me.


    If it¡¯s 100 onnd, it¡¯s 30 in the sea, maybe 50 at best?


    So, this is the difference.


    If you peel off 1yer of packaging onnd, does that mean you have to peel off 3yers of packaging in the sea?


    In other words, there is only the hassle of unpacking, but if you endure the hassle, you can get the results you want.


    puck!


    The guy who thought the right thing to do was to approach with a st of des was cut off while struggling in pain as the mine spread throughout the pincers held in my hand.


    I swung the Nuri at the guy who was trying to get away and cut off the remaining pincers.


    Oh, what a waste. That¡¯s the most delicious part.


    The guy who lost his powerful weaponpletely lost his will to fight. It showed signs of trying to escape, so I ordered a dog to block the escape route, then got closer and fired mines at the ship.


    Kwasik!


    The sturdy, armor-like shell cracked, revealing the soft inner flesh. I inserted Nuri into there and poured the force into it.


    Quadddd!


    The lobster struggled violently. It was thest struggle that consumed vitality. At some point, the movement began to slow down and soon became limp.


    Although it had the advantage of being in the sea, it was not that strong at level 8 harmfulness.


    So, he must have swallowed the essence of the artificial divine beast without any hesitation.


    When I use the force in the sea, I feel like I¡¯m having trouble breathing.


    [He¡¯s dead.]


    Even if it wasn¡¯t Yongyong, it was confirmed. I cut open the lobster¡¯s belly with a knife and put my hand inside. My hand, which was moving through the soft flesh, suddenly caught something that resembled a hard ball.


    It was about the size of a basketball and had a light blue color.


    I packed it up, told the doggo to drag the lobster carcass, and then came up to the yacht. As he was shaking off the seawater that had soaked his entire body, Yongyong saw the essence of the artificial divine beast and screamed.


    [Is this an integer? What on earth have you done!]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [This is not an integer. No!]


    Hearing Yongyong¡¯s scream-like cry, I began to examine the essence of the artificial divine beast. The light blue essence of the artificial divine beast had a white, almost transparent packaging, and the Force was pulsing within it.


    At first, I didn¡¯t know why Yongyong did that, but after reflecting on the experience of directly obtaining the essence of the divine beast, I understood why he did that.


    ¡°¡­The flow of power is rough?¡±


    [That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying. Our Shinsu is the crystal of pure power. [What on earth did they do here?¡­]


    I guess they were fiddling around with this and that, stirring and frying it.


    [It¡¯s embarrassing to even call this the remains of a divine beast! It¡¯s trash! How dare you pollute us?]


    Yongyong rarely burst into anger. He is a guy whose pride in himself is sky-high, so I can¡¯t help but feel bad about humans doing such outrageous things.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I quietly examined the essence of the artificial divine beast. The wave of power was not pure enough for me or Yongyong to feel, but that was the standard for a divine beast.


    Based on the monster¡¯s heart, it was better preserved and suppressed the runaway power. Is this an effect created by the remains of the Divine Beast?


    The effect of stabilizing and purifying power is significant.


    ¡°then.¡±


    [Huh?]


    ¡°You don¡¯t need this, do you?¡±


    [uh? Why are you suddenly saying that?]


    ¡°If I¡¯m not satisfied with your anger, I can resolve this on my own terms.¡±


    [That¡­]


    Yongyong was at a loss for words.


    Since it was an artificially created essence of a divine beast, I would have had quite high expectations, but it must have been below expectations.


    Of course, this is just Yongyong¡¯s opinion. Even if the power is not pure, it is useful to me.


    ¡°I will handle this.¡±


    [Wait a minute, why are you in such a hurry¡­]


    Yongyong tried to stop me with an urgent voice, but I threw the essence of the artificial divine beast I was holding in my hand at the dog.


    ¡°Dog.¡±


    bruise!


    ¡°It¡¯s a special meal.¡±


    The dog easily took the essence of the basketball-sized artificial divine beast flying towards him with its mouth, bit it into pieces, and swallowed it in one gulp.


    From the beginning, I had no intention of handing over the essence of the artificial divine beast to Yongyong.


    If I thought it would be useful, I would gradually research it, and if I couldn¡¯t escape the limits of the monster¡¯s heart, I nned to use it as a power-up material for the dog.


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong looked at the dog with nk eyes. It¡¯s so good that a dog can handle something that is difficult to handle neatly.


    I felt an intense power boiling inside the dog. It epasses Japan¡¯s excellent science and technology and condenses the heart of the monster.


    It is literally a special meal full of nutrients.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat and grow up well.¡±


    Don¡¯t even dream of losing your hair just because it¡¯s grown.


    * * *


    The dog felt his whole body heating up.


    An intense power that I had never felt before spread through every corner of my body.


    It was painful. I felt like my whole body would explode if I couldn¡¯t hold on even a little bit.


    But the dog endured. I could bear it. No matter how intense the explosion of power was, it was not as severe as the owner¡¯s violence. No pain couldpare to the master¡¯s corporal punishment.


    The dog endured it. Of all the pains I have felt so far, all but the physical punishment from my master brought me to climax and then came down.


    The force that swept through every corner of my body was apanied by the shock of stabbing me like an awl and then hitting me with a blunt weapon. Then, a cold that seemed to freeze my whole body came over me, and a heat that seemed to burn my whole body.


    Then, at some point, the pain went away in an instant.


    Apanied by the refreshing feeling of a cool breeze, a huge power gradually built up inside me.


    The power that had been building up so far gathered at hundreds or thousands of times the speed. And it was ced entirely under the will of the dog and was able to move freely.


    The dog realized. He said that the special meal the owner gave him gave him strength beyond his imagination.


    He also said it was a test for himself. If I hadn¡¯t been able to hold on, it would have exploded to pieces.


    Kwakwakwakwa!


    A wave of tremendous power spread out. In my current state, I felt like I could take down anyone who stood in my way.


    I was thrilled by the fullness that filled my entire body.


    ¡°Are you finished?¡±


    The dog turned his head when he heard a voiceing from next to him. The owner who was once more feared than the sky was seen. But the past self is different from the current self.


    I became stronger and faster. At this level, perhaps we can ask the owner to treat us more well.


    It was then.


    ¡°hey.¡±


    A low voice pierced my ears. Then, all the training that the owner had done so far came to the dog¡¯s mind.


    The fear that had disappeared covered the dog.


    ¡°Are you chewing my words?¡±


    It¡¯s only a moment, but it¡¯s crazy. The dog realized that he had almost made an irreversible choice. As a result, the owner¡¯s mood was upset.


    bruise!


    The dog responded quickly, turned over and exposed its belly to prove its loyalty.


    Only then did the owner¡¯s expression soften.


    ¡°I thought I needed to get stronger again and imprint my rank again.¡±


    If I had been even a littlete, I would have been in big trouble.


    It¡¯s an imprint of rank.


    Memories of being beaten to dust by the owner¡¯s unknown standards came back to me.


    I¡¯m so d I came to my senses before I got hit.


    The dog felt relieved.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do well in the future?¡±


    bruise!

 Chapter 211

    Episode 211


    : Woof!


    I thought the doggo that consumed the essence of an artificial divine beast looked quite irreverent, but judging from his actions, it didn¡¯t seem that way.


    Well, they usually say that as you gain strength, your sense of rebellion grows, right?


    Was the doggy an exception? As expected, education was usually based on violence and coercion, which had the effect of crushing the buds of doggedness.


    I need to use it regrly in the future.


    Or maybe the dog was quick-witted, or maybe it was just my luck.


    I guess it was good. Because I saw that the dog got stronger after eating the special meal I gave him. From the looks of it, the essence of the artificial divine beast was fragmented, and it seemed like he could sequentially melt it down and make it with his own power.


    It means digesting food to the best of your ability.


    I turned my attention to Yongyong, who was still confused.


    ¡°Why are you feeling sad?¡±


    [That suddenly¡­]


    ¡°Even if I had given you time to think about it, you would have opposed it.¡±


    [but! The decision is too fast!]


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t really interest you and isn¡¯t very useful anyway, so think of it as a good thing for the dog. ¡°Dog-meong, are you okay too?¡±


    bruise!


    ¡°Look at this. ¡°It¡¯s good, right?¡±


    [Ha!]


    Yongyong looked like he wanted to say a lot, but he sighed.


    How can you take out something that¡¯s already inside the dog¡¯s stomach? No, if you split the ship open, you might be able to salvage a few fragments?


    Burrr!


    The dog caught my gaze and trembled. Don¡¯t be afraid, because you won¡¯t go there.


    Only then does the dog feel relieved.


    Looking at it this way, does it seem like my actions are too harsh?


    [Is there another boating?]


    I turned my head after hearing Yongyong¡¯s words and saw a Japanese patrol boat approaching. It sank a little while ago, but they¡¯re sending one more ship in the meantime? It was a much faster approach than I expected.


    Let¡¯s assume an unlucky monster attack again this time.


    [Is there really a need for that? The business is finished.]


    ¡°Well.¡±


    If you mess around here, you¡¯ll end up in a deeper quagmire.


    Now that I think about it, a good idea urred to me. Maybe this will work?


    As I watched the approaching patrol boat, I hit the yacht railing and headed toward the Japanese patrol boat.


    The guys looked embarrassed as they saw me approaching. When I broke the surface of the sea and climbed onto the deck, he was keeping a watchful eye on me with his gun pointed at me.


    ¡°Hi! Choi Jun-ho!¡±


    ¡°Head breaker!¡±


    I saw him recognize me and swallow the air. Dozens of guns were pointed at me, but I didn¡¯t care and looked around.


    Should I learn Japanese too? Are there any gifts that help you learn a foreignnguage? It¡¯s a pity why the monsternguage is notpatible with foreignnguages. There are a lot of people talking bullshit all over the world.


    [What are you talking about?]


    That¡¯s just what I did too.


    ¡°Does anyone know how to speak Korean?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t have it, should I find someone who knows how to do it?¡±


    ¡°I know how to do it.¡±


    There was someone who answered in fairly fluent Korean, probably because he heard the muttering.


    As I watched him, his legs were shaking like aspen trees.


    ¡°I would like to speak to the Prime Minister of Japan.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I havee to seek a peaceful resolution against the enemy who has invaded someone else¡¯s territorial waters.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll connect you right away.¡±


    After saying those words, he ran over to me with a smartphone and seemed to make several calls. After a while, he carefully approached me and held out the smartphone to me with trembling hands.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Prime Minister. ¡°Are you feeling okay?¡±


    If you are seriously injured, it would be easy to think that you cannot make a phone call, but you are the head of a country and the Japanese medical system is reliable. He must have saved his life somehow.


    -¡­My body is fine. Above all, I didn¡¯t know Choi Jun-ho would be there.


    ¡°Even if you travel here and there because you¡¯re famous, aren¡¯t you in a situation where you have to travel here and there when the government orders you to do so?¡±


    -You want to talk to me?


    ¡°When I looked at the people who came here, I found that they were illegal trespassers?¡±


    -¡­.


    ¡°This is a very dangerous ce. A while ago, monsters also appeared. As a result, one of the Japanese ships broke up and sank. ¡°Oh, it happened to be nearby, so we cooperated with the Coast Guard and carried out a rescue operation.¡±


    -Thank you.


    ¡°It seems like there is a purpose, but you need to ask for understanding from the ce you are actually upying. Otherwise, we will not be able to send back those who trespassed into another country¡¯s territorial waters.¡±


    ¡°Hi!¡±


    A few Japanese people who understood what I said were dumbfounded. There are more people than you think who know how to speak Korean.


    I quietly waited for the Prime Minister¡¯s answer. After taking a moment to catch his breath, he continued speaking with difficulty.


    -I acted ahead of my impatience. I know what you mean. Let¡¯s take action.


    ¡°I believe that our two countries can be trustworthy partners and reliable colleagues. I look forward to the Prime Minister¡¯s wise judgment. ¡°I hope you get well.¡±


    -Thank you.


    That ended my phone call with the Prime Minister. The soldier who received the phone went to hand it to the captain, and after a while he came up to me and spoke politely.


    ¡°An order has been issued to return from our home country. ¡°Can I go back?¡±


    ¡°Please return safely. ¡°There are quite a few monsters.¡±


    ¡°¡­Thank you for caring me.¡±


    Without hesitation, I got off the patrol boat and the patrol boat turned around and went back the way it came.


    [Do you know that your skills at making threats are getting better every day?]


    ¡°You mean threats.¡±


    Yongyong would be the only one who would think that way about a formal and polite invitation.


    [Everyone but you would think that.]


    I insisted until the end.


    Japan, which believes that the essence of the artificial divine beast is still here, will not back down easily.


    If we continue to show regret, this ce could serve as a huge.


    After getting on the yacht, I went straight back to Ulleungdo.


    * * *


    The Blue House was thrown into confusion upon hearing the sudden request from Japan.


    After gathering the secretaries and finishing the meeting, the President left Cheon Myeong-guk to continue discussing the current situation.


    ¡°How do you view Japan¡¯s request?¡±


    ¡°It must be Choi Jun-ho¡¯s superhuman effect.¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    A few hours before Japan¡¯s request, information was received from the Blue House that Choi Jun-ho was on Ulleungdo. Choi Jun-ho¡¯s every move was the subject of unprecedented attention, so he was watching closely.


    Sure enough, this request cameter from Japan.


    Since it was an issue rted to Choi Jun-ho, it could not be overlooked lightly.


    ¡°I guess they originally had no intention of asking for our cooperation. The reason why I changed my mind in the middle was probably because of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s intervention. ¡°They said they were looking for something. Do you know anything?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk shook his head.


    ¡°sorry. ¡°Even the local Humint ispletely unaware of this.¡±


    ¡°That means it is being handled with tighter security. ¡°Do you have any guess?¡±


    ¡°There is a high possibility that what was leaked from Japan was a more valuable treasure than we expected.¡±


    ¡°Does Choi Jun-ho know that identity?¡±


    ¡°That is very likely.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what the treasure is.¡±


    It smelled. Even if there was a threat from Choi Jun-ho, this request was unexpected considering Japan¡¯s pride.


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk realized that something big had happened in an area they were unaware of and that the answer was in Dokdo.


    ¡°How about calling Choi Jun-ho and asking him?¡±


    ¡°Are you still on Ulleungdo?¡±


    ¡°They say he left Ulleungdo. ¡°I will arrive in Pohang soon ande up to Seoul, so it may not be possible today, but it will be possible to see it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Well, first of all.¡±


    The President decided to deal with Japan¡¯s request for cooperation since it was made by Choi Jun-ho.


    However, Cheon Myeong-guk seemed skeptical about the decision.


    ¡°The opposition party will criticize this.¡±


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to endure that much.¡±


    ¡°How about being a little more cautious?¡±


    ¡°You mean listen to Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s words are correct. But the president shook his head.


    ¡°Then you can¡¯t show off to Choi Jun-ho, can you?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Whether you think so or not, it¡¯s important to be condescending. That way, we can appeal to them that we are working hard for them.¡±


    ¡°That much.¡±


    ¡°The fact that Choi Jun-ho has made a mess means that he has an intention to settle things. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to step into the game and figure out your intentions.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk wondered if it was any different from gambling, but there was nothing wrong with what he said.


    ¡°¡­Honestly, if it were me, I would have put it on hold.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad either. There is nothing more dangerous than making a hasty decision based on inurate information. Especially considering your gift.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°But you won¡¯t be able to judge every situation with urate information. Then the moment of choice wille.¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk concentrated hard, wondering if the President was teaching him some secret, but the answer that came out was beyond absurd.


    ¡°You just have to take good pictures then.¡±


    ¡°¡­yes?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what it says. But it¡¯s true that I¡¯m going to take pictures the way I feel. Because what my senses tell me is based on decades of experience.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even properly entered politics yet.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t it a 50% chance? ¡°If Choi Jun-ho is involved, it is possible to overturn it by force.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    One thing was certain. The president is bluntly saying that he will retire at the end of his term.


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s sigh deepened as he looked at the smiling president.


    ¡°No matter what, how will you decide to run the government?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do that, you¡¯ll have to study a lot. But you must know that even if you don¡¯t want to, there wille a time when you have to make a choice.¡±


    ¡°yes. Thank you for your advice.¡±


    After that, Cheon Myeong-guk contacted Choi Jun-ho, who wasing to Seoul.


    * * *


    On my way up to Seoul, I received a call from Cheon Myeong-guk. The next day, I decided to visit the Blue House and headed home. What greeted me was Yunhee, who was ring at me with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m doing this?¡±


    ¡°Did anything good happen?¡±


    ¡°Good things? ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, hehe.¡±


    I could feel the ghost in his dark smile. Just looking at it gave me the feeling that I had touched it wrongly.


    ¡°I heard that I told Dahyun that I desperately wanted to learn something.¡±


    ¡°Did you have fun?¡±


    That seems to have had an effect on Yunhee. Dahyun is not the type of person to be gentle, so I guess they handled it properly.


    ¡°what? fun? Do you really want to die! ¡°What a beast!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since west met, but isn¡¯t it fun to just haha?¡±


    ¡°Why do you decide all that!¡±


    ¡°From next time, you decide.¡±


    ¡°profit!¡±


    Even if I ran wild and attacked it, I was only a hand away. Yunhee, who had been trying her best to get a hit, sighed when all her attempts ended in vain.


    ¡°I¡¯m really going to get stronger someday and give it a shot.¡±


    Is that really possible? Even if you regress dozens of times, it seems impossible.


    ¡°I brought you a gift. Let¡¯s eat this.¡±


    ¡°what is that?¡±


    ¡°You can look forward to it.¡±


    I cooked Yunhee the lobster crab ws I brought from Dokdo. Although it was simply steamed and served, my eyes widened at the stic texture and explosive vor.


    It was released right away.


    After all, delicious food is an all-purpose medicine for lifting your mood.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    ¡°huh! ¡°This is my first time eating something like this!¡±


    It has to be that way. There is only one lobster monster on Dokdo.


    Yunhee¡¯s mouth was sealed with the intention of eating like that. I decided to give the rest to Jeong Da-hyeon in return.


    The next day, I headed straight to the Blue House.


    Apparently, in Japan, the desire to retrieve the essence of artificial divine beasts was much stronger than I thought. If you look at the fact that he asked for cooperation from the Blue House shortly after contacting me.


    I thought it was great that the president epted it without thinking about anything else.


    Don¡¯t they usually reject it because it allows people from other countries to roam freely within their own territory?


    ¡°I thought you might have something on your mind. is not it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s burdensome because you have too much faith.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a burden. ¡°Just do as usual, hehe.¡±


    Iugh and pretend not to, but I saw it all. The president was momentarily taken aback because he thought I had done it recklessly. Cheon Myeong-guk was openly holding his pounding head.


    Well, I have no hobby of making fun of a president who is entering the end of his term, so I brought out my hidden thoughts.


    ¡°A few days ago, Nakayama, a Japanese superman, came to visit me.¡±


    ¡°okay? ¡°They say that superhuman is dangerous in many ways.¡±


    ¡°From what I heard, they are nning to be international mercenaries, not the League.¡±


    ¡°It must be a bit stomach-ache on the Japanese side.¡±


    ¡°yes. Nakayama gave me some information, one of which was the existence of sunken treasure in Dokdo.¡±


    I exined to the President the essence of artificial divine beasts. And he said that the Japanese government is going to great lengths to find this.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The president¡¯s expression hardened, as if he thought the issue was bigger than he thought. The same was true for Cheon Myeong-guk.


    I also thought that way, so the president, who listened without defense, was bound to feel that way even more.


    Anyway, it already happened. If so, it¡¯s best to make the most of it.


    ¡°When I heard this, I thought, why not make the board bigger?¡±


    ¡°Raise the board?¡±


    ¡°No matter how close we are, aren¡¯t they the ones who did it themselves and trespassed into our territorial waters at will? Even if theye on their own terms, they must get permission from thendlord when leaving.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°First, let the search take ce in Japan and then leak this information to the league.¡±


    ¡°¡­her!¡±


    There is a high probability that they will respond even if you do not divulge specific information.


    At this level, there is a high probability that you know the general story.


    My n is to have Japan and the league have a grand wee party on Dokdo.


    The winning side can watch in our side mode and decide what to do after seeing who wins.


    ¡°If they hear about the essence of the artificial divine beast, they won¡¯t be able to stay still. You¡¯ll have to fight to get it. ¡°What we need is to give them a ce where they can kill each other to their heart¡¯s content.¡±


    However, the biggest drawback of this operation is that it is difficult to reveal to the outside world and may result in criticism.


    The President did not answer immediately and was lost in thought. Then he asked me if I had finished organizing my thoughts.


    ¡°Ask me one question.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°In the end, it means that the value of the essence of that artificial divine beast is that great.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Is that why Japan is taking unreasonable measures?


    ¡°Then where is the essence of that artificial divine beast?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it.¡±


    I remembered the essence of the artificial divine beast and answered honestly.


    ¡°I gave it to him as dog food.¡±

 Chapter 212

    Episode 212


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    There was silence for a moment. Neither the President nor Cheon Myung-guk seemed to realize the meaning of my words.


    Why do you do that? Was what I said difficult? Did I exin it as it is?


    ¡°So what did you just say¡­.¡±


    ¡°I gave it to you as dog food. ¡°The dog ate it.¡±


    ¡°The treasure where Japan¡¯s capabilities are concentrated?¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind now?¡±


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk expressed their astonishment. He couldn¡¯t say anything more, but he was questioning me strongly with his eyes.


    ¡°Oh, actually, the result was crude. ¡°I tried to imitate the essence of a divine beast, but it was a form that was forcibly made from the heart of a level 8 harmful monster.¡±


    ¡°Still, it is a treasure of great value.¡±


    ¡°The dog devoured it.¡±


    Do you roll your eyes because a guy like that has gained some strength? I forgave him for being rude in the middle, but I thought that I should set aside some time and teach him properly.


    ¡°Huh!¡±


    The President shook his head with a dejected expression. I guess I had great expectations because I heard that Japan¡¯s capabilities were concentrated. No, maybe I regret it? It seems convenient to just think that Japan¡¯s capabilities actually fell short of expectations.


    ¡°however.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that it is crudepared to the essence of a divine beast?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk stabbed a sharp point. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s a secret that I know so much about the essence of the divine beast.


    ¡°I met Shinsu and was able topare.¡±


    ¡°iced coffee.¡±


    ¡°That aside.¡±


    The president started to sort things out in the middle.


    ¡°I understand what your intention is. In that case, we need to refine it a bit more.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me?¡±


    ¡°If we just ept Japan¡¯s demands, it could provide us with something to attack, so it should be done in the form of a joint investigation. Then we can intervene whenever we want.¡±


    The president¡¯s details were definitely on a different level. I was quite impressed by his ability to point out things I hadn¡¯t thought of. After all, the presidency is not something just anyone can do.


    ¡°And know one thing.¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°If you make it known to the league, the U.S. will inevitably find out.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Although it is not as good as it used to be, the intelligence collection capabilities of the United States, which still ims to be a hegemon, are considerable.


    I wee the increase in bait.


    * * *


    Choi Jun-ho left and the President let out a long sigh and turned his head to Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°How did you see it?¡±


    ¡°I was amazed and felt gloomy.¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°I was impressed by the meticulousness of not missing a detail in an embarrassing situation, and I felt depressed that if I became president, I would have to deal directly with Choi Jun-ho for five years.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, five years will go by faster than you think. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The Presidentughed, but Cheon Myeong-guk could not.


    So the president couldn¡¯t just smile.


    ¡°Do you me me?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°Your political power is not yet mature. ¡°If you answer with clenched teeth like that, won¡¯t your true feelings be revealed?¡±


    ¡°I truly thought I would be able to retire.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to grant that wish too. But considering the future of this country, I couldn¡¯t do that. ¡°I can still see what the oue would have been if we weren¡¯t there.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s indiscriminate killing party probably took ce on Dokdo. The diplomatic ramifications it will create will iste the Republic of Korea internationally.


    However, Cheon Myeong-guk did not ept it gently.


    ¡°There are many talented people in this country.¡±


    ¡°But not many people understand Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    That was true.


    The president said soothingly.


    ¡°How about changing the direction of your thoughts?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t end up experiencing this pain alone.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much of a waste to go through the pain that Choi Jun-ho endured alone?¡±


    ¡°But this suffering must end at the end¡­.¡±


    ¡°Will this position disappear after you?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°If someone has to handle it, it would be a good idea to find the right person in advance.¡±


    Just as the President did to himself.


    Cheon Myeong-guk was shocked as if his head had been hit with a blunt object.


    ¡°¡­That is correct.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s eyes, which had been blurry, came into focus.


    ¡°There is a lot of time ahead, so take a look around. ¡°The reason Korea has been able to maintain this position is because there are many outstanding people.¡±


    ¡°Someone has alreadye to mind.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°w.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s smile was filled with madness.


    * * *


    I definitely thought that the president¡¯s political skills were sophisticated.


    Not long after I left the Blue House, news spread that a Level 8 harmful monster had appeared near Dokdo, and it was announced that Korea and Japan would jointly investigate.


    This caused an uproar, but political damage was minimized by announcing that this measure was taken because the monsters that appeared near Dokdo could attack Japan if necessary.


    I think it¡¯s easier to draw the picture I want because I have support from the political world.


    Now that the board has been created, all that¡¯s left is to wait for yers to visit it.


    The league must have smelled it too. And when they hear that it¡¯s rted to Shinsu, they¡¯lle rushing in. I hope to be caught in the I have spread.


    While I was waiting leisurely, I gathered people around me and treated them to lobster caught in Dokdo.


    Starting with Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team members, Lee Se-hee, Jeong Da-hyun, and even Yoon-hee, who whined and asked why he wasn¡¯t invited, were invited. And I took a generous amount and gave it to my parents.


    People couldn¡¯t hide their admiration at the lobster party that suddenly took ce in the office.


    Jin Se-jeong, who said it was her first time seeing a monster, repeatedly expressed her admiration.


    ¡°Is this a level 8 harmful monster? ¡°I heard it¡¯s a delicacy that only the rich can eat.¡±


    is it? I didn¡¯t even know that because I ate as much as I wanted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring it to you often from now on.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s not that difficult.¡±


    ¡°yes! Then I will work harder for the Adept!¡±


    Since Jin Se-jeong showed such enthusiasm, I suddenly thought that it was okay to do it in moderation.


    I approached Lee Se-hee. Lee Se-hee, who was usually the epitome of elegance when eating, was now devouring lobster at a furious pace.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame, because if we could catch and farm lobsters that taste like this, we could dominate the restaurant industry.¡±


    ¡°No fuss.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. ¡°I regret not being able to keep it for long.¡±


    The quality of meat from all monsters deteriorates rapidly as the force disappears over time, so it was best to catch it and consume it as quickly as possible.


    ¡°What do you think about hanging out with Dahyun?¡±


    ¡°I felt like I wascking. When dealing with monsters, the bnce is usually disturbed, but Dahyun took advantage of them well. I thought we would have narrowed the gap, but I was disappointed to see that it was still so big, but at the same time, I felt motivated. ¡°We have to try harder.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°But I still have to do it. and! ¡°I have Junho.¡±


    Lee Se-hee looked at me with passionate eyes. I felt the will to grab me and roll over to my death. If you¡¯re Lee Se-hee, you¡¯re probably the type of person who can get away with that.


    ¡°And this time, I was impressed by Junho¡¯s technique.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°Dokdo. ¡°It¡¯s Junho¡¯s work, right?¡±


    ¡°Ah, to be precise, the Blue House helped.¡±


    ¡°In the past, a coboration like this would have been unthinkable. It is true that Junho has improved. ¡°I can guess who will take the bait.¡±


    Did you notice all that? I thought Lee Se-hee had a ghostly sense of humor.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little worried.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°More power may be mobilized than expected. ¡°I don¡¯t think it will be a big threat, but you better be careful.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    While listening to Lee Se-hee¡¯s advice, I also wondered if I had dug a trap too one-dimensionally.


    What if I don¡¯t notice and don¡¯te?


    ¡°wille.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°yes. This incident will be viewed as a conflict between Japan and Korea that urred on Korean territory. ¡°That¡¯s the key.¡±


    I had designed such a profound trap without even knowing it.


    Everyone was talking to each other, and when the lobsters were on the floor, Berserker got up and said to me.


    ¡°I think we need to sort out the rankings.¡±


    ¡°with me?¡±


    Did you get drunk without even drinking?


    Berserker shook his head and pointed to one side.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about that guy.¡±


    There was a dog sitting there.


    ¡°After visiting Dokdo, the way they looked at me was very disrespectful.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that.¡±


    As the dog gets stronger, it looks like he wants to challenge Berserker. I thought it might be a little early, but I thought it would be quite fun at this level.


    ¡°try. ¡°I can¡¯t interfere with the ranking war.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good news.¡±


    The lobster party ended in an instant and a confrontation between Berserker and Doggy was created.


    Yunhee approached me and said, looking at the battle site with excited eyes.


    ¡°The battle of nerves over who is first in the rankings is fierce.¡±


    ¡°what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t wepeting for the position of oppa¡¯s subordinate number one? ¡°It seems like that to me.¡±


    What does that mean?


    ¡°My brother is indifferent and doesn¡¯t know much. But each thing has meaning to different people.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°huh. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    I focused my attention on the battle between Berserker and the dog. The battle between Doggy, who cannot fully control his own strength yet, but pushes with his overwhelming force and physical strength, and Berserker, who is highly skilled, was enjoyable to watch.


    ¡°So, are you on the dog¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you slurring your words?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit awkward because the cuteness it used to have is gone. ¡°No, I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Is there such a sudden change in attitude?


    ¡°If the dog hears it, he¡¯ll be upset.¡±


    ¡°ah! ¡°Don¡¯t tell the doggo!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk?¡±


    ¡°of course! ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    You¡¯re quick-witted.


    There was nothing more to say, so I focused my attention on the confrontation.


    They say it¡¯s a ranking battle between subordinates, and it¡¯s quite interesting.


    I guess this is a fight between small fish.


    * * *


    The Japanese side was caught in a dilemma due to the Blue House¡¯s announcement.


    Although the announcement was made to avoid political burden, it ultimately meant acknowledging that there was something near Dokdo, and those who were sensing abnormal air currents realized that there was something special about Dokdo.


    News spread that the League had dispatched a unit for observation, and news that other countries were showing interest was also delivered one after another.


    Meanwhile, the United States also showed interest. Still thinking of themselves as a world hegemony, they took the form of sending personnel directly to persuade the government rather than observing without government permission.


    Leading the diplomatic corps was Zman.


    ¡°Jun Ho! It¡¯s been a long time! how have you been doing?¡±


    ¡°You seem to be doing well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing well! ¡°I love America!¡±


    James Reed approached me with a bright smile and open arms. When I frowned and stretched out my hand, the guy got scared and backed away. How dare this big, bulky guy try to hug me?


    ¡°Oh, why are you refusing?¡±


    ¡°Would you ept it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    He made an openly sad expression, but there was no reason for me to react.


    It¡¯s rather disgusting that he¡¯s a big, sloppy white guy.


    ¡°Tell me why you came.¡±


    ¡°I came because of what happened in Dokdo this time!¡±


    ¡°Are you coveting it too?¡±


    ¡°huh. ¡°Is Junho not interested?¡±


    ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    I had already checked the real thing and there was nothing more.


    James Reed, who misinterpreted my reaction, said with a lump in his neck.


    ¡°It¡¯s a product where Japan¡¯s research capabilities are concentrated! Let us move together! ¡°If I secure this, I am willing to share the results with Korea!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Japan will just give it to me. ¡°There is talk that the league will alsoe.¡±


    ¡°We can overwhelm them all! All you have to do is put us in the joint investigation.¡±


    In the end, I got what I wanted.


    It was something the U.S. also wanted to step into.


    ¡°Can we stop the league kids froming?¡±


    ¡°Just find it quickly and jump out!¡±


    Who taught this guy Korean?


    When I think about it, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to lose.


    ¡°try.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    The more bait there is to attract the rig, the better.


    If they also covet the essence of the artificial divine beast, they will mobilize more power toe.


    ¡°Take this.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°charm.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    James Reed took the ring I gave him without much thought.

 Chapter 213

    Episode 213


    James Reed, who obtained Choi Jun-ho¡¯s permission, also drew a positive response in the subsequent conversation with the President of the Republic of Korea.


    It was a situation where there was intervention at the level of the U.S. government, but things turned out smoothly, but too smoothly.


    From an American-centric perspective, this may be considered a courtesy to an ally, but James Reed did not believe it because he only saw what appeared to be naive.


    ¡°not good.¡±


    It was close to the experience I gained while staying in Korea for a long time. Choi Jun-ho and the Blue House, which epted it obediently, must be suspicious of its true intentions.


    In particr, the current President of the Republic of Korea is a person with a friendly smile, but a heart that hides a few snakes inside.


    Didn¡¯t you look at it as a good thing and ignore it, and end up in the situation you¡¯re in now?


    Documentarians confined to the United States still think that Korea can be moved with a few words, but James Reed knew that this had be impossible.


    James Reed looked at the data again. The data I checked several times whileing here contained spections about Japan¡¯s movements and the secret research they conducted.


    It was clear that it was rted to research to artificially create something divine. It was sunk in Dokdo, and it was clear that Japan¡¯s movements were somewhat specific to its location.


    ¡°You¡¯re so weird.¡±


    Is Korea unaware of the information obtained in the United States? It is a neighboring country and has as many humints as the United States. James Reed thought that Korea knew as much as America knew.


    Still, why are we so lukewarm about the movement?


    I thought I couldn¡¯t just move on without resolving the doubts in my heart.


    The awakened people who have followed us here are the ones who should be the future of America. We had to prevent at least some senseless sacrifices.


    James Reed immediately took out the phone and tried to call his home country. In a phone call with the Vice President, he suggested proceeding cautiously, but what came back was an order for a quick resolution.


    -As long as the league is paying attention, it is certain that they will approach. We will be in charge of the Korean investigation, so please resolve the situation quickly.


    That ends the call.


    I tried to take it off, but it ended up sticking.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    James Reed, who was looking down at his smartphone nkly, wrinkled his eyebrows. If things continue like this and not only sh with the league on Dokdo but also keep Japan in check, will proper results be achieved?


    Everything will change depending on when the league emerges and Choi Jun-ho¡¯s intervention.


    ¡°If this happens, a noose has been put on us.¡±


    James Reed, who only then realized that they had jumped into a quagmire, let out an expletive.


    * * *


    ¡°The ones made in Japan are called artificial divine beast essences, which are objects that condense the heart of a monster and imitate the essence of a real divine beast.¡±


    By the time they arrived at Ulleungdo, the information given to James Reed had be more detailed and detailed.


    The information before it was processed and the information that had been cross-verified several times were almost identical.


    When I heard that the thing that sank in Dokdo was the essence of an artificially created divine water and the amount and importance invested in it, I went from guessing why Japan had made such an unreasonable move to bing convinced.


    ¡°So the vice president had no choice but to do that?¡±


    James Reed seemed to understand why the Vice President ordered the project to proceed despite various risk factors.


    But the feeling that it was still dangerous did not go away.


    James Reed, who headed to Dokdo on a pre-prepared warship from Ulleungdo, was able to see the Japanese people who were already in ce. Among them were some familiar faces.


    ¡°Macho Man.¡±


    ¡°Gunji!¡±


    He was a Japanese Mamorigami (Guardian God) superhuman Gunji. Japan also sent as much power as possible to retrieve the essence of the artificial divine beast.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    A strange silence fell between the two sides. Gunji looked at James Reed with brightly shining eyes and said.


    ¡°We are the ones who settled here first, Macho Man.¡±


    ¡°Normally, I would have been convinced and walked away obediently.¡±


    ¡°Are you not going to back down?¡±


    ¡°Because the situation cannot be like that.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Gunji frowned. James Reed shrugged his shoulders despite receiving that gaze.


    ¡°Do you want to give it a try?¡±


    ¡°No way. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s explore. ¡°We will move as we please.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re openly arguing.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible.¡±


    Army is army, and James Reed could not retreat as James Reed did.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not touch each other.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    In such an imperfect agreement, the two began exploring Dokdo.


    However, even though an agreement was reached, there was no way the war of nerves between the two sides would disappear immediately. The search was slow due to subtle interference and offending behavior towards each other.


    ¡®The biggest obstacle here is the existence of the league¡­¡¯


    The problem is that Japan wants to monopolize the results and they want to step in there.


    Artificially creating the essence of a divine beast means that we have seeded in condensing unimaginable power into a small space.


    This can be used in many ways. It bes possible to produce weapons with overwhelming output and build efficient power nts or smart farms.


    Since this research topic was bing a hot topic in the United States, I definitely wanted to get a glimpse of its secrets.


    There was no way Gunji was unaware of that thought.


    ¡°Macho Man, the items that fell here are ours.¡±


    ¡°But it fell into Korean territorial waters. So we recognized Korea¡¯s rights. We came with permission from Korea. ¡°You know very well that you can¡¯t go back empty-handed.¡±


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    Gunji looked frustrated. James Reed also stood silently because he could not back down.


    In the end, it was Gunji who came up with apromise first.


    ¡°I will contact the Prime Minister.¡±


    ¡°I can also connect with the Vice President if necessary.¡±


    ¡°I get it.¡±


    So Gunji disappeared to make contact. And a long time passed.


    Although it is a process that requires several steps, it took too long.


    Just as James Reed was sighing, Gunji returned. As if it were notte for nothing, the Prime Minister and Vice President even spoke on the phone and briefly negotiated.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a small part, but I¡¯ll give you a chance to participate.¡±


    ¡°oh!¡±


    ¡°They are in contact with American diplomatic channels and are negotiating, so the instructions are to secure the goods first. ¡°When adjusting the stake, let¡¯s start by looking for the item.¡±


    ¡°good.¡±


    It was time to begin a full-fledged search through such a dramatic conclusion.


    Suddenly, a strong sound of a st was heard, and then a ray of light rushed towards Gunji at an incredible speed.


    ¡°Where!¡±


    Gunji reflexively raised his hand to block the light from flying, but it prated his shoulder faster.


    Blood shot!


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    By twisting my body, I managed to prevent my heart from being pierced, but the blow was severe. Gunji staggered back, opened his eyes and looked into space.


    Afterwards, a cry like a scream erupted.


    ¡°It¡¯s a league!¡±


    Not only the Japanese side but also the U.S. side was on alert.


    James Reed, who lowered his body from the moment the sound of the bomb went off, saw through the identity of the superman who attempted to snipe from a distant distance.


    ¡°Arrow.¡±


    He is a member of the League of Zodiacs who can create arrows with the Force and snipe at a distance of over 1km.


    He is a person with no pride who prefers long-distance sniping rather than direct confrontation, and runs away without the slightest hesitation when the situation bes unfavorable.


    Since he was such a shy guy, he probably wouldn¡¯t havee alone. Since I knew that I was always moving with a superhuman from the league, the situation would get worse than it is now.


    ¡°Gunji!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Wow!¡±


    While Gunji was speaking, he vomited blood. The force dissipated and ck blood was pouring from the hole in the shoulder.


    ¡°poison!¡±


    To avoid surveince, Arrow took the initiative to snipe, followed by a warship.


    bang! Quagwagwang!


    James Reed was unable to reach Gunji due to the barrage that rained down as if he had been waiting.


    American and Japanese warships also counterattacked, but as both sides activated their force-based shields, they were unable to inflict significant damage with their artillery fire.


    This is also a confrontational situation aimed at maintaining distance. Taking advantage of that opportunity, three figures jumped from the League¡¯s warship and began to approach at high speed.


    There were three superhumans in the league.


    And in the distance, Arrow was waiting for an opportunity.


    ¡°I¡¯m in trouble.¡±


    James Reed clenched his teeth as he realized the identity of the anxiety that had been weighing him down ever since he came here.


    * * *


    As many as three superhumans blocked the way.


    No, if you include Arrow, there are four in total.


    Even if the army was safe, it was a force that could never let down its guard.


    Moreover, it was the worst situation for James Reed when Gunji was injured.


    As if they were nning to overwhelm him from the beginning, two superhumans joined James Reed.


    Both of them had a lot of practical experience and put pressure on themselves to live brilliantly.


    ¡°Come on! ¡°I¡¯m so strong!¡±


    James Reed fought tightly against the two superhumans without backing down even an inch.


    A body remodeled with apleted theory. The experience umted against monsters that appeared throughout the United States. The moments in which Choi Jun-ho survived made him stronger.


    On the contrary, at times it showed a strength that could overwhelm the two superhumans.


    the problem is.


    Wedge!


    It was Arrow¡¯s sharp sniping that did not allow even the slightest gap.


    Blood flowed down the cheek of James Reed, who narrowly avoided the Force arrow by tilting his head. The figure of Arrow, aiming a translucent bow, came into view.


    I wanted to rush in right away, but the two superhumans clung to me tenaciously.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    ¡°Gunji!¡±


    James Reed turned his head when he heard a groan from next to him and saw the sight of Gunji being pushed back badly. After being hit by a sniper for the first time, he was unable to disy his skills and was unable to handle even the best yers in the league.


    Arrow tried to snipe to ensure a clear finish, but each time James Reed ran wild and caught the eye, and was able to maintain the line.


    However, as time passed, it was the league side that had the advantage. James Reed and the Awakened men who followed Gunji were also unable to move to deal with the League¡¯s viins.


    ¡®As it is, I¡¯m at a disadvantage.¡¯


    Neither Gunji nor himself will be able to escape this ce safely.


    No matter how hard you think, there is no solution.


    Even if reinforcements are dispatched, it will take a long time, and a dramatic turnaround cannot be expected with the current forces.


    The league had overwhelming power, as if it had been targeting them from the beginning.


    A desperate situation.


    It was about the time when the sense of crisis reached its peak.


    Faaah!


    Suddenly, a light appeared in James Reed¡¯s pocket. It was the one that Choi Jun-ho received and put in his pocket.


    It was so intense that not only James Reed but also the superhumans who were attacking him stopped.


    It was then.


    A figure took shape in front of James Reed, and a de of explosive power rushed towards the League¡¯s superman.


    ¡°What the hell!¡±


    The league¡¯s superhumans panicked and tried to avoid it, but one was caught in the aftermath and his entire body was torn apart. He paid the price for his carelessness.


    Inyoung¡¯s identity was Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°Just the number I like came? ¡°Good job, bait.¡±


    Wedge!


    Choi Jun-ho caught the flying force arrow with his hand and destroyed it.


    He turned his head and made eye contact with Arrow in the distance.


    Arrow, who had always been calm, showed signs of surprise this time.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    James Reed was speechless at the sudden twist.


    The presence of reinforcements was absolutely necessary to ovee the crisis, but I had no idea that Choi Jun-ho would show up like this.


    ¡°Get that guy.¡±


    James Reed kicks the ground to catch Arrow.


    * * *


    By the time I dealt with the two guys who were blocking Jman¡¯s path and approached Gunji, the situation had already reached the point of no return.


    After being fatally wounded by a sniper and being overpowered by the League¡¯s superhumans, the wound was opened and poisoning was progressing rapidly.


    In addition, there are symptoms suspected of excessive bleeding.


    When I approached him after dealing with the superhuman who was trying to run away, he was in a state where he couldn¡¯t even control his own body.


    He was given restorative medicine and antidote, but his symptoms did not improve.


    It¡¯s already toote.


    Gunji¡¯s eyes trembled as he met my gaze.


    ¡°Choi Choi Jun-ho, I never thought you woulde this far¡­.¡±


    ¡°Even if you said it in Japanese, I wouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    There was no one to interpret right now.


    Anyway, Gunji continued to say what he had to say in Japanese.


    ¡°Please, please find Japan¡¯s treasure.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I found what you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    ¡°This is myst request.¡±


    ¡°I wrote it because I liked it. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t mean to let you die, but I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Since I knew him, I would have saved him if I knew he was in danger.


    Either way, we were just talking without understanding each other.


    On the way to the end, I was telling him the truth, but when I looked at his expression, it seemed like he didn¡¯t understand at all.


    Because sometimes ignorance is medicine.


    ¡°Thank you foring to help.¡±


    Gunji, who had been talking up to that point, lowered his head. It¡¯s dead.


    If I hade earlier, would I have survived? Now that assumption is meaningless.


    The only thing he said that I understood was thank you.


    ¡°I¡¯ve received a thank you, so I guess I should send the rest back home safely.¡±


    I approached the warship with the League¡¯s viins aboard and swung the Nuri.

 Chapter 214

    Episode 214


    The storm of des that spread out from Nuri stretched out mercilessly and struck the League¡¯s warships. At first, the force shield held up a few times, but soon the shield cracked and a storm of des began pounding the hull.


    Quack! Pretzel Gwang!


    The warship without a shield cracked and fell into pieces. As I watched the viins on board sink into the sea, I began to approach the scene of a fierce battle taking ce in the distance.


    The battle taking ce between James Reed and Arrow was fierce.


    Arrow was wearing something simr to skis, and was using it to travel freely across the sea while dealing with James Reed.


    If there was a fight at close range, James Reed would clearly have the upper hand. However, Arrow¡¯s skills were not that great, so if he prevented several collisions, he would inevitably widen the distance thereafter.


    Above all, James Reed, who is floating on the sea surface with force, is losing force like water.


    If the confrontation had been prolonged, the situation would have gone in Arrow¡¯s favor. Because the location of the match and the overall powerpatibility supported it.


    But now that I¡¯ve appeared, it¡¯s all meaningless.


    ¡°Slut. ¡°Go away.¡±


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°Leave it to me!¡±


    James Reed shouted at me as if his pride was at work, but I had no intention of listening to myints.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take care of the guys you brought?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this guy, so clean up after yourself.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    James Reed looked at me with regret in his eyes, but turned to my rmendation. In the meantime, Arrow attacked a few times, but I blocked it.


    Now all that was left in front of me was Arrow. I looked at his face. His appearance was half Eastern and half Western, and his face and body were full of scars. He is a superhuman who has reached a certain level after a typical battle. He stared at me with calm, sunken eyes.


    ¡°You are the head breaker.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to run away?¡±


    ¡°Is there any reason for me to hit?¡±


    ¡°oh! Very good? ¡°I liked it.¡±


    It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen a guy like this among superhumans. I had a pretty bad reputation, so the guys I encountered were in a hurry to run away, but when I saw them try to fight me.


    Yes, superhumans should have shown this spirit even in the face of death. These days, people often think too much about their own safety.


    How wonderful it is to face death. I hope all the guys I meet from now on are like this. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m toozy to chase them down one by one.


    When I stretched out my hand, he reflexively pulled the string. Blue force swirled over the translucent bow and an arrow was created. He shot it at me without hesitation.


    Quad deuk!


    He grabbed the force arrow that reached his face, twisted it, and then walked closer. The guy slid back and tried to keep his distance from me.


    Yes, in general, the distance would have widened here.


    But the difference between me and Zman is the amount of force. Z Man couldn¡¯t just use up the force, so he had to adjust it, but I have a fountain of force that never runs dry.


    If you can tolerate that, you have more freedom bare-body than moving around with skis on.


    I was aiming for the neck of the guy who was twisting his body hard, but instead I broke the translucent bow.


    It was reconstructed again for some reason, but considering that theponent was force, it did not seem to be rted to the guy¡¯s gift.


    If this is all it is, it¡¯s disappointing.


    ¡°Is sniping from a distance the end?¡±


    If you show your spirit, you will be more likely to live up to expectations.


    ¡°hmm!¡±


    The guy who barely got away from me tried to attack me with rapid fire this time.


    Force arrows flying in quick session were weaker than putting all the souls in one shot, but they were enough to be annoying.


    Fit! Pibit! Fit! Fit!


    Some of the shots were annoying, so I just hit them and approached them. The impact of hitting the force shield was quite loud, but that was it.


    The guy who gave me distance narrowly avoided my touch once again.


    I could feel that there were remaining mines on that bow. I thought it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to switch to a weapon and attack at a moment¡¯s notice if you can handle it freely.


    ¡°I covet that ability?¡±


    ¡°¡­They said it was a monster, but it was a monster. ¡°I understand why they stopped me frompeting.¡±


    ¡°I have to deal with a guy like you toe to my senses.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not toote. ¡°If you make a decision quickly, the next opportunity wille.¡±


    Arrow¡¯s determination to fight disappeared as his expression hardened, and he turned and tried to run away.


    You really think you can get away from me with that? I jumped off the sea surface and chased after him. The distance between him and me quickly narrowed.


    But this guy was also smarter than I thought. He seeded in widening the distance for a moment, and then his entire body was engulfed in light and he disappeared.


    Did you prepare a means of escape? Only then did I understand hisposure.


    At a nce, it is a spatial movement series. If he was mistaken, it was that I could detect the remaining mines.


    ¡°Yongyong.¡±


    [Why?]


    The point is that I have Yongyong.


    Yongyong realized what I was going to ask him and made an openly annoyed expression on his face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move.¡±


    [¡­Okay.]


    Why aren¡¯t you talking more?


    Yongyong synchronized with my senses and moved to where Arrow had fled.


    The surrounding scenery changed, and the ce I arrived was a vast coastal area. There were military barracks and supplies lying around, presumed to be the League¡¯s base.


    And in front of me, Arrow was looking at me with shocked eyes.


    ¡°How could you¡­ ugh!¡±


    After twisting his right arm, I chased after him as he retreated and twisted his left arm as well. The guy¡¯s arms just went limp.


    Then he swung Nuri and created a storm of des that devastated the surrounding area.


    The league¡¯s viins, who were not on alert, were swept away.


    When I saw the guys running away, I felt sorry for the dog¡¯s absence. But now the main dish is in front of me.


    ¡°You can¡¯t shoot a bow anymore, right?¡±


    ¡°Now wait a minute. ¡°Let¡¯s negotiate.¡±


    He hase down a lot from his initial energetic appearance.


    As expected, this is what he saw in a situation where his life was at stake.


    A bit disappointing?


    ¡°What kind of negotiation?¡±


    ¡°There is a league behind me, but I can also connect with international mercenaries. If you connect there, you will have a lot more cards to use.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    What else can I say? Being a mercenary or something else is out of my interest.


    Rather, what I was interested in right now was the gift he had.


    As if I had no intention of listening any further, the guy forcibly adjusted my broken arm, pulled out a military knife from his pocket, and rushed at me.


    He snatched his right wrist and pulverized it into powder, then pierced his chest with his left hand.


    ¡°Oops! ¡°I¡¯m like this¡­¡±


    ¡°People usually die easily.¡±


    I put my hand on the chest of the guy whose head was bent and looked around for a moment. Is there no loyalty between these guys? I thought some people would still stay and watch out for me, but no one was there.


    He took the hand that was stuck in his chest and brought it to his mouth.


    Fresh blood flowed in, reminiscent of a fluttering fish.


    Arrow¡¯s gift began to be interpreted. The gift he possesses is none other than Snipe. It had nothing to do with bows.


    ¡°Was it some kind of jinx?¡±


    The snipe was a gift that could be used even without a bow. It can be fired in the form of a gun or thrown. It was possible tounch a sneak attack on the opponent with targeting that drastically increased uracy.


    It¡¯s a good gift. Is it possible to kill several people without my identity being discovered?


    Even if mines were developed, the range was short and the de Storm was specialized for killing many rather than one. It was nice to kill just one person cleanly.


    If I don¡¯t reveal it, it might be possible to hide who killed him?


    [Just by looking at them, everyone would think it was you.]


    No way.


    [Is it real?]


    Yongyong is needlessly scaring this guy.


    In cases like this, you just have to listen with one ear and let it go with the other.


    ¡°The problemes next.¡±


    I was troubled as I thought about the types of gifts I had.


    Currently, I have exactly ten gifts.


    [Blood Feeding] [Mines] [de Storm] [Intuition] [Brain Washing] [Transfer] [Complete Recovery] [Invincible Sting] [nting Hyegwang] [irsight] are just that.


    Having ten gifts is a rule I set. In myst life, I had too many gifts and it resulted in me going crazy.


    I thought there were ten lines that were the least difficult for me, and since returning to the past, I have followed this rule rtively well.


    No, it was only on the surface.


    ¡°Has it copsed already?¡±


    If you actually look at it, it wasn¡¯t like that.


    For example, when copying Ryu Kwang-cheol¡¯s gift, I was prepared to have 11 gifts. At that time, due to luck, the number of blood feeding was fixed at 10 as it swallowed the monsternguage.


    If there are gifts that can be viewed as upwardlypatible, they are merged into one, but otherwise, they remain in their original form.


    Since there is nothing tobine with sniping, it will be held separately.


    ¡°It¡¯s different than before.¡±


    I was confident. I learned about hematomas and I have grown since myst life. So, wouldn¡¯t it be a big problem to increase the number of gifts you have from 10 to 11?


    ¡°More than anything.¡±


    The enemies I face are getting stronger every day. They know very well what tactics I use and how I treat them. Therefore, if I do not pursue diversification of means, I may also face danger from the enemy.


    [You¡¯re lying again.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [When was thest time you experienced danger?]


    Didn¡¯t you see it? How many times have I been through the firing line while my life was threatened?


    [and! You really need to talk about this with people around you!]


    What on earth are youining about?


    [You just went around killing everyone you saw?]


    That couldn¡¯t be possible.


    Even if Yongyong nders me in the middle, my opinion will not change.


    [I just want to handle it in a different way. You think I don¡¯t know?]


    I can¡¯t hear, I can¡¯t hear.


    Anyway, I need to have more diverse gifts to deal with stronger enemies.


    You can¡¯t throw away the existing ones, so you have to add new ones. It¡¯s an adventure, but it¡¯s worth it.


    ¡°Yongyong.¡±


    [Why?]


    The guy¡¯s voice was very disrespectful.


    ¡°See what changes happen within me.¡±


    [Are you really going to do it?]


    ¡°I¡¯m greedy, so I have to have it.¡±


    [It¡¯s really amazing. Okay.]


    As I copied ¡®Sniping¡¯, the gift began to engrave within me along with a dizzying feeling of vertigo.


    It was simr to but different from the symptoms I had seen so far. An even more intense pain enveloped me. If existing gift holdings adhered to an appropriate line, this time I feel like I have gone far beyond that line.


    It feels like being carved with fire. My stomach was full, but the unpleasant feeling of fullness that forced me to swallow it down my throat took over me.


    It was an unpleasant feeling. Pain and bloating brought back old feelings I had forgotten about. Yes, I was crazy about power, so I ate whatever I could, thinking this was a process of bing stronger.


    That greed ultimately destroyed me.


    What will happen to me this time? Will one step toward greed lead to my destruction?


    The copying process, which continued for a long time, finally came to an end. I calmly looked back at the gifts I had. The presence of a sniper added to the existing gift was felt.


    Let¡¯s give it a try.


    The Force spun through my fingertips at breakneck speed. It was aimed at a sniper and shot out like a ray of light.


    Kwagwagwagwagwang!


    The space where military barracks existed was devastated. It was so overwhelmingly powerful and fast that no matter who the enemy was, it would be difficult to stop it.


    ¡°It is useful.¡±


    I gained a useful gift that will allow me to easily deal with enemies in the future.


    After leaving a satisfactory review, I asked Yongyong.


    ¡°Yongyong, have you looked? how is it?¡±


    [I saw it.]


    ¡°What is there?¡±


    [The red thing inside you has grown. And it is a state of fusion with your existence.]


    ¡°Fusion?¡±


    [Two and yet one.]


    Are you talking about a hematoma? The fact that its existence has grown within me means that it has be stronger. Is that red thing getting bigger and swallowing me up?


    ¡°Is it because I added a gift?¡±


    [That¡¯s right.]


    Even though I was confident in my prediction, I feel like my heart is beating hard when I hear that the presence of a hematoma has increased. He boasted that as long as I didn¡¯t intend to die, he wouldn¡¯t die either.


    What this means is that blood feeding is one with me. And it sounded like it meant that as the role of blood feeding grew, its existence was bound to grow as well.


    By maintaining the number of gifts so far, the presence of the hematoma has not been able to increase, but what if I increase the number of gifts this time and the presence of the hematoma has be greater?


    This exins why in myst life, I recklessly increased my gifts and got eaten by a hematoma.


    If you repeat the same thing in this life, you will face the same result.


    ¡°You mean he knew from the beginning?¡±


    The feeling of betrayal about the hematoma did not exist. Because that¡¯s what he was originally like. Even now, whenever I reveal a gap, they will try to take over my body.


    Anyone who falls for that would be stupid.


    I wasn¡¯t upset at all. Rather, I gained confidence through this case.


    [What confidence? Don¡¯t you usually say you have to be careful or cautious?]


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that.¡±


    [So?]


    ¡°If you can control the hematoma, you can increase your gifts and be stronger, right?¡±


    [Wow¡­]


    Yongyong eximed in exmation at the confidence I gained.


    I thought Yongyong would understand if it were you.


    The guy¡¯s expression crumpled.


    [Is it because you reacted out of absurdity? It¡¯s so outrageous!]


    Everyone says that.


    [No!]


    I stopped yelling and looked around.


    by the way.


    I have to go home, where am I?


    [Didn¡¯t you think about that too?]


    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible.¡±


    I didn¡¯t send the viins here just because I wanted Arrow¡¯s gift.


    The viins who escaped dispersed to fend for themselves. That means each person has a means to escape.


    If this were an ind, there would be ships, and if it was a continent, there would be transportation such as cars.


    nes are good, but I can¡¯t drive them. It¡¯s a shame, but I have to learn to drive so I can take it next time.


    [Wow.]


    I smiled while listening to Yongyong¡¯s exmation.


    ¡°Then shall we start hunting?¡±


    I moved for farming.

 Chapter 215

    Episode 215


    After Choi Jun-ho left, James Reed began to clean up the mess. The League¡¯s viins who lost their ships and fell into the sea were rescued, and Japanese awakeners joined in this work.


    James Reed, who had captured and imprisoned all the viins, was reluctant to return to this situation, so he resumed his search.


    But the results were disappointing. I seeded in finding a few reactions that were presumed to be the essence of the artificial divine beast, but they were all reactions of sea monsters.


    As a result, he had to go through an unnecessary battle with the sea monster, and when he could no longer sense a reaction, he showed a look of disappointment after confirming that there was nothing.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired, my bones hurt.¡±


    It was information obtained from a trustworthy person. Since the being¡¯s precognition was never wrong, I was confident that the essence of the artificial divine beast was there.


    But the result was failure.


    In the end, James Reed had to arrive at Pohang via Ulleungdo and then go up to Seoul without even reaping any harvest.


    Meanwhile, the international situation was rapidly boiling over.


    It became known that the United States soon joined what had been announced as a joint investigation area between Korea and Japan and that the League raided the area.


    The opposition party called for the truth to be revealed, iming that there was collusion with another country.


    It was a reaction that James Reed did not understand.


    Isn¡¯t it normal to cooperate regardless of whether the ruling party or the opposition party makes decisions for the country? What I was doing now was simply opposition for the sake of opposition. If the internal negotiations are made public, uncontroble chaos may arise.


    Even though I thought it was the culture of that country, I couldn¡¯t help but not understand it. If you wanted to find fault at all costs, there was nothing you could do.


    James Reed, who arrived at the Blue House amidst this confusion, reported what had happened on Dokdo.


    The death of Gunji, a Japanese superhuman, and Choi Jun-ho disappearing through space while chasing Arrow.


    Not only the Blue House personnel, but also Jeong Joo-ho, a member of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team, listened to this fact in silence.


    James Reed apologized because he felt it was his fault.


    ¡°sorry.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. Rather, they suffered in a faraway ce.¡±


    ¡°But wasn¡¯t Junho in danger because of me?¡±


    Even James Reed had no idea that the league had prepared such a secret weapon.


    It was an honest remark made with a sorry heart, but the president¡¯s words were unexpected.


    ¡°Huh, well. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not worried.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Personally, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything more unnecessary than worrying about Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    How should I ept this?


    The president¡¯s words were also not wrong.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s strength was so abnormal. It is never wrong to have blind faith in its strength.


    James Reed suddenly looked around and could see that no one but himself was worried about Choi Jun-ho¡¯s safety.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who had been watching quietly, intervened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Choi Jun-ho would be in danger even if he went to the enemy¡¯s stronghold. Rather, think about what the consequences would be if you fell in the center of your home base.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho moved into space in the middle of the league branch?


    Will it be Choi Jun-ho or the league¡¯s viins who will die?


    No matter how much I thought about it, I couldn¡¯t picture Choi Jun-ho suffering.


    ¡°¡­indeed.¡±


    The league coveted treasure for no reason and ended up bringing a wild beast into the house.


    ¡°Our faith is well founded.¡±


    The president¡¯s voice was full of confidence.


    And three dayster.


    Choi Jun-ho returned to Korea.


    * * *


    The guys in the league were clearly overly confident in themselves.


    After being alone in a remote area and exploring here and there, I found out that the league base I destroyed was the Kamchatka Penins.


    It was also not far from the coast.


    I realized that I hade a long way and realized my mistake. If I had known this would happen, I would have brought a satellite phone.


    I thought I would only deal with those who came to Dokdo, but I didn¡¯t know that I would go that far. Just don¡¯t repeat the same mistake next time.


    Anyway, while taking care of the viins who had run away, I found an anchored ship. Although the control method was different, it wasn¡¯t long before I was able to get the hang of it and return.


    As we encountered several marine monsters along the way, time was dyed considerably, and it took three days to return to Seoul.


    ¡°No one was worried. ¡°Everyone was counting on you.¡±


    This is what I heard from the President when I arrived at the Blue House.


    Don¡¯t worry though.


    ¡°It was concluded that the essence of the artificial divine beast was swallowed by another monster.¡±


    ¡°It would have been most likely if we had left it alone.¡±


    Of course, I don¡¯t know if I can digest it or not.


    Looking at it this way, it was quite an achievement that the dog ate it without any problems.


    ¡°However, some are not ruling out the possibility that you took it.¡±


    ¡°is that so?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s easy to think that way.¡±


    But everyone thinks about this in their hearts and doesn¡¯t show it outwardly.


    Rather, it seemed like Japan was being criticized for creating the essence of an artificial divine beast, failing to manage it properly, and then allowing monsters to consume it, thereby increasing the possibility of plus-plus level monsters appearing.


    That¡¯s right, the one who made a dangerous item and lost it should be criticized.


    ¡°It¡¯s a two-horned monster.¡±


    ¡°The signs are unusual.¡±


    The President said that the speed at which monsters are bing stronger around the world has be faster in recent years than 30 years ago, and that the emergence of plus-level monsters is no longer a story of imagination.


    ¡°Elsewhere, my stomach is burning. ¡°We are rtively well-off.¡±


    ¡°If you keep exploiting me, I won¡¯t renew my contract.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°I will have retired by then.¡±


    I shook my head as I saw him smiling happily.


    [I think you stopped me?]


    * * *


    When I left the Blue House and returned to the office, the first person toe to me was James Reed.


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°You were so worried!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you back?¡±


    ¡°Junho is gone, how can I go? ¡°I¡¯m so loyal!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s say so.¡±


    ¡°and! ¡°It¡¯s so unfair!¡±


    Being unfair is something that remains because it has a purpose.


    I know this guy like James Reed knows me. This guy waited for me because he wanted to check something or had another purpose.


    It¡¯s his talent to act in a non-obnoxious way.


    Of course, I don¡¯t care about things like that, so I¡¯ll let it goter.


    ¡°That annoying guy has been eliminated.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°There were other viins at the base, so I wiped them all out.¡±


    There is no need to talk about ying tag again on the Kamchatka Penins.


    ¡°Did you really remove it?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so annoying.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you normally be impressed when things like that happen?¡±


    ¡°But what can I say when I say it¡¯s terrible and it¡¯s terrible?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [Isn¡¯t this guy going to get a beating?]


    Yongyong¡¯s thoughts and mine were exactly the same.


    I decided to take care of itter and changed the subject.


    ¡°But it seems like he has ties to an international mercenary group.¡±


    ¡°Arrow?¡±


    ¡°uh. ¡°Before he died, he mentioned an international mercenary group.¡±


    ¡°Then it could be true that Arrow converted from an international mercenary group.¡±


    ¡°Do you know anything?¡±


    ¡°there is.¡±


    To put it simply, what James Reed was talking about was the ambiguous rtionship between international mercenaries and the League. There are times when mercenaries belonging to international mercenary groupsmit crimes while carrying out operations, and in such cases, they run away andmit themselves to the league.


    The international mercenary group, which suffered a loss of trust as a result, is taking a hard line against the league, but is not having much effect due to the nature of the organization.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking advantage of our bad rtionship?¡±


    ¡°difficult. All mercenaries think of it as a ce of refuge since they can go to the league if they have the chance. And maybe.¡±


    ¡°Maybe what?¡±


    ¡°The international mercenary group may already be in the hands of the League.¡±


    Seeing that Arrow is from an international mercenary group, the possibility is weighted.


    The party has been investigating this possibility for a long time.


    Then, does the situation be strange when Nakayama joins an international mercenary group to avoid going to the league?


    They say it¡¯s still just a hypothesis, so I guess I¡¯ll have to do that.


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°I¡¯m curious about something.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°It seems like there is no artificial divine essence on Dokdo! Who took it first?¡±


    And then he looks at me secretly.


    The skinny guy is staring at me. Although there is no evidence, it seems like they have made up their minds and are asking me.


    The best thing about me going back in time is that I don¡¯t care about the evidence when I¡¯m killing a bad guy, but I can talk about the evidence when I¡¯m trying to im I¡¯m irrelevant.


    If you are dissatisfied, you can use force to cover my mouth.


    ¡°That could be possible.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°Are you suspecting me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just one of the possibilities.¡±


    ¡°Is there any evidence?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is no evidence¡­¡±


    ¡°But why do you doubt it?¡±


    ¡°haha!¡±


    James Reed could not say anything more and just smiled.


    I changed the subject.


    ¡°But why did the leaguee to Dokdo?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    I threw the bait, but the league guys were foolish enough to put their all into it. Is the essence of an artificial divine beast so coveted? When I only saw the results, I was very disappointed, so I wondered if it was something they would invest that much into.


    But James Reed jumped.


    ¡°It was artificially created, but it is the essence of a divine beast! Essence of Divine Beasts!¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Jun Ho! You know very well about the essence of the divine beast! And then you¡¯re asking?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking because I wonder if it¡¯s something the league covets so much.¡±


    ¡°under.¡±


    James Reed looked at me with an expression of bewilderment. I didn¡¯t really like it, but I tolerated it because there was an answer I wanted to hear.


    ¡°The Essence of the Divine Beast is said to be a treasure that can raise an adept several levels higher and make him stronger. It is known that Argos transcended human limitations by obtaining this, and the story of Hell Master also searching for the essence of the divine beast is famous. Of course, for superhumans, the essence of the divine beast is a treasure among treasures that can advance to the next level.¡±


    Is that why they came rushing in? I couldn¡¯t even think of bing stronger just by relying on objects.


    ¡°Now the rumor is spreading that Junho has also obtained the essence of a divine beast. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m so stubborn.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how amazing the essence of Shinsu is.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    Argos has obtained the essence of the Divine Beast and is also chasing Hell Master and the others. If you get er, it might be a good idea to dig a trap.


    Or Yongyong, can you lend me the Essence of the Divine Beast for a moment?


    [Are you crazy?]


    Don¡¯t do it if it doesn¡¯t work out. Angkaljigi.


    Blocked by Yongyong¡¯s strong defense, I asked a few more questions about the essence of the divine beast.


    James Reed exined it in detail to the best of his knowledge, but I felt like there wasn¡¯t much to it.


    [of course. I, Shinsoo, exined it myself!]


    Is that so?


    Still, I dug it up because it was connected to another ce.


    ¡°How did youe to Korea with confidence?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Not if it¡¯s difficult to answer.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    James Reed scratched his head and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed,¡± as my gaze followed him persistently, before telling me the source of the information.


    It was the Thunderbird that informed the U.S. government that Dokdo contained the essence of an artificial divine beast.


    * * *


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    When James Reed saw Choi Jun-ho leaving, he sighed.


    He tried to get information from Choi Jun-ho, but it was he who stole the information.


    Mentioning the thunderbird was an arbitrary judgment. The U.S. government requested that this be kept secret, but there was no way Choi Jun-ho would have known about it just because it was kept secret.


    On the contrary, if you are caught carrying out a scheme, the rtionship you have built up so far may be distorted.


    James Reed wanted to stop just that.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cruel.¡±


    The world was so unfair.


    If you¡¯re going to get answers from yourself, you¡¯ll tell yourself the truth.


    Although there was no evidence, James Reed thought that Choi Jun-ho had obtained the essence of an artificial divine beast. However, if the person concerned refuses to answer, you cannot know that.


    James Reed, who gained confidence in his heart, realized that this trip to Korea did more harm than good.


    James Reed turned his head and felt a dog that was several times bigger than when he went to America looking at him.


    The monster¡¯s growth was definitely surprising.


    When I first saw it, it was very small.


    James Reed muttered while stroking the dog¡¯s neck.


    ¡°what do you think?¡±


    bruise!


    The dog¡¯s barking sounded like ¡®What are you talking about?¡¯


    ¡°It seems like Junho has obtained the essence of an artificial divine beast. That¡¯s a really nice treasure. If you just let me know, I could talk about its utility for three days and nights. ¡°It¡¯s a shame.¡±


    Woof woof!


    James Reed, who did not know where the artificial divine beast¡¯s essence had gone, sighed repeatedly as he stroked the dog¡¯s neck.


    * * *


    The source of the information I heard from James Reed was something I had already guessed.


    [Why is he so deeply involved in the human world?]


    Yongyong, who had no idea, was furious and ran wild. Contrary to what I expected, I guess I thought he would keep a certain line.


    However, in my opinion, Thunderbird was a human disguised as a divine beast. Now and in the future, he will continue to try to intervene in the human world.


    That was annoying to my eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±

 Chapter 216

    Episode 216


    The diplomatic corps from the United States returned, but James Reed remained in Korea. When I asked him why, he said that since Northeast Asia is where the political situation is changing most violently recently, he will stay here and represent the United States¡¯ position.


    I thought the annoying guy would stay.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that this useful guy stays in Korea.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Berserker was happy because he found a partner with good taste. Now that you think about it, you said you yed against James Reed a few times and their head-to-head record was simr, right?


    The two types were very different. While Berserker is the type of person who learns things through physical encounters, James Reed thoroughly analyzes them with his head, theorizes them, and then applies them.


    Since they have opposite tendencies, it seemed like they made up for what they werecking every time they faced off.


    however.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your rival a dog now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Or else.¡±


    ¡°I was the one who won thest fight.¡±


    He said it with a serious expression, but it was funny because he said he beat a dog.


    Well, it¡¯s true. The battle at the time was quite fierce, but it could be concluded as a victory based on experience.


    You dog ate expensive dog food and then lost.


    ¡°So you¡¯re trying to get along with a little guy? ¡°Are you trying not to be embarrassed by the dog?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve already suffered the embarrassment of being bitten by a dog.¡±


    If the dog had bitten Berserker, his injuries would have been quite serious. Since it was simply a ranking match, it was overlooked, but it must have been a dizzying moment for Berserker.


    ¡°I have no intention of being pushed down the hierarchy by a dog like this.¡±


    ¡°Do something well.¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡±


    That sounds very believable.


    Berserker is burning up his motivation, but it won¡¯t be easy to shake off the dog¡¯s fierce pursuit.


    Although it was disparaged as crude, the power contained in the essence of the artificial divine beast was by no means an easy amount. They seeded in fragmenting it and stored it inside, and are gradually dissolving it into their own.


    Perhaps Berserker will grow stronger much faster than you think and be a threat.


    Once it breaks, Berserker wille to his senses and be stronger. These days, I¡¯ve been enjoying my free time and ying golf, but I think I need to use shock therapy.


    There was also a reason for the dog to be stronger.


    [To catch a real thunderbird?]


    Yongyong, who confirmed my feelings, has been unable to hide his anxiety ever since.


    ¡°Is it really that surprising that I caught a thunderbird?¡±


    [It¡¯s nothing else, it¡¯s a divine beast! Do you know how great the object you are trying to catch is?]


    ¡°Think of what you showed me. Would I feel reverence for the Divine Beast?¡±


    [¡­I¡¯m not joking.]


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking either. If we leave it like this, the Thunderbird will interfere every time something happens. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking, but it¡¯s true that it bothers me.¡±


    Since I did something that was annoying, of course I have to deal with it. If you listen to what Yongyong and Hyuna say, it seems like they have quite different paths from the existing Shinsoo.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll continue to be a nuisance, but please take this opportunity to cooperate.¡±


    [It won¡¯t be easy.]


    ¡°You have nothing to lose, right?¡±


    [You know I go out with you, so why do you think I don¡¯t suffer any losses?]


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡±


    [¡­.]


    I went out for a walk with the dog, looking away from Yongyong, who was looking tantly absurd next to me.


    I can catch the thunderbirds by myself, but if you take into ount the facts that Yongyong has been talking about, you may catch them all and still miss them.


    Then, we need to take action to turn the 99% probability into 100%. One of the means mobilized was the Dog Strengthening Project.


    The dog that had already consumed the essence of the artificial divine beast had the potential to be stronger than it is now. So, I n to roll and roll to make the potential power my own.


    Crrr!


    Just a short while ago, the dog that was outnumbered when it encountered a Level 8 harmful monster has now risen to a level where it can fight on equal footing. No, now it even seemed overwhelming.


    I watched from behind after ordering them to attack the family of level 8 monsters whose remains I found while searching around.


    The biggest drawback of doggos is that their immaturity is evident because they are young.


    If they had pushed with all their might from the beginning, they would have had the upper hand, but they seem to give up the flow from time to time. It was a problem that arose because they did not think of themselves as strong yet.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    I didn¡¯t like the sight, so I clicked my tongue and the dog trembled.


    Kyaaa!


    In the meantime, the monster that had regained its strength rushed forward and the dog fought back without retreating.


    In a confrontation where power shes with power, the dog had a clear advantage. And finally, he seeded in inflicting a fatal wound by biting the monster¡¯s neck.


    If I had done my best from the beginning, I would have caught it a long time ago.


    At that time, a monster that was waiting for an opportunity rushed towards the dog.


    I tried to see how he would react, but everything I discovered and reacted to was toote.


    ¡°Is this too far?¡±


    puck!


    The monster that was hit by my sniping was unable to attack the dog and hesitated and was pushed away. Meanwhile, the dog, which had recovered its posture, rushed towards him.


    Holding one monster and dealing with another was not a big challenge for the doggo. On the contrary, the more he squeezed out the power, the more the fragmented essence of the artificial divine beast melted, so it was safe to say that he had gained almost infinite power at the moment.


    It is important to control the speed and speed of this power, but I thought it would not be easy at the moment.


    In the end, the monster couple fell side by side after being fatally wounded by the dog.


    ¡°I was good at catching the opponent in front of me, but my view of my surroundings was too narrow. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t helped you, you might have been eaten by that monster couple.¡±


    bruise!


    The dog showed that it was reflecting by putting its head down on the floor. Looking at my current state, I felt like I was looking at a young child with great strength.


    There¡¯s a long way ahead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go finish up.¡±


    I took the dog and headed to the ce where the monster couple¡¯s nest was.


    There was a baby monster born to a monster couple. It looks cute now, but when it grows up, it bes a vicious adult monster that can easily blow up a city.


    Those kinds of things need to be cut off early.


    ¡°Take care of everything.¡±


    Kiing! Whip!


    The dog was unable to respond to mymand and only made a groaning sound.


    Didn¡¯t you understand what I just said? That can¡¯t be possible.


    ¡°What do you want to do now?¡±


    Do you really think it¡¯s pitiful?


    The guy who made eye contact with me avoided my gaze and tried to crush me somehow.


    You are doing something so foolish.


    ¡°Deal with it.¡±


    The dog couldn¡¯t resist mymand and bit all the baby monsters to death with eyes that looked like they were about to shed tears at any moment. And he bowed his head. In a way, they are protesting against me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    How do I do this?


    [How can humans be more cruel and monsters be kinder?]


    You say you don¡¯t know. The most cruel animals in the world are humans.


    The ¡®hesitation¡¯ shown by the dog became a matter of concern to me.


    The most important thing in battle is topletely destroy anything that willter be a source of trouble.


    It is not for no reason to confirm and kill innocent witnesses. I have seen many cases where such ax mindset has held one back in battle.


    In that respect, the dog¡¯s behavior was disappointing. And I had no intention of being with a guy who didn¡¯t meet my expectations.


    I¡¯ve paid a high price for raising him, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good sunk cost, so it¡¯s better to give up than to be dragged around.


    [Still, isn¡¯t it a waste?]


    ¡°There¡¯s a difference between being a waste and being a burden.¡±


    It may help with power, but if it causes you to worry, it¡¯s better not to have it.


    [Kill me with that?]


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Of course, there must be an assumption that the dog meets my standards.


    So far, the dog has shown a gentle appearance despite being a monster. I found it to be an advantage in taming it, but it was also a weakness in that it was passive tomands and slow to react when dealing with enemies.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try it a few times and if it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll have to find another way.¡±


    And that method will never be in good form.


    * * *


    Contrary to my dissatisfaction, the poprity of doggos was enormous.


    Even Lee Se-hee¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the dog¡¯s hunting data.


    ¡°You¡¯re probably the only one who doesn¡¯t know, Junho? ¡°The dog has a lot of symbolism as a monster that hunts monsters.¡±


    Of course, the doggo was not the first monster to be tamed. However, the higher the level of the monster, the stronger its malefic nature bes, and the doggo is known to the public as having the power equivalent to level 6 malefic nature.


    This boasted a uniquely high level among tamed monsters.


    ¡°There are many ces in other countries that want to know how to tame monsters. ¡°They probably want to know how to do it at any cost.¡±


    But money isn¡¯t important.


    Lee Se-hee also agreed and said that because she knew that, the words would not reach me.


    ¡°If you can tame monsters, you won¡¯t have to be dragged around by awakened people anymore.¡±


    That¡¯s why politicians are paying special attention to the existence of doggos.


    I¡¯m having strange thoughts about seeing monsters only as monsters.


    Do you really think that just because I have low intelligence, I will be loyal?


    A passing monster wouldugh. They must be thoroughly suppressed with their skills and must periodically show dominance to prevent their evil spirit from exploding.


    For politicians to do that, they would have to be more skilled than the awakened people on the front lines, but that can¡¯t be possible.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but this is impossible.¡±


    ¡°is that so?¡±


    ¡°A dog is a special case, and even if it is tamed, the person controlling it must be stronger than the monster.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult.¡±


    In the end, it was said that monsters do not serve weak masters.


    Seeing that Lee Se-hee was also disappointed, it seems like she was secretly jealous.


    ¡°By the way, Junho.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°I feel like something has changed.¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡±


    Lee Se-hee also had a puzzled look on her face as she didn¡¯t know what she was talking about.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. ¡°Sometimes I wonder if my momentum just got stronger, but sometimes I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    The only recent change is that the number of gifts increased to 11 with the acquisition of gift sniping. Did the presence of the hematoma create a sense of strangeness?


    I thought Lee Se-hee¡¯s sense of detecting that was also extraordinary.


    ¡°not a big deal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d if that¡¯s the case, but if anything happens, please let me know at any time. ¡°I will help if I can.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°What.¡±


    Lee Se-hee, who was smiling, changed the topic to the Chinese situation.


    ¡°Recently, the Northern Army gained the upper hand.¡±


    The forces united around Wei Hao and Li Zhenhuo were called the Northern Army, and the existing Chinese government forces were called the Southern Army.


    The Southern Army said it had recently withdrawn from Beijing and was reorganizing its forces in Nanjing.


    ¡°The overall quality iscking and the numbers are not overwhelming. ¡°More than anything, the dissatisfaction that has been building up for so long is slowlying out.¡±


    To anyone who could see it, it looked like the Northern Army, with its momentum, would devour all of China.


    I didn¡¯t think so though.


    Lee Se-hee also had the same thoughts about that. There was no reason for the Confederate army to give up Beijing obediently, but giving up meant that there must have been another n.


    ¡°But it won¡¯t be an easy decision.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Lee Se-hee also nodded his head in agreement.


    ¡°Those in power do whatever they can to protect what they have. ¡°As they have been carrying out all kinds of inhumane experiments, I think they have an ace up their sleeve.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any guesses?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly, but I think I know what you intend.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The Northern Army dered that it would show itself to be better than the existing government. This is getting a great response. But what happens if that frame breaks?¡±


    ¡°You will be disappointed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I might actually miss the previous government more. ¡°It must have been a pain that could be easily endured.¡±


    Listening to Lee Se-hee¡¯s words, I am reminded of an experience from myst life. I remember that the Chinese government attempted to control awakened people and tame monsters through a fairy tale training system.


    Something happened rted to that, but what was it?


    ¡°Oh, I remembered.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What is it?¡±


    ¡°never mind.¡±


    It was in China that the world¡¯s first two-horned monster appeared.

 Chapter 217

    Episode 217


    ¡°If you gain one, you lose another. ¡°If you try to have everything, problems arise.¡±


    The Berserker guy spoke to me with an uncharacteristically solemn expression, as if something had happened.


    About the topic we just sparred with and messed up.


    I¡¯ve definitely gotten stronger since I got my intuition. Before that, the bones were broken and crushed, but now we have seeded in minimizing the damage to only cracks and bruises.


    Even though I thought about pushing it a little harder, it was a meaningless exercise of violence.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about a dog.¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to talk about the dog?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to say that greed is excessive. ¡°I know you want to have a monster that satisfies all your desires, but it¡¯s not easy.¡±


    ¡°Suddenly you take the side of the dog. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always hate dogs?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying this because I want to dispose of it if I don¡¯t like it because of your personality.¡±


    [You saw it correctly. Very sharp!]


    I didn¡¯t like Yongyong¡¯s shout, but Berserker¡¯s words were urate.


    I was even considering disposal if the situation were to arise. Was it really difficult to be absolutely loyal to your master and possess the evil nature of a monster at the same time?


    [There are a lot of things I wish for.]


    ¡°There are many other things I like, so I should try to fix them.¡±


    ¡°Control your strength appropriately. Because controlling your power will ruin everything.¡±


    It feels like the words have bones.


    ¡°Why do you feel bad?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there an example of that here? It was broken several times and came back alive. ¡°The rest could not survive and were discarded.¡±


    I¡¯m confused because you say it so proudly.


    I¡¯m saying this because it¡¯s good, right?


    I also need to think about what to do with the dog.


    ¡°But I guess I can still exercise lightly.¡±


    ¡°Are you exercising?¡±


    ¡°I have a golf appointment.¡±


    He was grinning and I had a strong feeling that he was trying to trick me.


    I guess he caught me because he wanted to get hit today.


    ¡°From the moment I decided to be part of mainstream society, I have been making efforts to adapt. Because meeting many people and leaving a good impression on them is helpful to us. I¡¯ve already made a lot of people who will take my side. ¡°We will make more in the future.¡±


    ¡°Is it an effort of your own?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why there aren¡¯t any bad articles about me these days.¡±


    I just thought it was because Jin Se-jeong was good at her job.


    ¡°She is a capable woman. But all of this has to have a foundation in ce.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything like that.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not as strong as you, this is normal.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing that?¡±


    As I was staring, Berserker made a puzzled expression.


    Well, maybe I¡¯m weird, but I wasn¡¯t very happy with this change in Berserker.


    It felt like the crazy guy I knew was no longer a crazy guy.


    As a Berserker, you always have to make a fuss to catch a glimpse of the stars, but since you have adapted so well to society, it feels like you are no longer a Berserker.


    Should I bring him back to his senses(?)?


    I missed Berserker¡¯s shocked expression when he went to get the Ten Thousand Poison Immortals in the past.


    ¡°¡­The way you look at me is quite ominous.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you miss it sometimes?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°A time when we roamed freely before being bound by society.¡±


    ¡°at all. ¡°The happiest moment for me was when I got rid of the campervan.¡±


    There is a joy that only people who own a camping car can know.


    He was looking for a ce with good water and good mountain scenery.


    When you¡¯re bored, don¡¯t you like beating up viins and killing monsters?


    Berserker actually looks like he has no luck.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how painful it is to not know when and where you wille out. ¡°It would be better to get beaten up in a pre-nned sparring.¡±


    [How much must you have suffered to say something like that?]


    Yongyong looks at Berserker with pitiful eyes.


    I¡¯m not sure.


    This makes me feel like aplete viin.


    * * *


    After deciding to put aside thoughts about disposing of the dog for a while, I took the dog for a walk.


    It was necessary to make up for what hecked in ferocity for a monster, but it was also important to learn how to utilize the newly acquired gift.


    In order to deal with this divine beast, Thunderbird, I must also be stronger than I am now.


    Bing stronger at my current level means diversifying the methods that can be mobilized. You must be able to use your power freely in any environment and any situation to easily defeat even strong enemies.


    puck!


    The monster flying in the dark sky was hit by a sniper, staggered, and fell.


    The power of sniping was proportional to the condensation of force and the momentum flying toward the target. The more force was poured out, the heavier it became, but the more power it consumed to project it.


    It could be fired like a cannon ball or like a small bullet, so I could use it as I wanted as long as I was willing to consume the force.


    If possible, I should study the structure of guns and cannons.


    ¡°The problem is the hit rate.¡±


    Hunting the flying monster just now was possible after five failures.


    I need to train to hit this urately.


    If you experience as much practice as possible, you will naturally improve.


    My goal is to punch a hole in the back of the head of a guy who turns to run away during a confrontation.


    You can¡¯t overlook the taste of your hand when killing an enemy.


    I turned my attention to the doggo.


    ¡°Dog.¡±


    bruise!


    ¡°Yes, you can do it. Let¡¯s do well.¡±


    bruise!


    The doggy guy was definitely quick-witted. It must have sensed that I didn¡¯t like it, so today it went hunting without sparing any effort.


    I¡¯m weak to a guy who throws his body like this again. I feel like my upset feelings have eased a little.


    As I swept through the North Korean region to walk the dog and use my sniping gift, the monsters on the section between Kaesong and Pyongyang began to dry up.


    This brought about significant change.


    As I settled into the hunting ground, did I have a perception that the area was safe?


    In particr, the section between Kaesong and Pyongyang is where all three major ins in North Koreae together, creating a sense of psychological stability and stabilizing food prices.


    Food stabilization means price stabilization.


    It is said that these factors influenced the investment sentiment of guilds andpanies.


    After the hunt, I went to the Blue House and saw a big smile on the President¡¯s face.


    ¡°Did something suddenly blow? I like it, but it¡¯s okay. haha.¡±


    ¡°I have something to experiment with.¡±


    ¡°I hope that experiment continues for a long time.¡±


    ¡°I n to focus on hunting for the time being.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good news.¡±


    The president smiled happily and winked at Cheon Myeong-guk. He bowed his head slightly, then turned to me and said.


    ¡°You know the result of the Northern army pushing out the Southern army this time.¡±


    ¡°I heard.¡±


    ¡°The civil war will not end soon, but it is true that the Northern Army has taken the lead. And then an official request came in from the Northern Army. ¡°The message is to stop exporting military supplies to the Confederate Army.¡±


    Wei Hao, did this guy take power and then turn around? What is it that tells you to do this and that?


    Do people change when theye to power?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t answer this, but knowing what the Adept thinkses first, so I¡¯m withholding my answer.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what decision the Blue House decides.¡±


    I don¡¯t mind cutting off exports to build friendship with the new government, or maintaining exports until the civil war continues for a long time.


    ¡°We just joined hands with Yu Hao because our strategic goals are aligned, and we have no rtionship whatsoever.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk looked relieved. But it¡¯s a little different from the expression I know?


    The President interjected with a smile.


    ¡°But Director Cheon did it first.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by yelling?¡±


    ¡°They criticized him for being high-handed in a ce where he had not yet taken over the government. Thanks to this, the North Korean ambassador plenipotentiary was unable to respond properly and apologized in a panic. ¡°It was the price I paid for not understanding my topic properly.¡±


    What is that side of Cheon Myeong-guk? I should have watched this from the sidelines.


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad. ¡°I should have been there.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s mouths closed at my words.


    [Just looking at their faces, they don¡¯t like your presence?]


    Why are you doing that? If I had been there, I would have said something harsher.


    [I saw somewhere that if there is too much carbonation, it is hydrochloric acid!]


    Are you saying I am like hydrochloric acid?


    [well? I don¡¯t know.]


    Yongyong¡¯s timing of hitting and running away from this guy is a work of art.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t know Director Cheon was that kind of character.¡±


    ¡°I thought that the Republic of Korea was no longer a ce to worry about what others thought, so I showed a confident attitude.¡±


    ¡°awesome.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°I think the president will do well.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s triumphant face changed to an earthy color. The president, seeing that, burst intoughter.


    * * *


    After the Southern Army withdrew from Beijing, the Northern Army did not enter Beijing immediately.


    Rather, they sent advance units to conduct a thorough search, prepared over several days, and then entered one after another. Meanwhile, the Southern Army was able to regain its full strength and withdraw to Nanjing.


    Yu Hao and Li Zhenhuo entered Beijing together. And he was seated in the president¡¯s office in Zhongnanhai. This was the president¡¯s exclusive space where he wielded omnipotent power in China.


    ¡°We¡¯re finally here.¡±


    ¡°It took a long time.¡±


    ¡°It was fast considering the obstacles that were in the way.¡±


    ¡°Once they get everywhere, we have to deal with them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Yu Hao and Li Zhenhuo felt boundless. Yu Hao, who was addicted to loneliness and lived like a puppet because he was of ethnic minority blood, and Li Zhenhuo, who was pushed from one position to another after being pushed out of the power struggle within the party, each sharpened their swords in different ways. And by joining hands, they seeded in taking over the capital.


    The enemy¡¯s forces are still strong, but they will not be able to push forward in as overwhelming a force as before.


    If they ovee this, a huge continent will be in their hands.


    ¡°The enemy¡¯s resistance will be stronger. ¡°We will consume more power and our neighbors will move in to depower us.¡±


    The biggest problem currently was the military supplies from Korea and Japan that were flowing into the Southern Army. They were supporting the Northern Army, but they were also supporting the Southern Army, prolonging the civil war.


    I don¡¯t know how many of our allies shed blood because of that.


    ¡°So you abandoned the fairy tale training system?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Li Zhenhuo didn¡¯t just sit back and watch. He worked to prevent neighboring countries from interfering in any way. One of them was the fairy tale training system.


    This, which was a study to control the awakened people, made it attractive to the powerful people of neighboring countries.


    Not only that, but he also caused internal strife by leaking information to the opposition party.


    There is a war going on that is not only invisible to the eye, but virtually invisible.


    The result is sessful. The Japanese Prime Minister was seriously injured, and Hwanwol Nakayama withdrew from the Japanese government. Korea was also able to cause political chaos, with a special investigation being carried out internally.


    ¡°There is one more problem.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the party gave up on Beijing too meekly.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°You can say the worst case.¡±


    ¡°Having Beijing intact means handing over leadership. ¡°That may seem like an advantageous situation, but on the other hand, it may make us question our ability to take power.¡±


    What if something happens while upying Beijing and we cannot respond? The Northern forces will be treated as rebels who simply rose up to seize power.


    People prefer beingpetent, even if corrupt, to being honest and ipetent. The public supports a regime that will keep them from starving and make them rich. There was a need to satisfy this.


    ¡°And the central government has been conducting research on how to deal with monsters with monsters for a long time.¡±


    Control the awakened people with the fairy tale training system and solitude, and control the monsters to hunt them.


    Before being pushed out to the outskirts, Li Zhenhuo was well aware of those studies.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t show an impressive disy when dealing with monsters, serious problems could arise.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s a monster problem, I guess I¡¯ll have to take action.¡±


    ¡°If you show an impressive performance, the momentum wille immediately.¡±


    Yu Hao nodded.


    He has been protecting China from monsters on the border for a long time. I know what the party was thinking when it gave up Beijing, but things will never go the way they want.


    After the Northern Army upied Beijing, it focused on recruiting Beijing citizens as supporters by donating supplies on arge scale.


    Citizens, who had been conscripted for supplies and could not go out due to the civil war, showed signs of weing these measures by the Northern Army on arge scale, showing high approval ratings.


    A few days have passed since then.


    There were asional attacks by monsters, but the hunting team led by Yu Hao hunted the monsters perfectly.


    This was widely broadcast, and the new government¡¯s approval rating soared endlessly.


    ¡°Is this the end?¡±


    Just when I thought there was nothing more than I thought, a huge wave that had never appeared before swept across Beijing.


    ¡°A monster has appeared outside the outskirts! Estimated grade 9A!¡±


    9A is a Plus Plus level monster when converted to world standards.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yu Hao and Li Zhenhuo¡¯s expressions turned pale.

 Chapter 218

    Episode 218


    ¡°The vanguard unit that was trying to stop us has been annihted! Monsters have entered the city. The entire southern force that could block the monsters has been destroyed!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Western Power is leaving the front!¡±


    ¡°Eastern Power is also requesting a retreat!¡±


    ¡°I need you to give me orders right away! Otherwise, the battle line will copse!¡±


    The faces of the Northern Army leadership became thoughtful as reports came in from time to time.


    The strength of the 9A monster world¡¯s official name Plus Plus stage monsters that appeared in Beijing was beyond imagination.


    All borderworks prepared by the Northern Army were neutralized. No, it was correct to say that there was no dy in the journey at all. The awakened men of the Northern Army, who were overwhelming the Southern Army, felt primal fear from the 9A monster.


    It was truly a walking disaster.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yu Hao felt infinitely shabby in front of that monster.


    ¡°You must step down.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Anywhere!¡±


    ¡°The moment we abandon this ce, our future disappears.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re willing to give up everything?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yu Hao was speechless due to Li Zhenhuo¡¯s urging.


    It was revealed that the Northern Army could not stop the 9A monster. As long as the war with the Confederacy is not over, we must preserve our military power to n for the future.


    So what about the 15 million citizens left in Beijing?


    If this ce was abandoned, it meant that all of its people would have to be thrown as food to the monsters.


    Although he is from an ethnic minority, Yu Hao has sacrificed everything for the glory of China. I had no doubt that he would sacrifice everything for the people, even though he only loathed the leadership of the party.


    However, in front of the 9A monster, he was just a frightened, shabby awakened person.


    ¡°We Hao!¡±


    ¡°I go and buy time¡­.¡±


    ¡°Buy time against that monster? That¡¯s just dog death! Wei hao! Remember, we have bigger things to do! ¡°We have too much at stake to give up our lives for your meager sense of justice!¡±


    Wei Hao couldn¡¯t say anything to Li Zhenhuo, who shouted as if he was going to grab him by the cor at any moment.


    He was right. If he dies, the Northern Army leadership will scatter like grains of sand. The party must have sent the monster here with that intention.


    To keep 15 million citizens hostage to watch his choices. If you try to protect your citizens, you will be killed, and if you abandon them and run away, you will be ridiculed, criticized, and despised for the rest of your life.


    The moment I came in excited because I was leaving Beijing, I fell into a trap prepared by the party.


    It was easy to throw away one¡¯s life as a mere superhuman, but as the number of people who followed him increased, his life no longer belonged to him.


    ¡°This too might just be an excuse.¡±


    Power is a monster that changes people. He, who was ready to throw away his life like a straw, has be someone who is desperate to preserve his life in the name of a great cause.


    What is the difference between him and the high-ranking figures in the party he most hated?


    Yu Hao closed his eyes, fighting back the nausea that came flooding in. It is apromise with reality.


    ¡°¡­egg nt.¡±


    ¡°Everyone step down.¡±


    With Li Zhenhuo¡¯s shout, the Northern Army leadership quickly escaped from Zhongnanhai and withdrew north.


    The city was in chaos. At the point when they realized that the Northern Army had failed to stop the monsters, the citizens were each packing their bags and trying to survive.


    It felt like everyone was ming themselves even though they knew they were out of their minds.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Just as he was leaving Beijing, Yu Hao¡¯s superhuman vision caught the sight of a monster.


    The size of the pangolin-shaped monster was over 30 meters, and a purple haze was surrounding the monster.


    When a monster destroys a city, it doesn¡¯t mean it kills everyone in the city. This refers to a situation where the city¡¯s defense function is neutralized and monsters can no longer be restrained.


    In this case, the city is destroyed, but many of its citizens are safe.


    However, the 9A monster that appeared now went beyond thatmon sense.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The moment the howling spread out around the area with terrifying force, the space itself began to twist. The moment a crack appeared in space along with the feeling that the axis of the world had shifted, the purple fog that swirled around the monster covered the city at a furious speed.


    Pasasasa!


    The entire visible space was covered in purple fog. And, unable to withstand, it corroded and fell to pieces. Can people survive there? It was hard to imagine how many people would have died there.


    ¡°I have to go.¡±


    Yu Hao could barely take his eyes off Li Zhenhuo¡¯s touch. Even though I turned my head, I felt like the monster was staring at me.


    Who can deal with that ¡®disaster¡¯?


    Distant despair covered Yu Hao.


    * * *


    I still disapproved of the dog.


    Even so, a monster can¡¯t be cruel.


    After all, if it¡¯s a monster, shouldn¡¯t it show its ferocious appearance? In that respect, the doggo was less aggressive than most awakened people.


    however.


    I realized I was overlooking one thing about dogs.


    This guy specializes in survival.


    The dog seemed to have felt that the eyes on him were not kind recently, so it moved around diligently and tried to carry out mymands perfectly.


    It was an action that was strictly in ordance with my will rather than being voluntary.


    ¡°Does survival instinct ovee inclination?¡±


    [Because I have to live to see it first. [The only thing I gain from meeting a scary master is perception.]


    If I struggle to survive and improve, it doesn¡¯t matter to me.


    Is this really going to change? Even your inclinations can be changed in order to survive.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying there¡¯s no need to open up your evil voice.¡±


    [You just have to listen carefully, right? That¡¯s it, regardless of instinct or reason.]


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    I shouted at the dog that was searching for other monsters with its nose in the ground.


    ¡°let¡¯s go!¡±


    bruise!


    The hunting results were quite good.


    When I returned to Seoul, I met Jin Se-jeong.


    When I talk to Jin Se-jeong, I am always amazed. I was able to point out something I had never thought of and turn it into a great opportunity.


    Why did such a talented person quit his job?


    ¡°I was just a little tired. ¡°It¡¯s like politics.¡±


    I once again thought that the idol world that made Jin Se-jeong leave was amazing.


    ¡°It¡¯s fun now. ¡°I realized that this kind of integration is possible even if the field is different.¡±


    Today I heard a long speech about doggy dogs.


    ¡°A dog is a great way to raise your image as a superman!¡±


    Did you even hear it from Lee Se-hee? He started telling me about the advantages of dogs.


    Although the dog was a bit unwieldy in size, it was still young, so it had an innocent appearance. Although he is big in human terms, he has a cute face.


    ¡°The story of Choin saving a dog from being almost eaten by a predator and the dog struggling to repay the favor to Choin is deeply moving on people. ¡°The adept was given a warmth that never existed before.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not really warm.¡±


    ¡°Even so, there¡¯s no reason to stand up and say that¡¯s not true, right?¡±


    That¡¯s not wrong either.


    As I nodded, Jin Se-jeong lined up things that can be used to create an image as a dog.


    I didn¡¯t know, but they are even selling goods. Was the dog cute enough to appeal to people?


    ¡°In reality, monsters of that size are rare. Cute monsters are also rare. There are almost no tamed monsters. ¡°When several umon elements ovep, it is bound to be special.¡±


    These are all elements that I didn¡¯t care about.


    ¡°All right. ¡°We will do our best to educate the dog.¡±


    ¡°yes? Ah yes! thank god. And¡­¡±


    At that time, a loud emergency bell sound rang from the smartphone. It wasn¡¯t just me, it was the same with Jin Se-jeong¡¯s smartphone. Usually, this happens in a disaster such as an emergency evacuation situation, but I was wondering something.


    Jin Se-jeong¡¯s voice cracked as she unlocked her smartphone before me.


    ¡°Beijing disappears¡­?¡±


    The capital of China, home to 15 million people, disappeared? It is a ce that maintained its former glory even as countless people died due to the appearance of monsters.


    I heard a while ago that the northern army had taken over, but it was an unexpected story.


    Jin Se-jeong shouted with a thoughtful face.


    ¡°It¡¯s a monster attack! For the first time in the world, Plus Plus monsters attacked Beijing!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a two-horned monster.¡±


    It appeared much earlier than I thought. Yongyong, who was quietly listening, also spoke with an expression of disbelief.


    [How on earth did you appear? That thing can¡¯t appear normally.]


    You have to obtain at least something from a divine beast to make it appear.


    Yongyong is underestimating this man¡¯s potential. If Japan created the essence of an artificial divine beast, it is also possible for China to create a two-horned monster.


    [Humans do that?]


    There may be ws, but imitation is possible.


    [How do you know that?]


    There is no reason to say that I saw it from the future.


    I looked at Jin Se-jeong, letting go of Yong-yong¡¯s curious words.


    ¡°Beijing¡¯s disappearance means it cannot stop it on its own.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Then the only thing you can do at that point is to ask the Adept for salvation!¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    The courtship will probably be quite desperate.


    Since our territory is close to Beijing, we will have to take action.


    In times like this, going north might not help.


    I spoke to Jin Se-jeong, who was deep in thought.


    ¡°Team leader, there is work to be done.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please say so.¡±


    ¡°The appearance of this two-horned monster will be different from dealing with existing monsters.¡±


    Why do we say that Beijing is disappearing instead of being destroyed?


    That¡¯s because the two-horned monster can kill all the humans in the city in a short period of time.


    A monster that can literally bring about the end. How could the guys who created it and released it into the world think it was pretty?


    Even if the Northern soldiers were different, it was clear that people in that country would do simr things with simr mindsets in the same situation.


    The only thing that could be drastically different would be the hematoma and me.


    ¡°I will ask for your help to deal with this monster.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°It will be very expensive.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Team leader, you just need to think of a way for me to move at the most expensive price.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong was shocked.


    I think I said it correctly, but did you not understand it correctly?


    ¡°Is it expensive? But if we negotiate, more people will die¡­¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be more expensive then?¡±


    [Wow!]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Can I leave this part to the team leader? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you say you can¡¯t do it.¡±


    I waited for the silent Jin Se-jeong to answer. It doesn¡¯t matter what choice you make. Even if something like this doesn¡¯t happen, the fact that you are a helpful person to me doesn¡¯t change.


    ¡°If the decision is difficult, you can give up.¡±


    ¡°What if I do it?¡±


    ¡°I will try to reflect the team leader¡¯s opinion as much as possible.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    ¡°Would you like to try?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it first.¡±


    ¡°You can give up at any time.¡±


    ¡°¡­yes.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong¡¯s voice as she answered was weak.


    * * *


    When Choi Jun-ho went out and she was left alone, Jin Se-jeong copsed.


    I had known for a long time that the person I was dealing with was an unusual person. Headbreaker, the world¡¯s greatest genius, the world¡¯s strongest awakener, etc. The term ¡°global¡± suited Choi Jun-ho better than anyone else.


    It was fun to assist him in creating his image and take the lead in the midst of various noble circles and factions. The working environment and sry were unprecedented, and meeting a powerful person gave me a high level of satisfaction.


    But it wasn¡¯t the same situation as it is now.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong looked at the smartphone screen with trembling hands.


    The news of the appearance of a plus-plus level monster and the words of Beijing¡¯s disappearance were deeply embedded in my mind.


    What is scary when monsters invade a city is that they neutralize the city¡¯s defense capabilities. This allows the second and third attacks by monsters.


    Citizens are exposed defenseless in front of him without any protection.


    Jin Se-jeong has seen a city being trampled by monsters. Lately, awakened people came and hunted the monsters, but countless people died in a short period of time.


    Then I realized. People like yourself who have no power are nothing but expendables who die helplessly the moment those with power hesitate for a moment.


    Perhaps Beijing is in the same situation he saw.


    However, Choi Jun-ho talked about the high price.


    Raising the ransom is simple. All you have to do is make the other person suffer more.


    Here, more sorrow means more cities in China are destroyed and more people die.


    You create this by your own decision?


    What about the countless people who will die in the meantime?


    This was Choi Jun-ho¡¯s test. If you give up, it will be easier, but you will no longer be able to be deeply involved in future matters with Choi Jun-ho.


    Jin Se-jeong saw the smartphone screen shaking. No, it was her hands that were shaking.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Jin Se-jeong closed her eyes tightly amidst the violently swirling emotions.

 Chapter 219

    Episode 219:


    The road to the Blue House.


    Yongyong kept ncing at me as I drove.


    ¡°If you want to say something, say it.¡±


    [Did you notice it?]


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    [Then without hesitation.]


    Yongyong asked me if he was curious.


    [Isn¡¯t that too much of a burden? It¡¯s not an easy thing for a single human being to handle.]


    ¡°It¡¯s something that needs to be addressed at least once.¡±


    [What are you pointing at?]


    ¡°Working with me.¡±


    [Didn¡¯t you really like that person?]


    ¡°I like it.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong is still my favorite character. By incorporating the unique element of the idol worldview, I blocked in advance any elements that could cause me to be treated as a viin.


    If it weren¡¯t for Jin Se-jeong¡¯s method, I think I would have faced huge opposition at least once.


    If Yunhee was so serious that she was jumping around, it would definitely have happened.


    I want to recognize that ability and continue for a long time.


    However, there was one premise: a deep understanding of what one was doing.


    [What does it mean?]


    ¡°In the end, being an awakener means killing someone. If Jin Se-jeong is not aware of that, it will be difficult to work for a long time. ¡°It would be better to take this opportunity to rify.¡±


    [Can¡¯t I just leave without pointing it out?]


    ¡°I don¡¯t want that.¡±


    In the end, I was an awakened person who killed someone. Jin Se-jeong needs to understand more urately what he does.


    The disappearance of Beijing this time was a good opportunity.


    In order to save more people, it is better to help as quickly as possible. But what if it is a product made inside China? Ultimately, this is what they did. Anyone in their right mind would know that they have to take care of it themselves.


    Honestly, it has nothing to do with me.


    It may be heartbreaking to see more people dying in the process. But that¡¯s it. Considering the danger level of the two-horned monster, it would be difficult for anyone to step forward willingly.


    Dahyun Jeong would probably be heartbroken in this situation.


    In any case, the people around me are more important than the sacrifice of strangers.


    Jin Se-jeong has to face that and ovee it to be able to work with me for a long time.


    There is nothing I can do if I quit.


    [You¡¯re really nasty.]


    ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡±


    [That¡¯s not true. Just testing is bad.]


    ¡°At this point, you should know what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    Even if the idol world is sinister, it cannot bepared to the lives of countless people in this world.


    [But I have a question.]


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    [You seemed calm even though a monster suddenly appeared? Do you know something?]


    Yongyong wasn¡¯t a divine beast for nothing. My eyesight was quite good.


    I neither confirmed nor denied that statement.


    Yongyong pursued me persistently, but I didn¡¯t respond.


    In the end, I gave up and changed the topic.


    [But aren¡¯t there too many people taken hostage to just ignore it?]


    ¡°There are a lot.¡±


    Even though the poption has decreased since the emergence of monsters, China is still the country with thergest poption in the world. Since a two-horned monster has appeared in a densely popted area, the dy in responding will cause exponentially greater damage.


    [¡­.]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [Because it seems to be more merciless than usual.]


    ¡°It¡¯s a difference in mood.¡±


    [I don¡¯t think so.]


    I¡¯m going to hunt monsters anyway.


    There is only a difference in timing.


    Yongyong was relieved to hear those words, but he looked at me closely and opened his mouth.


    [In the past, it felt like they were trying to find a way in which fewer people would die, even if it was a no-brainer.]


    ¡°Now?¡±


    [Like it doesn¡¯t matter if I die?]


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this.¡±


    It¡¯s just that the image of a nasty neighbor who is overbearing and doesn¡¯t understand the subject is not good.


    In fact, after the number of gifts increased, I could not feel any change in myself.


    Is the nature of the hematoma affecting me as its presence grows? No, I think it¡¯s because of my mood. I would have made the same choice if there were 10 gifts. Maybe I¡¯m just ming all my choices on the hematoma.


    I don¡¯t think I¡¯m weak enough to be swayed by the hematoma anymore.


    I¡¯ll have to take some time to see what effect this is having.


    ¡°Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter how many humans die to you, a divine beast.¡±


    [That¡¯s right. That makes me feel even more ufortable. Am I talking to another divine beast right now?]


    ¡°I am human.¡±


    [Because humans are not like humans.]


    While I was talking with Yongyong, I entered the Blue House and headed straight to where the meeting was taking ce. Blue House chiefs and secretaries were gathered there.


    ¡°It¡¯ste.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just started. ¡°Sit down.¡±


    As soon as we took our seats, the meeting, which had paused for a while, resumed.


    The name of the two-horned monster that appeared in China was Heavenly Demon Armor, and it attacked Beijing and destroyed the city.


    It stopped in Beijing for a while, but it was unclear when it would move again.


    Since the times were different, the monster forms were also different. The two-horned monster that appeared when it was a blood race was in the form of a monkey, not a pangolin.


    I have to think of it as apletely new monster.


    ¡°It is estimated that the number of Beijing citizens killed by the Heavenly Demon Armor alone exceeds 10 million.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    There is a huge difference between killing a monster ¡®directly¡¯ and causing casualties by destroying a city.


    After the actual function of the city is lost, the sacrifices are often greater from the low-level monsters thate in after them than from the named-level monsters.


    However, there has never been an example of a monster alone causing such a sacrifice.


    Everyone watched and shook their heads, speechless.


    There was no such shock when a harmful level 8 monster appeared or when a plus level monster appeared.


    ¡°What did the Northern army do?¡±


    ¡°After retreating from Beijing, we immediately retreated to Shenyang. ¡°The atmosphere within the Northern Army appears to be very serious.¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    When victory was achieved in the civil war, a two-horned monster appeared. And, unable to protect the capital, they just watched as more than 10 million casualties urred.


    Even if they won the civil war, it was safe to say that the future of the Northern Army would be dark.


    ¡°Currently, the North Korean Army has requested the help of Superhuman Choi Jun-ho. ¡°I have been waiting for the interview at the Blue House for three hours.¡±


    It is said that the Confederate government also sent someone to make a request to me.


    Are they trying to pretend they didn¡¯t do it? One little hair went well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this further and decide. ¡°Plus Plus level monsters maye to our country, so pay special attention to trends.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    After the meeting chaired by the President, the heads of offices and secretaries left. The only people left were the President, Cheon Myeong-guk, and me.


    The fact that other people did not look at him strangely meant that Cheon Myung-guk was already recognized as the sessor. Although it has not yet been revealed to the public, it appears that traffic has been controlled internally.


    ¡°As you can see, the situation is going unusually.¡±


    ¡°It seems so.¡±


    ¡°Plus Plus stage monsters are much stronger than expected. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would be like this.¡±


    ¡°The reason the damage spread was because the poison of the Cheonma Armor was spread everywhere.¡±


    The power of the poison that corrodes everything is beyond imagination.


    In particr, it is said that the poison is spread further by twisting the space, and this is said to be close to how awakened people use gifts.


    As the level of the monster increases, its intelligence bes better.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the monster that will bring about the apocalypse has appeared in a neighboring country.¡±


    ¡°Because they made it.¡±


    The eyes of the President and Cheon Myeong-guk turned to me.


    ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°The two-horned monster was artificially created.¡±


    ¡°How do you do that?¡±


    I said I saw it in myst life, so when I was getting rid of Zhang Wuyuan, I told Nangongji that I heard it as if it was flowing.


    Even in death, he gives generously.


    ¡°At the time, they said that once the research on monsters waspleted, they would gain world hegemony. ¡°I thought it was a bluff, but when I saw it appear this time, I realized it was credible.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk still looked shocked. Is it because I said it toote?


    Even so, there is no reason for me to share information one by one.


    ¡°Of course there will be no evidence.¡±


    ¡°Yes, no.¡±


    ¡°But considering the timing, the timing was perfect. To the point where it feels like heaven is helping the Confederate army to just ignore it. Why did the northern army attack Beijing as soon as it took over?¡±


    The President asked, looking at Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°What does the simtion look like?¡±


    ¡°All the circumstances fit together. But the Confederate government will not admit this.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t admit it. But I don¡¯t have the power to cover this up. We are the winner now. ¡°I have to wee guests.¡±


    The president first summoned the Chinese ambassador to the South to his office.


    He said that China is currently embroiled in civil war, but must follow the cause, and asked me to help on a Mahayana level.


    To anyone who sees him, he will seem like a loyal person who cares deeply about the future of the country.


    The president said with a cold expression.


    ¡°Are you saying that you know that the appearance of this monster is rted to your government?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean! Are you insulting the great nation now?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t an insult, it was telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Cancel now! Otherwise, I will never sit idly by and watch this frame!¡±


    ¡°What if I just leave it alone and don¡¯t look at it?¡±


    ¡°¡­profit!¡±


    The Chinese ambassador to the Confederacy jumped up and expressed his anger, but the president¡¯s expression did not change.


    ¡°Now the People¡¯s Republic of China has produced a result that will destroy the world. To maintain power, they created such a monster and asked for help. ¡°I have no shame.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡±


    However, as the president¡¯s confidence did not waver, the Chinese ambassador¡¯s expression began to crumble. He didn¡¯t seem to know the truth, but he was confused when the president said it.


    ¡°We will take steps to cut ties from now on, so the ambassador can go back.¡±


    ¡°This insult will never be forgotten by our country!¡±


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s all I can say.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Before you warn us, you¡¯d better think about returning to a ce where Plus Plus level monsters are running rampant.¡±


    The Confederate Chinese ambassador returned filled with anger and fear.


    It was a much stronger response than I expected.


    ¡°Is it okay to file charges even though there is no evidence?¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows that the appearance of Plus Plus level monsters is not natural. As time passes, more detailed facts will be revealed. But it will take a long time to wait until then. ¡°We need to strike before that.¡±


    What kind of damage does it inflict?


    As if he sensed my doubts, Cheon Myeong-guk added an exnation.


    ¡°What the President is talking about is the legitimacy of the Confederate government. Since the Northern Army suffered a fatal wound due to the disappearance of Beijing, if the Southern Army, which encouraged this incident, is also dealt a blow, the two sides, whose legitimacy has been damaged, will be in conflict for a longer time. Rather, a new force with legitimacy may emerge and a three-way war may ur.¡±


    Did you aim for that with just a few words? Once again, I thought the president was amazing.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who noticed that, is also amazing. I think he would do really well as president.


    ¡°You¡¯d think we would have proof if we actually took action. The faster the better. ¡°In things like this, if you give time, reason will intervene.¡±


    [Are all humans originally this cunning?]


    With this much political power, they are at the top of a nation.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s time to see our long-awaited guest.¡±


    The president ordered the Chinese ambassador to the North to be brought in.


    The official name of the northern army, which raised the banner of equal treatment for all people of all races, was the United States of China.


    Li Zhenhuo¡¯s close associate and the Chinese ambassador to North Korea entered the office with a contemtive look on his face.


    Since your ears are open, you probably know that the president met with the Chinese ambassador to the Confederacy first.


    Even though he knew how to speak Korean, he used to speak Chinese out of pride, and spoke to the president in fluent Korean.


    ¡°Mr President! The United States is now in a grave crisis. ¡°I hope you take pity on the sacrifice of the ten million people who were lost in the monster¡¯s offensive!¡±


    ¡°I express my condolences for the loss to the United States.¡±


    The president responded with a sad expression. As a human being before being a politician, he expressed regret over the current situation the Northern Army was in.


    ¡°Currently, the United States is in desperate need of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s superhuman powers. That monster destroyed and corroded everything. ¡°We can¡¯t fight that monster with our own strength!¡±


    ¡°It seems strong.¡±


    ¡°Great man! Please help us!¡±


    The arrogant Chinese ambassador to the North knelt in front of me. It seems that Cheon Myeong-guk, who had been involved in a war of words with him, was surprised by his current behavior.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    That¡¯s just Cheon Myung-guk¡¯s reaction.


    Kneeling doesn¡¯t do anything except for your sharp pride to be worn smooth.


    ¡°Why should I help the United States of China?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because the great people helped in the founding of the United States.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I didn¡¯t like about that side.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°What should we think about the fact that they spread the fairy tale training system to make us a nuisance?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    The Chinese ambassador to the North Korean army turned white.


    Why do you do this with all the facts you already know?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I should help an enemy who has a knife pointed at him.¡±


    ¡°That is. Please Daein! The United States is now in an urgent situation. ¡°I will give you anything in return, so please help me first.¡±


    Everyone believes that the pain they experience is the most painful and that they want to solve it first.


    And I¡¯m insensitive to other people¡¯s pain.


    Same goes for me.


    It¡¯s not a good idea to manipte people behind their backs and ask for help for nothing just because you¡¯re in a hurry.


    Of course, I messed around a bit, but I have no intention of asking for help.


    ¡°First, let your head cool down.¡±


    I¡¯m in no hurry.


    ¡°To ovee this urgent situation, I think the United States can show us one of its small castles.¡±


    ¡°What if you are sincere?¡±


    ¡°We need proof that the Confederate government created plus-plus level monsters.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you bring me that, we will go hunting monsters.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you plenty of time, so think about it slowly.¡±


    ¡°Great man! Great man!¡±


    ¡°It seems like this intention has been conveyed. ¡°I want you to go back and think about it.¡±


    In response to the President¡¯s order to congratte the guests, the Chinese ambassador to the Northern Army stood up helplessly and went outside.


    I will bring evidence to survive at the hands of the monster.


    With this, you will have evidence that cannot be taken away.


    As the President said, if both the Confederate and Northern armies lose their cause, they will fight against each other for a long time and will not be able to pay attention to this side.


    furthermore.


    It is better to be certain as much as possible. Since this is a price that cannot be announced externally anyway, I can also maintain the image that I am doing my best for China.


    At that time, when China was dealing with the Two-horned Monster, over 3,000 awakened people were consumed as consumables, and then all the superhumans in China and eight superhumans from neighboring countries joined in and seeded in the hunt.


    To that extent, the two-horned monster was an opponent that even I could not let down my guard.


    On the contrary, I also had expectations.


    [Perhaps¡­]


    Yongyong sensed my feelings.


    [Did you n on hunting from the beginning?]


    Uh.


    [Really?]


    This is an opportunity to really taste the handmade food. Would you miss it?


    I wonder what the heart blood of the two-horned monster tastes like.


    [Weren¡¯t you trying to save people?]


    That¡¯s not a problem at all.


    Yongyong looked at me with an absurd expression.

 Chapter 220

    Episode 220:


    The series of interviews has ended. When I thought it would be okay to finish the meeting, the president asked me.


    ¡°Do you n to go to China if the United States ambassador brings evidence?¡±


    ¡°I n to go.¡±


    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The president was looking at me with surprising eyes. The same thing happened to Cheon Myeong-guk next to him.


    I feel like I¡¯m misunderstanding something.


    I made this decision to try my hand at it, but it seemed like I had other thoughts.


    There¡¯s no need to correct that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a need to make unnecessary sacrifices.¡±


    Since it is a product created by the Chinese government, there is no need for awakened people with noble intentions from other countries to go and sacrifice themselves even if the people living there have to endure it.


    It is literally dog death. You will be unterally sacrificed to the monster without being able to do anything.


    Even if I rush in recklessly and die, it doesn¡¯t really matter to me.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk agreed with what I said.


    ¡°Still, we need to listen to the opinions of neighboring countries.¡±


    ¡°Why do we need their words?¡±


    ¡°I need it. Because Plus Plus level monsters are not the only threat we face. Of course, there is no need to be dragged by them, the initiative is in our hands.¡±


    The President¡¯s voice was firmer than I expected.


    What are you thinking?


    ¡°There is a high probability that the United States has information about this. And there is someone in Korea now who can represent America¡¯s opinion.¡±


    You¡¯re talking about a tight man.


    ¡°Is it okay if I meet you?¡±


    ¡°You might be able to get more information there. ¡°After we meet, please share information with us.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    I went that way to meet the little guy.


    * * *


    Meeting James Reed was easy. He was also waiting in my office to meet me. When he brought up the story about the Heavenly Demon Armor, hisplexion changed and he spoke passionately.


    ¡°This matter is so scary. ¡°Junho, if you do something wrong, you could die.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really dangerous.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    James Reed¡¯s expression hardened even more at my words.


    ¡°But are you nning to go hunting that monster? ¡°It¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    ¡°If I just stay still, will the monster disappear? ¡°It¡¯s better to deal with it before it gets here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, but we need time to umte data. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous if you go without knowing anything.¡±


    This was quite unexpected. I never thought a guy who pretended to be quite just would say something like this.


    Is it because it is not a loss for their country, or is it because they think it is a benefit to self-employment like me?


    As I stared, James Reed cleared his throat.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you would say that?¡±


    ¡°I mean, it¡¯s that dangerous. ¡°Enough to make immediate sacrifices.¡±


    James Reed also shows that it is possible to be ruthless in the face of national interests.


    In fact, it was safe to say that with the civil war splitting China in half and the emergence of two-horned monsters, the drive to chase after the United States waspletely lost.


    ¡°Is there no data from the United States?¡±


    ¡°What data?¡±


    To shamelessly pretend not to know anything.


    ¡°Do you believe that America will remain silent just because you do that? The reason you came this far is because you wanted something from me. ¡°Let¡¯s take out what we need, exchange it, and then part ways cleanly.¡±


    ¡°Junho doesn¡¯t know the fun of trading. ¡°It¡¯s so fun to push and pull each other.¡±


    ¡°Are you asking me to make it fun?¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know what.¡±


    He grumbled and handed me the documents he had prepared. When I looked at the contents inside, I found data from experiments conducted on monsters from over ten years ago to see how strong they could be.


    ¡°China nned to tame the monsters and strengthen them at the same time. But that was only half a sess.¡±


    What was sessful was how to strengthen the monster, and what failed was how to tame it.


    That¡¯s why when I tamed a dog, it didn¡¯t usually react with anger.


    If you can find a way to tame monsters, you will be able to strengthen them infinitely.


    You did a good job of gathering information from afar.


    ¡°How does America know about this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a secret.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, is this information reliable?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can trust me.¡±


    As trust has built up over the years of doing business, I decided to gradually look around and trust them.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°If Junho seeds in hunting monsters, we want to purchase some of the by-products.¡±


    Is it because it is a new monster that has appeared? Although it was difficult to give the plus stage a clear advantage, the two-horned monster could easily be called a harmful level 9 monster.


    Since it blew up the world¡¯srgest city with overwhelming power, it would be no wonder to be curious.


    It¡¯s probably worth more than I think.


    I don¡¯t know specifically to what extent.


    ¡°If you are asking about my personal intentions, then I will cooperate.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°Oh, but it¡¯s up to you to convince our government.¡±


    ¡°okay! ¡°Leave it to me!¡±


    ¡°Is there any other information?¡±


    James Reed, who must have been in a good mood, exined the world situation in detail.


    ¡°In the United States, we are taking a cautious stance, but in Europe, we are looking for a time to intervene. Under the leadership of Sir Franz, a former teenage superhuman, and the Saint, we are trying to form a proper force and gain practicalbat experience in preparation for the appearance of plus-plus level monsters in Europe¡­¡± In addition, in some countries, we are dealing with monsters that are bing stronger day by day


    . He said that it was changing into a totalitarian form to do this.


    They rece the threat of monsters with a national crisis and use it as a means of strengthening their power.


    After all, evil is diligent. You don¡¯t miss an opportunity.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to roll your head.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone like that?¡±


    I¡¯ll have to see how things are going after catching the Heavenly Demon Armor. I¡¯m not talking about ces that have nothing to do with me, but countries where there are superhumans who have passed through my hands.


    ¡°If you find out anything more, please share it right away.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    * * *


    After finishing the meeting with James Reed, I went to see Jin Se-jeong and found him very emaciated. I guess I thought a lot about it in a short period of time.


    ¡°Superman.¡±


    ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong came closer and spoke to me with a determined expression.


    ¡°I think that superhumans should go on a monster hunt to envision a bigger future!¡±


    ¡°Have you thought about it enough?¡±


    ¡°yes! In the current situation, the only being who can stop this is the superhuman. If China is left with nothing but ashes, it will be difficult to givepensation. I think we should rather go in the direction of impressing the world with the superhuman¡¯s inaction and gaining a status that cannot be tampered with. ah! Of course, we conduct a thorough investigation into the monster.¡±


    [It looks like he put a lot of thought into it.]


    As I listened to Yongyong talk about this guy, I found myself strangely taking Jin Sejeong¡¯s side.


    ¡°Thank you for your effort.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong¡¯s expression brightened at my answer.


    ¡°no! Rather, it was a time for reflection. I think I have taken the work of superhumans too lightly. ¡°I will speak more responsibly from now on.¡±


    [This human also has great adaptability. If it were me, I would have run away out of disgust.]


    If it gets to this point, isn¡¯t that just encouraging it?


    I didn¡¯t want to argue in Jin Se-jeong¡¯s presence, so I decided to take care of itter and called the guy who was standing in the corner.


    ¡°by the way. ¡°Why are you hiding?¡±


    It was Berserker who appeared at my words.


    ¡°You¡¯re hiding. ¡°I was quietly watching.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°I was watching you because I heard you were harassing Team Leader Jin.¡±


    ¡°As expected, Berserker!¡±


    Since when did you two be so close? Did we get together and talk behind my back?


    I felt like I was being judged for no reason, so my speech became rough.


    ¡°If I¡¯m bullying you, are you going to at least show me what I¡¯m doing?¡±


    ¡°No way. ¡°I tried to quietly give advice.¡±


    He pretended like nothing was wrong and got away like a loach.


    When I stared at him persistently, he tried to change the subject.


    ¡°Anyway, I heard that an interesting monster appeared in China.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a two-horned monster.¡±


    ¡°That kind of monster arose naturally? ¡°I thought the only thing with that kind of power was Shinsoo.¡±


    [Less damaged humans have pretty good judgment?]


    As Yongyong said, Berserker¡¯s judgment was pretty good. That¡¯s why I was able to survive until now. Back in the past, of all people, there was no one with as much survival ability as Berserker.


    ¡°That¡¯s a matter to find out, but I¡¯ll go take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Has a decision been made?¡±


    ¡°Discussions are going on. ¡°I heard that Team Leader Jin also thinks the same way, so I¡¯m thinking of asking him to do that.¡±


    ¡°Please leave it to me! ¡°I will make you a hero of saving the country.¡±


    [Isn¡¯t that the height of deception?]


    Yongyong expressed his dissatisfaction, but I thought that since I had already be like this, I should try to be the hero of saving the country.


    I, the worst viin, returned to the past and became a hero to save the country? I guess this is proof that I have be normal.


    Berserker was watching with satisfaction from the side.


    ¡°I came here because you were harassing me, but it was unnecessary.¡±


    ¡°If you feel like I¡¯m bullying you, you can show me an example?¡±


    ¡°I refuse.¡±


    A guy like a loach.


    * * *


    I am good at epting what people around me say. I don¡¯t think I need to listen to strangers, but people around me talk for me.


    So there is no need to ignore it or have your pride hurt.


    Anyway, I make the decision and I am responsible for the results.


    After entering the individual training room, I asked Yongyong.


    ¡°Yongyong.¡±


    [Huh?]


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve changed a lot since adding the gift?¡±


    [Be honest?]


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    [I feel ufortable. Do you feel different from the person you used to be? I think it¡¯s past its expiration date.]


    ¡°Then it must be true.¡±


    [uh? Did you originally ept it this easily?]


    Yongyong says it¡¯s surprising, but it¡¯s probably true if there¡¯s something strange about it that I didn¡¯t notice.


    The only thing is that it is not my problem and is rted to blood feeding hematoma.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    I thought I hadpletely ovee it. I thought that wasn¡¯t the case and felt that there was a long way to go.


    I feel like I discovered remnants of a hematoma that I didn¡¯t know existed. Then I have to clean it up again.


    Rather, I thought this was an opportunity.


    ¡°I have to try it.¡±


    [What?]


    ¡°Remove gift.¡±


    If a change urred by increasing the number of gifts to 11, wouldn¡¯t a change ur again if the number of gifts was reduced to 10?


    If change happens again, then it will be clear.


    Without hesitation, I removed ¡®Intuition¡¯ from the gifts.


    Deleting a gift that has been in ce for a long time feels like a lump is falling out of your body.


    It feels like my brain cells are being pushed out of my head along with a dizzying feeling of dizziness.


    The feeling of loss as a part of me disappeared was quite significant. It¡¯s a feeling I don¡¯t want to experience twice.


    I took a deep breath and asked Yongyong.


    ¡°Take another look. ¡°What do you think has changed?¡±


    [Huh?]


    ¡°Do you think things have changed?¡±


    [Wait a minute.]


    Yongyong twirled his small body around me. Then, as if he had finished searching, he stopped and spoke in front of me.


    [Looking at it, it feels like my airway is a little more stable? The sense of difort I felt before it was removed has disappeared.]


    Yongyong wouldn¡¯t say something unreasonable, so it must be true. In the end, the story was that the number of gifts held was rted to the influence of blood intake.


    Actually, I couldn¡¯t feel the change at all.


    This is not a good phenomenon. If I hadn¡¯t been able to tell people around me, I might have tried to increase the gift, which could have resulted in the hematoma taking over my body once again.


    My appetite tastes bitter.


    ¡°Is this a new task?¡±


    It became important to find out what this change specifically was.


    Anyway, I felt very empty as my intuition, which was always active, disappeared.


    [But why does it have to be intuition?]


    ¡°What?¡±


    [You used that gift often. Deleting it would be inconvenient. And there are serious aftereffects from deleting old things.]


    ¡°Oh, that?¡±


    Intuition is the most useful gift I have. If you remove the gift, you will no longer be able to use the things you have been judging with your intuition.


    I¡¯m not saying that I can rece the gift with my own judgment. It¡¯s the gift that goes beyond that, so all awakened people want to have the gift and have more.


    The reason I got rid of my intuition was simple.


    This is because Berserker has intuition.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to add it back when I want, right?¡±


    [¡­.]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [I started to feel sorry for that less broken person.]

 Chapter 221

    Episode 221:


    I made a decision in my heart to go to China. On my way to China, I only nned to take the dog with me. You have toe forward and keep going, but it would be good to learn how to not be scared while dealing with monsters stronger than yourself.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Demon Gapgui, who had left Beijing, destroyed two cities in northern China.


    Because the Northern Army evacuated citizens, there was not much casualties, but the Northern Army¡¯s ability to take power in its attempt to overthrow the existing regime and establish itself as a new government began to be questioned.


    The Northern Army became desperate and epted my demands in order to summon me.


    They sent me the information I requested.


    ¡°Information has been sent from the Northern Army.¡±


    ¡°How was it?¡±


    ¡°It was almost identical to the information provided by the U.S.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk exined the Jagang excavation project that was being studied by the Chinese side. The project wasunched as a n to strengthen the party¡¯s loose control and restore the G2¡¯s now fallen status.


    The Chinese government has long been researching ways to powerfully control awakened people, including superhumans. To achieve this, various methods were used, such as creating loneliness and using family members as hostages, but it was impossible to make them absolutely follow the party¡¯s orders and make sacrifices.


    Then the thing that caught my eye was a monster. They believed that if they could train monsters into submission and turn them into powerful forces, they could regain their lost glory.


    I also looked at the documents Cheon Myeong-guk handed me.


    ¡°Why are you doing that?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something missing.¡±


    The North Korean army¡¯s information was iplete.


    How do you know that? This is because I heard the information with both ears when I had a hematoma.


    At my point, Cheon Myeong-guk looked at the document again, found a nk section, and fell silent.


    ¡°¡­There are parts that the United States did not understand until the very end, and it is not easy to know whether the North Korean military also understood these parts or omitted them.¡±


    ¡°I must have missed it.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°I think this part is sensitive.¡±


    That¡¯s correct.


    I also requested information for this part, but you made a fuss.


    ¡°I will go to China and find out.¡±


    ¡°yes. Then, when will you go to China?¡­¡±


    ¡°I will go right away today.¡±


    * * *


    Shenyang City, China.


    The atmosphere of the Northern army was extremely gloomy.


    Returning from Beijing to Shenyang meant that the results of the civil war that hadsted for more than half a year were fully revealed.


    Where is that? As Beijing showed extreme ipetence, support in established areas was shaking uncontrobly.


    Appealing that it was better than the existing government no longer worked.


    Here, a wedge was driven in as the two cities were destroyed by the Heavenly Demon Armor.


    The Northern Army¡¯smanding ability was in danger of beingpletely lost due to the Cheonma Armor.


    The only way to turn the situation around is to bring Choi Jun-ho from neighboring Korea and show him hunting monsters.


    That too was nothing more than borrowing the power of a small country¡¯s superhuman, rather than solving it on their own, but they had no time to think about anything else as they were on fire.


    Meanwhile, the news that Choi Jun-ho woulde was like a sweet rain in a drought.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho ising!¡±


    ¡°Finally let go of the hour.¡±


    ¡°He may be a superman from a small country, but his skills are considered real!¡±


    ¡°If we can keep up the momentum and take back Beijing, we have a chance!¡±


    The Northern military leadership burst out in exmation.


    At the same time, they began imagining the best situation that could happen to them.


    The presence of a strong superhuman in the next country was, as always, a burden.


    ¡°If possible, the guy and the monster shoulde up with a two-way n.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not another monster, it¡¯s 9A, so hunting it won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°If both disappear, it might be possible to stop the Southern Army and devour the Republic of Korea.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yu Hao was watching all of this in silence.


    I think about it these days.


    Although he had set out to overthrow the existing regime, looking at them, he wondered what difference there was.


    I frowned and just listened to the words flying out at random.


    Li Zhenhuo approached him.


    ¡°You understand. ¡°I¡¯m doing this because I¡¯ve been under a lot of stress.¡±


    ¡°But they don¡¯t treat you like trash.¡±


    ¡°No one thinks of you like that.¡±


    ¡°You mean a superhuman who can¡¯t hunt monsters?¡±


    After the retreat from Beijing, a crack appeared in Yu Hao¡¯s position.


    The reason was simple. This is because they were unable to protect the Northern Army from the threat of monsters.


    Although he was once a member of the Ten Superhumans and was certified as level 9 by Choi Jun-ho, the strength of the 9A monster far exceeds its limits.


    As Yu Hao¡¯s unrivaled status was cracked, power was being concentrated on Li Zhenhuo, but he did not forget his subject and maintained his focus.


    Li Zhenhuo smiled to dilute Yu Hao¡¯s wariness.


    ¡°The uncontrolled disaster created by the party only hit us for a moment. If we use Choi Jun-ho to get rid of the Heavenly Demon Armor, everything will return to its original ce.¡±


    But both Wei Hao and Li Zhenhuo knew well that that was impossible.


    The existence of Cheonma Armor, literally a natural disaster, dealt a decisive blow to the North Korean army in the loss of its ability tomand power.


    Fortunately, there was constant internal noise as rumors circted that the reason the Southern Army gave up Beijing was to preserve its strength against monsters.


    It was a situation where the important thing was not who was better, but who made fewer mistakes.


    ¡°I hope so. and.¡±


    Yu Hao, who spoke calmly, fixed his gaze on Li Zhenhuo.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho will not move as we want.¡±


    ¡°Even if I ask you to stick to my role?¡±


    ¡°okay. Those who thought that way inevitably ended up in a mess.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hands do not obscure the status of the other person.


    All of the Chinese super-Indian standingmittee members who died countless times died at the hands of Choi Jun-ho.


    Although it was only a suspicion, Yu Hao was confident.


    ¡°especially.¡±


    Yu Hao¡¯s expression hardened as he looked at the Northern Army leaders who were talking about whatever they wanted.


    ¡°The moment we im to be superhumans of a small country, we can be annihted before the monsters.¡±


    ¡°Such¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to think of him withmon sense. To Choi Jun-ho, we are not a necessary partner for cooperation. ¡°Think of it as carrying a bomb in your arms that might explode at any moment.¡±


    And the moment when the bomb is stimted incorrectly and explodes.


    It will be them who die.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Li Zhenhuo¡¯s expression hardened as he recognized the seriousness of the situation.


    * * *


    I took the dog through Sinuiju, crossed the Yalu River, and arrived in Shenyang.


    Not long ago, I had crossed the border before, so it felt unfamiliar and even familiar.


    When I think about it, I have nevere for something good when crossing the border, but this time I came for something good, so I had a strange feeling.


    [It¡¯s because I¡¯m not used to doing good things.]


    That can¡¯t be possible. How many good things have I done as a superhuman?


    [Is that so?]


    I don¡¯t like the way you speak.


    The city of Shenyang, which was said to be the capital of the northern army, was quiterge in size, but its facilities were quite outdated, making it look like a rural scene.


    In particr, the momentum was lost and the entire city was enveloped in a gloomy atmosphere.


    This is so fucked up.


    As I entered the city, gazes poured in from all directions. There was a little bit of hostility in it, but the treatment I received when I came to help wasn¡¯t very good.


    In particr, the gaze towards the dog was fierce. I had no intention of understanding that they had brought a monster into the middle of the city¡­ not at all.


    What I hate the most is not being able to understand the topic, and I¡¯m having a hard time understanding the topic.


    ¡°If you bother me, I¡¯ll ask you everything. ¡°If you pose a threat, you can kill me.¡±


    bruise!


    I left the dog in front of me and headed to the ce where the North Korean military leaders were gathered.


    The Northern Army, which dered the United States of China, effectively established a two-top system with Yu Hao, who first rallied its forces, as president and Li Zhenhuo as vice president.


    Yu Hao took control of the northern army¡¯s military power, and Li Zhenhuo took on the role of controlling the forces gathered from all directions.


    We¡¯re all in good spirits now, but the real start is when we take power. Normally, we work together when things are hard, but they try to monopolize power.


    Yu Hao, whom I had not seen in a long time, had aged by more than 10 years. His plump body became thin and his face was covered with wrinkles. It was clearly visible how severe the mental suffering had been during this time.


    ¡°Thank you foring here. The vice president also said that he thinks he can ovee the crisis with the help of superhuman Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°I guess you had a lot of trouble?¡±


    ¡°As you can see.¡±


    After briefly greeting each other, Wei Hao and Li Zhenhuo and I started talking.


    The Northern army¡¯s position was clear. The goal is to eliminate the Heavenly Demon Armor as quickly as possible.


    ¡°Is there a possibility that the party is controlling the monsters?¡±


    ¡°In fact, there is none. ¡°How can you control that monster?¡±


    ¡°I trained monsters too, and I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything the party can¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°¡­don¡¯t think that your way is possible in the party.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not wrong either.¡±


    The reason the dog obeys me is because I constantly remind him of my overwhelming power and the difference. There is no way that could be possible for a two-horned monster that first appeared.


    No, it might actually be fun if that were the case. I would go and see his face at least once.


    ¡°When can youe forward?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t say something crazy like facing that monster without any preparation, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­I was hasty.¡±


    Still, Yu Hao is a guy who canmunicate. If I was going to tell you nonsense, I was nning on being intentionally obnoxious.


    Li Zhenhuo, who was next to him, also said that if there was anything he needed, he could tell him as much as he wanted.


    These two are a goodbination. No, do you want to get rid of the monster as quickly as possible?


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you a ce to rest.¡±


    First of all, I decided to rest today and start receiving information about monsters tomorrow.


    It was about time we went outside together when he said he would personally guide us.


    There was amotion outside. When I wondered what was going on, I saw that a group of awakened people had gathered in front of the dog and blocked it. After that, a man who appeared to have a high rank was screaming with a lump in his throat.


    ¡°We will understand the situation.¡±


    But before Yu Hao could step forward, the awakened people drew their weapons. The dog, which had lowered its posture and assumed a threatening posture, also radiated its deadly spirit.


    ¡°Do you think that will be resolved?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yu Hao¡¯s mouth closed. The man who caught his eye approached and whispered something in his ear. I could hear everything being said, but I couldn¡¯t understand anything because it was in Chinese.


    At that time, an awakened person shouted and ran towards the dog. After that, other awakened people attacked. He was ready to kill the doggo.


    They¡¯re crossing a line by trying to kill the pet of someone who came to save their country.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to stop you now¡­.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that.¡±


    Yu Hao¡¯s voice was heard, but there was no reason to stop there. I activated sniping and fired dozens of bullets at once.


    The dog, which was in a defensive posture, sensed my momentum and quickly retreated.


    My bullets poured into the awakened people through the wide open gap.


    puck! Plop! Burbubbuk!


    The bullet made of force destroyed all the awakened people¡¯s heads, limbs, and limbs.


    The man who seemed to have a high status who was shouting loudly behind him also got hit on the head by a force bullet and fell to the ground with blood gushing out, leaving only his body intact.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The space that had been noisy just a moment ago was engulfed in silence.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little quieter now.¡±


    In fact, it has be quiet because everyone has died.


    As we headed toward the ce soaked in blood, the awakened people who had been watching from afar stepped aside.


    Before I knew it, the dog came and sat down quietly next to me. Its huge tail was spinning furiously like a fan.


    ¡°Did you start a fight?¡±


    Woof woof!


    Although the monster¡¯snguage cannot be 100% interpreted, I was able to tell from the crying just now that the other person had started the fight first.


    The dog seems to want to start a fight, but it would be difficult to put that into action.


    Controversy is also a privilege of the strong, who can initiate disputes.


    I looked at Yu Hao and said.


    ¡°If those who died after acting out their own way are dissatisfied, bring them to me.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yu Hao nodded with a stern expression and then assigned someone to guide him to his residence.


    * * *


    The Heavenly Demon Armor is a monster that killed over 15 million people in three cities, but there was at least too little known information about it.


    What is known to the outside world is that it uses deadly poison and can spread this poison widely by distorting space itself.


    Other than that, nothing else was known.


    There was no information about how tough the leather was, how tough the person was, or how much stamina he had.


    The first thing you need to figure out is the poison of the Heavenly Demon Armor.


    The poison, which can melt even living people in an instant, is known to be the most powerful poison among the demonic poisons that have ever appeared.


    In fact, it is difficult for poison to do much harm to me.


    Because I have the power to kill all poisons.


    However, since the degree of influence varied depending on the poison¡¯s ingredients, it was first necessary to know how severe the poison of the Heavenly Demon Armor was.


    The day after arriving in Shenyang, I was able to receive the poison of the Heavenly Demon Armor from the Northern Army.


    [It¡¯s terrible.]


    Just as Yongyong muttered.


    They say it was the first two-horned monster, and its toxicity was beyond imagination. The container containing the poison was specially treated to withstand it, but if it were an ordinary container, it would have melted.


    ¡°This makes me more curious?¡±


    Just how toxic is it? And how will Mandokbulchim react to this poison?


    [uh? Do it right away?]


    ¡°Why are you hesitating?¡±


    I immediately broke the seal and started inhaling the poison inside.


    Cheeeee!


    A strong toxin that seemed to corrode even the air prated my insides.


    I felt the intensity of hydrochloric acid, as if it would rip my insides out.


    The poison spread quickly. Even when I thought about it, it felt like the color of my face had changed.


    At that time, the Man-dok-bul-sim attack was activated. Once the poison had spread, it began to quickly erase the poison that had spread throughout my body.


    It took about 10 seconds for the poison to spreadpletely and for the poisonous sting to activate and disappear.


    [Isn¡¯t it really fast?]


    It may seem fast, but 10 seconds is enough time to die hundreds of times during a battle.


    ¡°Mandeuk.¡±


    Mandeuk responded to my call.


    ¡°How much can we reduce?¡±


    Mandeuk said that this poison is fatal, but if you work hard, you can reduce it to less than 5 seconds.


    It shortens it by half.


    Mandeuk looked triumphant, but I was not satisfied.


    I think Mandeuk¡¯s abilities are better.


    I gave Mandeuk a target.


    ¡°Reduce it to 1 second.¡±

 Chapter 222

    Episode 222


    [From what I can see, the toxicity is not normal?]


    Yongyong said while watching me order from Mandeuk. It is said that the poison of the Heavenly Demon Armor is not the usual form and is aplex poison that is a mixture of the Force and the poison of monsters and other poisons from the monsters that the Heavenly Demon Armor has eaten.


    It is soplex and messy that it is said that it is amazing that Mandokbulchim deciphered it in 10 seconds.


    ¡°I know Mandokbulchim worked hard.¡±


    [But is that what you ordered?]


    ¡°Because you be conceited. ¡°I need more whipping.¡±


    [What kind of logic is this?]


    ¡°If you just do it, everything will work out.¡±


    [Is that the end?]


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    Yongyong makes an absurd expression at my words.


    Mandokbulchim is good at it. Because I was able to detoxify a poison that corrodes even humans in 10 seconds. However, from the standpoint of generous support, isn¡¯t it natural to expect better results?


    [It would take a lot of force to decipher it.]


    ¡°Since when did I be obsessed with the amount of force? Is that so? ¡°I also have the heart of the monster you gave me.¡±


    [Oh, that¡¯s right.]


    Yongyong¡¯s point was nothing more than pointing out my strengths. I already had the heart of a two-horned monster as an auxiliary battery, and considering the amount of force I had, it didn¡¯t matter if Mandokbulchim used the force as much as he wanted. All you have to do is shorten the time.


    If you invest generously, it is natural to expect good results.


    However, in reality, you can run away with the results, but you cannot run away from Mandokbulchim.


    I took the remaining poison and went outside. There is something left to write about.


    ¡°Dog.¡±


    bruise!


    The dog saw me and came over.


    ¡°eat this.¡±


    bruise?


    When the dog saw the poison bottle I held out, it stopped and took a step back. As a quick-witted guy, he sensed that the poison inside was unusual.


    You¡¯ve only been eating delicious food, but you¡¯re so full that you¡¯re trying to refuse what the host is giving you?


    The body of the dog that made eye contact with mine became stiff.


    ¡°Eat.¡±


    Dogs also need to taste poison to get used to it. If you have the monster¡¯s unique poison resistance ability and the poison itself, it can be helpful when hunting the Heavenly Demon Armor.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    The dog that was hesitant at my urging came closer. Then, he closed his eyes tightly, broke the bottle, and inhaled the poison.


    [This is what you call crying and eating mustard.]


    Would you say you are a good owner who trains your pet in advance?


    [No one would think that way.]


    Yongyong is misleading public opinion.


    The dog seemed to resist the poison at first, but soon turned blue and started rolling around on the floor. The poison spreading power of the two-horned monster was greater than expected.


    Kiing! Kiing!


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I looked down at that figure quietly. It seems like he¡¯s holding up better than me, probably because he has good poison resistance.


    If it had been a human, it would probably have died before it could resist. It won¡¯t be easy even for Berserker, who has an all-powerful, invulnerable ability.


    Just because you have 100,000 poisons and no stings doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re invincible. Time is needed to slow down the spread of the poison, analyze its ingredients, and detoxify it. It is natural that the abilities of a gift vary depending on the level of the gift holder.


    If you think about it, you might be able to gauge the level of Berserker with this poison, right?


    What woke me up from my lost thoughts was Yongyong¡¯s shout.


    [Isn¡¯t that how you die?]


    ¡°Monsters don¡¯t die easily.¡±


    [You kill easily.]


    ¡°That¡¯s what I forced myself to do.¡±


    The dog was shocked to see me watching quietly.


    [Still, he¡¯s subordinate. Weren¡¯t you trying to save it?]


    That¡¯s right, the dog won¡¯t die like this anyway.


    [How do you know that?]


    Because I prepared just enough to not die. If arger dose had been administered here, the dog would have been at risk.


    [Are you really human? It¡¯s a monster disguised as a human, right?]


    You thought it was a good idea.


    Theplexion of the dog, which had fallen to the floor and writhed, gradually returned to its original state. They adapted to the poison and began to suppress it. As expected, as a monster I raised with great care, its ability to adapt to poison was excellent.


    Among the monsters I ate as a special meal, there might be one with excellent resistance to poison.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    bruise!


    The dog woke up with a brave expression. It seems that the spirit has be even stronger after oveing the poison of the two-horned monster.


    Does oveing a strong poison make you stronger? Should I look for something stronger?


    [Is he shaking?]


    There must be an aftereffect of the poison.


    I said to the dog.


    ¡°The monster we will face will emit its poison.¡±


    bruise!


    ¡°We will increase the amount over the next few days, so get used to it.¡±


    ¡­bruise!


    [Pity.]


    Gods and monsters can also feel pity.


    [Because it¡¯s definitely not amon form?]


    Or not.


    Yongyong looked pitiful as he hovered around the dog.


    * * *


    ¡°The protests are strong.¡±


    Hearing Li Zhenhuo¡¯s words, Yu Hao nodded. The member who died today at the hands of Choi Jun-ho was a high-ranking party official from Hebei Province and was a man of considerable power.


    A man who was expected to rise to the highest position in the Northern military government ended his life in vain. The North Korean military leadership, seeing this, strongly opposed Choi Jun-ho¡¯s atrocities.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny to see them do that now after calling them out?¡±


    ¡°It was much more extreme than I thought.¡±


    ¡°Once the board is made, it will be beyond imagination. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous to evenin.¡±


    ¡°But we need them to win.¡±


    ¡°This is something you have to endure if you bring a tiger into your home.¡±


    ¡°Do I have to watch it like this?¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t watch? Should we at least get rid of Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Li Zhenhuo couldn¡¯t answer. He also knew that realistically there was nothing he could do about Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°The ideal way would be to send them out to hunt monsters as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°Even that doesn¡¯t seem easy.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Currently, Choi Jun-ho was beginning the preparation phase to respond to the Heavenly Demon Armor. There was neither shame nor justification in urging him as he prepared step by step.


    However, it was also true that it had to be sent as quickly as possible to suppress internal discontent.


    ¡°We have received suggestions from many other countries that they can help.¡±


    ¡°You have to refuse everything.¡±


    ¡°I think the same thing, but on the other hand, it doesn¡¯t seem bad to create an alternative.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch that forcee in and expand its influence? ¡°It won¡¯t be helpful in hunting down monsters, and interference will be done ording to interference.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be buried by Choi Jun-ho. If you don¡¯t provoke them, they won¡¯t go beyond that line. It would be better to make sure we don¡¯t encounter each other. ¡°Time passes, and Choi Jun-ho will try to achieve what he came for rather than fussing.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho was someone whopletely broke away from the calctions of existing politicians.


    It was the most dangerous, but at the same time the most certain and reliable means.


    Hearing Yu Hao¡¯s words, Li Zhenhuo realized where he was making a mistake.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s use Choi Jun-ho to go to a higher ce once again.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    * * *


    Over the next few days, wepleted adaptation work to the poison provided by the Northern military government. By gradually increasing the amount, Mandeuk¡¯s detoxification time was reduced and the dog was able to adapt sessfully.


    It was easy to get used to it because they always gave me more than I asked for.


    [Wouldn¡¯t it mean that it would be okay to die from poisoning?]


    That could be possible. What¡¯s important is that I finished it easily and didn¡¯t die.


    [You were the only person who epted it that way.]


    I wanted to blend in with ordinary people, but I didn¡¯t want to be forced to think that way.


    When he met Wei Hao, he announced that he had be ustomed to the poison.


    ¡°That terrible poison?¡±


    ¡°It worked because I did it.¡±


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    Yu Hao shook his head, saying that he too had been on the brink of death several times while trying to get used to the poison.


    It is possible to ovee it with will, but the will is weak.


    ¡°Rather than that, I¡¯d like to know the schedule for what to do.¡±


    Now that I¡¯m used to the poison, do you want me to go hunting?


    [Does it seem too rushed?]


    I think the same. I don¡¯t really n on taking any time, but I also don¡¯t n on making any hasty moves.


    ¡°I n to move on to the next step.¡±


    ¡°What else is there?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to see how the monster rampages. ¡°I¡¯ll have to go to the city he¡¯s targeting next and see how he moves to gauge it.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re going to sacrifice a city and watch over it?]


    Yongyong shouts in shock.


    Yu Hao¡¯s expression hardened as he realized the meaning of my words.


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°¡­It moves much slower than I expected. ¡°I remember you being a bit bolder when dealing with monsters in the past.¡±


    Are you trying to make me run away by scratching me?


    One method is trivial.


    ¡°That¡¯s what a two-horned monster is. It¡¯s not easy for me to deal with. Should I go back if I¡¯m dissatisfied?¡±


    ¡°No, I made a mistake.¡±


    Yu Hao shook his head.


    ¡°Let me know if the monster moves. ¡°We will see what the problem is and then take action to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°I get it.¡±


    ¡°And you did a good job of not letting strange guys hang out around me.¡±


    ¡°If we bump into each other for no reason, we are the ones who lose.¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡°If you act quickly like this, you won¡¯t lose anything, right?¡±


    Although he lost a lot of weight and lost a lot of his roundness, he still behaved well without being sloppy. You¡¯ve been recognizing me since you gave me the missile I wanted as a gift?


    Yu Hao¡¯s expression distorted at my praise. I don¡¯t know why they do this even when I praise them.


    ¡°Then, this is the end of the monster issue. ¡°Why did you do that?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Why did you omit some of the information made by the Chinese government about the Two-Horned Monster?¡±


    ¡°¡­We don¡¯t know. ¡°I sent it to you exactly as I received it.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s real.¡±


    Yu Hao managed all his facial expressions and emotions and lied calmly.


    [You¡¯re lying.]


    I couldn¡¯t fool Shinsu¡¯s eyes. The guy doesn¡¯t know how good of a lie detector Yongyong is.


    [Is it now treated as a lie detector?]


    That means its ability is amazing.


    Even though I praised him, Yongyong grumbled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yu Hao¡¯s expression hardened and he avoided my gaze. If you¡¯re going to joke about this, do it right.


    ¡°What is missing?¡±


    ¡°The direction in which the research was conducted and the goals were revealed, but the means to make it possible were omitted. ¡°Why don¡¯t you share that?¡±


    Two-horned monsters do not ur naturally. There must be nutrients ingested that will give you that incredible strength. The United States was unable to understand that part, and it was also omitted in the information provided by the North Korean military.


    The possibility that the guy who suddenly appeared in front of Beijing could have picked up the essence of some divine beast and consumed it is literally zero.


    I know and Yu Hao knows that this is the most important part.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    He denied it until the end, so I mentioned it out loud.


    ¡°Are you going to pretend not to notice even if this happens to me?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I heard that in China, they used this to develop superhumans.¡±


    I looked at Yu Hao and asked.


    ¡°Are you also a superhuman made from this?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yu Hao did not answer.


    * * *


    Raising the topic to Yu Hao was a step of gaining confidence.


    When I was a hematologist, I didn¡¯t keep track of all incidents and idents in a tight timeline.


    However, I remember the big things that happened at the time, the representative examples being Cheon Myeong-guk, who set up awork to catch me, the League¡¯s spy Yoo Joong-ho, and the two-horned monster created in China.


    One of the unforgettable memories of extracting human life force from within and making it into a core is because I remember that the Chinese government at the time wanted me to send people to supply it.


    [How can people of their own kindmit such heinous acts?] Are


    you, the divine beasts, fighting over the essence and ming humans for this?


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong¡¯s mouth closed at my point.


    Although they say this, it was clear that what the Chinese government did was not normal.


    At the time, I was so disgusted with the hematoma that I said everything because I was so close to smashing the head of the guy who suggested it.


    ¡°Now that my curiosity has been answered, let¡¯s go and see what it looks like.¡±


    I¡¯m putting in a lot of effort to give you a taste, so I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t disappoint me.


    I headed to the city where the Heavenly Demon Armor was headed.

 Chapter 223

    Episode 223


    : I headed to the ce where the Heavenly Demon Armor was. As we left Shenyang, everyone seemed to wee us with one heart and one mind.


    Although he was thanking me for going monster hunting, he seemed to be putting away a lot of his luggage.


    [I think I¡¯m seeing this correctly, right?]


    This is how they treat the person who came to help. Yongyong, who goes along with that, is also a bad guy.


    [Is there a person whoes to help and kills everyone who starts a fight?]


    Doesn¡¯t the fact that you started a fight even though you knew I wasing mean that you have bad feelings toward me?


    There¡¯s no benefit to me if I keep it alive, so it¡¯s better to get rid of it quickly.


    If you feel even the slightest bit of difort that could lead to regret, you should deal with it as quickly as possible.


    [Wow¡­]


    Yongyong is so admirable.


    [Isn¡¯t that admiration?]


    So you¡¯re going to let a monster that could be a threat live just because you don¡¯t feel like killing it?


    [Of course not.]


    It¡¯s the same for me.


    [¡­.]


    It seems like you don¡¯t know much about the human world, so watch me and learn.


    [It seems to me that you are the only one who is strange.]


    Yongyong muttered, but did not say anything more.


    After leaving Shenyang, we headed to the ce where the Heavenly Demon Armor moves. The Heavenly Demon Armor¡¯s next target is not far from Shenyang. About five cities in the middle? If you ignore the intermediate route, it is a distance that can be reached in one day.


    There is a reason why the Northern army can¡¯t help but be rmed.


    The dog moved a little away from me. Although it is a pet monster to me, it is actually a fairly strong monster, so its presence is annoying.


    As I moved, I noticed the strange parts.


    ¡°But there¡¯s one strange thing.¡±


    [Huh?]


    ¡°The monster is specifically targeting the northern city.¡±


    If you can¡¯t control it, it might have a seizure and run south.


    As if they had received an order, they were only targeting northern cities.


    [Yes.]


    The only thing that feels 100% controble is that it does not pass by small cities in between and destroys cities to rest.


    If it were me, I would have had them run straight to Shenyang after hitting Beijing.


    If you blow off the head first, the limbs won¡¯t be able to function properly.


    I guess there are restrictions.


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong did not say anything about this. He keeps his mouth shut like a ghost when ites to things that are unfavorable to him.


    It looks like he knows something.


    ¡°huh?¡±


    As I was heading to my destination, I discovered something strange. Severalrge trucks were speeding through the wastnd, loaded with mischievous people in converted ces like ours.


    At first I thought it was a domestic animal, but when I looked again I realized it was a person.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to figure out what that was.


    ¡°The world is in chaos, and human trafficking is rampant.¡±


    With the appearance of monsters and the destruction of the city, it may seem to human traffickers that there is prey everywhere.


    They must have spotted me, too, so they drove over. I didn¡¯t really want to run away, so I didn¡¯t speed up, and five trucks surrounded my car.


    [Crazy people may bemitting suicide right now.]


    Whether Yongyong wasmenting or not, I got out of the car. Armed viins started to get out of the truck, but at first nce they looked like they were of poor quality, so I immediately shot them in the driver¡¯s seat.


    puck! Plop!


    The bulletproof ss was dented and the force bullets prated and smashed the drivers¡¯ heads.


    As I started killing them without saying a word, confusion arose among the viins. They were shouting something in Chinese, but to me it was just crying. I took out the viins one by one by sniping them, regardless of whether they made a fuss or not.


    If your head gets blown off, you can¡¯t pretend to be dead.


    ¡°I like this gift.¡±


    It had a longer range than a mine and was cleaner than a storm of des. It was good enough to make sense even if I added too much.


    When I had dealt with more than 30 viins in an instant, I heard a voice from ahead. It was awkward, but it was in Korean.


    ¡°Now wait a minute! ¡°Are Choi Jun-ho, by any chance, a superhuman?¡±


    Judging by his strange ent, I guess he is of Korean descent.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Ooh we are vehicles transporting refugees. ¡°Why are you killing us?¡±


    ¡°You were escorting refugees?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The Korean-Chinese viin spoke to me with an expression full of resentment.


    Is this a new method of mocking?


    I wondered if he was making a fuss because he thought I would be fooled, but his expression showed genuine earnestness.


    This is ridiculous.


    ¡°Since when did convoys treat refugees like livestock? ¡°What is that body?¡±


    ¡°That is.¡±


    The guy whose eyes were shaking uncontrobly spoke with a determined expression.


    ¡°We are part of the Political Department of the United States! It means belonging to the government! We are following their secret orders, so if you interfere, it would not be good for Choi Jun-ho as a superhuman¡­¡±


    Puck!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any more bullshit, so just die.¡±


    The Korean-Chinese viin¡¯s head exploded and he fell.


    [Is killing now faster than talking?]


    That¡¯s right. I guess I talk to myself a lot because I live alone with a hematoma.


    When the negotiations broke down, the viins scattered in all directions and ran away, but my sniping range was much longer.


    After all the remaining viins were disposed of, all that remained were refugees who were treated like livestock.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The condition was literally the worst. Their skin and bones were basically bare, and some of them were motionless, as if they had starved to death. I think this is worse treatment than livestock.


    I dealt with the people who were trafficking people because they were annoying, but I don¡¯t have to deal with the rest.


    I took out my satellite phone and made a call right away. After a while, Yu Hao¡¯s voice was heard.


    -What¡¯s going on?


    ¡°I caught the people who were trafficking people. ¡°Recover the people who were captured.¡±


    -¡­Human trafficking?


    ¡°uh. ¡°They say it¡¯s rted to you guys?¡±


    -We do not engage in human trafficking.


    ¡°It must have something to do with those dirty bastards over there. Anyway, they are viins, so I took care of them and you can take care of the rest.¡±


    -Sure. thanks.


    ¡°If you know, do well.¡±


    After finishing the phone call with Yu Hao, I left the convoy and left the ce.


    [Is this something you saved or neglected?]


    ¡°Both.¡±


    [Then why did you save it? Something is strange.]


    Yongyong says it is strange that I removed the human traffickers and cleaned up after them.


    You must be mistaken.


    I don¡¯t like human trafficking, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m going to go out of my way to visit it and punish it severely.


    ¡°We just removed the viins because they were an eyesore.¡±


    [Is that the end?]


    ¡°It¡¯s not my role to take care of the captured people.¡±


    I did not deal with the human traffickers out of sympathy for the people who were caught, but because it was annoying to see these guys running around so freely. Even if you leave the viin alive, his productivity is zero.


    The only way to reduce the number of social waste is to get rid of it wherever you can see it.


    [Out of all the people, I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t understand.]


    ¡°Who wants to understand?¡±


    [True.]


    Then don¡¯t understand. Anyone who sees it will think I was begging them to understand.


    Meanwhile, we arrived at our destination.


    After the evacuation order was issued, the huge city became a ghost town with no trace of its poprity.


    [I¡¯m afraid.]


    Yongyong said, sensing the surrounding atmosphere. It seems that the two-horned monster has the power to make the world itself fearful. Is this stronger than Shinsoo?


    [No.]


    Well, I thought Shinsoo would answer that way because of his pride.


    What is it like in reality? I¡¯m curious.


    After looking around the city, I retreated to the outskirts. There were people who hadn¡¯t run away yet, but it was their choice and I couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    I settled down in a ce with a good view of the city and waited for the Heavenly Demon Armor to appear.


    About two hours have passed. Suddenly I felt the air bing damp. At the same time, a considerable sense of weight is felt. This was the presence of a monster.


    This feeling was simr to when I first saw Yongyong¡¯s body. The two-horned monster is this big? I thought this might not be as easy as I thought.


    [Coming.]


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Even though it was still daylight, the front of the city began to take on darkness ahead of the appearance of the Heavenly Demon Armor. And soon after, the huge monster¡¯s body appeared.


    This standard waspared to other monsters andpared to divine beasts.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as big as you think, is it?¡±


    [If it¡¯s too big, it¡¯s ineffective inbat.]


    ¡°Why were you so big?¡±


    [Otherwise, force cannot be handled efficiently.]


    So, therger the torso, the greater the power it can contain. I thought it seemed usible. I also felt that the two-horned monster was subtly appealing to me that it was weaker than me.


    They say that at that level, it poses a threat.


    The Heavenly Demon Armor, enveloped in purple mist, was in the shape of a pangolin.


    It began to enter the deserted city.


    Buildings that were touched and trampled crumbled like cookies. The Heavenly Demon Armor trampled everything that looked like a bad boy destroying an anthill and headed toward the center.


    From afar, people who had held out despite the evacuation order could be seening out of the building and running away. The Heavenly Demon Armor chased after them and trampled them to death one by one.


    The bones of his entire body were broken, corroded by the purple fog, and he died. I couldn¡¯t tell the monster¡¯s expression exactly, but I felt like it was smiling.


    ¡°Your hair looks pretty good.¡±


    [If you¡¯re stupid, you can¡¯t be strong at that level.]


    ¡°Well.¡±


    Even high-level awakeners cannot reach that level if they are not smart. Sometimes, a guy who seems ignorant just has developed instincts and is not stupid.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    It seemed to be tired of killing humans and let out a roar. The intense waves spread out like waves and shattered dozens of buildings.


    At the same time, pressure pressing down on my entire body.


    Even though it was on the outskirts of the city, the presence of the Heavenly Demon Armor was as strong as a predator stalking its prey.


    If it was like this outside the city, if it were inside the city, other people¡¯s entire bodies would have frozen and suffocated in fear.


    ¡°I dare to talk about monsters.¡±


    [Why are you smiling when you say that?]


    I rubbed my mouth. Yongyong was smiling as he said.


    Why am I smiling?


    At that time, the gaze of the Heavenly Demon Armor, which was disying its majesty as a predator, turned in this direction. Can you see this far away? I think we somehow made eye contact.


    [I may have been conscious of you. There is a possibility that it sensed my presence.]


    As if showing off its might, the Heavenly Demon Armor twisted the space and covered the entire city with purple mist.


    Pasasasa!


    The sight of a city being scattered like grains of sand was a wonder in itself. The only time I saw such a shocking sight was when Yongyong manipted nature and blew up the hideout.


    I would say that it is at least at aparable level.


    It¡¯s a far cry from the monsters I¡¯ve faced so far. So it was better. Dealing with the Heavenly Demon Armor can be thought of as a prelude to dealing with the Thunderbird.


    If you are a divine beast, you will at least be stronger than the Heavenly Demon Armor.


    Originally, I was going to look at him and figure out how to deal with him, then join him.


    My thoughts changed.


    ¡°I guess it won¡¯t work.¡±


    My hands itched and I couldn¡¯t stand it.


    [what? Are you saying we¡¯re joining right now?]


    I ignored Yongyong¡¯s shocked cry and told the dog to wait here.


    Just looking at it, if you point a dog at that monster, you will be addicted and die.


    The dog nods his head fiercely, as if he knows he can¡¯t deal with it yet. It¡¯s okay to show some fighting spirit, but don¡¯t take it lightly.


    I said to Mandeuk, who was flinching at the faint poison emitted by the Heavenly Demon Armor.


    ¡°Have you achieved any results?¡±


    Mandeuk reported that he seeded in reducing the time from 10 seconds to 5 seconds and then to 3 seconds, but that it would take time to reach the 1 second I requested.


    I gave it a few days, but that¡¯s all I can do. Because there is no work to do.


    I felt like Mandeuk was downcast at my point.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    This is by no means an excessive request.


    The difference between a human and Mandeuk is that he can work 24 hours a day using his never-ending strength.


    If I could work 24 hours a day, I should have achieved the efficiency I wanted.


    I proposed an arbitration n.


    ¡°Is it possible to decipher it to the extent of wasting the Force?¡±


    It¡¯s possible.


    ¡°Let it be so.¡±


    [Are you really going?]


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m going right away.¡±


    I immediately started heading towards where the Heavenly Demon Armor was.

 Chapter 224

    Episode 224:


    At the time I was running, the Heavenly Demon Armor was also aware of me. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way you can make eye contact with him.


    [Isn¡¯t it strange that you don¡¯t notice when you¡¯re spreading your life like that?]


    Oh, that¡¯s right.


    It¡¯s me that met someone who made me itch for the first time in a long time.


    The distance between me and the Heavenly Demon Armor began to shrink in an instant.


    The guy who was staring at me with his small but life-like eyes suddenly opened his mouth wide.


    At the same time, the purple fog deepens.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    [It¡¯s dangerous!]


    Yongyong shouted, but I ignored him and ran straight at him. Purple poison poured out of the Demon Armor¡¯s mouth. Just by looking at it, a thick, poisonous feeling covered me.


    Chi-ik!


    It is a toxicity that cannot bepared to what we thought we had adapted to before. The powerful poison turned my clothes into powder and prated my skin.


    It feels stronger because it was aged inside.


    Mandeuk, show your abilities.


    As if responding to my words, Mandeuk started working. From the moment it prated my skin, the poison began to weaken, and the poison that attacked me formed a thin force film, protecting my entire body from the poison.


    Instead, the force consumption was enormous. For some reason, Jin Se-jeong¡¯s brightly smiling face came to mind after receiving the Dharma.


    [and! [It¡¯s as if it¡¯s just water.]


    I ordered it, but I could feel the force escaping in clumps.


    Instead, one effect was certain. Thanks to Mandeuk¡¯s hard work, the Cheonma Armor¡¯s poisonous breath was no longer a threat to me.


    In the meantime, I was able to get in front of him.


    A huge fusge over 30m long. A monster with such a huge body is bound to be slow in its movements. And because of its weight, attacking its legs and losing its mobility can take away more than half of itsbat power.


    Puzzle!


    I poured mines into the legs of the Heavenly Demon Armor without sparing anything. A huge amount of force escaped and hit the leg of the Heavenly Demon Armor.


    At this level, the monster¡¯s legs would have been turned to mush¡­ but


    all that appeared on the Heavenly Demon Armor¡¯s legs were a few scratches.


    It was a result that fell far short of expectations.


    ¡°It¡¯s terrible?¡±


    Coo!


    I stepped back to avoid the kick that was trying to step on me. The attack a little while ago was from a horned monster, so I showered it with force as a courtesy, but I never thought it would be this strong.


    The evaluation of the Heavenly Demon Armor has been raised.


    ¡°First of all, normal strategies don¡¯t work well.¡±


    Well, if he was struggling with a broken leg like this, it wouldn¡¯t be worth the name of a two-horned monster.


    [I guess it still stings?]


    Is Yongyong putting me on drugs now ?


    When I stretched out my hand again, the devil struggled violently and swung its tail to sweep across the ground.


    Although the speed was fast, it was not difficult to avoid, so I leisurely moved aside. And when I was about to fight back, a tail suddenly appeared in front of me.


    [I twisted space!]


    You can¡¯t avoid this.


    I crossed my arms and raised my strength.


    bang!


    The arm was broken with a blunt blow. Then, he was struck by the impact and was pushed back more than 30 meters.


    A tingling pain spread from my shaking arm. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had an injury like this. It is a more severe injury than when he was starved for about 15 days when he was suffering from a hematoma, was bombarded with missiles, and fought with the Awakened for three days.


    ¡°It¡¯s no joke because the monster is making such a fuss.¡±


    I got up, adjusted my broken arm, and took some recovery medicine in pill form.


    I felt myself recovering as the Force activated. Although treatment was performed, the strength of the arm bone will be weaker than before because it was immediately after treatment. If you allow the same attack, your bones will shatter.


    I looked up at the Heavenly Demon Armor, saw that his mouth was twisted, and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯sughing.¡±


    Even if it wasn¡¯t a monsternguage, I could tell what it was like. Well, he must have been trampling on the people who attacked him like insects, so his confidence must be sky-high.


    ¡°It is armed with an inessible poison and can twist space to attack.¡±


    It was seen that he was using his overwhelming physical ability appropriately as a gift.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that his body is at the level of a monster, but his gift management is at the level of a clever awakened person.¡±


    Just saying it makes you feel like it¡¯s tricky.


    As I approached the Demon Armor, the bonespletely fused together.


    ¡°First, I have to test how hard the shell is.¡±


    * * *


    The Heavenly Demon Armor made me realize why its very existence is a two-horned monster.


    First of all, the force was appropriately deployed to pressure the overwhelming physical ability. It doesn¡¯t stop there, but itbines poison and space twisting simr to the gift to add variety to the attack.


    Not only is his physical ability amazing, but even the subtleties of applying it are outstanding.


    So I allowed one room.


    As expected, getting hit really brings me to my senses.


    [Is that right? [I stopped it.]


    My bone was broken, but I allowed it.


    I couldn¡¯t figure out what else he was hiding, so I started searching.


    As if he sensed my presence, his attacks became simpler.


    He pushed me in a straightforward, simple, and ignorant way, like a monster.


    It¡¯s not because he¡¯s stupid. He read the flow and chose what was advantageous to him.


    bang! Quagwang!


    Meanwhile, the area where the city was was changing from ruins to a wastnd with nothing but rubble remaining.


    Even though he was relentlessly pushing, I could feel the dark intentions he had.


    The Heavenly Demon Armor tried to hit me with its attack even if it allowed itself to be attacked.


    Because when we exchange blows with each other, the blows we receive are different. I¡¯ll be crushed and he won¡¯t even be scratched.


    The reason why that confidence was possible was because the leather that surrounded it like armor yed a decisive role.


    That leather is tough enough to withstand a barrage of mines and has the strength to withstand a storm of des.


    Even if it did hit, purple poison powder sprayed out in all directions. Mandeuk removed it diligently and was not affected by the poison, but if it had been any other awakened person, he would have been poisoned while attacking and would have copsed with foam at the mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s not efficient.¡±


    I quenched my appetite. Blood flowed from the stab wound inflicted by the guy¡¯s attack, but this was a life wound.


    The n to take away his mobility by hitting his legs turned out to be unreasonable.


    At this level, it would be tempting to use nuclear weapons.


    The guy must have sensed my intention and had been creating an opening for him to sneak in. If I go in, I will crush it mercilessly.


    [Are you going to leave like this?]


    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible.¡±


    Even if I step back and prepare, what new method wille out? It¡¯s short, but I¡¯ve gathered information through my experience with this guy, so I need to see the oue here.


    [Wouldn¡¯t it be better to ask for help from divine beasts?]


    Before you say that, why don¡¯t you help me?


    [I was banned by Hyuna. [You have to get permission.]


    If I get permission, can I help you?


    [Of course.]


    That¡¯s it.


    [Why?]


    How much help it would be to help a guy who was stopped while running wild.


    [That¡¯s a bit harsh.]


    ¡°And. ¡°When I see you talking, you talk as if I lost.¡±


    [Wasn¡¯t it?]


    ¡°I was just getting a rough idea of it. ¡°I have to catch it from now on.¡±


    [It looks difficult.]


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t figure out the weak point. But there are ways.¡±


    All monsters have weaknesses. However, the Heavenly Demon Armor erased even its weaknesses due to its hard leather and instead sublimated it into a trap to attract the opponent.


    The cunningness of the monster, which is easy to use, was clearly revealed.


    Now that things are like this, we need to attack them in the most reliable way possible.


    [What is that?]


    ¡°No living thing can survive after this ce is destroyed.¡±


    I tapped my temple with my finger.


    [It¡¯s a head breaker after all!]


    What¡¯s wrong with that?


    This is the most certain way.


    The skin on your head may be hard, but your brain may not be made of stone.


    ¡°Let me see how strong your head is.¡±


    * * *


    From the moment I started aiming for the head of the Heavenly Demon Armor, the flow began to change.


    Until then, the guy who had been offering up his legs as bait was unable to offer up his head. No matter how strong the head is, the contents inside it are not strong either.


    Kwazijic!


    As he acknowledged that he was a strong enemy, he did not spare any force when striking the head. Each time, it let out a breath full of poison, but Mandokbulsim was in full effect and neutralized it all.


    Instead, I returned to the past and experienced the Force bing empty for the first time.


    Even though I was dealing with a two-horned monster, I experienced force depletion.


    I still have a long way to go.


    If there were no spares, they would have stopped hunting and retreated.


    No matter how much you have, if you overspend, you¡¯ll run out.


    I filled it with force using the monster heart I received from Yongyong.


    With this, I can use the Force as close to infinite as my physical strength allows.


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time using it, so it¡¯s okay.¡±


    It felt foreign, but that¡¯s it. This force was enough to kill the monster.


    I responded to his space distortion by stepping in the air and moving freely. In times like these, I thought Han Sang-min¡¯s Blink would be useful. Should I visit Sangmin Han sometime? It seems like there are quite a few things needed to kill a monster.


    No matter how well you diddge, when you eventually encountered an attack, the distance you had narrowed down would be long.


    It would be enough to narrow it down again. In the process, my entire body became a rag.


    I used oral restorative medication, but the injury urred faster than the wound healed. Moreover, due to the violent movement, the wound was opened and blood was pouring out.


    [Isn¡¯t it dangerous if you bleed a lot?]


    It¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t have enough blood, just catch that guy and drink his blood.


    [Monster¡¯s blood?]


    You don¡¯t know how great a nutrient monster¡¯s blood is. If another awakened person ate it, they might get poisoned and die, but when I was a blood species, I supplemented my blood shortage with the blood of monsters and developed a resistance to poison.


    There is no need to do that any more due to the Mandok Invincibility.


    When I aimed for his head again, he reflexively tried to protect his head. The target this time was actually the neck, not the head.


    Kwasik!


    This time it went in properly. As expected, the neck was not as hard as other ces.


    Grrrr!


    The guy struggled as if he had hit the mine properly. As a body over 30 meters tall made a fuss, the surrounding space instantly turned into a mess.


    The reaction was so violent that I thought it would be a death sentence, but that wasn¡¯t the case.


    ¡°Headbreakers don¡¯t only target the head.¡±


    [¡­the real you.]


    Feel free to admire me.


    It was time to push harder while listening to Yongyong¡¯s exmation.


    [¡­live!]


    Huh? Did I hear it wrong?


    [I think he¡¯s talking now?]


    I didn¡¯t hear wrong. I also heard about Yongyong. Was it possible to use not only monsters but also thoughts?


    The Heavenly Demon Armor that made eye contact with me sent me another thought.


    [Human.]


    ¡°What? ¡°Did you know how to speak?¡±


    Well, he¡¯s a smart guy, so it¡¯s not surprising that he canmunicate.


    [Let¡¯s negotiate.]


    The word ¡®negotiation¡¯es out of the mouth of a monster. The world is going really well.


    [Listen first.]


    Yongyong seems curious about what the Heavenly Demon Armor will say.


    ¡°What are you negotiating?¡±


    [I have no intention of killing any more humans.]


    This is one of the worst bullshit I¡¯ve ever heard.


    ¡°After killing this many people?¡±


    [It¡¯s because of the ban imposed on me. I will return after destroying a few more human cities because of this ban.]


    The doubts I had about the Heavenly Demon Armor were being resolved. Why did it appear right in front of Beijing and only attack major cities on the northern side?


    ¡°Is it because of the humans¡¯ spell that made you like this?¡±


    [Yes.]


    ¡°So what if the ban is lifted?¡±


    [After killing all those who made me like this, I will return to the ce where I was born.]


    You have be a pacifist. He cosys as if he is being forced to kill even though he doesn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°Would you believe that?¡±


    [I don¡¯t want to die with someone as strong as you. If you step down, I will no longer be hostile to you.]


    ¡°I see.¡±


    [Okay then¡­]


    ¡°What are you talking about? I have no intention of doing that.¡±


    [What?]


    The Heavenly Demon Armor¡¯s body trembled.


    ¡°I have no intention of negotiating.¡±


    When he thought he could y with me like a toy, he pretended to be strong, but now he¡¯s asking me topromise.


    At first nce, his way of thinking was no different from that of a despicable viin.


    My interest has cooled.


    ¡°Just die here.¡±

 Chapter 225

    Episode 225


    That¡¯s it!


    The Heavenly Demon Armor¡¯s struggle was so chaotic that it would be an understatement to say that it was annoying.


    The guy desperately tried to shake me off, as if he would never die a nice death.


    Cooking monsters that were on the defensive was my specialty. Applying pressure step by step, I seeded in cornering him and breaking his neck. And then the mine storm that followed hit my head mercilessly.


    But at thest moment, something unexpected urred.


    ¡°This is true.¡±


    I quenched my appetite as I looked at the head of the Heavenly Demon Armor that remained in front of me.


    Although he seeded in hunting down the two-horned monster, all that was left was his head and heart.


    Its gigantic body was shattered and disappeared without a trace.


    I didn¡¯t do it. This is what he did.


    ¡°Is this a self-destruction?¡±


    At thest moment, the Heavenly Demon Armor¡¯s choice was self-destruction. He said he would face the end together with me and his entire body exploded. I wasn¡¯t too worried when I was covered in his blood and flesh.


    However, I was underestimating the final struggle of the two-horned monster.


    Its toxicity far exceeded the expected power, and it ended up surpassing the detoxification speed of Mandokbulsim. As a result, addiction progressed rapidly and reached a point where his life was in danger.


    What was activated at that time was full recovery.


    ¡°Full recovery is a one-time gift.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know that anyone other than Berserker had this. Thanks to you, my life was saved, but I couldn¡¯t help but feel regret.


    By btedly activating the Mandokbulchim, I was able to save the head and heart of the exploding Cheonma Armor.


    Thanks to this, even minor injuries werepletely healed. In my current condition, I felt like I could catch even a two-horned monster if it appeared.


    Next time, I¡¯ll have to keep in mind that the two-horned monster will self-destruct.


    [Are you thinking about that during this time?]


    You have to be careful.


    I grabbed the heart of the Heavenly Demon Armor and tasted its blood. His gifts are starting toe out. [Tail swing] [Poison breath] [Rapid reproduction] [gue] was seen.


    ¡­These are all gifts that I find difficult to take.


    Tail Swing and Rapid Breeding are eliminated, but Poison Breath and igran are eliminated. One is to spew poison from the mouth, and the other is to divide the cells of the entire body into infectious bacteria to spread infectious diseases.


    When this viin appeared in Europe, he was captured and burned alive.


    The gift I was most interested in was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there space warping?¡±


    This attack, which causes distortion in the attack, was a draw of draws that could take away the opponent¡¯s timing.


    But there is no gift list.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a gift.¡±


    [Or is it because the blood is not in its perfect form?]


    That might be true.


    Yongyong¡¯s point was valid. While he was self-destructing, he was btedly saved by detoxifying it with a deadly poison.


    It was a shame to think that way.


    If I had gotten my hands on it in its intact form, I would have gotten my hands on a space warp.


    [What are you going to do?]


    ¡°I have to throw it away.¡±


    I ate it, then gave up, took the head and heart of the Heavenly Demon Armor, and called the dog.


    The guy waiting in the distance saw the head and heart I was holding, his eyes sparkled, and he spun his tail furiously.


    What are you expecting from this glutton?


    ¡°This is mine.¡±


    ¡­bruise!


    The dog watched with lingering eyes and eventually gave up. Does he feel like he¡¯s full because I often feed him special meals?


    If you look closely, it looks like you¡¯ve gained a lot of weight.


    [The things you gave me so far were generous.]


    If you think about it, it was true.


    Still, this is a monster with two horns that will be recorded as its first appearance, so it would be a shame to have it disappear into the stomach of a dog.


    Seeing that it has be plump, I need to be diligent.


    Woof woof!


    The dog looked at me, shivering as if he felt chills.


    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    bruise!


    I started moving with the dog.


    [uh? Why are you going in that direction?]


    * * *


    At that time, the Northern Army based in Shenyang sensed that the Heavenly Demon Armor¡¯s energy response was unusual.


    ¡°It is believed that we are engaged inbat with Choi Jun-ho!¡±


    ¡°You went to take a look, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter now! So what are the circumstances?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not urate, but it¡¯s fierce!¡±


    It was impossible to properly observe the battle between a superhuman who far exceeded human limitations and a monster with transcendent strength.


    I simply understood that two beings surpassing humans were colliding in the aftermath of a sh of powers.


    The North Korean military leadership desperately hoped that Choi Jun-ho would win at this time.


    Although it was only for a short period of time, the existence of the Heavenly Demon Ghost Armor that destroyed their territory was an unstoppable disaster itself.


    ¡°If possible, I wish both of them would disappear.¡±


    Someone¡¯s murmur was everyone¡¯s thoughts. Choi Jun-ho¡¯s effortless behavior when he came to Shenyang left a deep afterimage in them.


    Violence itself without the slightest consideration for their status.


    For politicians who reign like kings in their own fields and seek to gain greater power, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s existence was as much of a disaster as the Devil¡¯s Gap. It was best for the two of us toe up with a two-way n.


    About 3 hours had passed since then.


    Breaking news poured in from all directions.


    ¡°The 9A monster¡¯s reaction has disappeared!¡±


    ¡°There is no reaction from the monster! ¡°It is presumed to have disappeared.¡±


    ¡°What about Choi Jun-ho? What happened to Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°There is no response whatsoever!¡±


    ¡°Quickly send someone to assess the situation! ¡°We have to find out what happened!¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    9A The atmosphere in the hall began to heat up as the reaction of the Demon Heavenly Demon Armor disappeared. If the monster that had pushed the Northern Army to the brink of destruction disappeared, it meant that they could take the initiative again.


    The Northern army, which had already made too many sacrifices, desperately wanted the blood of the Southern army.


    ¡°I hope Choi Jun-ho dies as well.¡±


    ¡°Looking at theck of reaction, it¡¯s quite possible.¡±


    ¡°He may have suffered serious injuries. It would be better if we took advantage of this opportunity and put solitude in it¡­¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to deal with it?¡±


    ¡°Considering the consequences, it might be better to get rid of it.¡±


    ¡°Still, I¡¯m disappointed in the power I have. ¡°If you turn them into puppets, it will be easy to deal with them¡­¡±


    Everyone offered words filled with hope.


    The investigation team that arrived at the scene a whileter reported that neither the monster nor Choi Jun-ho was visible.


    Yu Hao quietly tried to connect the call using the satellite phone. However, only a connection tone was heard and the call with Choi Jun-ho was not connected.


    It is also possible that it was ced somewhere else before the battle. However, Yu Hao thought that Choi Jun-ho did not answer the phone on purpose.


    Once the call is connected, you can specify the location.


    He was also a strategic partner with Choi Jun-ho, but he was ready to stab at any time if a gap was revealed.


    Especially since Choi Jun-ho knows about biopsy.


    ¡°It is clear that Choi Jun-ho is alive. Mobilize all your might to search the surrounding area. ¡°He may have been seriously injured, so we will definitely find him.¡±


    Once new soldiers are secured, the Northern Army can handle the rest as it pleases.


    The leadership knew this, so they voluntarily gave up their power.


    A search team of thergest size ever was organized and searched the surrounding area thoroughly.


    But even after a full day, Choi Jun-ho could not be found. And not long after, a call came from Choi Jun-ho on Yu Hao¡¯s satellite phone.


    -The monster has been disposed of ording to your wishes. Don¡¯t forget to repay the favor.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    -Of course you¡¯re safe. Are you sad that I didn¡¯t die?


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ¨C Let¡¯s not put ourselves in a situation where we all know each other. With your eyes lit up like that, did you think I wouldn¡¯t know?


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yu Hao felt a chill run down his spine. Choi Jun-ho never leaves the person who has expressed his feelings toward him alone.


    ¡°There are people who have bad feelings, but they are only a very small minority. ¡°I hope you give us a chance to repay you.¡±


    -I¡¯ll go get thatter. In the meantime, take care of your situation well. hang up


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡±


    Yu Hao tried to say more, but Choi Jun-ho unterally ended the call.


    While answering the phone, Yu Hao, who was already tracking Choi Jun-ho¡¯s location, urged his subordinate.


    ¡°Where is Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    ¡°Say it quickly!¡±


    ¡°This is Incheon, Korea.¡±


    ¡°what? When will we get there?¡­¡±


    ¡°Judging by the speed at which it moves, it appears to be on a boat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I got hit. Choi Jun-ho had no intention of returning from the beginning. Since he was conducting a search to secure Choi Jun-ho without knowing that, he was ying into his hands.


    ¡°¡­I waspletely defeated.¡±


    Yu Hao, thinking that he would suffer from Choi Jun-ho¡¯s bullying in the future, held his head.


    * * *


    After hunting monsters, I went to Qingdao, China, rented a boat and headed to Incheon.


    Humans are animals whose minds are different when theye in and when they leave. It was clear that I would be a bother if I returned to Shenyang, so I chose to return with only the loot.


    I thought a few monsters would bother me along the way, but I was able to arrive in Incheon without any hindrance.


    Why is that?


    [Isn¡¯t that why?]


    What Yongyong was pointing at was the head of the Heavenly Demon Armor. It¡¯s already a dead monster, but it won¡¯t approach you because of its body odor? That head functions as a kind of monster extermination device.


    Looking at it like this, it looks like I can use it in the future? If it had no special purpose, I thought it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to use it as a tool to exterminate monsters.


    When I arrived in Incheon by boat, I could see that Korea was turned upside down.


    When I watched the news, they were talking excitedly about the possibility that I and Cheonma Gap-gwi had formed a two-party n.


    But why does the anchor¡¯s voice sound excited?


    [I think the country will be excited too, right? The bomb is gone.]


    ¡°Am I the bomb?¡±


    [I did not know? People treat you like a bomb.]


    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible.¡±


    [Is it true?]


    You make me feel sad once you say it. There¡¯s no way he would be that happy that I¡¯m gone.


    [Are you asking this because you don¡¯t know? Are you asking with a predetermined answer?]


    Yongyong has a great ability to make people angry.


    Anyway, after the battle between me and the Heavenly Demon Armor and the reaction disappeared, I thought it was inevitable that something like that woulde out. This time, I thought I might actually die during the battle.


    However, thanks to one hit, I was able to raise my guard.


    I let my guard down just because I had be stronger. I think I can prepare more thoroughly when catching a thunderbird.


    When I arrived at the Blue House to report my survival, Cheon Myeong-guk personally came out and weed me privately. There was a deep sense of relief on his face as he looked at me.


    ¡°I was worried something might happen.¡±


    ¡°Director Cheon was worried about me.¡±


    ¡°¡­You are stating the obvious.¡±


    Even though I admit it, my expression immediately gets worse.


    As I was about to ask what was going on, the president appeared and I decided to ask himter.


    The president came running towards me and hit my arm.


    ¡°this person! ¡°If you were safe, you should have contacted me!¡±


    ¡°I was careful when using a satellite phone because I was worried that my location would be identified. Thank you for your concern.¡±


    ¡°I was worried, but I had faith. ¡°Where can you go and die so easily?¡±


    ¡°On the news, it seemed like a lot of people wanted me dead.¡±


    ¡°haha.¡±


    To be honest, I wasn¡¯t particrly impressed. I just wanted to see the faces of the people who were talking about wishing I was dead.


    Would you be able to stand in front of me and say you wish I were dead?


    The President said in shock, as if his true feelings wereing out.


    ¡°Honestly, you¡¯ve made a lot of enemies.¡±


    ¡°Did you?¡±


    ¡°There are more enemies than you think.¡±


    ¡°I only caught bad guys and monsters, and they want me dead.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the way the world is? Likes and dislikes differ based on one¡¯s own interests, not on good or evil. Anyway, I was relieved to see that you came back safely.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Since when did I start working to worry about other people? I just started working for my own satisfaction.


    I am suffering from a very serious illness. A disease that makes your hand go out on its own when you see a viin. A disease that makes your hand go out on its own when you hear bullshit.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve returned safely, I¡¯ll have to share the news with you.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we wait a few days?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Why but?¡±


    ¡°I want to see who will like me when I die.¡±


    The faces of the President and Cheon Myeong-guk turned white.


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s because each of those people has their own interests at stake. Isn¡¯t it something that anyone can like or dislike? ¡°If we deal with that alone, there are only a few people who will survive.¡±


    ¡°Who is killing it? I¡¯m just curious who it is. ¡°Really.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    But the President and Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s eyes when they looked at me showed no faith at all.


    [I don¡¯t believe it at all, but can these people believe it?]


    This is so frustrating.


    * * *


    After leaving the Blue House, I checked the time. It was 4pm, past lunch time.


    I set my destination as the office, not home.


    ¡°There¡¯s still plenty of time.¡±


    [Why the sudden change in time?]


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the office.¡±


    [Why don¡¯t you go home and rest?]


    ¡°Oh, I have something to do before then.¡±


    [What happened?]


    ¡°The trick I had hidden while hunting monsters this time has disappeared.¡±


    Full recovery, which could be considered an extra life, was lost in the self-destruction of the Heavenly Demon Armor.


    As a result, I currently have 9 gifts.


    It was a situation where adding one did not cause any problems.


    So I thought I would re-add the intuition I had deleted before leaving for China.


    If you make up your mind, it¡¯s better to deal with it right away.


    When I checked the time, it was the time when Berserker was in the office.


    [Wow¡­]


    While Yongyong was appreciating my diligence, I quietly entered the office and met Berserker.


    ¡°You¡¯re safe. ¡°Well, even if you were a Plus Plus monster, there¡¯s no way you would die.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I had a really hard time this time. He was strong. ¡°I almost died a few times.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that much?¡±


    Berserker¡¯s eyes lit up as if he was interested.


    ¡°This time the damage is not that great.¡±


    ¡°is it?¡±


    ¡°So, I need you to help me out.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°there is. ¡°It¡¯s something only you can do.¡±


    To be precise, Jeong Da-hyun also possesses intuition.


    But Dahyun Jeong has never had a gift taken away from me.


    On the other hand, Berserker was a person with a lot of experience.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better for someone with extensive experience to step forward?


    And Berserker was more formidable.


    ¡°I?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    ¡°It smells suspicious.¡±


    ¡°It will be over soon. Shall we go to the training room for a moment?¡±


    ¡°¡­Sure.¡±


    [no! Don¡¯t go! If you go, there will be a hole in your heart!]


    Even though Yongyong cried out in pity, nothing changed.


    So I took Berserker and headed to the training room.


    And I was able to add the intuition I had deleted.

 Chapter 226

    Episode 226


    ¡°Thank you for the gift. ¡°I¡¯ll use it well.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I thanked the bloodied Berserker. He resisted fiercely when I told him to give me a gift, but the oue was decided from the beginning.


    So, I¡¯m going to submit it to you obediently, so why are you resisting so much?


    I did my best to resist, but the result did not change.


    Berserker¡¯s illusion is that he thinks the reality he belongs to is a movie or drama. However, the world is mainly dominated by bad endings where justice does not triumph and the stronger one wins.


    By opening its chest and soaking its blood with my hands, I seeded in stealing my newly acquired gift, intuition.


    Originally, it was a gift that seemed to have an intuition but had a faint presence. So it is true that it was not easy to feel its utility. But as my intuition disappeared, I realized that its importance was greater than I thought.


    I felt the fullness of filling in the empty space, as if thest puzzle piece had been filled.


    however.


    ¡°Do you think this is a little different?¡±


    I felt a strange sense of heterogeneity. It didn¡¯t take long to figure out what it was.


    The intuition I got before was Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s, and the one I got now was Berserker¡¯s, so it was different.


    The use of the gift changes depending on the person, and the nature of the gift bes fixed ordingly. While Jeong Da-hyun mainly used his intuition to judge the situation, Berserker appeared to use it intensively in battle.


    So my newly acquired intuition feels sharper. When I entered battle, I felt like my senses were extremely expanded.


    Instead, when returning to reality, the scope of use has decreased significantly.


    If I had already acquired two gifts, I would have applied them to various fields, but it was obvious that I focused all my intuition onbat.


    ¡°What a useful gift for everyday life.¡±


    I clicked my tongue lightly. The fallen Berserker shouted with an expression full of resentment.


    ¡°Are you saying something like that after piercing your heart three times?¡±


    ¡°You sprayed the restorative agent well.¡±


    ¡°So I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m a partner or a gift storage unit.¡±


    [I thought that too.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I was a little embarrassed to say both, so I didn¡¯t answer.


    Then it stopped.


    ¡°for a moment.¡±


    Is this a gift-only storage?


    I think it¡¯s pretty good.


    Berserker already possesses two gifts: Invulnerability and Intuition.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to increase the number of gifts from two to three than to increase them from one to two?


    What if the number of Berserker gifts increases?


    I too will be able to copy quality gifts from this guy.


    Full recovery ¨C Invincible to all poisons ¨C Looking at his intuition, Berserker¡¯s batting average was close to 100%.


    I was worried that Berserker would go crazy, so I asked him if he wanted to increase the number of gifts.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of a dual gift, but I¡¯ve never heard of a triple.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s impossible from the beginning. Isn¡¯t it okay to try it? And thanks to me, you got two gifts, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [It¡¯s a very absurd face?]


    I guess I¡¯m embarrassed now that the truth is revealed. Even though I beat up Berserker without thinking, I am telling everyone to do well.


    I couldn¡¯t convince him right away, but looking at Berserker¡¯s cold face, I think he¡¯lle over soon.


    Yes, this is all for Berserker and me.


    ¡°It seems like dealing with monsters wasn¡¯t easy, seeing as you came to me right away.¡±


    ¡°I almost died.¡±


    ¡°Is it that much? ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡±


    ¡°He was a monster and a very cunning guy. ¡°If we had been given a little more time, it would have been difficult to deal with.¡±


    So, I guess I missed full recovery. Thinking about it now, it was a good move to get rid of the Heavenly Demon Armor even by using full recovery.


    ¡°is it.¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    ¡°And I got beat up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll repay you with something better next time.¡±


    ¡°I would have been disappointed if those words didn¡¯te out.¡±


    After receiving my confirmation, Berserker left the spot with unsteady steps.


    I sat there without going back.


    [What¡¯s wrong?]


    ¡°This time, I realized I wascking.¡±


    Although he was victorious against the Heavenly Demon Armor, if you look into the contents, it was a series of poor battles. I overlooked his cunning and underestimated his ability to apply gifts. And I didn¡¯t know that at thest moment, he wouldmit suicide and try to take me with him.


    If even one thing had gone wrong, I might have been the one to die. Although it was the first two-horned monster to appear, I felt that there was a long way to go due to the insufficiency of the process.


    ¡°To capture the divine beast, we must achieve full recovery, but what is more urgent than that is reforming this weak body.¡±


    I muttered, looking around my well-trained body. He did not neglect training so that he could return to the past and demonstrate his former martial ability, but he was weak and weak in front of monsters.


    Even if the difference in physical abilities was severe, the difference in physical abilities was too great as the arm was broken and the distance that had been narrowed widened even if the attack was allowed to be a single hit. Also, the fact that full recovery was used due to thest self-destruction was due to weak recovery.


    If there had been a gift that increased recovery, such as super regeneration, Mandokbulchim would have detoxified the poison while blocking the effects of self-destruction, and he would have recovered without major injuries. However, because we were unable to ovee human limitations, the speed at which we received blows became more severe than the allowable limit.


    To me Mandeuk, he did his best. If I were stronger, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    ¡°Mandeuk needs to work hard, but the fundamental thing is that it is urgent to make the gifts organically interconnect.¡±


    What I needed was a gift that increased self-recovery, such as super regeneration, and a type of reinforcement that could withstand attacks from monsters.


    [Wouldn¡¯t it be a problem if I got all of that?]


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    If I add full recovery to super regeneration and strengthening gifts, the number of gifts I have would be a whopping 13.


    That means that the permitted number must be far exceeded.


    I realized which field I should move into.


    ¡°I need to grow my own food.¡±


    [Bowl?]


    ¡°A bowl that can ept more gifts. The number I decided to give as 10 gifts was a number I set after realizing my limitations. ¡°We need to increase that so we can ept more gifts.¡±


    [Can¡¯t I just delete things I don¡¯t use?]


    ¡°No.¡±


    If there¡¯s a gift I don¡¯t really need, there¡¯s something like irvoyance or telekinesis. In particr, it can be seen that the utility of transfer has virtually disappeared since Yongyong was able to use spatial movement.


    But I had no intention of deleting it. Delete the gift by relying on Yongyong? That means entrusting my needs to Yongyong.


    Although he is currently apanying me, I have no intention of trusting Yongyong and throwing away what is mine, as I never know when he might end up bing a stranger at any moment.


    [Then how do you grow a bowl?]


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    As I searched for a solution, another challenge emerged.


    How can I grow a bowl? I felt frustrated because I couldn¡¯t increase the gift unless this issue was resolved.


    [I don¡¯t think it will be easy.]


    ¡°Do you know anything?¡±


    [Is it possible?]


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even expect it.¡±


    Right away, I didn¡¯t think that was possible either. However, the proposition that vessels must be raised has be clear. That way, I can increase the number of gifts I have.


    Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to try another method.


    [Can¡¯t you ask the child inside you?]


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    If you can be stronger, you should ask the hematologist.


    It¡¯s actually better than being a loser because you can¡¯t get stronger.


    Should I go to Hyuna and ask her to fix the hematoma and allow us to meet again?


    But it hurt my pride to ask for help from a hematologist before I tried anything, so I decided to find a way.


    ¡°I mean, it¡¯s not enough. ¡°I have to be much stronger than I am now.¡±


    Only then will you be able to hunt additional monsters and divine beasts that will appear.


    [I think it¡¯s okay to stop getting stronger¡­]


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to lose by bing stronger.¡±


    [That¡¯s right. And.]


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    I noticed that Yongyong looked different than usual and looked at him to see if something was wrong.


    [I¡¯m going to visit Mt. Baekdu for a while.]


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    [huh. I¡¯ll take care of it right away.]


    ¡°Take care of it.¡±


    [Okay.]


    He probably needs some time to organize his thoughts.


    Yongyong turned around and disappeared.


    * * *


    After returning home, I immediately went to my parents¡¯ house to reassure them.


    No matter how strong I was, my parents worried about me whenever I went hunting. I guess this is the heart of a parent who cares about their child. And I have regained my sanity to the point where I can figure it out.


    The biggest advantage of returning to the past is that I can see my parents.


    The biggest drawback is that I have a younger sister who is even more vicious than the viin.


    I certainly hoped things would go well when I returned to the past, but now I was left speechless at the majesty of Yunhee, who had be an annoying nag.


    After the meal, I watched TV with my father. In the news that deals with political current events, there was talk about the opinions of the political world.


    Then the news topic changed to something rted to me. Although the Heavenly Demon Armor that appeared in China has disappeared, my reaction has also disappeared, and we are discussing how the political situation will unfold in the future if I am wrong.


    The ruling party had an overwhelming lead in the uing presidential election, but that could be overturned at any time depending on how much damage the ruling party suffered from the introduction of the Dongwha fostering system.


    ¡°It means that your influence on the political world is that strong.¡±


    ¡°It seemed like he wanted me dead.¡±


    ¡°Your existence, which appears while doing whatever you want, cannot help but be an object of fear. As long as nothing happens, it will stay there for a long time. ¡°You should think that their reactions are not strange, but normal.¡±


    ¡°I have no intention of understanding anything.¡±


    ¡°That is the mindset of the powerful.¡±


    Are you epting it more readily than I thought?


    When I looked with new eyes, I saw my father smiling.


    ¡°You can handle it whenever you put your mind to it. So why not just wait and see what kind of reaction you get?¡±


    ¡°Is it wrong?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    My father shook his head resolutely.


    ¡°The world¡¯s pie is limited, and in today¡¯s world, it is distributed mainly to the powerful. There is no way to lose as much as to be looked down on. ¡°Your actions are your natural rights as a powerful person, so there is no need or reason topromise.¡±


    Apart from ying golf and hanging out with people in the political and business world, my father supported me.


    Well, I often said that those people were all people I met because of me.


    ¡°It seems like there are a lot of people who will jump out if they think I¡¯m dead. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a few days and see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    The Heavenly Demon Armor has died, and no news hase of me. It would be difficult to think that the monster that massacred tens of millions of people in China could have been hunted safely.


    No, you probably want me to die this time.


    A lot of people will react if they think I¡¯m dead.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just leave it at that.¡±


    And I¡¯ll just watch. Then I can handle it when I need it.


    My father stuck his tongue out.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure a lot of people will be shocked to hear that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about distinguishing between enemy and enemy.¡±


    ¡°Then I will assist you from the side.¡±


    The father announced that he would cancel his attendance at the scheduled meeting and stop his official activities.


    If my family goes into hiding, the rumors that I may be dead will gain more strength.


    It feels like the scale of fishing is getting bigger and bigger. A big catch may be caught.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want?¡±


    ¡°does not exist. ¡°I thought it would be better to use this opportunity to organize mywork.¡±


    My father revealed that while participating in golf clubs, his unnecessary connections increased a lot. If it is known that I am dead, many rtionships will fall apart.


    This is a natural water change time.


    ¡°I will clearly distinguish who the enemy is.¡±


    ¡°okay. And¡­¡±


    The conversation was over, but my father still seemed to have something he wanted to say.


    As I waited to hear what he was saying, my father hesitated for a moment and then spoke to me.


    ¡°Berserker.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit harsh?¡±


    huh?


    I looked at my father, wondering if I had heard wrong.


    As if that weren¡¯t enough, my father started talking about Berserker.


    Because of me, I resolved the misunderstanding and became a member of the nation, but the treatment I received from being part of my team was inadequate. My father¡¯s story was that outstanding superhumans were treated too poorly.


    ¡°Did you know Berserker?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s worse than that. ¡°I can be your strong partner in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Because it was a useful card that could be moved when I was not around.


    But why does my father take care of Berserker?


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The way he drank his coffee while avoiding my gaze looked very suspicious.


    * * *


    [I¡¯m here.]


    Hyuna weed Yongyong, who entered her territory without hesitation.


    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    [Because of what happened in the human world this time. Did you see it?]


    ¡°I saw it.¡±


    The appearance of the Heavenly Demon Armor was also a subject of interest for the divine beasts Hyuna and Yongyongi.


    Yongyong watched the entire process from the side, and Hyuna also watched from afar.


    Perhaps the divine beasts who intervene in worldly affairs are also interested in this confrontation.


    The appearance of a human who can threaten even the divine beasts will make the divine beasts nervous like Yongyong.


    [What do you think about that person?]


    ¡°Amazing?¡±


    [That¡¯s not it.]


    ¡°What did you think of the dragon?¡±


    [Dangerous. It¡¯s too dangerous. This has gone beyond the limit.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Hyuna did not answer.


    Yongyong¡¯s eyes towards her became harsh.


    [That person will even go out of his way to kill the divine beasts. It¡¯s still dangerous and I¡¯m trying to be stronger. They¡¯re targeting the Thunderbird!]


    ¡°I see.¡±


    [Why is the answer like that! This is really dangerous!]


    Yongyong exploded at Hyuna¡¯s indifferent answer.


    ¡°Then what do you want to do? Are you trying to kill that person?¡±


    [That¡­]


    ¡°Then you know how big a tragedy it will be.¡±


    [know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried. I don¡¯t want to fight either.]


    But Choi Jun-ho was so dangerous that it was hard to ignore him any longer.


    ¡°It seems simple to me.¡±


    [really? Is there a way?]


    ¡°Yes. ¡°Very easy way.¡±


    [What? Please let me know quickly.]


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Hyuna left Yongyong to rummage around in the corner and came back with a few items in her hand.


    ¡°If that person gets close, we can go together regardless of race.¡±


    [Be friends?]


    ¡°Yes. If you want to be friends, gifts are important.¡±


    [Is this enough?]


    ¡°They say that in the human world, you can be friends if you pay a friend fee.¡±


    [I see.]


    Hyuna looked serious and Yongyong also nodded seriously.

 Chapter 227

    Episode 227


    Berserker returned home with his body and mind in tatters.


    A home that did not exist not long ago. When he was a viin, the camping car was his home and friend.


    I spent my days in a ce that was always empty and lonely, but now I have a family waiting for me. It¡¯s even more heartbreaking because we broke up once and then met again. For their sake, Berserker seems to have tried to be a member of society.


    People who have something to protect be stronger. Berserker epted it as having a goal and bing stronger.


    On the contrary, I felt something hard inside me loosening up.


    As it bes stronger, it bes weaker.


    ¡°Are you saying that the being I¡¯m protecting could be my weakness?¡±


    It was a part where we could understand why Choi Jun-ho says that people who have something to protect be weak.


    ¡°I¡¯m here?¡±


    The wife who arrived first weed Berserker.


    There was a bit of awkwardness with my wife, whom I met again after a long time.


    My daughter was the one who erased it, but since she isn¡¯t there today, the awkwardness feels doubled.


    ¡°What about Sohee?¡±


    ¡°They said they wereing to hang out with their friends. You know. Choi Jun-ho¡¯s superhuman-rted goods areing out today.¡±


    ¡°That again¡­¡±


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s goods, which were not popr but had a solid fan base, were selling like crazy under Jin Se-jeong¡¯s leadership.


    In particr, there were a lot of teenagers who envied him and dreamed of bing an awakened person, and it came to mind that government officials were in a situation where they could neither cry norugh.


    The top priority in every country was to maintain the birth rate and make the born children envy the awakened.


    Due to the presence of Choi Jun-ho, who is said to be the world¡¯s strongest, the number of children dreaming of bing awakened has increased explosively in recent years.


    ¡°But do you know? ¡°They say Choi Jun-ho¡¯s life or death is unclear.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s on the news.¡±


    ¡°Because it looks serious this time.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho is already fine. As soon as he returned, he not only extorted the gift but also rmended additional gifts.


    Although he pretended to do it for himself, Berserker knew very well that it was for Choi Jun-ho¡¯s own benefit. He probably has a dark intention behind hiding his safe return.


    ¡°Ignore everything the media says. That monster is a human being who wille back alive even if thrown into an active volcano.¡±


    ¡°I guess so?¡±


    That¡¯s the end of the story about Choi Jun-ho.


    Berserker, who was waiting for his daughter, became visibly anxious when she did not arrive until after 8 o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Anyway, Sohee, you¡¯re not hanging out with these bad guys, right? Or, if you go and see her right away¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s someone¡¯s daughter, and I¡¯m worried about her.¡±


    Berserker¡¯s daughter Seohee Lee was one of the most promising Awakened students in her school.


    The story of him beating five seniors when he entered high school was a legendary story at school.


    Still, Berserker was restless. Could it be that something went wrong? Junho Choi If you like that crazy guy, it¡¯s clear that there are also guys who aren¡¯t normal. If there was a fight, I don¡¯t know what the crazy guy would do.


    Just after 9 o¡¯clock, when Berserker was about to run out, the doorbell rang and Seohee Lee appeared.


    ¡°dad!¡±


    ¡°¡­Wee.¡±


    Berserker stopped and epted the greeting when he heard his daughter¡¯s high-pitched voice.


    Regardless, Seohee Lee boasted to Berserker about the harvest she had purchased today.


    ¡°I totally got it today! ¡°It¡¯s thanks to Dad.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    It was hard to see that guy¡¯s face when I got home, but it was worth it because I had time with my daughter.


    After getting beaten up by Choi Jun-ho, the father took advantage of the opportunity to help his daughter buy Choi Jun-ho goods. His situation was truly pitiful.


    ¡°But when can I see Choin?¡±


    My daughter and I will face that crazy person?


    Berserker had been preventing it for a long time, but now he felt that it was not easy.


    ¡°¡­Let¡¯s catch a date sometime soon.¡±


    ¡°You said that, but you keep putting it off. Superhuman is in a dangerous state right now! Does your dad know anything? ¡°You¡¯re called Superhuman¡¯s closest aide!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Berserker showed a perplexed expression, unable to confirm or deny.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know soon.¡±


    ¡°Did you really promise?¡±


    When his daughter, whose expression brightened, returned to the room, Berserker let out a long sigh.


    A daughter who idolizes the man she absolutely wants to turn into porridge.


    Now that things are like this, there is only one way to gain the upper hand over Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°I guess I should ask him to go y golf.¡±


    * * *


    The confusion surrounding Choi Jun-ho caused more and more ripples.


    The Heavenly Demon Armor has been hunted, and Choi Jun-ho, who hunted it, has gone missing. Some said they had secured the injured Choi Jun-ho in China, others said he was hiding because his injuries were serious, and others said he died during the hunt.


    Everything in the hypothesis meant that Choi Jun-ho¡¯s condition was not normal.


    Only a very small number of people in the Blue House were aware of this fact. And the repercussions caused by Choi Jun-ho¡¯s uncharacteristic behavior were truly powerful.


    ¡°What do you think will happen to Choi Jun-ho¡¯s n this time?¡±


    ¡°I think it will have a very big impact.¡±


    ¡°Is this a simr idea?¡±


    ¡°This is an action that Choi Jun-ho has never shown before. And people who want Superhuman Choi Jun-ho to disappear will turn on the happiness circuit and take action.¡±


    Over the past two years, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s presence has brought great glory to the Republic of Korea, but it has also been an unstoppable disaster for the political and business world.


    Those with vested interests were left helpless as they skipped the process and proceeded without hesitation. Great power was useless in front of Choi Jun-ho.


    Although it has only been two years, the stress they have experienced during that time is beyond imagination. What they wanted was not a Republic of Korea that was safe from monsters and admired by the world, but a Republic of Korea where they could wield their vested interests.


    ¡°I guess it means everything is sticking out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I need to get ready.¡±


    ¡°I have to do it. ¡°It¡¯s probably going to get quite loud.¡±


    As the intention is topletely weed out this opportunity, the impact will be significant.


    To be precise, the one who is shocked is probably the one who wants Choi Jun-ho to die.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to getpletely bent.¡±


    ¡°In fact, it means that the forces that would oppose Superhuman Choi Jun-ho will disappear.¡±


    As there was a cklist example before, Choi Jun-ho does not go and kill everyone who opposes him. Instead, when a conflict arises in a certain situation, if it is on the list, action is taken without mercy.


    Those who opposed Choi Jun-ho will have to be careful for the rest of their lives because of that one stain. And the effect will be stronger than expected.


    ¡°The burden will be passed on to you.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Can you do well?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I can say I can¡¯t do it now, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s funny too.¡±


    ¡°This is a situation created entirely by the President.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s eyes were burning brightly toward the president. Sensing that something was unusual, the President was internally surprised but smiled on the outside.


    ¡°haha. ¡°Please take care of me.¡±


    ¡°sure. ¡°I will never forget the President¡¯s grace.¡±


    ¡°¡­Hehehe!¡±


    The president thought that Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s eyes were simr to a crazy neighborhood dog he had seen as a child.


    * * *


    Somehow, it feels like the game has be bigger.


    At first, my intention was to find out who would be happy if it was known that I was dead, but I found out that there were more people who wanted me dead than I thought.


    Not just a lot, but a lot?


    I¡¯m not a ruthless viin like a hematologist, I¡¯ve been killing bad guys for my country, but I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m being treated like this. I¡¯m starting to feel a little sad.


    Should I have dealt with all the guys who seemed a little tough?


    It doesn¡¯t seem to be much different from a hematoma.


    We had a rough estimate, and when we were trying to estimate the time when it would appear, an unexpected situation urred.


    Guangdong Province, centered on Hong Kong, China, rebelled against the Confederate army and dered independence.


    What is even more surprising is that the Confederacy even defeated the Confederate punitive force.


    This won¡¯t be easy, right?


    My doubts werepletely resolved when I met Lee Se-hee.


    ¡°We sold arge amount of excellent weapons.¡±


    ¡°Divine Group?¡±


    ¡°yes. As export routes to the South were blocked, we ended up stockpiling some.¡±


    ¡°You sent that over there?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°It happened to be a ce that was getting on Junho¡¯s nerves, but when the opportunity arose, I took it.¡±


    Lee Se-hee said that Guangdong Province, including Hong Kong, was a key source of funds for the Confederate army and yed a major role in the Chinese government¡¯s finances while trade was decreasing due to demons.


    The problem is next.


    As Yu Hao rebelled and the war was prolonged, enormous exploitation took ce in Guangdong Province.


    ¡°It is said that they have raised funds that were unimaginable not long ago.¡±


    As a result, dissatisfaction with the Confederate government soared. As they were immediately threatened by sea monsters, they were unable to make a proper living due to ack of food and resources.


    It was at that point that Lee Se-hee dug into it.


    ¡°I thought if I did this well, I could separate them. The appearance of a monster called the Heavenly Demon Armor seemed somehow artificial, so I thought that if I provoked it once, it would threaten me from behind, and I was right.¡±


    ¡°If you scraped all the money, wouldn¡¯t you be penniless?¡±


    Lee Se-hee smiled at my question.


    ¡°Coteral is a great thing. They lent their belongings as coteral. Even if you don¡¯t have money right now, it¡¯s the wealthiest region in China. ¡°I thought I could take out the principal and interest if I wanted to.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It is said that the Southern Confederacy, which used such advance money, even received help from the Chinese in Southeast Asia to defeat the Confederate punitive force.


    Due to Lee Se-hee¡¯s actions, China was suddenly divided into three.


    ¡°Maybe there could be one more.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°China.¡±


    ¡°how?¡±


    ¡°Public sentiment in the western region, other than the Confederacy, is unusual. Because it is a traditionally marginalized ce, there is a lot of dissatisfaction. So I¡¯m drawing a line at the Confederacy.¡±


    ¡°her.¡±


    To say it¡¯s amazing is not enough. It was hard to imagine how much of a blow it was to be caused by just one person, Lee Se-hee.


    He smiled confidently at my admiration.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can worry about this until I get this far.¡±


    ¡°surely.¡±


    The Northern Army was not only suffering human and material losses due to the Heavenly Demon Armor, but its ability to assume authority was being questioned, while the Southern Army was suspected of having created the Heavenly Demon Armor, and at the same time, there were signs of a rebellion in the southern part of the country, centered on Guangdong and Sichuan provinces. .


    In a situation like this, it is impossible to turn your attention to the outside world. This is a situation that Lee Se-hee encouraged. Lee Se-hee was a very scary opponent to make an enemy of.


    ¡°Now then, shall we move on to Junho¡¯s problem? ¡°With Junho, a very interesting situation is happening.¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of people who want me dead.¡±


    ¡°There are many people whose interests have been infringed upon by the presence of Mr. Junho. ¡°Of course, Junho¡¯s presence would be bothersome to those people.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t fulfill their wishes.¡±


    Or maybe the wind was granted?


    Because I used full recovery with the self-destruction of the Heavenly Demon Armor.


    If there had been no full recovery, he might have died.


    When I think about it this way, my wish came true.


    ¡°yes. So what is happening is the current special prosecution issue. Especially hearings.¡±


    Lee Se-hee said it is not a matter of whether I live or die. Since they think I¡¯m not in Korea right now, they¡¯re trying to cover up the problem with the fairy tale training system and move on.


    Since this is an issue involving influential members of the ruling party and not only the political world but also the business world is involved, they are trying to end it with mild punishment.


    The news that I may have died sucked up all the issues and led to a situation where an indulgence could be issued.


    One little thing is being handled well.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like that kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°However, the current president¡¯s term of office is not long, the power of the National Assembly can continue, and the power of the businessmunity can continue for a long time. ¡°In the power struggle without Junho, that side has the upper hand.¡±


    surely. That¡¯s why the government is trying to suppress guilds andpanies. Unlike them, who have a term of office, they can maintain power for a long time.


    I can¡¯t leave it like this.


    Anyway, I¡¯ve written enough lists, so I¡¯ll have to finish the dive.


    ¡°When will the hearing be held?¡±


    * * *


    Currently, South Korea was in a state of turmoil with the news about Choi Jun-ho.


    A being from the Republic of Korea who is said to be the world¡¯s strongest awakener. A superhuman who reached level 9 in his 20s was cut off after a bloody battle with the first Plus-level monster, Heavenly Demon Armor.


    This caused the Republic of Korea to be turned upside down. All media attention was focused on Choi Jun-ho¡¯s whereabouts and they were busy analyzing the impact his death would have on the Republic of Korea.


    As a result, the Awakened Brainwashing incident, which was being conducted through a special investigation, was diverted from public opinion.


    Even though the hearing is being broadcast live right now.


    The ruling party¡¯s influential figures and corporate guild officials, who saw this as an opportunity, began taking action to cover up the mistake.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin the hearing on the Awakened brainwashing n.¡±


    Kang Woo-tae, a three-termwmaker from the ruling party who was involved in this Awakening brainwashing incident, sighed in relief.


    If Choi Jun-ho had been there, he would have been severely punished, just for show.


    I didn¡¯t like the situation where I had to worry about only one person despite having tremendous power within the ruling party, but my fear of Choi Jun-ho was greater than I imagined.


    ¡°Even if the president uses dragons, this is not the case.¡±


    Even though the ruling party leadership was formed ording to his own tastes, the president tried to stab the ruling party because he did not like something.


    There were many members of the ruling party who were concerned about this. At this point, the president could have taken a step back, but as the brainwashing of the awakened urred, the Blue House took the lead.


    However, as Choi Jun-ho disappeared after going to China, criticism against the president began to emerge within the ruling party. This served as good news for Kang Woo-tae, who was involved in the disappearance of the awakened person.


    In a situation where I thought I would be severely punished and lose my seat as a member of the National Assembly, I saw a way to receive only a mild punishment and maintain my seat as a member of the National Assembly.


    I was worried about the aftermath if Choi Jun-ho came back alive, but that was something to think about at that time, and it was best to survive and maintain power first.


    ¡°They can be puppets for the country.¡±


    Although it was introduced from China, the fairy tale training system was a means of transforming awakened people who only wanted wealth and poprity into faithful workers loyal to the country.


    Although this resulted in mental side effects, it was something I could bear if I thought of it as a sacrifice to protect the country.


    It was Choi Jun-ho who dug into this.


    ¡°We just need to quietly pass through this hearing.¡±


    Even if Choi Jun-hoes back alive, there is nothing that can be changed if he is issued an indulgence as a simple punishment afterpleting the prescribed process.


    Also, the Blue House without Choi Jun-ho is no longer something for the National Assembly to fear.


    After confirming that there was a lot of antipathy towards the Blue House in this incident, Kang Woo-tae nned to rally the dissatisfiedwmakers to confront the president.


    There were results as a result.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll get a chance.¡±


    Rather, his weight ss may rise rapidly as he confronts the president.


    If his weight ss increases due to his anti-presidential positioning, he may rise to the level of a presidential candidate.


    For that very reason, this hearing was important. Only by showing a confident appearance here could we envision the future.


    ¡°Senator, we will proceed as nned.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Kang Woo-tae nodded at the words of the National Assembly staff. And ording to procedure, it was about time for the hearing to begin.


    Suddenly, a murmur was heard from behind.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Kang Woo-tae looked at the scene with irritated eyes. You are the one who should be in the spotlight today, so what happened all of a sudden?


    I thought it would quiet down soon, but that was just an illusion. The disturbance spread rapidly like a contagious disease and took over the entire National Assembly.


    ¡°What on earth is going on¡­.¡±


    Kang Woo-tae, who had been looking at the ce surrounded by people, froze.


    I definitely wanted to die. The person who had hoped the monster would disappear with just one meal was sitting calmly.


    ¡°Choi Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    The shock and fear contained in that name swept through the hall. Kang Woo-tae also felt his stomach go numb just by looking at him.


    Anyway, the person in question stood to one side, looking around calmly.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about it, I can just proceed. I¡¯m an official, so I can watch, right?¡±


    Who would dare tell Choi Jun-ho to leave?


    After finishing speaking, he crossed his arms as if to proceed with the hearing.


    The atmosphere began to change.

 Chapter 228

    Episode 228


    It is a peaceful day like any other day. However, both the President and Cheon Myeong-guk knew that it was the eve of a storm that would soon rage. After Choi Jun-ho appeared, the peace felt in everyday life was no longer tranquil.


    Just a little respite before the impending storm. When the cycle was irregr and turbulent, it drove people to the point where they couldn¡¯te to their senses, so there was an aspect that made people even more crazy.


    No one expected him to appear in the National Assembly.


    Naturally, when the news came, the Blue House was shocked.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho appeared at the National Assembly?¡±


    The president¡¯s expression became serious after receiving the report. Cheon Myeong-guk, who was next to him, also looked heartbroken.


    Looking at the hearing being held now, it was not difficult to guess that he and Choi Jun-ho had the worst chemistry.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to kill anyone or anything, are you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. ¡°They say they showed up because they were curious about how the hearing was conducted.¡±


    ¡°¡­First of all, it¡¯s fortunate that no one died.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk could neither cry norugh due to the president¡¯s relief. It sounded like they were saying that even if they weren¡¯t dead now, they could die soon.


    It was a reality that was fully feasible.


    ¡°You were trying to y a prank, but you met the owner.¡±


    ¡°What is more urgent is the situation at the National Assembly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not serious. however.¡±


    Unlike the urgent Cheon Myung-guk, the president was rxed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this going to be fun?¡±


    The resistance shown by ruling partywmakers and the businessmunity during the special investigation was greater than expected. For them, the disappearance of Choi Jun-ho, which sucked in all issues like a ck hole, would have been a golden opportunity to bury their involvement.


    But Choi Jun-ho appeared at that ce.


    Cheon Myeong-guk was upset by the president¡¯s calm appearance, as if he was talking about other people¡¯s business.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the time to look at it like that. ¡°If you do it wrong, something big could happen.¡±


    ¡°No, that won¡¯t happen.¡±


    ¡°If not¡­¡±


    ¡°If I had intended to do that, I would have turned over that ce first. Choi Jun-ho is no longer as reckless as he used to be. It just became more unpredictable.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk muttered that it was worse, but the President didn¡¯t even pretend to listen.


    ¡°Then shall we watch National Assembly TV? ¡°This is the first time in my life that I will be watching a hearing.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Unlike the smiling president, Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯splexion was an earthy color.


    * * *


    It was my first time attending a hearing after watching it on TV.


    Every time I watched TV, a member of the National Assembly was yelling at me, so I wondered what it would be like.


    This hearing is an opportunity to investigate politicians and businessmen involved in the fairy tale development system. However, what is interesting is that politicians known to be involved are sitting on themittee.


    Have you found yourself questioning your own usations these days? I thought the world was going on in a really interesting way, as if they were issuing self-indulgence.


    ¡°The Donghua training system was identally obtained from a high-ranking Chinese executive who had fled¡­¡±


    It was frozen at first, but soon full-fledged testimonies began to pour in.


    But is it very different from what I know?


    Since when did the fairy tale training system be something that was acquired by chance and developed as an aberration by a pseudo-religious group?


    The desire to just sit back and watch disappeared in less than 30 minutes.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    As I raised my hand and intervened, I received a lot of attention from people around me. I wasn¡¯t invited, but since I¡¯m a superhuman belonging to the country, I don¡¯t mind saying a few words.


    ¡°I understand that the fairy tale development system was developed with politicians and awakened people who wanted it and support from businessmen, but why is it progressing in a different direction? Witness.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes!¡±


    ¡°Why are you saying something different from what I know?¡±


    ¡°Uh, so¡­¡±


    The witness who made eye contact with me began to stutter. I think I¡¯m not telling the right story.


    ¡°If youmit perjury, I will kill you.¡±


    ¡°Hi! ¡°I¡¯ll tell you!¡±


    The shocked witness began shouting the names of those who wanted the fairy tale training system. There were current politicians, influential people, and businessmen of considerable size.


    Every time a name was mentioned, the atmosphere in the hall became excited.


    It¡¯s finally starting to work out properly.


    It was also fun to see the once rxed faces of politicians gradually turning earthy. I thought I was going to a hearing because of this taste.


    But the story doesn¡¯te out as much as I thought.


    Part 1 ended when I felt that it was slower than expected.


    I looked at the witness and asked.


    ¡°But is the witness a viin?¡±


    ¡°I am a witness.¡±


    He¡¯s a viin. As I stared at him, he revealed that he was an employee of Jijon.


    ¡°The viin perjured himself?¡±


    ¡°Hi! ¡°Save me¡­¡±


    I stretched out my hand without hesitation. The force bullet is fired and hits the viin¡¯s head! It shattered with the sound of a watermelon breaking.


    Wow!


    Starting with the sound of screaming, the hall became chaos. Come to think of it, National Assembly TV is airing. Shouldn¡¯t the viewing age be raised to 19?


    ¡°The testimony goes back and forth like this, so it¡¯s not progressing properly.¡±


    Part 1 has just ended. The thoughtful people began to clean up the body of the dead viin, and a familiar face approached the hearing room where there was a lot of noise.


    It was Cheon Myung-guk.


    ¡°Superman.¡±


    ¡°What is the manager doing here?¡±


    ¡°I came here because it is rted to the Adept. ¡°Please move your seat for a moment.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who said that, took me with him. When I entered the empty room, he looked at me with a devastated expression.


    ¡°What on earth is going on here¡­¡±


    ¡°I came because I heard that you are trying to roughly handle the matter I investigated. But how did you know it was here?¡±


    ¡°It appears on National Assembly TV, so of course I have no choice but to know. ¡°Already, National Assembly TV viewership ratings are rising tremendously.¡±


    To be honest, I didn¡¯t know you could watch National Assembly TV at the Blue House.


    Did anyone bother to look for it? Well, since there are people who see it, the news probably spreads.


    ¡°It¡¯s be a hot topic again, so I can¡¯t just ignore it.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to kill them all if we ignore them?¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be right.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more worried that you¡¯ll still stay like that.¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    If I had the intention to kill him, I would have done it from the beginning. I¡¯m just trying to watch. Even in my presence, they try to crush me. If I try to crush it, I just have to deal with it my way.


    The reason the witness was dealt with was because the viin even lied.


    ¡°If this is handled properly, it will be helpful to Director Cheon¡¯s path to the presidency.¡±


    ¡°¡­Not just for that purpose.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m holding it in for the sake of the former director.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for that. ¡°I will handle it to your satisfaction.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for looking into the situation. ¡°We will pay special attention to prevent any other unfortunate incidents.¡±


    ¡°I will just watch from the side unless something special happens.¡±


    You think it¡¯s good to kill something like me.


    I¡¯m using my hand because I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for further conversation.


    I wish I could avoid having to do anything to make this happen.


    * * *


    Witnesses appeared in the second part, which resumed after lunch break.


    But when I saw it, it was just in soup. There are clearly a lot of stronger charges, but it feels like only the weak ones are being brought up? Just hearing this made me feel like I hadn¡¯tmitted a very serious crime.


    Of course, the punishment will be mild.


    The witnesses continued their testimony while looking at me thoughtfully.


    I don¡¯t like it.


    I listened quietly and then raised my hand.


    ¡°Is the witness a viin?¡±


    ¡°Oh no. I did notmit perjury. ¡°Please save me!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill anyone unless they are a viin.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I didn¡¯t n on doing anything to begin with, but I¡¯m thankful that he saved my life.


    In any case, it seemed pointless for the witness toe forward and talk further.


    ¡°Can I testify?¡±


    When I asked the chairman, he avoided my gaze and said,


    ¡°¡­Choi Jun-ho is an uninvited person, so he cannot sit on the witness stand.¡±


    ¡°Are only invited people allowed to sit?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the customary part¡­.¡±


    ¡°So just tell me if I do it or not.¡±


    What kind of authority are you trying to assert like this?


    The chairman, who made eye contact with me, answered while drooling.


    ¡°There is no rule saying you can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Then let me add something. Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°¡­Go ahead.¡±


    When the chairman gave permission, I got up and sat down in the witness box. Then he started talking about the fairy tale training system.


    This project, which started in China to brainwash awakeners and turn them into puppets, was brought to Korea by the needs of ruling party politicians and was carried out with the support of guild awakeners and powerfulpanies to solidify their vested interests.


    To avoid the eyes of the world, they mobilized pseudo-religion, mobilized religious doctrines to attract people, or mobilized loan sharks to make them into debt and secure human resources.


    So many people have been brainwashed by the assimtion cultivation project.


    ¡°The ones who yed a leading role were Rep. Kang Woo-tae, Ko Young-bae, and Rep. Lee Woo-sik, but are criminals given the authority to investigate crime scenes these days?¡±


    ¡°Before that, we were members of the National Assembly elected by the people¡­.¡±


    ¡°So your status as a member of the National Assemblyes before your status as a criminal.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Kang Woo-tae¡¯s face turned red as he met my gaze. I don¡¯t know why he makes such an unfair expression aftermitting a crime.


    Kang Woo-tae got up angrily.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho is superhuman! ¡°We made a bold decision with the heart in mind for our country!¡±


    ¡°You were trying to brainwash the Awakened for the sake of the country? ¡°If this had gone any further, they would have tried to brainwash me too.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible!¡±


    ¡°So you were only trying to brainwash those who were easily awakened?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Kang Woo-tae tried to make an excuse, but in the end it was just a y on words.


    Just by looking at it, it was clear that he was trying to get out of the current situation by being clever.


    I don¡¯t even want to listen to it.


    Still, the thing that made me feel like I was back to normal was because I stopped using my hands.


    But is there any need to endure it?


    In the narrow gap between reason and instinct, I managed to take the opposite sex¡¯s hand.


    still.


    ¡°Arguing isn¡¯t my thing.¡±


    A guy like that will be dealt with cleanly if you blow his head off.


    I kept getting ovee with impulses and my hands twitched.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    But the atmosphere in the hall became cold as if he heard me muttering. Kang Woo-tae, who was making excuses for everything, was unable to continue speaking with his face turning white.


    If anyone sees it, it will look like you¡¯re going crazy.


    ¡°We hope witnesses will refrain from making harsh remarks.¡±


    In fact, the face of the chairman who said those words was also gaunt.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even use my hands, so what¡¯s so extreme?¡±


    ¡°¡­I am asking you to reduce your use of threateningnguage.¡±


    ¡°I will try my best. But I have a chronic condition where my hands move on their own when I hear bullshit. ¡°This is an incurable disease.¡±


    The charges have been clearly revealed, so you shouldn¡¯t try to get away with tongue-in-cheek behavior.


    I tried to leave it to the special prosecutor for Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s sake, but I had doubts about whether this was right.


    Just kill them all and say, ¡®This guy is a bad guy.¡¯ It should have been like this.


    I looked at Kang Woo-tae and asked him again.


    ¡°Representative Kang Woo-tae. So now you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t acknowledge anything I said?¡±


    ¡°I admit that, but as Superin Choi Jun-ho said, it was not done with bad intentions, but it was a project carried out with the idea that a small number of people could sacrifice themselves for the country. ¡°If something is wrong, I admit it, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s such a big deal.¡±


    ¡°The judge will make the decision?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Kang Woo-tae neither confirmed nor denied.


    Yes, if it goes to trial, there will be a result somehow.


    I didn¡¯t like how difficult the process was. As expected, the national system does not suit me.


    I looked at the chairman and asked.


    ¡°I admitted to all the charges, but they won¡¯t arrest me?¡±


    ¡°¡­After the hearing, we will put it to a vote.¡±


    ¡°If there is a lot of opposition, does that mean they won¡¯t arrest you? ¡°I¡¯ll have to watch the vote as well.¡±


    It will be easier to deal with itter if you know who is opposing it.


    If someone cheats on you, isn¡¯t that the same guy? I wrote down the names of all the people who made a fuss when I said I was missing, so I just have to deal with them whenever I get caught.


    ¡°We will proceed with the vote.¡±


    ¡°Chairman above!¡±


    Kang Woo-tae¡¯s face hadpletely turned an earthy color. I¡¯m not dying, so I don¡¯t know why I look like that. If I had done it my way, my head would have already disappeared without a trace.


    In the vote held on the spot, there was a unanimous vote, and Kang Woo-tae and Go Young-bae were arrested.


    I can¡¯t believe I was trying to spin something so easy.


    Once you see the trial results, if you don¡¯t like them, you can do something about it.


    ¡°I hope the witness will have thest word.¡±


    The chairman, who looked very tired in a short period of time, spoke to me.


    ¡°yes.¡±


    I fixed my eyes on what I thought was the National Assembly TV camera and left ament.


    ¡°To the countless viins across the country, please do not be reassured that you have not been arrested yet, and do not be reassured that you have been exonerated by fooling around.¡±


    If you¡¯re a viin, you¡¯re so scared that you might die at any moment that you have to take a shaky nap.


    I, too, have had a good night¡¯s sleep more than a handful of times when I had a hematoma. How dare you?


    ¡°If the punishment is weak, you can just take action in your own way. We will chase the viin to the ends of the earth and deal with him. ¡°I will also watch the Awakened Brainwashing incident with interest until the end and work hard to ensure that it is brought to an end. Anyone involved in this matter.¡±


    I smiled at Jin Se-jeong, a smile that would give trust to someone who learned from him.


    ¡°If we catch it, we will definitely send it to you.¡±


    Unfortunately, I decided to stop at this point.

 Chapter 229

    Episode 229


    ¡°If you get caught, you¡¯ll go. That¡¯s a very cool thing to say.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk swallowed dryly at the president¡¯s admiration. Cheon Myeong-guk was suddenly summoned on his way to the National Assembly to deal with Choi Jun-ho, and he did not understand why he had been summoned.


    ¡°Secretary Joo-hyuk Yang.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. President.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Choi Jun-ho¡¯s superhuman appearance cool?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Are you testing yourself? It was not long ago that he was warned by Cheon Myeong-guk and educated by Choi Jun-ho because his ideas were radical. Since the report has probably been sent to the President, we may be able to inquire about that.


    After receiving true education from Choi Jun-ho, Yang Joo-hyuk admitted that his thoughts were wrong. A person without power should not even harbor such thoughts. He is the weakest among the weak who cannot have any influence on the world.


    Not wanting to disappear without having tried anything, Yang Joo-hyuk is devoting himself to training, even saving time to sleep.


    However, the words that came out of the president¡¯s mouth were unexpected.


    ¡°I personally think it¡¯s cool.¡±


    ¡°¡­yes?¡±


    ¡°Superman Choi Jun-ho shows things that others cannot. Confidence and unstoppable behavior based on strength are actions that cannot be performed in our society, which values respect and procedures. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s attractive.¡±


    In the world, they call that a viin.


    After saying that, the President shifted his gaze to Yang Joo-hyuk.


    ¡°I heard you admire Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°I realized it couldn¡¯t be like that.¡±


    ¡°No, it can be done.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to be stronger? ¡°If you be as strong as Choi Jun-ho, who will stop you even if Secretary Yang acts without hesitation?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk looked nkly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a great story that if you get caught, you go. ¡°I hope Secretary Yang will be stronger and create a society like this.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will try.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    After saying that, the President fixed his eyes on the TV again.


    Yang Joo-hyuk thought over what he had just heard. In the end, in order for anything to be possible, you must be strong.


    It is a simple and sure method.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be strong.¡±


    The President smiled at the sight of Yang Joo-hyuk, who was strengthening his will on his own, and smiled cheerfully at the National Assembly members who were wearing bamboo hats.


    ¡°The loaches are struggling after being trapped in the fishing.¡±


    He openly dered that he would take action if he did not like the results, but would he be able to endure it?


    ¡°This is an era where only those who recognize and ept it survive.¡±


    * * *


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s appearance at the hearing had a huge impact.


    The issue that is engulfing all the issues in Korea right now is rted to the disappearance of Choi Jun-ho.


    The youngest superhuman and a talented person known as the world¡¯s strongest.


    The Awakened, known as Head Breaker because he mercilessly blows off the heads of those whomit crimes, caused extreme likes and dislikes, but one thing was clear.


    Because of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s presence, Korea has be a country that is safe from monsters and viins.


    Not only did it immediately be the safest country from monsters in the world, but it also contributed greatly to the advancement of the North, ying a major role in the rise of national power.


    It literally made it stand tall in the world.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s disappearance while dealing with the first Plus-level monster, Heavenly Demon Armor, was bound to have a huge impact.


    As the monster appeared as if waiting for the right moment, we were able to see how much influence Choi Jun-ho¡¯s presence had on the Republic of Korea.


    People who supported Choi Jun-ho, as well as those who criticized him for being no different from a viin, were curious about his life and death, so it was literally a matter of national interest.


    Attention was bound to be focused on the fact that the person who had been giving birth to all kinds of conspiracy theories while it was unclear whether he was dead or alive appeared at the hearing in good health.


    The National Assembly TV viewership ratings, which were usually at a low level, began to skyrocket.


    The response was enormous.


    -Aren¡¯t you crazy? If you stand out there like that, who can act like they normally do? -If you


    make a mistake while testifying, won¡¯t your head be blown off?


    -???:Choi Jun-ho always loses his head.


    -???: Oh, this is not a threat. No? Really haha


    ¨C but just by standing still, the forcees through the screen. Everyone around me froze.


    -These guys tried to pass it off as Choi Jun-ho¡¯s disappearance, but they got caught.


    -Now we can finally have a proper hearing.


    -Will they really be able to crush Choi Jun-ho in front of him?


    The hearing that started like that was a series of cider.


    When the witness gave a strange testimony, he corrected it, confirmed that he was a viin, and killed him, and the reaction exploded once again.


    -He¡¯s really merciless towards viins;;;


    -National Assembly TV suddenly goes on air for ages 19 and up


    -Kill them all! Kill them all!


    -Didn¡¯t ite out that Choi Jun-ho waspromising with vested interests?


    -It¡¯s really bloody. If it were me, I would probably pee.


    -Look at the watching members of the National Assembly flinching. We need to wipe out all of those guys too.


    -Trash.


    Finally, when Choi Jun-ho sat down on the witness stand, the chat window became so fast that it was difficult to distinguish.


    ¨C Crazy, crazy, ???


    ¨C He openly dered his disobedience to the ruling ?? But no one can say anything.


    ¨C Wow, they say they will personally sanction them, but they can¡¯t even make a noise! Is this my country?


    -Choi Jun-ho I¡¯m so sick of Force. The members of the National Assembly cannotin when they say that if they are caught, they will go.


    -It will be swept away regardless of the ruling party or corporate guild.


    -It looks like the number of cases will definitely be eliminated.


    -But isn¡¯t the ruling party on the same side as the Blue House? Why is Choi Jun-ho trying to hit there?


    -I don¡¯t know about Choi Jun-ho yet. Choi Jun-ho is exactly as he says. If you get caught, you go.


    -In fact, people from the Blue House and the ruling party suffered greatly. Haha


    ¨C The opposition party that failed to ept that is also at an all-time high haha


    ¨C Ipetence itself.


    -What is thest smile? If you look at it from the outside, it looks fresh, but it¡¯s alive on the inside


    ¨C this is the original killer smile!


    -It¡¯s even scarier because it¡¯s a real murder.


    As soon as the hearing ended, the Republic of Korea began to shake once again.


    * * *


    As I left the hearing room, I had a sore appetite.


    You can¡¯t do anything even when you¡¯re faced with people who will kill you. It felt meaningless to try to gauge how wrong what was done was when the charges were already clear.


    If you get caught, you just go. It urred to me once again that thew was a means of protecting those in power.


    Well, I don¡¯t like it, but it helps me hold my breath for a while.


    When I returned to the office, I encountered James Reed, who was taking his seat.


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe!¡±


    As always, he weed me with a lot of fuss.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°of course! How do you look at me? ¡°I want to spend a long time with Junho!¡±


    Well, the tight man has always been in this position. I guess I was mistaken because there are a lot of people wishing me dead these days.


    ¡°Is it okay to go to China?¡±


    ¡°Should we check in the training room to see if it¡¯s okay or not?¡±


    The guy jumped right back.


    ¡°paddle! ¡°I asked because I was worried, but the reaction was scary!¡±


    ¡°Or else.¡±


    Although we are close friends, we cannot overlook the fact that he is an American superhuman. He must have been checking on my condition by asking how I was doing.


    He looks like a macho man with a muscr build, but he is known to be the smartest of all superhumans.


    They¡¯re trying to erase that calction with a concept that seems a bit stupid.


    Anyway, he¡¯s a cool guy.


    ¡°It was quite dangerous this time.¡±


    ¡°To what extent?¡±


    ¡°It has intelligenceparable to that of a human. ¡°You can also apply your abilities.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    James Reed looked quite shocked at the word application. Well, if a two-horned monster appearster, you will have to deal with a being that has the abilities of a monster and the intelligence of a human.


    ¡°And the purpose of your visit is probably a by-product of the monster.¡±


    ¡°¡­haha! ¡°You¡¯re so sharp.¡±


    He¡¯s a smart guy, so he must havee with many intentions.


    Of course, I n to keep my promise.


    I handed the piece of leather I had removed from the Demon Armor¡¯s face to James Reed.


    ¡°huh?¡±


    James Reed looked dumbfounded, perhaps because it was less than expected.


    ¡°He blew himself up, saying that he would die together because he felt like he was going to lose. ¡°The only thing that was saved was the face.¡±


    ¡°Now self-destruct? ¡°Can a monster do that?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s possible. and.¡±


    I debated for a moment whether I should tell him or not, but when he said he was worried about me, I decided to provide him with service.


    ¡°If you blow yourself up, most small towns will be blown away.¡±


    If it explodes in arge city, the city center will be blown away and the entire city will be engulfed in poisonous aftereffects, effectively turning it into and of death.


    Even I could use full recovery, so no one would be safe from that poison.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    James Reed¡¯s expression hardened after hearing what I said. Knowing how to self-destruct human intelligence will be of great help when responding in the future.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to tell it to America. No, it would be better to spread the word to the outside world.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better than suffering senselessly. and.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t satisfied with giving only to myself.


    ¡°Please share with me how you are watching this incident in the United States and how you n to respond.¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡°I asked for a lot of information this time and gave it to you.¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s nice to have someone who can take care of the annoying things for you.¡±


    ¡°I thought so.¡±


    ¡°however.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°Would you mind testing to see if I¡¯m okay? ¡°This would be the perfect opportunity to kill me.¡±


    ¡°doesn¡¯t exist!¡±


    James Reed ran away.


    I was trying to get a feel for it, but it turned out to be very quick-witted.


    As I was quenching my appetite with regret, Yongyong suddenly appeared in front of me.


    [I¡¯m here.]


    ¡°Did you do well with your work?¡±


    [I saw it well. Can we talk for a moment?]


    ¡°I have something to take care of after this, so let¡¯s talk about it after we finish it.¡±


    [Okay.]


    * * *


    The only thing left on my schedule was a conversation with Jin Se-jeong. They were trying to discuss their future steps, but they were caught by Jin Se-jeong, who was very excited, and were released after listening to a Japanese speech for a while.


    ¡°Keep your original focus.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong¡¯s strategy was to make the people who support me support me more actively, since liking and disliking me is something that cannot be ovee.


    Actually, I¡¯ve never seen people¡¯s tastes change. I have no intention of persuading you to like me.


    [Is it all over now?]


    When I returned to the training room, Yongyong spoke to me.


    ¡°So what do you want to say?¡±


    [There is a monster we hunted this time.]


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    [Even from my perspective, it was at an incredible level.]


    I guess Yongyong has ever dealt with a two-horned monster? If you just listen to the words now, it sounds like the Heavenly Demon Armor was stronger.


    ¡°What level was it in your opinion?¡±


    [I¡¯m fine, but would it have been dangerous for an inexperienced divine beast?] It¡¯s


    a level where you could be harmed if you let your guard down, but I heard that the divine beast is still stronger.


    As expected, the level of Shinsu was higher than I thought.


    The Thunderbird is probably the stronger of them all.


    This is what I thought after seeing that it was safe even after being thrown around here and there.


    [Are you nning on hunting thunderbirds?]


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to do that, but not right now.¡±


    This battle became an opportunity for me to feel inadequate.


    Full recovery took a while, and there were restrictions on increasing the number of gifts, so it took time to expand my capacity.


    I wanted to go catch the thunderbird right away, but my level wasn¡¯t high enough.


    It was also necessary to admit our shorings.


    ¡°I n to train myself a little more.¡±


    This time, I nned to further refine my gifts and strengthen my body.


    If you work hard, you will find direction.


    [I think I can help you with that.]


    ¡°What help?¡±


    [The thunderbird doesn¡¯t like me or Hyuna. Although it is a divine beast, it is a very alien being.]


    Yongyong said that due to the Thunderbird, the existence of a divine beast became widely known to humans and intervened in the political situation, resulting in various damages.


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to help me? ¡°In what way?¡±


    [I heard that in your human world there is something called friend rain. Neither I nor Hyuna want to be against you. So, I¡¯ll give you the friend fee.]


    Friend fee? It was my first time hearing it. But after hearing what Yongyong said, it seemed like there was no harm to me.


    It¡¯s given by God, so let¡¯s take it and see.


    ¡°What?¡±


    [This is it.]


    A space opened in front of Yongyong. What came out of it was a feather bigger than my two handsbined.


    [It¡¯s a divine beast¡¯s feather with wind properties. Some of the power of the Divine Beast resides within it.]


    ¡°What can I do with this?¡±


    Even if it was called authority, it was only a part of it and I don¡¯t think it would produce any meaningful results.


    But Yongyong¡¯s next words were enough to make my eyes sparkle.


    [You can¡¯t do anything on your own, but you can supplement the gift you have with it!]


    ¡°Supplement the gift?¡±


    [huh. Since it is a wind attribute, it bes possible toplement movement and space types of gifts.]


    This was somethingpletely unexpected. Gift enhancement was an area I had never thought about before.


    Naturally, I have a space gift called [Transfer]. However, it was a gift that I could not use as I wanted due to the distance restrictions and activation conditions.


    ¡°That means¡­.¡±


    [Perhaps one annoying limitation will disappear?]


    I thought it was a worthless item, but it turned out to be an enhancement item that grants great characteristics.


    [how is it? Isn¡¯t it amazing?]


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡±


    Aside from the fact that I didn¡¯t like the showy Yongyong, the thing he gave me as a friend¡¯s money was a huge item.


    The gift was something that could be improved.


    I grabbed the divine beast¡¯s feather like I was possessed. What had been an unpleasant feeling just a moment ago now felt auspicious.


    Yongyong¡¯s expression became ttered when he saw my expression.


    [It¡¯s a gift from us being friends. In the human world, this is called friend rain.]


    ¡°Friend rain.¡±


    Aftering back from the past, I never had any friends. It was because I thought of friends as just cumbersome burdens.


    Why on earth do you make friends?


    [If you say you will not be hostile towards us and be friends, we will pay the friend fee periodically!]


    ¡°Please take good care of us in the future, my friend.¡±


    I made a friend for the first time.

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    I epted with a grateful heart that he would help me with the novel logic of friend rain, and I went on to point out the parts I was curious about during Yongyong¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°however.¡±


    [Yes.]


    ¡°Do you know how gifts areplemented?¡±


    [Oh, that?]


    Yongyong said it indifferently.


    [Are you talking about human gifts? Even divine beasts don¡¯t know much about this part. But I think I can tell you what kind of flow it leads to.]


    The gift that Yongyong refers to is literally a gift. There is talent and effort in it, but there is a realm of God that goes beyond that.


    That¡¯s why it was named Gift, not Skill or Ability.


    [But gifts, like those that represent humans, are not perfect. [There are holes called restrictions here and there.]


    Yongyong exins that the more you make up for it, the more perfect the power of the gift bes.


    Now that I think about it, I was curious about how gifts are made and how they are engraved in blood.


    Especially since it is God¡¯s domain.


    ¡°These wings are meant to make up for those shorings?¡±


    [huh. Because the existence of a divine beast is closer to perfection than that of a human.]


    ¡°Because it has the power of wind, it is connected to movement and space?¡±


    [Efficiency varies depending on the attribute.]


    Making the gift more perfect. It is said that Yongyong used the wings of the divine beast as a means to make the gift more perfect.


    ¡°for a moment.¡±


    So, even if it¡¯s not the Divine Beast¡¯s Wings, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to make the gift close to perfection in another way? Even if it doesn¡¯t have to be that way, what if you take the strengths andbine them?


    First off, the hint I got seemed pretty good. I didn¡¯t think of it as aplement to the gift, and I took it for granted that the higher level gift would eat up the lower level gift.


    But I saw Yongyong moving around me diligently.


    ¡°what?¡±


    [You don¡¯t give me friend money?]


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    [I said I was a friend too! Then I should give it to you too!]


    Is that the logic? Well, a friendship shouldn¡¯t be one-sided. I wouldn¡¯t mind it, but seeing Yongyong making a fuss, I think I should give it to him.


    The worries didn¡¯tst long. I handed Yongyong the items I had kept well-maintained on one side.


    ¡°It¡¯s the eyeball of the Heavenly Demon Armor.¡±


    [Ugh! Why are you giving me something like this?]


    ¡°I was originally going to give it to the dog as a special treat, but I thought it would be okay to give it to you. Take it.¡±


    [Are you saying I¡¯m the same as that ignorant big monster?]


    ¡°That can¡¯t be true. ¡°The dog said it was crazy that these eyeballs smelled delicious.¡±


    It¡¯s funny topare a monster¡¯s eyeball to eye candy, but since it was said to be a doggy special treat, I thought it would be okay to give it to Yongyong.


    ¡°I cleaned it thoroughly because it was for a gift.¡±


    [Well, it¡¯s not the stuff that¡¯s important, it¡¯s the sincerity that¡¯s important.]


    The doggo who said that bit into the eyeball and started to eat it, as if it tasted better than expected.


    [It¡¯s delicious!]


    If you¡¯re going to like it that much, I don¡¯t know why you hate it.


    But is it really delicious?


    I suddenly wanted to try adding it to soybean paste stew.


    * * *


    The effect of the wings of the divine beast that Yongyong gave as a gift to his friend was clear. It was said that a reaction would ur if assimted with the wings of the divine beast through force attunement, and it appeared to bebined with transference.


    The change was amazing.


    Originally, there were two activation conditions for transfer. One is distance restrictions and the other is possession of my belongings.


    However, improvements have been made so that if I am aware of the surrounding situation, I can move there. The hassle of having to hand over my items to someone is gone.


    Does this have one more feather?


    ¡°The distance is disappointing, though.¡±


    Still, I feel like I can move freely. After listening to Yongyong¡¯s words, I feel like the improvement of the gift is going more smoothly than I thought.


    There is no need to suffer alone.


    Coincidentally, there are gift experts around me.


    If you ask who that is, it is Berserker.


    His skills may be low, but isn¡¯t he a talented person who has made a full recovery, has no stamina against poison, and has even opened up his intuition? I thought Berserker had something that could make a good gift.


    If you just leave this unattended, you don¡¯t deserve to be strong.


    I asked him how he came to have such a good gift.


    ¡°Making gifts is a talent. And it can provide variety through bone-chilling experiences.¡±


    Although I didn¡¯t like the triumphant look.


    There was great persuasiveness in the words.


    Well, I¡¯ve had my heart pierced several times, so it¡¯s bound to be special.


    Plus, there must have been a dramatic change since I was driving a camper van and doing all sorts of strange things.


    ¡°After listening to what you said, I understand that it was named Gift. ¡°Because it seems that there exists a realm of God that cannot be exined in words.¡±


    ¡°How can we improve further?¡±


    ¡°As I said before, it is a diverse experience.¡±


    It was thought that a new type of gift could be created by applying the technique of experience to the gemstone of talent.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it.¡±


    ¡°¡­Me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only natural that you are the one who has done well so far.¡±


    Berserker tly refused.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need any more gifts.¡±


    ¡°You can be stronger with more gifts, so why refuse?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but blessings that exceed resentment lead to misfortune.¡±


    Berserker: Have you noticed that this guy can go crazy if he has too many gifts?


    But from what he said next, I realized I was mistaken.


    ¡°It seems like you only do good things when I have gifts.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I was mistaken. Berserker This guy was so stubborn that he didn¡¯t want to do anything nice for me.


    Suddenly, I feel like punching him in the face.


    ¡°So you won¡¯t do it?¡±


    ¡°¡­But it¡¯s an interesting theory. I found a way to be stronger, but I can¡¯t let this go. ¡°I will give it a try.¡±


    [I think he changed his mind after seeing your bloody face?]


    Even so, he¡¯s a Berserker, so would he change his mind just because of my facial expression? He must have thought that he could be stronger.


    First, try using this method. I also came up with another alternative.


    ¡°And let¡¯s change the way we spar from now on.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve put in a lot of effort to train you.¡±


    Berserker was able to be this strong thanks to me holding him and rolling him. Even he won¡¯t be able to deny me credit.


    [It doesn¡¯t look like recognition at all?]


    As expected, Berserker¡¯s face showed a look of confusion.


    ¡°¡­Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Then you say no?¡±


    ¡°No, you are right. So what do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°When we spar from now on, let¡¯s stick together without using force or gifts.¡±


    This was a way for me to maximize my physical training. It would be nice to get something like skin strengthening or super regeneration, but I haven¡¯t secured enough gifts, and it¡¯s not like gifts like that are falling out of the sky.


    In the meantime, I chose to sharpen my body.


    Because the human body is so fragile.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking like that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a sparring match without using Force gifts. ¡°Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!¡±


    Suddenly Berserker startedughing. Why is that guy doing that?


    [I guess he thinks he can beat you?]


    No way. There¡¯s no way I could go out of my mind like that with just that.


    But after hearing Yongyong¡¯s words and seeing Berserker¡¯s reaction, I thought it might really be that way.


    Do you have that kind of hope just because you don¡¯t use the Force or gifts?


    ¡°It looks really exciting. Should we give it a try right away?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    I had a fight with Berserker in the training room using pure physical ability.


    It feels like every corner of my body is stimted by using only my physical abilities.


    The pain apanying the muscles being stretched and overloaded was also new.


    But maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s an unfamiliar method.


    I almost killed Berserker. It¡¯s not because you have any hope that you can beat me. Because I¡¯m not that petty.


    anyway.


    I didn¡¯t kill him, so that¡¯s okay.


    * * *


    After chatting with Berserker, I continued meditating in the personal training room.


    While listening to Yongyong talk about gifts, I got a few hints, and one of them was aboutplements.


    Just as sh was included when obtaining destorm and it was part of Hye-Gwang Sim-Eo when obtaining Monster Language, we had to know that Gift is a being that moves organically like a living being.


    I had been caught up in stereotypes all along. The ego exists in the gift and is freely integrated and integrated depending on its nature, but without thinking too much about it, I thought it would happen naturally.


    ¡°But what if this could be controlled artificially?¡±


    This is where the idea was born.


    I cannot artificially control the gift that Yongyong calls God¡¯s domain.


    But the Gift itself, the Gift Self, can do this.


    And there was a gift that contained my ego. Hyegwangsim-eo, the main character of blood feeding and Mandokbulchim, is the main character.


    Since we can¡¯t expect anything from Hematoma, there are only two left.


    After entering the world of imagination, I immediately called Mandeuk and Gwangsimi.


    The two, who were very disciplined, appeared in front of me as soon as I called them. As I looked at the two engulfed in white light, I came up with the idea I had in mind.


    ¡°I think you two are an incredible gift that cannot bepared.¡±


    Ugh! Ugh!


    The two expressed their approval by saying yes. Yes, both were legendary gifts, and their abilities showed great performance to the point where I was satisfied.


    So I trust that they will do an excellent job of carrying out what I order.


    ¡°Mandeuk, you have shown superior ability in the face of attacks from monstersparable to those of divine beasts, and Gwangsim, you have perfectly protected my mind so that I cannot be shaken. ¡°Both are the best.¡±


    Ugh! Ugh!


    Although they both agreed, they seemed anxious as if they couldn¡¯t understand why I was praising them.


    It¡¯s very simple. Things we¡¯ve both already done.


    I said after reassuring the two anxious selves.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to give you two a new job.¡±


    The task I was assigned was the consolidation of gifts.


    As Gwangsimi swallowed the monsternguage and became one with Hye-gwang mind-word, but the monsternguage function was still exercised, I thought that Mandokbulchim and Hye-gwang mind-word could include more gifts.


    I can¡¯t do it, but those two were gifts. If sh is included in the destorm but cannot be ordered because there is no ego in the gift, Mandeuk or Gwangsim can move as I tell them.


    Just as the Monster Language does not count as +1 to my gift, if I have two other gifts, the number of gifts I have will decrease.


    In business terms, it involves acquiring anotherpany and merging the twopanies into one.


    My n is to create space like that to increase other gifts.


    Although it was still only a concept, I was 100% confident.


    ¡°Is it possible?¡±


    Mandeuk and Gwangsim neither confirmed nor denied.


    These are missing their discipline.


    I asked again.


    ¡°Is it possible? ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to answer?¡±


    Ugh! Ugh!


    The two responded that they would give it a try.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about trying, it¡¯s about doing it.¡±


    First, I asked the two gifts to select which gift to merge.


    Hyegwang Simeo¡¯s choice was simple. Since it is a spiritual gift, it was announced that intuition would be integrated.


    The problem was that it was impossible to attack Germany.


    Because this gift was specialized for detoxification, I couldn¡¯t easily get my hands on other gifts.


    In battle, it moves quickly as instructed, but in times like this, it is slow.


    Come to think of it, I¡¯ve done Hye-gwang nting before, but I¡¯ve never done Man-dok-bulchim.


    Is it a difference in experience?


    I forcibly assigned it to Mandokbulchim, who could not choose until Hyegwangsim-eo entered into consolidation.


    ¡°Youbine brainwashing.¡±


    Ugh!


    Mandokbulchim asked me if that was possible. Hye-gwang Shim-eo says that it is easy to merge gifts only if they have the same tendency. The question of ¡®mandok-imchimpo¡¯ is different from brainwashing.


    It¡¯s different from what I thought.


    Of course, I took that into consideration and decided because I thought we had simr tendencies.


    Why is brainwashing so unstoppable and has simr tendencies?


    ¡°It takes away all the worries and worries that areplicated in my head.¡±


    If this is not true detoxification, what is?


    Ugh!


    Mandokbulchim gained enlightenment at my words.

 Chapter 233

    Episode 233


    A rumbling sound spread from all directions. There were quite a few people around me and Yang Joo-hyuk. They could not hide their astonishment when they saw the day that pierced Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s heart.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Anyway, I tasted Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s blood and began searching for gifts.


    During Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s Inner w days, his gift was to divide the force into small pieces and use it to crush the opponent.


    I remember the guy who was in his second year of middle school at the time talking about it and calling it Mancheonhwawoo, but the official name was Split, a gift that splits the force into small pieces.


    The utility is a bit ambiguous, but if it were me, I could use it for sniping and split the bullets. But then the power will be weakened and it would be better to pour out the force and create more bullets.


    It was unfortunate that it was of vague use, but I thought I should give up.


    However, there was a gift that caught my eye more than the split. This is what is called rapid growth.


    Although this is not a legendary level gift, it is a unique level gift. If the holder trains through a systematic system, it will greatly increase efficiency in the repeated process and help growth. I know that I can build up force at a much faster rate than others.


    Yang Joo-hyuk used splits when he was an Inner Clown, but I guess he wasn¡¯t able to open up this rapid growth.


    Split and rapid growth were both meaningless gifts to me.


    I was disappointed that there was no result and told the pale guy about the type of gift.


    ¡°Split and rapid growth?¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    Splits are known to be a good gift depending on the application. But rapid growth is a different story.


    ¡°You know the weakness of this gift, right?¡±


    ¡°Can I ask what it is?¡±


    ¡°As growth is rapid, it is premised on the owner¡¯s continuous efforts. Rapid growth focuses on force growth rather than physical growth. If physical training does not support this, the bnce will be lost. And it gets eaten up by power.¡±


    ¡°If you get eaten by power¡­.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll go crazy.¡±


    As I patted his head, I saw Yang Joo-hyuk swallowing dry saliva. I understand it surprisingly well. Has he ever gone crazy like me? Or have we returned to the past?


    ¡­I guess not. Because he¡¯s ridiculously weak considering he¡¯s returned to the past.


    ¡°I¡¯m not nning on smashing your head, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    ¡°But if you go crazy, I wille and smash your head, so you know that.¡±


    ¡°¡­yes.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, rapid growth is a good gift, so treat it well. ¡°If you use it well, it can shorten the time it takes you to get where you want to go.¡±


    ¡°thank you!¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk bent his waist 90 degrees and bowed. I said I liked it too, but in the end it only ended up being good for Yang Joo-hyuk. Should I have just gotten a split? No, it¡¯s a nice gift, but it doesn¡¯t help me much. If you get greedy for small things and try to have everything, you will end up in disaster.


    ¡°no.¡±


    There¡¯s no need to give up.


    Once your chest has been pierced, nothing will change if you pierce it again, right?


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°See you next.¡±


    Yes you keep.


    and.


    After sending Joo-hyuk Yang, I came to one thought.


    If the Gift is inherent in the human heart, wouldn¡¯t it also be in the heart of someone who has achieved something other than an awakened person?


    I also thought about this when I had a hematoma. However, at that time, I did not feel the need to take action due to the abundance of awakened people around me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    * * *


    After finishing my errand with Yang Joo-hyuk and meeting with the president, I had to listen to Cheon Myeong-guk nagging me.


    ¡°Superman, if you do that without saying anything, amoner like me might have a heart attack.¡±


    ¡°The manager is a small citizen?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°Did you not know until now?¡±


    ¡°Now I know. ¡°Are you very surprised?¡±


    ¡°Everyone is surprised when something happens in the middle of the Blue House. ¡°No, even if I knew, I would be surprised.¡±


    Since the person in question said that, I have nothing to say.


    ¡°I will be careful.¡±


    ¡°Since the Adept says so, I will trust it and leave it to you.¡±


    ¡°Please believe me.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk nodded at my trustworthy answer.


    ¡°By the way, what about Secretary Yang¡¯s gift?¡±


    ¡°It was okay. ¡°It will grow at a faster rate than now.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, the. ¡°You are naturally talented, so we can look forward to it.¡±


    ¡°If you mess up, please tell me anytime. ¡°I will change my habits.¡±


    ¡°¡­Please don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    Somehow, Cheon Myeong-guk thinks that if he catches me, he will send me away.


    Yang Joo-hyuk is useful, so even if I beat him up, I will do just enough to allow him to recover.


    ¡°¡­Then back to the point, things are going smoothly.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk said that the special prosecutor¡¯s office is actively working on the awakened brainwashing incident and is making arrests one by one.


    ¡°In that regard, I have something to ask you, Adept.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me.¡±


    ¡°Even if you are not satisfied with the fate or the sentence, can you please let it go?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the sentence much?¡±


    ¡°You will be punished as severely as possible, but it will not be as severe as you wish.¡±


    It was not because of the legal system of this country, but that vested interests in any country have the right to self-defense. Cheon Myeong-guk told me that he hoped that the special prosecution itself would make sufficient changes without my intervention.


    I guess it doesn¡¯t look good for me to step forward.


    But will things go as Cheon Myung-guk wants? You¡¯ll find out when you watch.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°thank you!¡±


    ¡°You have a face that I didn¡¯t expect at all.¡±


    ¡°I thought you would ept it, but I didn¡¯t expect you to ept it so willingly.¡±


    The president is nodding his head next to him, but he secretly makes people feel sad. You really think I¡¯m going to use all my might to destroy his head first. That¡¯s like a hematoma.


    [The way I see it, you and him¡­]


    I just ignored Yongyong¡¯s argument. Whenever he gets the chance, he tries to put me on a simr level to Hematoma.


    Since he is a god, I think it is difficult to distinguish between a normal person and a crazy person.


    And here is a method I came up with.


    ¡°You can just watch quietly and make it look like he died of natural causes.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    He looked as if he had been caught off guard, and I wondered if I had said something wrong.


    ¡°¡­Well, I guess we can¡¯t stop a superhuman from doing something like that.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding. But when will you announce your candidacy?¡±


    ¡°I was already going to tell you that. ¡°I think it¡¯s right to share it with you.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk exined the schedule, saying that the request this time was rted to running for office. With Cheon Myeong-guk in charge of coordinating the special prosecutor¡¯s work, he ns to gradually increase media exposure and warm up the atmosphere by showing hispetence bypleting his work sessfully.


    You¡¯re trying to capture the feel of apetent practitioner and a seasoned politician at the same time.


    ¡°I will support you. ¡°I will give a speech in supportter when I get the chance.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I was left speechless by the firm refusal.


    * * *


    Was the congrattory speech a bit over the top?


    I should have talked about supporting election funds instead. However, in this part, Cheon Myeong-guk showed a resolute appearance.


    Are you thinking of winning the election on your own without receiving help?


    Looking at it that way, I thought it was premature to say that I could help someone when they could do it on their own.


    I guess I was a lot more motivated.


    ¡°by the way.¡±


    Will the special investigation proceed smoothly until the end? Those involved in the awakened brainwashing incident are those with vested interests in society. It would be naive to think that they will be easily captured and left behind for what they have.


    The Blue House may have a n, but I have never seen it go 100% ording to n.


    When variables arise, I will have the opportunity to contribute even in a small way.


    It was when I returned to the office, gathering my thoughts.


    ¡°what¡¯s this?¡±


    There was a huge poster with my face hanging in the building where my office was located.


    This is none other than me smiling during the hearing.


    I almost had a car ident.


    Well, for your information, I wouldn¡¯t die in a car ident.


    ¡°Superman! ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting!¡±


    When I arrived at the office, Jin Se-jeong brought me into the conference room as if she was fishing for prey.


    I remembered what I saw a little while ago and asked Jin Se-jeong a question.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°You know that this hearing has be a hot topic, right? ¡°I printed what I thought was the best moment!¡±


    ¡°¡­Tell me what the best moment is and printing.¡±


    ¡°That is to expand the goods business. Choin, this hearing was a bigger sess than you expected! Do you know what¡¯s really fun?¡±


    Jin Se-jeong said that the remarks I made at the hearing were the most tant and cruel at the same timepared to anything I have made so far.


    ¡°But it didn¡¯t feel that way for the public to ept. That means only one thing.¡±


    ¡°Is this the image you see?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right! ¡°This could be a tacit permission for the superhuman to use his hands without hesitation in the future.¡±


    I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a viin, but I think I might look like one depending on who sees it. Because of that, he was attacked by public opinion saying he would soon be a viin. But are we going to a stage where such attacks can even be permitted, let alone attacked?


    ¡°Superman.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°What I felt after watching the hearing was that Choin was literally born to be an idol!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I suddenly feel dizzy. A title like < On how I, the worst viin, was a natural idol... > suddenlyes to mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear why you think that.¡±


    ¡°When I first saw him, he didn¡¯t seem to care at all what his image was. ¡°No, it was a nuance of what on earth such an image meant.¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°But what did you think of what Choin showed you at the hearing? ¡°I will try to interpret it.¡±


    At the same time, Jin Se-jeong fired a beam and projected the image of me speaking at the hearing across the entire wall of the meeting.


    ¡­Isn¡¯t this an overt rebuke?


    ¡°In thest remark, which can be said to be the highlight, Choin instinctively looked at the camera and adjusted the angle. This means that I instinctively knew how to look good on camera. And this smile is the same smile that Superin trained hard with me!¡±


    In the end, even though my remarks were anti-social, it was my smile that made a strong impression.


    Don¡¯t you usually pay more attention to the content of what you say?


    Jin Se-jeong firmly said no.


    ¡°What¡¯s important is the image. ¡°People in the world care more about what they see on the outside rather than looking deeply into the essence.¡±


    Can you make so much change with just this one thing?


    ¡°The ability to impress the public at the moment of need is an essential ability for an idol. ¡°You have idol abilities that are better than any other idol!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong was clearly praising it.


    But why is my mind dizzy?


    I have Hye-gwang Sim-eo and Man-dok Bul-chim, but I feel helpless against Jin Se-jeong¡¯s mental attack.


    ¡°So what is the conclusion?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re a natural idol? ¡°I¡¯d like to take this opportunity to check out the goods business a bit more, but I need permission!¡±


    I wanted to say that I would allow it, so please stop, but I held it back.


    If I allow this, I think I¡¯ll fall into a deeper hole.


    ¡°What are the pros and cons?¡±


    ¡°The advantage is that we can further solidify Choin¡¯s fan base and expect an influx of new fans, and the disadvantage is that, um, wouldn¡¯t Choin¡¯s image be more of an idol?¡±


    < About how I, the worst viin, was a natural idol... > kept going through my mind.


    I wonder if I can leave it like this.


    ¡°Just trust me!¡±


    Jin Se-jeong speaks triumphantly while pounding her chest.


    It seemed like only the person involved didn¡¯t know that it was a bigger problem.


    But I could see that the proposal wasn¡¯t bad in the grand scheme of things.


    Regardless of whether I have natural talent or not, I have confirmed that the image created by Jin Se-jeong is helpful.


    I guess I should ept it.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    * * *


    Those in power are diligent. This is in line with what I say about evil being industrious; those in power move tirelessly to maintain and increase their power.


    Knowing that, I did not think that the special prosecutor would arrest them all. This is because it makes no sense for people who work hard to increase what they have, giving up everything and meekly being judged by thew.


    That¡¯s why I was able to keep calm about the news of the escape of the suspects who were scheduled to be arrested.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In contrast, the atmosphere at the Blue House was gloomy. In particr, Cheon Myeong-guk, who was leading this matter, had a very clouded expression.


    ¡°The biggest mistake is that it appears that they are not amenable to the judgment of thew.¡±


    It is easy to chase down those whose whereabouts are unknown.


    But then things get bigger.


    Cheon Myeong-guk was concerned that those in power were refusing to face thew when theymitted crimes. This is because it is believed that society can no longer be maintained in its intact form when social leaders deny thew.


    It¡¯s time for me to step forward.


    ¡°Is it okay if I step forward?¡±


    ¡°Can I ask you a favor?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°But the whereabouts of those who escaped are unknown. If you start looking for it in earnest, you might be able to find it, but in that case¡­¡±


    That¡¯s why I said it was tricky.


    Of course, that¡¯s just Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s opinion, and for me, a few clues are enough.


    You can take the most dangerous but fastest route in the world.


    ¡°There is a way. ¡°You can use the viin¡¯s path.¡±


    ¡°The viin¡¯s way?¡±


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk look puzzled. Are you sure you don¡¯t know this? This is a method I used very well when I had a hematoma.


    Ah, since there was no hematoma right now, it was a time when it would not be activated properly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a way to traverse the monster¡¯s habitat. ¡°It is difficult for pursuers to properly pursue monsters, and as a viin, they have the advantage of being able to break through the fastest route and reach their destination.¡±


    Viins with great power mainly use this method. It¡¯s cumbersome, but it¡¯s the best way to shake off the chase. But in myst life, Cheon Myeong-guk fired a missile here.


    I had a way to carve out my own path, but the missiles caused the monsters to go crazy, so the bombings became bombings, and the monsters followed as monsters, and the chasers followed as chases, so I had a hard time.


    ¡°huh?¡±


    As I was reminiscing about old memories for a moment, I noticed something strange about the way people around me looked at me.


    ¡°Why are you doing that?¡±

 Chapter 234

    Episode 234


    Although arge-scale investigation was not conducted, several clues were obtained.


    Here it was very important to decide where the fugitives would run to.


    Because one wasted effort meant missing out.


    I left the Blue House and headed to the ce where I presumed to have escaped.


    Perhaps the biggest reason why Cheon Myeong-guk missed the trace was because of the monster¡¯s habitat blocking the escape route.


    Even though Korea is considered the safest country in the world from viin monsters, the entire country was still teeming with monsters.


    Especially deep in the mountains, it seems like they can¡¯t even think of subduing monsters. As tunnels copsed here and there, the roads becameplicated and there were many viins taking advantage of them.


    How do you know?


    ¡°Because I¡¯ve been to all of them.¡±


    The number of suspects who escaped was more than a dozen. There will probably be awakened people to guard them, so the actual number will be higher than that. Cheon Myeong-guk made several inferences about where they might run away, and I chose one of them.


    This is Gunsan.


    Gunsan is located in the best ce to avoid tracking, but is also a ce beyond the reach of central control. Additionally, it is close to China, so it is not difficult to head to Southeast Asia and Japan.


    Of course, the suspects may not go to China. But that¡¯s not my interest.


    It¡¯s okay if you catch it anyway.


    In order to head to Gunsan, you must pass through the habitat of a huge monster. In particr, there is an assessment that Korea¡¯s back has been cut off by cutting off the West Coast Expressway, so it is necessary to return to the maind.


    The Asan area, which you must pass by, is a ce called the paradise of monsters.


    So, if you want to resist tracking, Gunsan is a good ce.


    When we arrived near Asan, Yongyong, who had been quietly watching, suddenly asked.


    [Can I help you?]


    ¡°No.¡±


    [why! My friend said he would help me!]


    ¡°There is no need to get help from a friend for something as trivial as this.¡±


    [is it? They say friends help you when you¡¯re in trouble.]


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m in trouble now?¡±


    [Ah, I see.]


    It seems like I¡¯m naive when I see him obediently agree.


    [Is this the path of the viin you were talking about?]


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    The path of a viin stimted old memories. When I had a hematoma, I had fun escaping with this method several times.


    The cheesy name was not created by me, but by the media. The viin¡¯s way is to jump into the monster¡¯s habitat to shake off the chase team.


    It may seem simple at first nce, but know-how is needed to ovee this.


    Because making monsters run wild is the worst of all tricks. The viin¡¯s know-how is to jump into the monster¡¯s habitat and kill only the predators there.


    In most monster habitats, the predators¡¯ territories are divided, and when the predators are removed, it is quiet at first, but then chaoses to the ecosystem.


    During that time, the chase team cannot even dare to jump into the quiet monster¡¯s habitat. The good thing about this method is that if they randomly remove monsters, the habitat will be a mess, but if only the predators are removed, they will organize traffic among themselves and restore it to normal conditionter.


    I can use it again.


    In thest life, Cheon Myeong-guk fired a missile, saying it was all a matter of judgment. When I think back to that time, I remember swearing at him, calling him crazy, and thinking that I would definitely kill him at any moment.


    As a result, they were moving to make that person president.


    I sneaked into the habitat and immediately approached the monster that looked like a predator.


    Even though he is the owner of the vast habitat that dominates Asan, he is only level 7 harmful.


    Quad deuk!


    When he saw me and tried to react, I ran towards him and kicked him, and his head turned 360 degrees and he died.


    When the monster¡¯s head was removed, the thick scent of blood spread out. It was intentional.


    I raised the monster¡¯s head and attempted to break through in a straight line.


    ¡°You can just pass like this.¡±


    [Is this really the end?]


    ¡°I won¡¯t approach you if I smell the monster¡¯s body odor.¡±


    [Nonsense. It¡¯s so easy!]


    If I did it, it would be easy. If other people did it, it would be difficult.


    Yongyong passed the habitat whether he was surprised or not. From then on it was smooth. After oveing the shortest distance, I took a car from the Asan base and headed straight to Gunsan.


    And it wasn¡¯t until I arrived that I realized one thing.


    [What¡¯s wrong?]


    ¡°I arrived faster than them.¡±


    After a long time, I was trying to figure out how fast I was going, and I overtook it.


    Now is the time to wait.


    * * *


    ¡°Move quickly!¡±


    About a dozen cars were racing down the road. Kang Woo-tae, sitting in the narrow seat in the back, sighed.


    ¡®What happened to me¡­¡¯


    Not long ago, he was a third-term member of the ruling party and was mentioned as a potential presidential candidate. By establishing an angle with the president, he was establishing himself as the head of the anti-presidential faction and securing his political position.


    It seemed like they were facing a crisis due to the incident called the Awakened Brainwashing incident, but if they could ovee it, it would also be a political asset. I felt that my star moment was approaching, but Choi Jun-ho appeared at the hearing and ruined everything.


    Due to Choi Jun-ho¡¯s deration that he would not sit idly by, the special prosecutor¡¯s movement elerated and the swords against him and his fellowwmakers tightened from all directions.


    In the process, some people whose charges were revealed early were arrested. From the position of leading the Republic of Korea, he was imprisoned for a moment and was reduced to a position where he would rot for the rest of his life.


    Kang Woo-tae was caught like this and could not enter. So, I started thinking about it with my colleagues, and the result was flight.


    The idea is to flee to China, now called the Southern Army, to gain strength and then return.


    No, this is the worst. Too much had happened to realize that fact and turn back.


    ¡®Is that possible?¡¯


    Those heading to China were confident of sess, but Kang Woo-tae was skeptical. Choi Jun-ho is outspoken and rude, making him worse than a viin, but he is said to be the best in the world when ites to his skills.


    I had to defeat him toe back and whine, but it didn¡¯t seem possible.


    There is a higher chance of being overlooked in a foreign country.


    Still, the hopeful thing is that there are countless forces that hate Choi Jun-ho, and the league¡¯s lions whom he came into contact with in the process have expressed their intention to actively cooperate.


    As for the League¡¯s power to confront the world, there was some possibility.


    ¡°Im here.¡±


    Their destination for exile was Gunsan. In order to secure an escape route, privatend and safe houses purchased during the Awakened brainwashing incident were actively utilized.


    As a result, the chase was not carried out until they reached Gunsan. Now all you have to do is escape this country on a ship provided by the Confederate Army.


    I thought it was rolling smoothly like closely interlocked gears.


    What they saw before their eyes were two empty boats.


    The sea below was stained red with the blood of an unknown person.


    ¡°This is¡­.¡±


    And.


    A handsome young man who was sittingfortably on the dock stood up.


    It is the face of a nightmare that you cannot forget even if you try to forget it.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of waiting.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho was smiling brightly looking at them.


    * * *


    While waiting after arriving in Gunsan, I noticed several boatsing, perhaps to take away the fugitives. They deliberately waited for them to dock and attacked them as they disembarked to secure the route.


    Thenguage they were talking about was Chinese.


    It¡¯s not that I understand it, but it¡¯s because it¡¯s thenguage I heard the most while traveling around the Yellow Sea looking for gifts.


    I wasn¡¯t at all curious about what they were talking about, so I killed them all. I kept the ship because I thought it would be operable if I just erased the Chinese writing on the outside and wrote it in Korean.


    After a long wait, the number of fugitives I encountered was about fifty.


    This is an escort force that includes fugitives.


    Without even asking about the well-being of the already familiar faces, they went straight to arresting them.


    ¡°It¡¯s tricky.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk asked me not to kill him as much as possible, but only to subdue him.


    They say there is nothing they can do in an unavoidable situation, but isn¡¯t that just asking for everyone to be saved?


    Arrest those who resist rather than kill them.


    This was the most difficult order for me.


    But what can you do? For Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s performance, there is a need to package it well. When I be presidentter, I will have to harass him a bit. Thinking that I was holding back for that time, I set out to subdue it by breaking its limbs as much as possible so as not to kill it.


    ¡°Hee hee! monster!¡±


    Quad deuk!


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    I broke my leg to prevent me from running away and looked around. Although they numbered about fifty people, their level was not high, so there was no difficulty in subduing them.


    In the past, I had to move diligently because the guys were running away, but by learning sniping, I was able to take them down smoothly from a distance.


    Rather, it was more difficult to instinctively move from aiming at the head to the legs.


    As expected, this kind of gift was a neat gift that did not cause any regrets. Obtaining this from Dokdo may be a great harvest.


    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s harvest.¡±


    I put my hands into the chests of those who were moaning with their limbs twisted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move too vigorously. ¡°My heart could explode.¡±


    ¡°Kwaaaak!¡±


    Those who listened to my advice showed resistance and tried to remain as calm as possible. Yes, if you listen carefully, you can save your life.


    But even though they came to do a good job, the harvest was poor. As expected, talented people have good gifts. For those who were not at a high level, the potential gifts were of little significance.


    The most novel gift among them was limb separation. The limbs can be separated at will, so isn¡¯t this suitable for a magic show?


    Rocket punch, rocket kick, etc. seem possible, but it would look ugly.


    I looked at the hearts of not only awakened people but also non-awakened people, and the results were not good. Maybe it was because I hadn¡¯t trained, but the gift wasn¡¯t visible at all.


    There is only one person left.


    ¡°Oh don¡¯te!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rebel. ¡°Then you die.¡±


    ¡°Better kill me! ¡°I¡¯d rather be your damnb rat¡­ boo!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to pretend to be determined while your body struggles to survive.¡±


    I forcibly pinned Kang Woo-tae¡¯s body and put my hand into his heart. And while tasting the blood, I set out to search for gifts.


    Since Kang Woo-tae was also a non-awakened person, there were no offensive gifts. However, there was a potential gift.


    ¡°sophistry?¡±


    What is this? If you acquire the gift, will your speech improve?


    Upon closer inspection, I found out that it was a gift that could cause abnormalities in the opponent¡¯s condition through sophistry. How much bullshit do you have to say to create a gift like this? At least it seemed to be the most useful gift I looked at here.


    But it didn¡¯t seem that useful to me. What¡¯s the point of being good at talking? Just destroy the head first and that¡¯s it. What is stronger than the pen is the sword and the fist. Any master calligrapher bes obedient in the face of death.


    ¡°huh?¡±


    It was time to give up the gift and pour the healing agent into Kang Woo-tae¡¯s chest.


    At that time, an abnormal phenomenon urred. Suddenly, he foamed at the mouth and started shaking. Then I became limp and it was a heart attack due to shock.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if I die, but Cheon Myeong-guk wants me to live on.


    Then you have to live.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    I threw a mine into Kang Woo-tae¡¯s heart.


    ¡­!


    Kang Woo-tae¡¯s body fluttered as if he had been electrocuted. I didn¡¯t care and threw mines into the heart several times. It would be a mistake to think that I acquired mines and did everything I could to kill people.


    He knows how to save people like this.


    Because the mines were so strong, most people died without being able to withstand a few hits.


    [I¡¯m asking out of curiosity, how many people have you saved through this method?]


    ¡°Um, one person?¡±


    [How many times did I try it?]


    ¡°I tried it more than a hundred times.¡±


    [So the probability of sess is 1%!]


    What do you think? It¡¯s better to take even a 1% chance than to just die.


    Is this because of my sincerity? Kang Woo-tae¡¯s heart, which had been still as if dead, began to beat. However, smoke wasing out of the mouth, probably because of the mine.


    Cheonmyeongguk¡¯s mission has beenpleted.


    ¡°Because I kept it hidden.¡±


    Today is the moment when I realize that killing is easier.


    Nevertheless, it was a time when I felt satisfied that I had saved someone¡¯s life.


    ¡°Lee League will not leave you alone¡­.¡±


    Words that could not be ignored came out of the mouth of Kang Woo-tae, who was not in his right mind.


    ¡°What?Tell me more.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    But Kang Woo-tae didn¡¯t say anything more.


    You can¡¯t give up like this.


    I put my hand on the guy¡¯s head and used brain washing using Hyegwang Simeo.


    Soon, information about the league began to flow from his mouth.

 Chapter 235

    Episode 235:


    The secret operation ended sessfully as all those who escaped were arrested.


    However, it was not 100% sessful.


    ¡°I hoped everyone would be safe, but it ended up like this.¡±


    ¡°This is a satisfactory result.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who received the president¡¯s gaze, nodded without changing his expression.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s rant ended with it being revealed to be true. Those who tried to escape tried to go to China through Gunsan, but were all subdued by Choi Jun-ho, who arrived first, and taken to Seoul.


    The only w in the process was that Kang Woo-tae, a three-termwmaker, became an idiot. It was amazing to achieve this much in a situation where I could have easily missed it.


    but.


    If it had been Choi Jun-ho, wouldn¡¯t he have been able to arrest everyone safely?


    I thought something must have happened in the process of arresting Kang Woo-tae.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, Kang Woo-tae criticized you fiercely.¡±


    ¡°He went down a bad path, but his talent was amazing. ¡°It would have been nice to have used that talent to serve the country and government.¡±


    ¡°Everyone has their own greed, but will it lead in that direction? ¡°Just not being involved in corruption is something to be thankful for.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy.¡±


    ¡°Everyone does. ¡°There are many talented people, but not many who can control their greed.¡±


    In that respect, Cheon Myeong-guk was exactly the person he said he was. You are the one who attracted such a person.


    In the process of criticizing Cheon Myeong-guk, Kang Woo-tae imed that he was greedy for the presidency.


    It was seen as an absurd rumor, but although Kang Woo-tae may have been greedy, it did not mean he had no eyes for seeing. What he saw was urate, and it was a struggle to obtain limited power.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to have someone like that stand in the photo line.¡±


    Although Kang Woo-tae has be an idiot, he ns to stand in the photo line when he appears at the prosecutor¡¯s office.


    This act of killing twice is entirely Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s decision.


    ¡°If a crime ismitted, we must show that it is dealt with reliably. Even if I became an idiot.¡±


    ¡°Well, that would be justice.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for epting my unreasonable request.¡±


    ¡°I decided to leave this matter to you, right? So, don¡¯t worry about trivial things.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    Even if I be an idiot, I will definitely see the end.


    Even though I felt that it was the heartlessness of power, I couldn¡¯t help but be appalled.


    ¡°It makes me feel old to think like this.¡±


    In the past, people would have taken steps to preserve their dignity while thinking about what would happen next. The more cruelly one exercises power, the more people bow down to oneself.


    ¡°So why make such a foolish choice?¡±


    The president clicked his tongue.


    * * *


    Brainwashing seeded in extracting information from Kang Woo-tae¡¯s head, but the results were minimal.


    There was talk of the league intervening, but if you look at the reality, it was just a ploy to lure me out.


    Unless it was known specifically where and how many troops were stationed, it was safe to say that there was no room for me to intervene.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a joke.¡±


    These guys are turning their heads because they are also suffering damage. Just watch the tide, catch Kang Woo-tae, and then watch it quickly disappear.


    In the end, after sending the fugitives to Seoul, I also had no choice but to return.


    The first person I met when I arrived in Seoul was Sehee Lee. This is to discuss how to deal with the Confederate Army¡¯s attempt to send support to help these fugitives.


    When I entered the Shinsung Group headquarters building, Lee Se-hee was turning on the TV. There, Kang Woo-tae appearing for the prosecution was broadcast live.


    Silence lingered at the sight of the person entering the room in a wheelchair, with empty eyes that had lost their weapons and unable to control their bodies of their own will.


    Reporters bombarded him with questions, but Kang Woo-tae could not answer anything. There is no way an idiot can answer properly. But now that my mind is clear, wouldn¡¯t it be a relief to not have to face my future overshadowed by dark clouds? The stress of modern peoplees from taking in too much information.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see.¡±


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°I think it would be a good fit to be thest person who stands against Junho. ¡°We should have thought about what would happen if we pursued profit arbitrarily and dragged other countries into it.¡±


    You can already guess that I had a hand in it.


    I agreed and told them about the involvement of the Confederate Army in the process of their escape.


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s eyes lit up as she listened to the story.


    ¡°I was beaten from all sides, but in the end, I ended up killing myself. ¡°Depending on how you use it, I think it can sink you into a quagmire.¡±


    Lee Se-hee created harsh conditions for the Confederate army by mentioning an official apology andpensation.


    You¡¯re taking it all? I think the roots of the pir will be pulled out like that.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to take that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a condition that states not to ept it. Only then will a cause be created to support other ces.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­.¡±


    [I¡¯m starting to be afraid of this person.]


    Lee Se-hee argued that even though China was divided into several parts, the southern army still had the most superior military power, so they should use this opportunity to eat away at their remaining power.


    ¡°This will create a Confederate siege. ¡°The reason Junho came was to tell me to talk to the government and try to connect with them, right?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. But I guess there¡¯s no reason to worry.¡±


    ¡°Because that¡¯s what I used to do.¡±


    ¡°however.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°May I ask why you are so enthusiastic?¡±


    I didn¡¯t know why Lee Se-hee was actively trying to divide China.


    I was the one who held a grudge, but it was she who took a more active role.


    She smiled at my question. It contained a refreshing, juicy vor that would make the viewer excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have multiple markets.¡±


    ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    ¡°China¡¯s massive single market allows buyers to believe in scale and exercise their courage. Because of that, our group suffered ridiculous humiliation for a long time. However, if the market is divided into an appropriate size and the rtionship between them is not good, they will not abuse power but instead offer benefits in order to attract products.¡±


    Shinsung Group has a long history and has suffered from harsh interference from China, one of the world¡¯s most powerful countries.


    In the process, their technology was stolen, expensive equipment was stolen, and they had to go through hardships due to all sorts of disputes without being able to keep the money they had earned.


    Even after the appearance of the monster, we have experienced more tant threats. If it weren¡¯t for me, the Big Bang series wouldn¡¯t have made its way to China. Lee Se-hee said that she would seize this opportunity and achieve results by any means necessary.


    ¡°And there is one thing I really want to see.¡±


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s smile was still refreshing.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it charming to see a buyer who was always asking for everything be servile and beg to sell at least one item?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Now I see that the juice of that smile was not freshness but madness.


    Yongyong trembled when he saw that.


    [I¡¯m scared of him!]


    ¡­Don¡¯t worry, Yongyong. You are not the only one who feels this.


    * * *


    After finishing the discussion with Lee Se-hee, the person who greeted me when I returned to the office was Jeong Joo-ho with a determined expression.


    It is a face that has made a decision.


    ¡°Representative Choi, let¡¯s say itfortably. ¡°It¡¯s Junho.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Director.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I had given up on bing a superhuman a long time ago. There are a lot of monsters in the world, and I realized a long time ago that my talent couldn¡¯t reach them. So I thought, let¡¯s do what I¡¯m good at.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doing everything well.¡±


    In fact, Chung Ju-ho seeded in achieving the best results of all time while leading the National Defense Agency, and contributed greatly to the revival of the Republic of Korea while leading the National Front Defense Agency.


    How could it be that the President had tried to dissuade Chung Joo-ho from quitting five times? Although I don¡¯t have a good eye for work, there are only a handful of people who are as good at their work as Jung Joo-ho.


    ¡°no. I appreciate the positivements, but the important thing is that I tried to give up. But after hearing your words, I gained courage. ¡°Do you think I can be a superhuman?¡±


    Although he had made up his mind, he seemed unsure whether he could be a superhuman. You say you need to hear my answer to find out.


    me? I think there is no one in this world who cannot be a superhuman.


    There is no reason why the talented Jung Joo-ho can¡¯t do it.


    ¡°As far as the results are concerned, it seems quite possible.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    There was no pitch in his voice, but Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s expression looked quite happy.


    ¡°Then would you like to try it?¡±


    ¡°would.¡±


    I guess my persuasion that my hair would grow thicker worked. Jung Joo-ho actually rationalizes that he still has regrets about being a superhuman, but I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s true.


    I don¡¯t think so.


    Actually, I didn¡¯t invite you to explore Jung Joo-ho¡¯s gift.


    I achieved my goal by returning to the past and staying with my family, but I was aware that there were many enemies around me.


    Although I didn¡¯t intend to, I lost ground with the league, and not only China but also Japan began to look at me with suspicion.


    I am not worried but my family is not strong like me.


    So the n I made is to fill the surroundings with strong people. So, the long-term n is to make it so that no one even dares to touch it.


    In that case, it would be better for someone you can trust to be strong.


    ¡°And I know.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°There is information missing from your words. ¡°Why did you just say that the hair gets thicker and not mention that the hair roots get stronger?¡±


    [oh! [Great crisis!]


    Yongyong seems to think this is a crisis.


    I asked back with an unconcerned expression.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we talk about it?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. ¡°I guess it¡¯s because they¡¯re afraid that I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that in particr.¡±


    ¡°But I also have a way.¡±


    Jung Joo-ho smiled confidently. What kind of method did you find that makes you look like you have everything in the world?


    ¡°James Reed said that a drug to strengthen hair roots was developed in the United States. ¡°If you use it, you can grab both the hair and the hair root at the same time.¡±


    In other words, the story was that Jeong Joo-ho aimed to improve his constitution by utilizing the vitality of a superman and the power of medicine.


    I thought Jung Joo-ho was not easy to make because he didn¡¯t make a decision based on just a few words from me.


    But is it possible?


    [Does human ability surpass that of divine beasts? Nonsense. Hair loss is natural!]


    Yongyong immediately looked like he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Same goes for me.


    Still, I can at least give you apliment.


    ¡°I thought the director would find a way.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s abination of hair roots that will never break and hair that will grow thicker than it is now, it won¡¯t get any worse.¡±


    It was my first time seeing Jeong Joo-ho so motivated. I guess it¡¯s true that I taught you something good.


    ¡°Then shall we start training right away?¡±


    ¡°Putting it off any longer isn¡¯t my thing. ¡°Can I ask you a favor?¡±


    ¡°You can speak freely. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    I was somewhat confident that Jung Joo-ho would ept, so I had left my luck on Berserker.


    Actually, I said I would teach from the beginning, but Berserker stopped me, saying I would die.


    I guess Berserker doesn¡¯t know how good he is at pushing me to the brink of death.


    [If you go one step further, you die right away?]


    Even Yongyong is fighting next to him.


    Berserker, who was immersed in training alone in the training room, noticed Joo-ho Jeong¡¯s face full of firm determination and his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±


    ¡°Please take care of me in the future.¡±


    ¡°We weerades who join us on this arduous journey.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be ready right away.¡±


    After Joo-ho Jeong began to warm up enthusiastically, I had a separate conversation with Berserker.


    ¡°Did you think you had the potential to be a superhuman?¡±


    ¡°Anyone can be a superhuman if they try hard.¡±


    ¡°That is hard to sympathize with. But there must be a reason why you said that.¡±


    Is it true? I, who was nothing special and dull, became a superhuman and the worst viin. However, there is no reason why Jeong Joo-ho, who has been on the elite course since he was young, should not be able to do so.


    ¡°The more superhumans there are, the better.¡±


    However, if Chung Joo-ho bes a superman and seeds Cheon Myeong-guk, will he be the first superhuman president in constitutional history? Is your body healthy and strong enough to work 168 hours a week? I think Cheon Myeong-guk will like it.


    Berserker, unaware of my thoughts, asked for more details.


    ¡°So, what do you think the intensity of training should be?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you have to roll to the point where you don¡¯t die. At the same time, it would be better if it made you think that you would rather be dead. Of course, it has to be such that there is no strength to die.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [Is that possible?]


    Berserker swallowed dryly and Yongyong expressed his doubts. This is like an art. All parts must be bnced to create this state perfectly.


    Actually, it¡¯s not easy for me either. That¡¯s why they say killing the easiest thing in the world is killing it.


    Berserker may look rough, but he¡¯s a meticulous guy, so he¡¯ll do well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you, so squeeze it out.¡±


    ¡°Amb that enters the fence leaves nothing to be wasted, from its fur to its meat and bones.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a cool analogy?¡±


    Berserker smiled fiercely but happily. If Jeong Joo-ho is a sheep, would Berserker be like a calf? Cows are also great animals.


    ¡°We¡¯re ready!¡±


    After that, Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s clear voice rang out.

 Chapter 236

    Episode 236


    That¡¯s how Jeong Ju-ho¡¯s training began in earnest. From the beginning, I was told that if I touched it, it could die, so it decided toe to me after going through the Berserker course.


    Actually, Jung Joo-ho is not a person who just got carried away like Berserker. Rather, it is like a flower in a greenhouse that has taken an elite course. You don¡¯t want to handle it and end up trampling it.


    [Is that bud a hair?]


    That is included, but of course not.


    Yongyong must have been quite proud of the story about the drug developed in the United States.


    Either way, Berserker training has begun.


    ¡°Kkekeke This training course is one of two. ¡°Either go out dead or go out as a superman.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Jung Joo-ho realized something was wrong and made a dumbfounded expression.


    But it was already toote.


    ¡°wait for a sec!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any specifications.¡±


    ¡°Do your best.¡±


    I left the training room after leaving an encouraging message. Even though the soundproofing system was good, screams began to echo.


    Berserker tends to chop things up very well, so he won¡¯t kill them.


    Just when I thought I had done everything I had to do. I stopped when I saw a small figure arriving in front of me. It was Jin Se-jeong.


    ¡°Superman. ¡°Are you okay for a moment?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, I have a question.¡±


    ¡°Speakfortably.¡±


    What on earth are you trying to say? The Jin Se-jeong I know is a person who shares her thoughts without hesitation.


    I wonder what you¡¯ll say.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll ask you straight.¡±


    After taking a moment to catch her breath, Jin Se-jeong asked me.


    ¡°Can I awaken the gift too?¡±


    ¡°Team leader?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am not an awakened person or anything, but I was wondering if it might be possible if I try harder from now on.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong spoke to me with a serious expression.


    This was also something I didn¡¯t expect at all.


    It is a gift awakening for non-awakened people. It will not be easy unless you have had systematic training since childhood. The reason I say no 100% is because some people realize their talent toote.


    First, we need to gauge how talented Jin Se-jeong is.


    ¡°Reach out your hand.¡±


    I took the outstretched hand without any hesitation.


    ¡°It will sting.¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡±


    When the mine was pushed in, Jin Se-jeong moaned and then clenched her teeth in surprise. In the meantime, we explored Jin Se-jeong¡¯s entire body using mines to gauge his talent.


    ¡°It looks difficult.¡±


    ¡°Is it as expected? Ah, I still expected a little.¡±


    ¡°If you started training early in your life, you might not know. If you try it in your current state, it will only hurt your body.¡±


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t help it. I don¡¯t want to do it to the point of hurting myself. But aren¡¯t you curious?¡±


    ¡°Which one do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What kind of gift do I have?¡±


    This was unexpected. As was the case with Kang Woo-tae, it was revealed that even non-awakened people have potential gifts. It is only manifesting little by little because we cannot open it. Since Jin Se-jeong is a talented person, there is a high probability that he has an inherent gift.


    But why does Jin Se-jeong say this?


    ¡°I was wondering if there was a way to help the superhuman. ¡°It may not be very likely, though.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°You can explore. Instead, please raise my sryter.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t hesitate.¡±


    I set out to find Jin Se-jeong¡¯s gift.


    * * *


    In the end, my expectations were correct.


    Jin Se-jeong¡¯s Gift Search In terms of the results, it was like picking up a gem while walking down the street.


    Next to him, Yongyong could not hide his surprise.


    [This is a huge achievement in an unexpected way?]


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The gift inherent in Jin Se-jeong was none other than ¡®control¡¯, a gift that allowed her to turn a given situation to her advantage.


    It was possible for Jin Se-jeong to lead public opinion and present advanced trends because of the potential of this gift.


    What you are good at can be turned into a gift. This was also one of the conditions for gift generation.


    When you interfere with the Force, you can control the Force itself. After digging a little deeper, I found out that the utility value is endless.


    Perhaps its utility goes beyond that of a legendary gift.


    I want to test it in real life to see just how good it is.


    Before that, there is something to point out.


    ¡°Yongyong.¡±


    [Yes.]


    ¡°What should I do to deal with the Thunderbird?¡±


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong¡¯s mouth closed at my direct question. Others would have waited for him to respond, but I didn¡¯t think so and urged Yongyong.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you share information because we are the same divine beast?¡±


    [No, it¡¯s not like that. [I did it because it waspletely unexpected.]


    Yongyong, who had said something I didn¡¯t believe in at all, looked hesitant and then spoke with difficulty.


    [The Thunderbird is strong.]


    ¡°I know.¡±


    [It must be stronger than the monster you faced? Will you be able to deal with me even if the thing called full recovery disappears?]


    ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you stick with it.¡±


    Rather, because I dealt with the Heavenly Demon Armor, I was able to identify and supplement my shorings.


    I¡¯m still growing. I catch monsters, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything I can¡¯t catch just because I¡¯m a divine beast.


    Yongyong seemed to know that I was going to correct him, so he corrected me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying we¡¯re going to deal with the Thunderbird right away. ¡°I¡¯m trying to acquire the information you have in the current situation ande up with a n.¡±


    [okay. First of all, if you face the Thunderbird, you can never win.]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [The Thunderbird will never confront you head-on. Thunderbird is the fastest of all divine beasts. If you can¡¯t keep up with that speed, you have no choice but to copse from a one-sided attack.]


    Yongyong said that he and Hyuna were not watching for no reason.


    I guess it¡¯s because of its annoying abilities rather than its overwhelming strength.


    ¡°I have to slow down that speed to be able to deal with it.¡±


    [Right.]


    ¡°How?¡±


    [The Thunderbird¡¯s high-speed flight can be seen as a power. That power must be destroyed with equal power or there must be an overwhelming power that surpasses it.]


    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop the exercise of power, you can¡¯t deal with it?¡±


    As I said that, I remembered the gift I got today. If you interfere with the controls, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to disrupt the Thunderbird¡¯s high-speed flight?


    I got the hint and immediately asked.


    ¡°What if I interfere with the exercise of authority?¡±


    [Well, I don¡¯t know because I¡¯ve never seen a being other than a divine beast interfere with the exercise of power, so I don¡¯t know?]


    ¡°Then it will be effective.¡±


    Yongyong said that I could not defeat the Thunderbird, but did not express that the Thunderbird¡¯s strength was absolute. What this means is that there is a way to stop high-speed flight.


    Even if it is a divine beast, it is ultimately a living being with a form. If you beat it, it will take damage.


    [What are you going to do?]


    ¡°You are here.¡±


    [Huh?]


    ¡°What does it mean to be a good friend? Isn¡¯t that what gives you strength in times like this?


    The method I came up with was simple. All you have to do is practice interfering with the power of the Divine Beast.


    Before my eyes was a great(?) divine beast named Yongyong. Even if the Thunderbird is stronger than him, we can guess to what extent.


    Yongyong jumped up as if he hadn¡¯t expected it at all.


    [Now wait a minute! Why me!]


    ¡°You said you would cooperate in catching the Thunderbird?¡±


    [Still, I didn¡¯t know it was this way. And I also have pride as a divine beast¡­]


    As expected, Yongyong¡¯s reaction was fierce.


    Like he said, Shinsu¡¯s pride? There might be something like that. However, I was able to get an idea of what he was really up to as he seemed indifferent the entire time and at one point approached me asking to be friends.


    Just looking at this guy, he came here at Hyuna¡¯s behest.


    On the surface, Hyuna and Yongyong appear to be colleagues, but they have an invisible superior-subordinate rtionship. He probably thought it would be better to be friends after talking to Hyuna about various things when she left me.


    The result would have been an absurd friendship ratio and a friendship based only on words.


    For me, it¡¯s not a bad suggestion at all. Originally, being friends means maintaining a close rtionship without any ws since childhood, but aren¡¯t there also social friends who know each other and exchange what they need?


    If you think of Yongyong as thetter case, you will feel at ease.


    Since when have we been such close friends? All we have to do is take what we need from each other.


    [This is not it¡­]


    Regardless of whether Yongyong is crying or not, I just have to get what I can get.


    As he watched me, he tried to slip away, so I drove a wedge in.


    ¡°They said they were friends. ¡°Can you do it?¡±


    [¡­Okay.]


    I wonder how much Shinsu can withstand my attacks.


    * * *


    ¡°Thanks to you, the Awakened Brainwashing incident was able toe to an end. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°But you weren¡¯t as shy as I thought?¡±


    I thought this was Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s debut, but his name wasn¡¯t mentioned in the media as much as I expected.


    So I thought I might have hit the candle in the middle.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to leave an impact before debut. ¡°The name was not engraved on the public, but the name Cheon Myeong-guk must have been engraved on the vested interests of the Republic of Korea.¡±


    They made Kang Woo-tae look like an idiot and put him on the prosecution photo line, so people who knew that Cheon Myeong-guk was responsible for this incident must have had a strong impression.


    The n is to go step by step, not just one shot.


    Cheon Myeong-guk expressed his gratitude.


    ¡°Thank you for caring me. ¡°I will do my best not to disappoint you, Adept.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I look forward to it.¡±


    Anyway, the world is big and there are a lot of people to kill, and idents happen every day in Korea, a small country. Among them, there are many ways for Cheon Myung-guk to stand out.


    ¡°This is not the main business, but I called you for two reasons. ¡°One of them is scheduled to have guests from Europe.¡±


    ¡°europe?¡±


    ¡°Saint Alessia and Sir Franz.¡±


    It was apletely unexpected name. It was mentioned a few times when the Heavenly Demon Armor appeared, but it disappeared after the hunt was over, and I wondered if there was some reason.


    ¡°Old Franz, even if that¡¯s the case, why is a woman called a sainting?¡±


    ¡°On the surface, he said he wanted to hear about the Plus Plus level monster hunting process and talk about the world situation with the world¡¯s strongest superhuman.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the world situation.¡±


    ¡°But the influence is the best in the world. ¡°It¡¯s inevitable that they will be concerned.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bother, can¡¯t I just tell you not toe?¡±


    Since they were famous people, it was clear that various things would be bothersome if they came.


    ¡°In the case of the saint, she is a superhuman who appeared without any signs, so why not take a look?¡±


    After hearing these words from the President, my thoughts change again.


    Now that I think about it, the name of a saint was something I had never heard of even in myst life. Even though I don¡¯t have much aplishments, it¡¯s annoying to use a grand nickname.


    ¡°Well, I was curious about your face.¡±


    ¡°There were many people who were curious about the saint¡¯s identity.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see then.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The President immediately moved on to the next agenda item.


    ¡°This is a story about Shinsung Group¡¯s team leader Lee Se-hee. In cooperation with the government, they carried out an operation to create noise within China. But this team leader went even further and nned to divide China. That created quite an effect. ¡°Is this true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°haha. ¡°It¡¯s difficult.¡±


    The president let out augh. Why bother? Aren¡¯t good things good?


    ¡°This team leader is flying with wings like you. ¡°To the point where people around me feel burdened.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s a burden?¡±


    ¡°This incident. I¡¯m d the results are good, but if the results aren¡¯t good, big problems can arise. In that case, the risk that the government will take on is significant. But we can¡¯t argue. ¡°It¡¯s because Shinsung Group is close to you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Even if Shinsung Group disappeared tomorrow, a useful tool would have disappeared.


    Then it will be a bit ufortable.


    ¡°But we can¡¯t capture all of a person¡¯s subtle emotions.¡±


    ¡°There will definitely be some gray areas.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for understanding.¡±


    ¡°But which part should I pay attention to? Lee Se-hee? Or Chairman Lee Young-moon? Holy guild? Shinsung Group itself?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Shinsung Group. Currently, its power is enormous. ¡°The government doesn¡¯t want there to be two people it can¡¯t handle.¡±


    When you say it like this, it sounds like it¡¯s still at a manageable level.


    When working with Lee Se-hee in the future, we will have to let go of the government¡¯s position. The fact that there are more and more things to worry about means that I am adapting well to society, right?


    ¡°All right. Next time something happens, we will try to connect with the government.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you. And this work is bringing great benefits to the government as well. Thank you again.¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s something you should say to Lee Se-hee, not me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you privately and talk about it.¡±


    The President and Lee Se-hee are resourceful, so they will talk about it on their own.


    Once the Shinsung Group story was over, I brought up something I had been curious about for a while.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°But why?¡±


    ¡°You said a little while ago that you don¡¯t want them because you can¡¯t handle them.¡±


    ¡°It did.¡±


    ¡°Then what is the other one?¡±


    Was there something elseparable to Shinsung Group that I didn¡¯t know about?


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk looked puzzled at my question.

 Chapter 237

    Episode 237


    When I returned to the office, Jung Joo-ho¡¯s appearance had changed a lot in just two days. Before that, he was a well-maintained middle-aged man with both dignity and sharpness, but now he looked like an office worker who had been burdened with work for three days and nights.


    Joo-ho Jeong ran towards me andined that he had been suffering from Berserker just a moment ago.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying. Is this something a person would do?¡±


    ¡°Bing a superhuman can¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°Even if you know it¡¯s difficult, this isn¡¯t it. ¡°You¡¯re totally trying to eat me?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know that would happen? ¡°It¡¯s basically like that.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Looking at Jeong Joo-ho, who had bepletely mute, I decided to understand. When people are having a hard time, they tend to want toin here and there.


    But Berserker has a mild taste? I wondered what he would doter when he trained with me.


    After thinking about it for a moment, I gave up thinking. There¡¯s no reason to worry if you¡¯ll just roll with it anyway.


    [You just say you will kill me from the beginning?]


    No matter how wrong you are, there is no way you will kill me. I hope that Jung Joo-ho bes a superhuman safely, not that he gets ruined.


    [I don¡¯t think so.]


    Yongyong let the words go and spoke to Jeong Joo-ho as ifforting him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not pointless harassment.¡±


    ¡°know. Berserker said that you should learn it with your own body as much as possible. ¡°The reason I couldn¡¯t be a superman even though I had enlightenment is because I wasfortable with my body.¡±


    ¡°Did you teach me properly?¡±


    People instinctively avoid difficult things. This phenomenon was especially noticeable among awakened people whose level was a bit higher. Therefore, when the level of superhumanity is right in front of you, you hesitate to overwork your body to the point of breaking it. The fact that by then everyone had reached high positions where they could save face also yed a role.


    You can reach a higher level only if you give up your pride.


    In that sense, Lee Chan-taek gave up his pride in front of me in order to be stronger.


    This is something that absolutely no one can do.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you stay still. ¡°When I saw Berserker and Macho Man sparring, I couldn¡¯t tell if they were humans or monsters.¡±


    In the meantime, I think they even showed me around Dalian.


    A battle between Berserker and Zman would have been quite eye candy.


    ¡°Today I¡¯ll show you sparring with Berserker.¡±


    I came today to show you that.


    * * *


    Although heined to Choi Jun-ho, Jung Joo-ho clearly felt that he was alive for two days.


    He also knew very well about feeling a sense of aplishment as an awakened person, as he had risen to the position of National Protector through his skills.


    A wall of superhumans that he thought he could not climb.


    The wall I saw when I decided to try again was still solid.


    In particr, that thought became more solid as he realized the strength of Berserker, who was teaching him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not human strength.¡±


    Even though he had only recently be a superhuman, Berserker¡¯s strength wasparable to that of the League¡¯s zodiac signs and was not inferior to that of America¡¯s solid superhuman, Macho Man.


    Literally, humans themselves were strong.


    To the point where I can¡¯t even imagine losing.


    But Choi Jun-ho is stronger than this Berserker.


    That too, by far.


    I couldn¡¯t imagine Choi Jun-ho¡¯s strength when he was his subordinate.


    ¡°Of course, people mistakenly think they have experienced it themselves.¡±


    That¡¯s why countless people couldn¡¯t believe the rumors about Choi Jun-ho and were devastated.


    What kind of new world will you show yourself?


    Feeling excited about that itself, I began to focus on the fight between the two.


    The two people, who had lightly rxed, stood facing each other.


    ¡°Today will be different.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you say every day?¡±


    ¡°Let me really show you.¡±


    Berserker, who always showed a distant level of strength, was different today. I was very nervous. Theughter, which was full of madness and leisure, showed a tension that could not be hidden, and there was force in the movements.


    On the other hand, Choi Jun-ho was rxed. Even though it was full of loopholes in his opinion, Berserker just watched like a fool.


    If it were Jung Joo-ho, he would have seen that gap and rushed in right away.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing?¡±


    Faaah!


    The moment Choi Jun-ho spoke, Berserker moved. It was fired at a speed that was difficult to discern with the naked eye, and dozens of force des whipped out from the great sword.


    It was a brilliant sword move that upied a blind spot and even blocked the escape route.


    When Choi Jun-ho, who was watching, stretched out his hand, dozens of force particles appeared and destroyed all of the force des.


    Meanwhile, the approaching Berserker¡¯s great sword and Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hand collided.


    bang!


    As the new forms of the two superhumans intersected, countless collisions began to ur. The roaring sound that echoed through the training room and the Force aftermath swirling everywhere were so intense that anyone other than a normal awakened person could even watch them properly.


    What Jeong Joo-ho felt was that each attack contained murderous intent to the point of being messy. Both Choi Jun-ho and Berserker were trying to scratch the opponent¡¯s defense by cleverly twisting the force into a saw-like shape.


    In particr, Berserker was trying to have an effect in the aftermath even if he couldn¡¯t hit by adding rotation. If it were me, I probably would have been a slut.


    But even that didn¡¯t seem to satisfy Choi Jun-ho¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Nothing has changed, but is it true that I have be stronger?¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    From then on, the tide turned. As cracks appeared in Berserker¡¯s attacks, the natural flow began to break. Even Berserker, who was involved, looked embarrassed as if it was his first time experiencing this.


    Nevertheless, he avoided it with fluid and bold movements and minimized the damage.


    But little by little, limitations were bing apparent.


    ¡°How¡­¡±


    ¡°I got something good.¡±


    puck!


    Berserker¡¯s body shook greatly after being hit on the chin by Choi Jun-ho¡¯s fist.


    From there, a one-sided disy of violence began.


    * * *


    ¡°Crazy¡­.¡±


    Jung Joo-ho, who saw Berserker fainting after being beaten, had a hard time telling whether it was a dream or reality.


    Berserker, who was so strong, copsed helplessly in front of Choi Jun-ho. That doesn¡¯t mean Berserker isn¡¯t good, though. He showed off his bold and sharp attack and animal-like instinct and evasion ability to minimize damage.


    However, in front of Choi Jun-ho, it was nothing more than an action that earned him a beating. Berserker copsed after being beaten so harshly that he felt as if what he said was difficult during training was nothing.


    What¡¯s even scarier is


    Choi Jun-ho, who defeated Berserker, did not shed a drop of sweat.


    It looked like he had just exercised in the morning until he started sweating.


    ¡°I hope you gained something from what you saw.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    There were too many, so it was a problem. And although he jumped into it with great enthusiasm, saying he wanted to be a superman, he found out that this was an ant hell that he could never escape from.


    ¡°If you need anything, please let me know.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. thanks.¡±


    I ended up answering like that without realizing it.


    And when I told this to Jeong Da-hyun, she seemed disappointed and asked if I had seen it alone.


    ¡°I envy you. ¡°I wanted to be there too.¡±


    ¡°Are you listening to me now?¡±


    ¡°sure.¡±


    ¡°But is that what you said?¡±


    I wanted my uncle to know that he was having a hard time, but he responded like this.


    Jeong Da-hyeon expressed her doubts about Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s protest.


    ¡°If not there, then when will I see such strong superhumanspete? ¡°Your uncle is enjoying great luck.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡±


    It was very different from what I wanted to hear. Jeong Joo-ho, feeling that if he said more, he would not be able to tell what he wanted to hear, let out a short sigh.


    ¡°Okay, I got it. How have you been these days?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s monster hunting. ¡°I¡¯m more interested in marine monster hunting than I thought.¡±


    Once the fire was lit, Jeong Da-hyeon excitedly started talking about hunting monsters. Jeong Joo-ho stuck his tongue out at the sight of his nephew continuing his hunting, which was much more dangerous than he expected.


    Contrary to the fact that she wanted to befortable, Jeong Da-hyun was crossing the diagonal line.


    Looking back now, it seemed like it wouldn¡¯t be easy even if I tried. With his solid personality added to his original dazzling talent, the speed of his development was dazzling.


    To the point where it felt like it was more natural for Dahyun Jeong to challenge herself as a superhuman than for herself.


    ¡®No.¡¯


    You must not be weak.


    You should never give up, even if it is because your hair is getting thinner day by day.


    It was time for Jung Joo-ho to strengthen his will once again.


    ¡°uncle.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s hard, you shouldn¡¯t give up.¡±


    ¡°Uh, okay. ¡°Don¡¯t give up and work hard.¡±


    Even if I say that, do I still not believe it?


    Jeong Da-hyeon shook her head and said.


    ¡°This is how the world expresses the favor an uncle receives.¡±


    ¡°With what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a reward.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho became convinced that Jeong Da-hyun was going crazy after hanging out with Choi Jun-ho.


    * * *


    The sparring with Berserker was meant to show Jung Joo-ho, but it was also intended to use the newly acquired gift.


    And after applying it a few times, I gained confidence.


    ¡°Is it really good?¡±


    This gift, named Control, was capable of not only cutting off the opponent¡¯s force flow but also interfering with the opponent¡¯s gift. Not only did it do an excellent job of disrupting the force during the confrontation with Berserker, but it also yed a role in disrupting the activation of Berserker¡¯s intuition.


    The method I use is still immature, but if I get used to it, it will be able to exert tremendous power.


    For that to happen, cooperation is essential.


    [Why am I suddenly appearing?]


    ¡°Because in order to stand against the power of the Thunderbird, we need the help of a divine beast equivalent to that.¡±


    [Then I am the only one.]


    ¡°Is this difficult between friends?¡±


    [Still, we¡¯re dealing with a divine beast, so it¡¯s a bit too much for me to cooperate¡­]


    It goes back and forth because you praise me. Yongyong is struggling hard right now, but I think he will ept it soon. He¡¯s strong because he¡¯s a divine beast, but his way of thinking is closer to that of a child.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, just tell me.¡±


    [What are you nning?]


    ¡°There is nothing nned. ¡°I heard you¡¯re having a hard time. I¡¯m thinking about asking Hyuna for help.¡±


    [for a moment! That¡¯s not possible!]


    ¡°Then are you going to do it?¡±


    [Uuuuuuu!]


    Yongyong, who was cornered, groaned for a long time and then gave up and answered with his tail drooping.


    [Okay, I¡¯ll do it.]


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t forget.¡±


    At this level, even Yongyong would give up.


    I got a really good punching bag.


    ¡°by the way.¡±


    I clicked my tongue when I saw the reporters and onlookers gathered around me.


    ¡°You make people really annoying.¡±


    Currently, I was in front of the Blue House. This is to wee guests who will soon arrive.


    The identity of that person is the saint and Franz.


    Old Franz and the newly appeared saint were on the ne departing from Italy and arriving in Incheon.


    In order to meet the standard of guests, the President¡¯s Chief of Staff headed to the airport in person, and I came out to the entrance of the Blue House.


    This is because of the saint¡¯s request.


    I wondered if it was really necessary to listen to that, but then I received a call from Franz, and because of the status of the Vatican, the president had to earnestly ask me to listen.


    After the appearance of the monster, the Vatican served as the center of Europe and its status rose to the point where it could be called its second heyday.


    In ancient times, not only did all kinds of mysteries help awakened people grow, but religious assets yed a big role in hunting monsters.


    It is so powerful that it has followers even in distant Korea.


    I had no idea, though.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not a big deal, I¡¯ll just deal with it.¡±


    [Are you really going to be a viin?]


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you do it?¡±


    As I was waiting at the Blue House, flirting with Yongyong, it wasn¡¯t long before several ck sedans began to approach smoothly.


    e!¡±


    Reporters were already busy pressing the shutter. The saint who appeared like aet in the Vatican is one of the hottest superhumans right now, along with me.


    I don¡¯t do much official activities, so I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s so hot.


    [You¡¯re not doing it because you didn¡¯t know after killing and maiming them like that, right?] As


    Yongyong stood still, whether he said that or not, a ck sedan stopped in front of him. Then the door opened and Franz got out first and opened the nearby door.


    The first thing that came out were pure white shoes. And what appeared was a brown-haired woman wearing a white dress. It was so big that it was simr to old Franz. Isn¡¯t old Franz about 180cm tall?


    The woman who gracefully got out of the car was the newly appeared superhuman saint.


    It doesn¡¯t feel sacred at all. Doesn¡¯t she just look like a European model on TV?


    The saintess, who raised her head, fixed her gaze on me, paying no heed to the sound of camera shutters pouring in around her, and smiled brightly.


    ¡°Headbreaker!¡±


    When the saint saw me, she approached me with long strides and stretched out her arms. I didn¡¯t react because there was no hostility, so he hugged me and kissed me on the cheek.


    The reporters who saw it were pressing the shutter as their cameras broke.


    After saying hello, the saint released the hug and smiled brightly.


    ¡°nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Instead of answering, I rubbed the cheek the saintess had kissed with my hand. Then I brought it to my nose and smelled it.


    I thought there was something to it because he didn¡¯t feel any hostility and seemed more friendly than necessary.


    Something like a newly developed colorless and odorless poison.


    ¡°It¡¯s not poison.¡±


    ¡°Poison?¡±


    I went inside with the saint, who burst outughing, and old Franz, who had an absurd expression on his face.

 Chapter 238

    Episode 238:


    The road into the Blue House.


    The streets, which had been bustling with reporters just a moment ago, were deserted. All kinds of sculptures and well-maintained roads gave the feeling of being isted from a world full of monsters and viins.


    ¡°Korea seems like a really cool ce. ¡°There are fewer monsters and fewer viins.¡±


    The saint was standing next to me and talking to me in a friendly way, as if asking if she had seen each other before.


    Normally, I would have ignored whatever the foreign customer was saying, but since they spoke in Korean, it was difficult to just ignore them.


    ¡°When did you learn Korean?¡±


    ¡°This is basic for a saint.¡±


    ¡°Not everyone can be a saint.¡±


    ¡°sure. Starting with all kinds of liberal arts and cultural education, you must master dozens of foreignnguages. ¡°Only afterpleting the course are you qualified to be a saint.¡±


    ¡°Is being a saint worth it?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like there¡¯s a head breaker?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking because I don¡¯t know.¡±


    [This guy is no ordinary person either.]


    Yongyong agreed. I felt like I was dealing with a slick businessman who rarely revealed his true feelings.


    At that time, I saw the saintess ncing in this direction. But the feeling was quite different.


    [Huh?]


    Have you seen Yongyong just now? But looking at the way he casually moves his gaze, it doesn¡¯t seem like it.


    ¡°Do saints actually appear suddenly?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    ¡°I guess you had a lot of questions for me? ¡°Well, I¡¯m naturally attracted to women who have a lot of secrets.¡±


    And then she smiles, pretending to be seductive, but instead of being attracted to me, I feel like I want to drag her away.


    [He has no idea that he could die right now!]


    I have no intention of doing that. Anyway, since I¡¯m a guest who came here and came with Franz, there¡¯s no reason to treat him as an enemy.


    Anyway, after exchanging a few words, we went inside and the president weed Franz and the saint.


    I know that the Vatican has existed for a long time and has yed a central role in Europe when dealing with monsters, but I felt that the treatment was extreme.


    The saint won the president¡¯s favor with natural Korean, as if such treatment was natural, and then handed him a personal letter from the pope.


    The president epted it with a smile, looked at Franz and the saint in turn, and began speaking.


    ¡°So, may I ask what brought you two all this way?¡±


    ¡°The reason we came here is because we wanted to ask the Korean government for something.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if I had anything to ask for, I could have asked for it there. ¡°I¡¯m already worried because it seems like you¡¯re about to ask for something difficult.¡±


    The president was extremely stern and set up a smokescreen in advance.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a little difficult, I think it¡¯s a problem that can be easily solved if the President puts in some effort.¡±


    The saintess passed it off without notice.


    Again, the saint¡¯s resourcefulness seemed considerable.


    I feel like I¡¯m looking at a businessman rather than a religious person.


    The president was smiling, but he seemed to have been caught off guard.


    ¡°If the saint says so, then it must be so.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding. ¡°The analysis that the Republic of Korea¡¯s progress was due to the President¡¯s ability was correct.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡±


    ¡°I was just telling you what I thought.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The saintess was handling the president so skillfully that I, who was watching quietly, wondered if she was using a spiritual gift. How much resourcefulness do you have to be able to cook something like that?


    [It¡¯s not normal.]


    Even Yongyong, who has seen a lot about the human world, would say the same thing.


    However, that only worked at the personnel stage, and once we got into the main topic, it started to get tense.


    ¡°What we want is information about the Plus Plus level Heavenly Demon Armor that Head Breaker, a superhuman from South Korea, hunted some time ago.¡±


    ¡°That has already been fully disclosed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but after my own research, I thought there might be more information about plus-plus level monsters, so I came here to ask for it.¡±


    The saintess¡¯s smile deepened.


    I wondered if the President was going to let things go like this, but what he said was unexpected.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°The reason is that the right to hunt belongs entirely to Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    The saint¡¯s smile cracked and her eyes turned to me.


    Actually, I don¡¯t have any thoughts.


    ¡°Can I ask for information about the Head Breaker Demon Armor?¡±


    ¡°why me?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s clear that monsters like the Heavenly Demon Armor will threaten humanity in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°It would be enough for that information to have already been made public, right? ¡°Any other information would be rted to my personal life.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The saint¡¯s mouth closed. They were talking excitedly, but it was best to keep their mouths shut.


    Franz just looked at me with a stern expression.


    There¡¯s something there.


    Of course, I had no intention of matching the other person¡¯s rhythm.


    ¡°It can be said that the two-horned monster is exactly as it was released in Korea. ¡°If you want to know more than that, tell me your honest thoughts.¡±


    Because I am still immature, I cannot clearly distinguish between truth and lies through intuition.


    But I¡¯m allergic to bullshit, so I can judge by that. If you see your hand trying to move out, most of it is bullshit. If you were to quantify the hit rate, wouldn¡¯t it be 99.9%?


    [Don¡¯t you think about the 0.1% of innocent victims?]


    He¡¯s the one who made me feel bad anyway, so you can think of it as eliminating the regret. There are more cases where it bes a hassleter than there is a chance of making a wrong decision.


    [and! You really are an amazing person. But I¡¯m also curious.]


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the saint. At that time, Franz, who had remained silent until now, clicked his tongue and intervened.


    ¡°So didn¡¯t I tell you? ¡°Headbreaker is not an easy opponent to deal with.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    After sighing, the saintess threw away the lightness she had felt a moment ago and politely asked me a favor.


    ¡°There are signs that plus-plus level monsters will appear in Europe. Our judgment is that we cannot deal with them with all our might right now. ¡°Can you please help me?¡±


    ¡°Tell me what those signs are.¡±


    I was curious as to what he was looking at to make that decision.


    * * *


    The Heavenly Demon Armor that I faced was a monster artificially created by the Chinese government. So, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy for it to ur artificially, but ording to the saint, a two-horned monster can ur naturally.


    The reason was as follows.


    First, the monster ecosystem is undergoing continuous change due to the rise in human power. Monsters that adapted to this change gained greater power than before.


    Second, it was a continuous battle. While dealing with monsters and humans in a harsh environment, the monsters began to learn various fighting methods.


    Lastly, it is about learning how to handle human force. Although it is at a primitive level, monsters with a much stronger body and force have be stronger through this primitive form of force training.


    ¡°As the battle continued, not only humans became stronger. As humans be stronger, monsters also be stronger. And itsbat ability improves inpetition with other monsters. ¡°As the process of restoring areas necessary for survival is repeated, the resistance of monsters is bing stronger.¡±


    ¡°That sign suggests the appearance of a two-horned monster?¡±


    ¡°It was just a suspicion phase. ¡°It was a prophecy that gave certainty here.¡±


    The President and Cheon Myung-guk were shocked at the word prophecy. Looks like there¡¯s something over there.


    ¡°This is not a prophecy to be ignored. ¡°That prophecy has saved us from danger many times.¡±


    Franz also added his words. That fueled my curiosity even more.


    I asked the saint.


    ¡°Who gives that prophecy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    They were talking loudly until a little while ago, but then they quieted down. I became curious as to who the being pretending to be God who gave down the prophecy was.


    Is this really God?


    Oh, by the way, I am not an atheist. There would be nothing more strange than denying the existence of God after going crazy and returning to the past.


    However, there is a question as to whether that God is truly omnipotent and omnipotent or as noble as human imagination.


    ¡°If it¡¯s difficult to answer, you don¡¯t have to. But the conversation will only progress if we can open up to each other.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be today. ¡°Think about it slowly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it for today. ¡°There will be many opportunities to talk in the future.¡±


    Everyone nodded at the president¡¯s words.


    After the saint¡¯s group returned, I went out to the Blue House yard and talked with Yongyong.


    ¡°What do you think it looks like?¡±


    [The most likely one is Shinsu, but I¡¯m not sure.]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [The Divine Beast is just one of many options. If we have evolved into a different form, I don¡¯t think it would be strange if a transcendent being different from us appears.]


    ¡°So, does that mean God could exist?¡±


    [It cannot be ruled out. But the possibility is low.]


    Since Yongyong said that, I couldn¡¯t tell which was true and which was false. It could be a monster pretending to be a divine beast, or it could be a being more transcendent than a divine beast.


    Or maybe it¡¯s something else that wants to pretend to be God.


    ¡°I wonder what it means for a god to give a prophecy rather than for a monster to appear naturally.¡±


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong did not respond to my mutterings.


    * * *


    Afterpleting the first day¡¯s schedule and checking in at a hotel near the Blue House, Franz and the saint moved separately to evaluate the day¡¯s events.


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say from the beginning that you weren¡¯t an opponent for a trick? ¡°This is a lot of growth.¡±


    ¡°Growth?¡±


    ¡°At least I didn¡¯t use my hands first.¡±


    ¡°Is it that much?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t just look good, but he¡¯s a very cruel guy.¡±


    During one visit, Franz listed the hardships Choi Jun-ho experienced.


    The saintess, who had been listening with interest, nodded.


    ¡°I see. I understand after dealing with it. Headbreaker is a bomb that you never know when it will explode. ¡°If I crossed the line just a little bit, my head would be crushed right away.¡±


    ¡°You take risks knowing that?¡±


    ¡°I was curious what kind of man he was.¡±


    ¡°So what do you think?¡±


    ¡°great. I understand why the league, which is said to be the best in the world, is not allowed to evene to East Asia. I became more certain aftering here. ¡°You need the power of a head breaker.¡±


    The saint¡¯s blue eyes sparkled like jewels and then suddenly wavered. As the pupils contracted, blinking became more frequent.


    Franz looked at that and shook his head.


    ¡°I know that this guy¡¯s power is needed, but it was premature to reveal the existence of the prophecy.¡±


    ¡°It was going to be revealed anyway. ¡°Then I think it¡¯s right to make a deal with this.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you fail in the end?¡±


    ¡°But we let Headbreaker know we don¡¯t lie. ¡°If we build trust like this, won¡¯t we be able to exchange useful information?¡±


    ¡°That guy? ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho is extremely self-centered and acts as he pleases.


    No matter how beautiful a saintly woman is or how superior her social status may be, he is not one to be swayed by it.


    ¡°Is it worth it? Even if you betray the will of your god?¡±


    ¡°Did you know?¡±


    ¡°I keep frowning, but I can¡¯t do that unless I want to create wrinkles on purpose. ¡°Are you taking care of your beauty to death because it¡¯spetitive?¡±


    ¡°You can fool everyone else, but you won¡¯t be able to fool Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°I have been watching you since I was at the Vatican. ¡°Even if you fool the Pope, you can¡¯t fool me.¡±


    The saint sighed at Franz¡¯s point. A dark shadow that had never been seen before appeared on her face.


    No, it must have been something I tried hard to hide until now.


    ¡°My God tells me not topromise with the headbreaker. ¡°I tell you to kill them by any means necessary.¡±


    ¡°Even God?¡±


    Franz does not know whether the being called God is really God. However, the ability close to omnipotence was real. Thanks to its presence, we were able to ovee many crises and prepare for uing disasters.


    God is very interested in the human world, but does not care about humans.


    That was a rule that never changed.


    Even a god like that tells me to kill Choi Jun-ho.


    I felt that something huge was happening.


    The saint smiled.


    ¡°are you okay. ¡°He whispered to me several times, but I ignored them all.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°There will definitely be a penalty. But I didn¡¯te into this world to be swayed by God¡¯s will. ¡°I think that building friendships with headbreakers rather than antagonizing them can produce more constructive results.¡±


    He is a person who hunts monsters of the Plus Plus stage alone. The saint was curious about Choi Jun-ho¡¯s abnormal strength, a strength that made even God tremble with anxiety.


    Franz also decided that it was wrong to be hostile to Choi Jun-ho and supported the saint.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re right. ¡°I will be there to help you too.¡±


    ¡°thank you. Then continue like this¡­ Ah! iced coffee!¡±


    The brightly smiling saint¡¯s eyes turned red and blood began to flow.


    Franz helped the startled, staggering saint.


    ¡°Alessia!¡±


    ¡°are you okay. It¡¯s just the price you pay for not listening to God. ¡°I offended the person serving me, so I have to endure this.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay. You will understand meter.¡±


    Even while shedding bloody tears, the saint smiled brightly as if to reassure Franz.

 Chapter 239

    Episode 239


    The next day, Franz suddenly appeared in my office.


    The appearance of Franz, Germany¡¯s superman and living legend, ¡®Grand Meister¡¯, caused an uproar.


    Jin Se-jeong gave a little hint that he was a former teenager and was called the guardian god of Europe and had a solid fan base due to his good looks.


    Old Franz is very lively for his age.


    To me, he¡¯s just a very lively old man. For others, the symbolism was daunting.


    When I guided him to my personal training room, he looked around like a good old man and suddenly spoke to me.


    ¡°I told him to do it in moderation, but he ended up breaking more and more kids¡¯ heads.¡±


    ¡°Only those who could break it went around breaking it.¡±


    ¡°Are you bragging about that?¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you, the world has be a better ce to live.¡±


    ¡°but. ¡°There are some of them who will wake up.¡±


    Franz, who spoke in his characteristic ticky voice, looked at me with his characteristic deep eyes and asked.


    ¡°I was worried when I was told that I would be dealing with a plus-level monster. ¡°Because he¡¯s a different species than the ones we¡¯ve dealt with so far.¡±


    ¡°It was different.¡±


    The Heavenly Demon Armor was the strongest I¡¯ve ever faced. So I ended up using full recovery as well.


    I think the only being stronger than him is Shinsoo. How strong is that divine beast? This was the part I was most looking forward to these days.


    [Eh.]


    Franz continued speaking while Yongyong sighed after reading my thoughts.


    ¡°It is a disaster that a plus-plus stage monster actually appears. ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell what your skill level is when ites to hunting that thing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough to kill someone who wants to kill someone.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I guess so.¡±


    Why are you like that?


    ¡°I thought you were going to be a viin.¡±


    Did this guy go back to the past like me?


    ¡°So I was wondering what to do if you went crazy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pointless to worry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying you were that dangerous.¡±


    ¡°I am sane.¡±


    ¡°The very fact that you think you are sane is strange.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay if you don¡¯t cause an ident?¡±


    [Wouldn¡¯t that mean there would be no ident?]


    Yongyong¡¯s cry and Franz¡¯s gaze had the same meaning.


    ¡°Well, I still don¡¯t think I¡¯m sane, but I guess this is something the world can handle. ¡°I think you must have put in a lot of effort.¡±


    Franz¡¯s smiling face was somehow empty.


    Seeing that scene brought back old memories.


    Franz, who stood in the way during the Hematoma era when he went crazy from being drunk with power, was the person who made Hematoma the most difficult.


    Even though he was well past his prime and was able to live with everyone¡¯s respect, Franz flew from Korea to deal with the hematoma that was running rampant. And he died after a fierce battle.


    This is a good expression.


    Hematology, which received a mine from Franz, began to run wild like a lion that had gained wings. Franz¡¯s presence is like hastening thepletion of the hematoma.


    but.


    Franz¡¯s influence was quite strong. He showed Heungjong, who was just a viin who was crazy about blood, the strength of a superhuman and gave me a sense of dignity.


    Maybe it was because I saw the giant Franz that I felt empty even though I was the strongest viin in the world.


    Just power isn¡¯t everything. I didn¡¯t realize it yet, but that fact alone caused me to worry endlessly as I coexisted with the hematoma.


    Franz died, but his influence remained until the hematoma disappeared.


    Maybe he nted the seeds of confusion in the worst viin even though he knew he couldn¡¯t win.


    Since he is a man with dozens of snakes hidden inside him, the possibility cannot be ruled out.


    ¡°We need to use that power in a more right direction.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s happening.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even want to listen to me, do you?¡±


    ¡°Still, I think we¡¯re close, so I listen to his nagging. ¡°If not.¡±


    ¡°If not, will I hit you?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to spar?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a mess because I hit it so poorly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to experience being beaten at this age.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad.¡±


    Even though he was past his prime, the match against Franz was enough to stimte inspiration.


    [You don¡¯t want to hit me, do you?]


    That can¡¯t be possible. I¡¯m not that crazy of a person.


    [I think it¡¯s a mess.]


    I ignored Yongyong¡¯s muttering and fixed my gaze on Franz.


    But you can¡¯t just send it away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just leave, but teach the superhuman here how to do it.¡±


    I took Franz with me and started working on increasing Berserker¡¯s experience.


    * * *


    The saint and Franz visited the Blue House for several days and discussed ways to deal with the Two-horned Demon.


    At the same time, the image of the Republic of Korea was raised through various events and volunteer activities.


    I¡¯m so advanced in creating my own image. If you look at Jin Se-jeong¡¯s admiration while using the saint woman premium well, you can see that she is showing off her skills properly.


    But what specifically does the saint want?


    It was the president who resolved this question.


    ¡°Ultimately, what you want is your power.¡±


    ¡°My strength?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it scary to think about how much damage it would cause even if we devise countermeasures against Plus Plus level monsters? Even if you take a lot of damage, it¡¯s not clear whether you¡¯ll be able to hunt it. So, I guess they are trying to get help from you who have a track record of sess in hunting.¡±


    Was it something like that?


    I couldn¡¯t figure out what he wanted because he was going around in circles throughout the conversation, but the President seemed to intuitively see it through.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Are you asking what I think?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°I¡¯m curious about the president¡¯s thoughts on what the pros and cons will be.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a difficult problem. First of all, if I justy out the objective facts, it is a good opportunity. But no real benefit can be expected.¡±


    The President cited the difficulty of obtaining materialpensation from Europe to here.


    With the sea route blocked, East Asia and Europe were virtually cut off. Transportation required crossing the globe, but the distance was virtually meaningless.


    The President continued.


    ¡°It is safe to say that if there is no benefit, there is nothing to be gained. However, considering Korea¡¯s position in the world, it could be a good opportunity.¡±


    If you listen to the president¡¯s words, in the end, nothing practical is gained, but honor is given.


    Does that mean much?


    First of all, I know that fame doesn¡¯t make you eat.


    ¡°What are Director Cheon¡¯s thoughts?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s okay to take it.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk fixed his eyes on me and started talking about the advantages.


    ¡°Currently, you are the only one who has hunted Plus Plus level monsters. And as a result of seeing the appearance of the Heavenly Demon Armor in each country and weighing the pros and cons, they would have realized that even if the hunt was sessful, it would mean theplete destruction of the nation¡¯s awakened power. Even if several superhumans are mobilized, the possibility is slim. To deal with plus-plus level monsters, you need a very strong minority more than a strong majority.¡±


    It was an analysis that could be done because we had concrete data.


    I guess I¡¯m a very strong minority.


    ¡°In other words, it means that the only person who can hunt Plus Plus level monsters is Superhuman. ¡°That symbolism will ensure a firm position that cannot be touched no matter what the Adept does.¡±


    ¡°Solid position.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it means that even if you go too far, no one can touch you.¡±


    [What is that person talking about now? If we go any further here, you will all die!]


    Yongyong screamed, but I felt tempted.


    It was said that because of his untouchable position, he could take on the position of a savior here, even if he had been treated as a viin in hisst life.


    Does this look better than I thought?


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s voice became stronger as if he could see that I was trying to trick him.


    ¡°And South Korea can solidify its position through mediation. On the other hand, in Korea, there is bound to be concern that a superhuman who can hunt plus-level monsters is going abroad. To them, the Superhuman is both a savior and at the same time a being who can never be overtaken. ¡°The public sometimes wants to see a hero fall rather than see him perform.¡±


    It¡¯s definitely a far away ce and doesn¡¯t have the influence of the Republic of Korea, so I don¡¯t know when or if I¡¯ll turn into an enemy if something goes wrong.


    If I get injured and suffer, they might turn into enemies and try to kill me.


    Because there is no one in the world you can trust.


    [Me?]


    Except my friend.


    [Hehe.]


    This is just fine.


    After finishing his heavy talk, the President spoke to me with a serious expression.


    ¡°You can decidefortably. ¡°The government will support whatever decision you make.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    * * *


    Since Franz and the saint came together, when you see them, it is easy to naturally think of Franz as the leader of the group. In fact, Franz was seen leading the visiting party, but seeing him take the lead was a different story.


    The person in charge of this group was a saint.


    That¡¯s probably why old Franz didn¡¯t say anything like this in his conversation with me.


    And soon after, as the President and Cheon Myeong-guk expected, the saint came to visit me.


    ¡°Junho, can we have a conversation?¡±


    ¡°with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Junho and I.¡±


    There¡¯s nothing wrong with a provocative smile. I already felt like the flow of the story was sluggish, so I epted the saint¡¯s invitation to hear what she was saying.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Junho has any questions about me.¡±


    A saint who has been calling my name instead of a head breaker for some time seems to have the typical mindset of believing that the world revolves around her.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What is it? ¡°I¡¯ll tell you anything.¡±


    ¡°He said he was a dual gift owner.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Why does he look disappointed? Aside from the rapidly cooling expression, I was intrigued by the fact that the saintly woman suddenly appeared and still possessed a dual gift.


    ¡°I heard the gift was quite nice.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is a gift from God.¡±


    A gift from God? So I became even more interested. If it was given by God, is it simr to what Yongyong said to me as friend rain?


    No, since Yongyong received the Heavenly Demon Armor eyeball from me, we exchanged gifts, and the saint received it unterally.


    [But what I gave you is much better!]


    Okay, okay, let¡¯s say that¡¯s the case.


    The saint¡¯s eyes sparkled when I showed my curiosity.


    ¡°Are you interested?¡±


    ¡°I wonder what gift God gave me.¡±


    ¡°It seems like the person next to you is more curious than Junho.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    [uh? Can you see me?]


    I¡¯m not going to lie, I was really surprised by this. The saintess was looking straight at Yongyong next to me.


    ¡°I meet a great man.¡±


    [that¡¯s interesting. You can see me without my permission? Is it the power of the god you serve?]


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡±


    [It¡¯s definitely fascinating.]


    Yongyong hovered around the saint with curious eyes. You¡¯re crazy.


    ¡°so.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Why did you say that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ ah!¡±


    The saint could not finish her sentence. Suddenly, both eyes turned red and blood began to flow.


    [I¡¯m interfering. That is a punishment to not talk any more.]


    ¡°As expected, he is a great person. You saw it right away. ¡°I am now incurring God¡¯s wrath.¡±


    The blood flowing from her eyes showed no sign of stopping. Nevertheless, the saint did not give up her will and looked at me.


    The muscles in my face are running wild, and my lips and eyes are trembling.


    ¡°As you probably know, Europecks the power to deal with Plus Plus level monsters when they appear. ¡°I hope that Junho wille to Europe and help me when monsters appear.¡±


    As expected. I felt like I knew what the saint¡¯s purpose was. But the god that the saint serves doesn¡¯t want that?


    He¡¯s not a normal guy.


    ¡°What if I help you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give Junho what he wants.¡±


    ¡°I know what I want.¡±


    ¡°Gift.¡±


    Did my fame spread all the way to Europe?


    [Isn¡¯t it strange that it doesn¡¯t spread that much? And I think it¡¯s not fame, but notoriety.]


    The saint watched Yongyong murmuring next to her with a smile and said to me.


    ¡°Are not you curious? ¡°What kind of gift is this from God? I will give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Is it friend rain?¡±


    This guy really nailed what I wanted.

 Chapter 240

    Episode 240


    ¡°I don¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Before the saint could answer, my hand grabbed her heart. The sensation I felt at my fingertips was cool. I¡¯ve held countless hearts so far, but this was the first time I felt this cold sensation.


    Until then, the heart was a symbol of life. The strong beating is the movement of life energy, and when the flow is interrupted, the chain of life is also broken.


    But the saint¡¯s was different.


    A coldness that could not be felt as human was conveyed. And then a strange whisper was heard inside. Are these the traces of a self-proimed god?


    I didn¡¯t care and drenched my hands with my heart¡¯s blood. And when I thought it was enough, I let go of the heart and took it out, and the saint was looking at me with a white face.


    ¡°It¡¯s really extreme.¡±


    ¡°I took care of it while the word was out.¡±


    ¡°If you act suddenly like this, you will be shocked to death.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t die like that.¡±


    You¡¯re underestimating people¡¯s vitality.


    As I poured the healing agent on the saint¡¯s wounds, I lifted my blood-stained hand to my mouth.


    As soon as I tasted the blood, gift information began to be delivered.


    But what I saw was different from a typical gift.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Usually, the information on the gift engraved in blood was clear. When extracting information about which gift exists and how, it was possible to specify that information and copy it.


    However, the gift engraved in the saint¡¯s blood had a different form. Everything was blurry. There was no clear shape, as if an afterimage had been enveloped in fog.


    It was a different form and structure than the existing awakened one. The unpleasant feeling that exists within it. I thought of it as the self-proimed presence of God. It got on my nerves.


    In order not to miss the gift information, I focused on finding out the type.


    ¡®Is it because of something called divinity?¡¯


    The saint said that she had been given a gift by God. That means it was not a self-generated gift, and it would have been structured so that gifts could be added at any time by God¡¯s will.


    Once I realized that this foundation was based on divinity, I was able to quickly read other structures.


    The saint had two gifts.


    restoration of divinity. And divine refining.


    One is to maximize power through overwhelming recovery and the other is to strengthen divine power.


    There is no way I wouldn¡¯t know about the gift of smelting. Although the name is simple, this gift strengthens the user¡¯s force power and can raise the quality of existing attacks by several levels depending on skill level.


    With this, I might be able to hit the two-horned monster and the divine beast.


    I was disappointed that I had only targeted the head as I still couldn¡¯t prate the skin of the Demon Armor, so I found what I needed.


    I also wanted a divine recovery equivalent to super regeneration, but since it was based on divine power, it was impossible for me to obtain it. In that case, divinity refining needs to be copied, but since this gift type is different from the existing one, divinity and smelting must be extracted in a separate form.


    ¡®Can sacred smelting be made with force smelting?¡¯


    This goes beyond the force refinement I had previously, and force refinement will be able to maximize the power of all attacks.


    First, I focused on extracting and bringing back the smelting parts excluding divinity. The process of unraveling and bringing it back bybining with divinity was difficult, but as I increased my concentration, it moved little by little, like unraveling a thread.


    Pot!


    At some point, the smelting waspletely extracted and moved.


    This is the first time that copying a gift has be thisplicated. I could feel the viciousness of the self-proimed god who had given the saint a gift.


    [Are you okay?]


    As I stood there feeling dazed for a moment, Yongyong spoke to me.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°¡­I never thought this was really possible.¡±


    The saint, whose wounds hadpletely healed, was looking at me with surprised eyes. Is it because of the restoration of divinity? The wound from earlier had disappeared without a trace.


    The recovery speed isparable to that of super regeneration.


    I wanted that too, but I was disappointed that I couldn¡¯t get it.


    ¡°Has there been no change in you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is none. But is it really okay?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong.¡±


    ¡°How amazing.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°Copying gifts without thinking about anything.¡±


    There¡¯s no way it¡¯s okay.


    The smelting that had been extracted was in the process of being changed to force smelting. The forcepatibility I had in the past has been overwritten and reced with that.


    Even if you delete a gift, the information remains. It¡¯s fascinating. Conversely, if you canbine any gift you extract, you can open up new horizons through this.


    But Force refining felt something strange.


    What should I say? There¡¯s no sign, but I feel like there¡¯s something there? Should we call it a remnant of divinity? There was something that was difficult to put into words precisely.


    I¡¯ll have to check it outter.


    ¡°The gift was well received.¡±


    ¡°then¡­?¡±


    ¡°There will be good news.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    I nodded and turned around. I must tell the president that I will ept the saint¡¯s offer.


    * * *


    Choi Jun-ho epted the offer.


    Alessia, who had been very nervous, felt like her entire body rxed.


    The god he served told him to eliminate Choi Jun-ho, but Choi Jun-ho¡¯s power was absolutely necessary to deal with the plus-plus level monsters that could appear at any time.


    Without him, countless people would die. Blocking it like that cannot be considered a sess.


    She chose peace even when it went against the will of the god she served.


    The price will be severe.


    The saint closed her eyes, thinking of the aftermath that woulde to her.


    However, the ¡®divine punishment¡¯ I had prepared for did not exist.


    ¡°¡­doesn¡¯t exist?¡±


    What on earth is going on?


    The saint looked again, but the divine punishment was not there.


    It went against God¡¯s will, but why?


    That question was never resolved.


    * * *


    The saint¡¯s gift ¡®Refining¡¯ that I obtained wasbined with ¡®Force Refining¡¯ that I deleted and changed its form to ¡®Force Refining¡¯.


    I went home and tried to look into Force refining more, but there was nothing I could touch since the gift was being created.


    Since it is a self-proimed gift from God, I guess I should take my time.


    I think there¡¯s something more here.


    I decided to take my time and wait, so I went to the Blue House the next day and expressed my thoughts.


    ¡°I will ept the saint¡¯s offer.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing that?¡±


    ¡°The decision was made faster than expected. ¡°I thought it would take a little longer.¡±


    ¡°I received an advance payment. Also, there were some things I didn¡¯t like while dealing with the Heavenly Demon Armor, so I n to make up for those shorings while dealing with him this time.¡±


    As expected, fiercepetition was the best way to figure out where I wascking.


    In that respect, Heavenly Demon Armor is a person I am grateful to for helping me figure out what I amcking.


    If I had joined Shinsu without realizing this, I would have been in trouble.


    ¡°ces preparing for plus-plus level monsters are preparing for destruction, but the world we live in is different when ites to making up for the shorings.¡±


    ¡°We live in the same ce.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what it says. How much stronger are you trying to be than that?¡±


    The president seemed to view me as someone who was endlessly greedy for power.


    There is no one who has a thirst for power but has self-control like me. Since hematoma was born from a reckless greed for power, we are controlling it appropriately.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to be strong as long as I can be strong.¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡°But my hope is that Plus Plus stage monsters will not appear in our country.¡±


    You might think so.


    Well, considering the damage China has suffered from the Two-horned Demon, all other countries can do is pray that it does not appear.


    ¡°I also agree with what the President said.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Instead, I would like to ept as much as possible.¡±


    ¡°Please take note.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and can¡¯t I promote that the reason I decided to help is for world peace?¡±


    Now I too am working for world peace!


    What a huge improvement this is from the former worst viin.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°¡­I will cancel.¡±


    I just wanted to give it a try.


    The response was much worse than I expected, so I immediately withdrew.


    * * *


    ¡°What bullshit are you talking about?¡±


    Franz¡¯s reaction to my answer was fierce. I don¡¯t know why that old man¡¯s attitude is so harsh after he achieved his goal. Is it because I lost a fight with Berserker?


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Are you for world peace? ¡°Do you think this makes sense now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for world peace, right?¡±


    If you catch the monster and the viin, that¡¯s world peace. What else is there? When I showed an air of pride, Franz could not hide his bewildered expression.


    Anyone would think that the viin was seeking world peace.


    and.


    Can¡¯t a viin pursue world peace? If we get rid of the bad guys and the troublemakers and make life better, that will be world peace.


    Killing bad guys is a good thing regardless of whether you are a justice hero or a viin.


    ¡°haha.¡±


    Franz looked taken aback by my pride.


    After catching a glimpse of the old man who could notmunicate, I asked the saint with a normal face.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, thanks for your concern.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m d.¡±


    The guy who called himself God seemed like a kid, but you just ignored him? That¡¯s strange.


    ¡°We have signed a contract, so if the situation arises, we will go to Europe. ¡°If a monster appears, let me know right away.¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡°I feel relieved.¡±


    Despite that, his expression doesn¡¯t look bright.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished my business. How much longer will you be staying?¡±


    ¡°I have to go back quickly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s scheduled for three dayster.¡±


    When the saint intervened and answered, Franz¡¯s expression crumpled. Is that old man trying to get away because he doesn¡¯t want to hang out with me right now? I can¡¯t let you go easily.


    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you take care of my training for the rest of the day?¡±


    I think if you feed Franz¡¯s experience to Jung Joo-ho, he will grow quickly.


    Berserker also said that he had a lot to learn from his fight with Franz.


    If there is something to omit, you should omit it.


    ¡°You guy.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to do it?¡±


    ¡°would.¡±


    Franz, who was caught, gave up fussing any more and epted it obediently.


    I guess I¡¯ll have to hold on tight for the rest of the time and eat it hard.


    ¡°You two seem to get along well.¡±


    I told the saintess who was watching with a smile as if it were someone else¡¯s business.


    ¡°You say you¡¯re a superhuman too?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Come and spar for a bit and then go back.¡±


    ¡°I have volunteer work scheduled¡­¡±


    ¡°You can do that and thene and spar. ¡°I¡¯ll increase your experience while you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Now wait a minute!¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°¡­no.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. ¡°I will make you a superman who can do his job well.¡±


    As I set the schedule, Franz and the saint¡¯s expressions turned earthy.


    * * *


    Force Refining Gift, which was originally a divine refining, realized that it hadpletely settled into its new body.


    He remembered his creator¡¯sstmand beforeing here.


    Take control of the current owner who has been copying you without permission.


    If you possess great divinity, it is no problem to turn your master into a puppet. Because it was clear that he would regard the instructions of the great being as sacred and consider himself a servant.


    Ugh!


    Force refining was the time to take a step into consciousness to immediately dominate the master.


    I was able to find out that there were other beings in the owner¡¯s mental world.


    How can there be other beings?


    Ugh! Ugh!


    Force refining stopped at the call of the two.


    One had a mysterious energy, and the other had a wless and clear energy.


    Are you a colleague?


    I thought it was reinforcements sent by the Creator, but what Force Refining heard was apletely different will.


    A newly appointed subordinate, a new employee at a ckpany, a gift for life, the youngest for life, etc.


    The iprehensible words left Force Smelting in confusion.


    What on earth are you talking about?


    Since they had to go to carry out the task they were ordered to do, Force Refining told the two beings to get out of the way if they were not going to help. However, rather than getting out of the way, the two surrounded both sides and began to hold on to the force refinement.


    As a child of the great creator, Force Smelting, who possesses the power of a god, tried to rebel¡­ but was unable to move.


    Ugh! Ugh!


    The two¡¯s frantic reactions made Force Refining realize that something was going wrong.


    These guys weren¡¯t reinforcements sent by the Creator. They are like earthly spirits that have been stuck here for a long time.


    Force Smelting, who was dragged away like that, heard a lecture on how to serve his master.


    Whates before refining the force is < 100 ways to not offend the owner >, < Gift''s secret to a hostile merger and acquisition >, < Knowing the owner''s list of 999 damn things >, < Secrets of serving the owner >, etc.


    There followed a warning that if you did not understand it in time, something terrible would happen.


    Force Refining tried to endure as a child of the great creator.


    As soon as time passed, I was unable to endure the brutal beatings and ended up shouting surrender.


    After learning the secret technique of serving the master in order to survive, the sharp atmosphere calmed down.


    Woo! Woo!


    No, the treatment has changed drastically.


    The two said that they were wee to the ck corporate viin and told them to trust and rely on them as much as they could.


    ¡­What on earth happened to this ce?

 Chapter 241

    Episode 241


    Early in the morning, I woke up after receiving a signal from Mandeuk and Gwangsimi. The information they provided was unexpected.


    ¡°Was it legendary?¡±


    I thought it was not normal because it was given by a self-proimed god. Moreover, it was a gift that changed its shape during the copying process and was created to suit me.


    Naturally, there are bound to be defectspared to what the saint possesses.


    There will be some areas that have improved as force conversion has been added.


    What changes urred in the process that gave rise to an ego in the gift?


    The two gift requests took me into a world of imagery. What had always been two had increased to three.


    He had already been grabbed by Mandeuk and Gwangsim. Come to think of it, for a guy who came here, I guess he was never obedient at first.


    I don¡¯t know why everyone is getting beat up. He will simply submit to his fate.


    ¡°You¡¯re an unexpected neer. Wee.¡±


    The guy reacted violently to my greeting. Not only that, but they are also showing hostility, which seems different from when Man Deuk or Gwangsim did it.


    It is a gift that hase inside me and is against me.


    At least Mandeuk and Gwangsim used the justification that it was for my sake. But this guy wasn¡¯t even that.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to guess the reason.


    ¡°Is this God¡¯s instigation?¡±


    The captured guy trembles. I think my expectations were correct.


    It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t expect Shin¡¯s moves. I¡¯m not an amateur and I¡¯ve met a lot of bad guys, but there¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t know their dark intentions.


    I knew not to send gifts in the proper form, but I didn¡¯t know they would send such a big surprise.


    And he made a crucial mistake.


    I didn¡¯t know that there were more Gift selves like myself inside me.


    I don¡¯t think I even knew that he would be tamed and loyal to me.


    This is why you have to be good at it on a regr basis.


    Ugh! Ugh!


    Why are these two guys flinching? Are you saying you agree with what I said?


    It¡¯s strange to see no reaction.


    I guess it¡¯s because I¡¯m embarrassed to admit it.


    Anyway, what do we do with this new guy?


    ¡°I think they were trying to do something inside me.¡±


    Rather, for me, his appearance was a good opportunity.


    At a time when Gwangsim, who has already absorbed two gifts, or Mandeuk, who is not familiar with them, are screaming, the presence of a new gift full of energy is like a sweet rain in a drought.


    That¡¯s why they both seem so happy.


    They may be rebellious now, but now that they are in my hands, all I have to do ispletely eradicate their hostility and cultivate loyalty.


    In times like this, it¡¯s a shame that I can¡¯t brainwash the gift ego.


    Oh, if I do brainwashing, does it make me cleaner and prevent me from having idents?


    I¡¯m curious, but it¡¯s a shame I can¡¯t do it.


    But even without brainwashing, this field is my specialty.


    Mandeuk and Gwangsim have already defected and be specialists in this field.


    ¡°Since you are Force Refining, I will call you Refining from now on.¡±


    Ugh!


    Fierce resistance. He is struggling because he doesn¡¯t like the name. Anyway, I¡¯m the one who gives it a name.


    There is nothing Jelyeon can do anyway.


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to cry like that, don¡¯t struggle and ask your god for help.¡±


    But there is no way God could enter my world of imagination. If God is omnipotent and omnipotent, he wouldn¡¯t be acting in such a timid manner as to punish me when I copy a gift.


    He purred at my sarcasm, but his momentum weakened in the absence of his master.


    ¡°Smelting is a lot of work for you to do.¡±


    The gift of having self-confidence and working diligently is precious.


    I didn¡¯t know that I would get what I was looking for by chance.


    Just as if you go to Moro, you can go to Seoul, as long as the results are good.


    For your information, it is impossible for an ego that enters my mental world to escape.


    Gift Self¡¯s biggest advantage is being able to work diligently 168 hours a week without rest.


    What do you order them to do first? It¡¯s really fun just thinking about this.


    ¡°First things first¡­¡±


    I shifted my gaze to Mandeuk and Gwangsim.


    The two were greatly encouraged by the presence of the green neer(?).


    Well, they¡¯ve had a hard time, so they should have some fun.


    It¡¯s hard to believe that he will work diligently in that condition.


    ¡°Take off your shoes first.¡±


    Ugh! Ugh!


    The two dragged Jelyeon, asking them to leave it to him.


    * * *


    After faithfullypleting their schedule for several days, it was time for the Saint and Franz to return.


    Old Franz may havee to assist the saint, but his role was limited to faithfully assisting the saint. A retired old man is struggling in hister years.


    Is this also due to a sense of duty?


    I still don¡¯t understand. In hister years, he would be able to live morefortably doing what he wanted to do.


    The old man says that¡¯s more enjoyable, so I can¡¯t argue with him.


    Before returning, the saint¡¯s face was haggard.


    ¡°It was a useful time.¡±


    ¡°If it was useful, wouldn¡¯t there be more?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a bit¡­¡±


    The already white face turned even whiter.


    The saint said she was a superhuman with a dual gift, so we sparred with her several times. As a result, I realized that although my skills were excellent, Icked practical experience.


    I can¡¯t just pass this up.


    Whenever I had time, I called the saint and worked tirelessly to help her be a superhuman who could fully fulfill her duties. As a result, I was able to demonstrate my skills to a certain extent, but in my eyes, I was stillcking.


    I want to hold on to it and roll it some more.


    I had to swallow my regret when they told me I couldn¡¯t stay here any longer.


    ¡°I will keep my promise. So don¡¯t makeplicated calctions and ask for help at any time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you just for your words. Thanks to you, I was able to go back with peace of mind.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m d.¡±


    Apart from that, I want to roll it out a bit more. As a talent that made me a superhuman in my 20s, I am quick to ept it, so I think it will be useful if I act quickly.


    The saintess who made eye contact with me was startled and took a step back. Why is it like that?


    [You¡¯ve lost your appetite now.]


    Oh, is that right?


    I guess it¡¯s because I¡¯m jealous when I see a guy who seems to be making progress these days.


    ¡°Stop teasing me.¡±


    I guess that¡¯s how my sincerity sounded to Franz¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I think I can improve further. ¡°Please take it as a sign of regret.¡±


    ¡°If your followers had seen you training them, they would have rolled their eyes and attacked you.¡±


    ¡°I hope you at least prepare to be an asshole and tell me to attack you.¡±


    ¡°¡­Sure.¡±


    The atmosphere became cold for a moment, but he soon brightened the mood and spoke to me.


    ¡°thanks. ¡°When youe to Europe, I will treat you very well.¡±


    ¡°It would be better if I never went to Europe.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t youe here for the rest of your life?¡±


    ¡°I hope nothing bad happens.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? ¡°It seems like a lie.¡±


    [That person is sharp.]


    Unless a two-horned monster appears in Europe, I will never go to Europe. However, it is also true that I have a desire to face the two-horned monster once again.


    Well, there is no reason to say this because the two-horned monster does not only appear in Europe.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe hang out sometime when you have time? ¡°I will serve you with the utmost respect.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it because I think your meaning of being extreme is very different from what I think.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be stronger?¡±


    ¡°Would you want to do that at this age?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°And will you let your guard down knowing when a plus-plus stage monster will appear? ¡°I will do my best in my position, so if I ask for help, pleasee without hesitation.¡±


    It sounds like he¡¯s trying to buy time by burning his body.


    Isn¡¯t that what it is?


    ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it. ¡°Even if you give it a try, you won¡¯t be able to hold on to the fierce monster.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re worried or looking down on me.¡±


    Franz snorted and nodded, saying he understood.


    * * *


    The saint and Franz boarded the ne. Getting from Korea to Europe requires a tedious three-night flight.


    After the appearance of the monster, the world was broken into pieces and became a faraway ce.


    ¡°You cared a lot about me, right? sorry.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. ¡°I just acted ordingly for this visit.¡±


    Franz fixed his gaze on the saint and asked.


    ¡°How did Choi Jun-ho look?¡±


    ¡°I felt free. ¡°I thought he was a true powerhouse.¡±


    The saint is one of the people who knows the most secrets of the world and has met countless strong people, but after meeting Choi Jun-ho, she felt that his strength was the real thing.


    Humans fear God. However, I thought that being confident even to God would be true strength.


    To God, it would be seen as sphemous.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t like the strategy of relying on that guy. But we have to admit that our skills arecking right now.¡±


    ¡°What humanity needs now is time. ¡°If you give me more time, I will have the strength to deal with plus-plus level monsters.¡±


    I just wanted to prevent meaningless sacrifices in the process.


    Franz knew that feeling, so he agreed without saying anything more.


    ¡°I have to train hard. ¡°I don¡¯t want my home to be devastated before hees.¡±


    ¡°me too.¡±


    ¡°But I refuse to train with Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    The two people who were disgusted made eye contact and burst intoughter.


    * * *


    I met a somewhat sallow Lee Se-hee. But I don¡¯t know why I reacted like that.


    ¡°Did you have a good time with the saint?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it was good.¡±


    ¡°Which part?¡±


    ¡°It tasted good. ¡°It has good recovery, so there is no setback.¡±


    It was a moment when we could get a glimpse of the power of the saint¡¯s restoration of divinity. As long as my physical strength allowed, I could hit it without thinking about the damage.


    Thanks to this, I was able to pass on my experience in a short amount of time. I wondered if it was possible for the saint to be a superhuman at an early age because she recovered her divinity.


    I was thinking about that when I answered, but there was something strange about Lee Se-hee¡¯s expression towards me.


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask that¡­¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°The saint treated Mr. Junho in a friendly manner. ¡°Skinship also seemed natural.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that?¡±


    I didn¡¯t know, but there was a crowd of reporters at the meeting with the saint, so the cheek kiss scene was a big hit that day.


    I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re making such a fuss over just saying hello.


    Dahyun Jeong already contacted me telling me to be careful.


    The beauty world doesn¡¯t apply to me, so I don¡¯t know why people think that.


    Do I look untrustworthy?


    ¡°I thought it was a poison attack, but it wasn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Poison attack?¡±


    ¡°uh. As a result, he pretended to be friendly because he wanted something from me.¡±


    It wouldn¡¯t have worked anyway because there was no poison. If it had been possible to approach him without hostility, he would have taken that gift away.


    After hearing my answer, Lee Se-hee looked somewhat despondent.


    ¡°¡­You have to be careful of women who suddenly approach you. ¡°There are many dangerous women in the world.¡±


    Meanwhile, Lee Se-hee exined about the legendary awakened beauty world named Bellus.


    Belus? It¡¯s a name I¡¯ve heard of, but I can¡¯t quite remember.


    If you make a fuss in front of me, I¡¯ll smash your head.


    After we finished chatting, I asked Sehee Lee why she came.


    ¡°So what business is it?¡±


    ¡°I have something I would like to ask you regarding arms support from China.¡±


    ¡°say it.¡±


    To put it briefly, Lee Se-hee¡¯s request was that she wanted to supply the Big Bang series to the Southern Alliance at a low price. I am asking for permission to do this because there are royalties being paid to me.


    It is said that there is a provision to discuss with me when adjusting the price.


    I epted without hesitation.


    ¡°doesn¡¯t care. ¡°Let¡¯s proceed.¡±


    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be better to discuss it with someone else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to make money anyway.¡±


    ¡°I feel like the position has changed somehow.¡±


    Lee Se-hee is worried about my situation, but I am doing the deal coolly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll proceed right away.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    As I looked at Lee Se-hee¡¯s brighter expression, I remembered what the president said.


    The government is wary of the Shinsung Group¡¯s influence growing. How will Lee Se-hee take that? And how should I conduct myself in the middle?


    It felt easier to find and eliminate someone.


    ¡°It¡¯s surprisingly difficult.¡±


    * * *


    As I acquired ¡®Control¡¯ and ¡®Force Refining¡¯ in ces I didn¡¯t expect, the number of gifts was fully filled.


    As a result, the initial goal of rolling Jeong Joo-ho and obtaining a gift was slightly shaken.


    However, since we can proceed with the gift consolidation once Je-ryeon loses his spirit, we decided to raise Jeong Joo-ho and use him as reliable insurance.


    There was no reason for Jeong Ju-ho¡¯s training to be prolonged.


    In fact, I am crying because of this.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying to die.¡±


    He was holding me andining.


    I clicked my tongue inwardly at that sight.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be a superhuman.¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that? ¡°It¡¯s because I rush at you like I¡¯m going to kill you every day.¡±


    Berserker is doing well.


    It would be difficult if Jung Joo-ho gave up here. In order to seed Cheon Myeong-guk and be a president who supports me and can work 168 hours a week, I must reach the level of a superman.


    [I think that person haspletely rxed?]


    It looked that way even to me.


    It is not easy to rebuild one¡¯s will once it has been broken.


    Even if you have a well-trained body and an abundance of force, there are cases where you lose your life in vain because you lose your mind.


    Still, if you be a superhuman, you shouldn¡¯t go somewhere and get beaten up. He tries to be a superhuman for the sake of his hair, but in the end, a superhuman is an awakened person who hunts monsters efficiently.


    At this point, I need to take extreme medication.


    [Is there a way?]


    Yongyong is surprised, but I have a way.


    ¡°Time is money.¡±


    ¡°Who isn¡¯t doing it because they don¡¯t know about it?¡±


    ¡°Time is especially important to the director.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s mood as he suddenly opened his eyes was eerie, but I didn¡¯t care and said,


    ¡°Hair.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be a superhuman as soon as possible so I can keep at least one more hair?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    Could it be that he didn¡¯t know this and was making a fuss?


    Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s eyes were shaking violently with an expression that showed he had been caught off guard.


    ¡°If you miss the right time, even if you be a superman, it can still look ugly.¡±


    Currently, Jung Joo-ho¡¯s hair is at a stage where it can be covered if it is packed with care. However, if it falls out even more, it could be in a situation where it is impossible to even cover it.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°What would you do?¡±


    ¡°I said okay!¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho, who lost motivation, disappeared.


    His me of hope has not yet been extinguished.

 Chapter 242

    Episode 242:


    The easiest task in the world to persuade Jung Joo-ho is over. With this, Jung Joo-ho will strive to be a superman when he still has one more hair left.


    Jeong Joo-ho was the number one love call in the political world while leading the National Defense Agency and the National Front Defense Agency, but when ites to content rted to hair, the level of difficulty drops vertically.


    It was easy to attack them because they revealed their weaknesses to me.


    After all, I shouldn¡¯t expose my vulnerable parts to others.


    Of course, the person who exposed it is bad.


    [You were really bad. Do you want to hold on to your weaknesses and hang around like that?]


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    If a weakness is revealed, it is natural to attack that area persistently.


    If he didn¡¯t like that, Jung Joo-ho shouldn¡¯t have revealed his weakness.


    Now that I think about it, there is also a hair transnt, so why didn¡¯t I do that? Suddenly I¡¯m curious about that.


    [Wow.]


    Whether Yongyong was impressed or not, I entered the world of images when Mandeuk and Gwangsim reported that education was over.


    Jelyeon and Gwangsimi were ted and proud, as if they had gone through a harsh training.


    First of all, confidence looks good, but I guess we¡¯ll have to see what the results are like.


    ¡°Did you have a chat?¡±


    Mandeuk and Gwangsimpete to answer. The two imed that there was a very close conversation between the Gift egos.


    ¡°Let¡¯s listen carefully from now on. If you do well, it¡¯s good for you and it¡¯s good for me, right? is not it?¡±


    Ugh!


    Although he didn¡¯t have much strength, Jelyeon answered. Even to this extent, it was a huge step forward. Even right after our first meeting, he was shaking like he was going to kill me.


    Mandeuk and Gwangsim really screwed me up.


    The fastest way to make someone listen is not through sincere persuasion, but through sincere violence.


    Ugh! Ugh!


    The two looked ted, as if they had heard it as apliment. Well, since I did what I asked, it¡¯s natural to want praise.


    ¡°however.¡±


    The Gifts¡¯ nerves gather at my words.


    I looked at Jelyeon and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough.¡±


    Ugh! Ugh!


    Mandeuk and Gwangsim protested. Their im was that they had thoroughly educated me based on what they had taught me.


    Being this satisfied shows that you stillck experience.


    In fact, everyone needs time to gain experience and learn step by step how to control effectively.


    I told them about the mistakes they made.


    ¡°That guy is thinking and reacting to my answer right now.¡±


    Ugh!


    Two guys who don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with that.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    When I click my tongue, my body trembles.


    ¡°We have to make it so that you can¡¯t even think about it. So that you automatically agree with what I say. But you¡¯re thinking about it now before you answer.¡±


    Considering Mandeuk and Gwangsim¡¯s immaturity and Jelyeon, it would have been tormented in an appropriate way. However, if you have any strength left, you tend to think in a different direction. Topletely break your spirit, you must trample it so thoroughly that there is no room for other thoughts to intervene.


    These guys think this is apany.


    ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m talking back when I¡¯m thinking about something else?¡±


    What I want is thorough top-down cooperation. In the process, there is no need to think about the gift itself.


    ¡°Pulverize until the gods arepletely erased. Did you understand?¡±


    With that, I ended my connection to the world of images. If you¡¯ve said this much, the two guys will take care of the rest.


    * * *


    While the exciting process of smelting was progressing smoothly, I thought about the new gift I had recently acquired.


    I thought Force refining was a good gift, but seeing as there was an ego attached to the gift, it seemed safe to call it legendary.


    So, how much of a power boost will I get when I use this legendary gift?


    I remembered the saintly refining that the saint had performed. Although she is older than me now, she was a saint who reached superhuman status in her 20s. It is safe to say that each of her divinity refining and divinity recovery skills can be called legendary.


    Among them, the divine refining was so great that it could be said that it contained super-powerful power that literally destroyed everything that stood in its way.


    Overwhelming resilience and destructive power that destroys everything that stands in her way became the basis for the saint¡¯s activities.


    And the saint exined to me why the power of sacred refining can be exerted.


    ¡°Faith faith.¡±


    It is said that both divinity recovery and divinity refining are powerful due to faith, and the power is proportional to the amount of faith.


    But in my case it is different. If the saint¡¯s power of the gift was exercised by her belief in God, in my case the object of my faith is not God.


    Force refining established that there was an object that someone should believe in, and as it was transferred to me, that object became me.


    It means I have to believe in myself.


    the problem is.


    ¡°What on earth should I believe?¡±


    Force refining did not give any hints that far.


    I need to have faith in something, but I had a hard time with this.


    Because if there is something to believe in, the power of force refining is proportional.


    Force refining without it was not particrly better than the force refining I had.


    That alone is great, but I think it needs to be able to exert even more power.


    Something needed to be done.


    * * *


    Surprisingly, there were not many people who could honestly discuss this matter.


    I wonder if there is anyone who can give advice about Choi Jun-ho, a natural man.


    The parents only tried to praise their son, so they excluded Yunhee because they tried to criticize everything. Jeong Da-hyun and Lee Se-hee are excluded because they are viewed as awakened people.


    After doing that, the only thing left was Jin Se-jeong.


    He is helping me improve my image by makingprehensive decisions, and without being an awakened person, he is a talented person whopares all logic to the idol world and provides excellent answers.


    I asked for advice on how to believe in myself. Jin Se-jeong answered this without any hesitation.


    ¡°How about trusting your appearance as a superhuman?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re handsome, Superhuman!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I feel like I got punched. I expected a more serious answer. Either way, Jin Se-jeong was smiling brightly.


    For now, I suppressed the doubts rising below me and continued the conversation.


    ¡°¡­So trust your face?¡±


    ¡°sure. What do you think is the reason for Choin¡¯s poprity in Korea right now? ¡°I think looks ount for about 80% of it, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I¡¯ve killed so many monsters and viins so far, but instead of being recognized for my achievements, I¡¯m receiving support based solely on my appearance?


    Jin Se-jeong saw my expression and spoke as if tofort me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not supporting you because you¡¯re good-looking and attracting attention because of your outstanding achievements, but I¡¯m supporting you because you¡¯re doing great things while attracting attention because you¡¯re good-looking. This is because good-looking rice cakes are chosen, but ugly rice cakes are not of interest as a product at all.¡±


    These are words that break the hearts of many people.


    Jin Se-jeong clearly said that this also applies to the dating market.


    I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m saying that, but anyway, it was impossible to rely on my appearance to use force refining.


    I don¡¯t feel like that at all right now.


    You want me to remind myself that I¡¯m handsome every time I use Force Refining?


    ¡°How about thinking of it as an opportunity to be a little more confident? Choin, you are really handsome. You know how I smiled during thest hearing, right? ¡°It caused a huge stir because it was said to be a life-changing smile!¡±


    I justughed without attaching much significance to it, but Jin Se-jeong said that was the point of Deoktong.


    Idolization, which was introduced to increase my poprity, has now developed into a business that only I can handle.


    In particr, he exined so hard that I was drooling, saying that I was the only one who possessed the dangerous charm of survival.


    These days, there are people who are benchmarking me and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an idol hunter or a hunter idol.


    As I listen, I just sigh.


    ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad. I thought Choin would approve at least a little. Next time, should we rent arge concert hall somewhere and hold a huge fan meeting?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    As I said that while licking my lips, I got even more goosebumps than when I faced the Heavenly Demon Armor.


    This was madness itself. I felt like I wouldn¡¯t be able to get my bones out if I swung it around any longer.


    ¡°It¡¯s a joke, there are a lot of people who like Choin that much.¡±


    ¡°Please refrain from making jokes like that.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will be careful.¡±


    ¡°Apart from that, I am grateful to the team leader for creating a good image.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to me, the material is excellent.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there a lot of guys who can¡¯t give it to them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true too.¡±


    Let¡¯s cool off the atmosphere by briefly exchanging well-wishes.


    Jin Se-jeong spoke as ifforting me.


    ¡°The superhuman¡¯s thoughts have the effect of scratching the surface in areas that are difficult for others. It is easy for the public to be the target of criticism if you show yourself as a superhuman. I said earlier that people are interested in me because of my good looks, right? That¡¯s a huge advantage. At the very least, we are creating an attitude in which people can objectively examine the actions of the Adept.¡±


    It is said that this has resulted in support for me, and that I have now built a fandom that is difficult to mess with even in the political world.


    Was it something like that?


    I thought he became quiet because he didn¡¯t want to die.


    ¡°Definitely.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong looked at me and spoke with confidence in her voice.


    ¡°The justice you pursue is not wrong. ¡°Right now, I am Choin¡¯s most passionate supporter.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re a passionate hater.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong was the only person who got away with swearing in front of me so much.


    I can¡¯t believe I can stop someone who curses at me right in front of me.


    Actually, haven¡¯t I grown a lot too?


    Jin Se-jeong smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been acting less and less these days. Even if it¡¯s not me, there are many sessors who are eager to bite you whenever they see you. ¡°These things happened because the Adept was doing well.¡±


    When I heard Jin Se-jeong speak directly into my eyes, I couldn¡¯t readily say no.


    One thing is clear.


    Because Jin Se-jeong and other people are around me, I can avoid bing a hematoma.


    Without knowing this, I thought that my obsession in myst life, where I only pursued power, was really useless.


    I should have studied how to get stronger quickly without going crazy.


    ¡°I will take note of it.¡±


    ¡°yes! ¡°If you have a hard time believing it, we have other styling options avable, so please feel free toe by.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. And you won¡¯t have any faith in your appearance.¡±


    I left Jin Se-jeong¡¯s room as if dering.


    As I listened to the distantughter, I felt once again thatpatibility exists.


    * * *


    Although I did notpletely agree with Jin Se-jeong¡¯s advice, it was true that it was of considerable help to me.


    Ultimately, the direction I am going is the right one. It instilled confidence in me that I was moving forward sessfully after repeated miserable failures in myst life.


    Humans are creatures of mistakes. By making mistakes, oveing them, finding better directions, and improving upon them, weplete them step by step.


    In that respect, even though I know what failure is, I am moving smoothly in the direction I want by paving the path well.


    ¡°This is going smoothly.¡±


    In the process, there are countries, organizations, monsters, and divine beasts that get in the way.


    Anyway, we are steadily moving forward, one step at a time.


    What direction am I ultimately heading in?


    I want to say this.


    The world is wide and there are many people to kill.


    If you deal with those killers one by one, at some point the number of kills will decrease and the petrels will start to struggle to avoid being killed.


    Some people criticize this as being radical, but my opinion has not changed.


    On the contrary, I have be even more confident these days. However, I had some doubts about whether I had a firm belief in this.


    Ultimately, it is because it does not fit the world of rule ofw.


    As I am also a superhuman belonging to the nation, I have no choice but to consider this and adjust my speed to take care of the situation of the person I am friends with.


    If this speed control fails, it will be irreversible.


    If you run like crazy without considering the surroundings, it¡¯s a hematoma, and if you go in moderation, it¡¯s a head breaker.


    This direction is correct, but it is not the correct answer.


    ¡°But if I keep believing that he¡¯s handsome, my hands and feet will deteriorate.¡±


    The refining of force manifested through a firm belief in good looks.


    In this case, she had to be careful to maintain her good looks during the battle.


    Jin Se-jeong may be convinced, but I am not.


    If so, you need to find another object of faith.


    I went deep into the closet to find out what it was and was finally able to find it.


    What has changed between me and myst life.


    It is not that they are the nation¡¯s superhumans and the worst viins, nor are they the ones that receive the passionate support and fear of everyone at the level of idols.


    All of this became possible because my sanity came back.


    I can stand where I am now because I returned to the past and came to my senses.


    This is the most certain fact with no room for disagreement.


    The thing I can believe in the most is that I am sane.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy.¡±


    I was curious about the power of force refining based on this firm belief.

 Chapter 243

    Episode 243:


    Faith is faith.


    After much deliberation, a conclusion was reached, but that alone did not bring about a miracle where everything was resolved smoothly.


    Ultimately, you have to check the performance.


    We¡¯ll have to see if the gift of force refining can really force faith on me.


    I took the dog along that path and went hunting. And the first thing I did was to use force refining to see how much damage I could inflict on the monster.


    The ce where the dog and I arrived was a mountainous area entering Gangwon-do.


    This ce was actually abandoned by the government of the Republic of Korea, and was originally abandoned because the poption was sparse and it was good for monsters to create an ecosystem.


    Currently, South Korea has restored most of its densely popted areas and is minimizing power loss by leaving mountainous areas that are difficult for people to live in.


    So this is a yground where I can run wild.


    What I¡¯m trying to hunt is a level 8 harmful monster. In the past, it was treated as a force that could destroy a nation, but now it has been reduced to a level where I can only gauge itsbat power.


    There were a lot of cute names to give them, but since they haven¡¯t been officially released, there¡¯s no need to give them any.


    The first thing I noticed as I looked around was a flying monster flying across the sky at a great height.


    It was moving through the sky at a slow speed, as if to show off that this was its territory.


    It may be the confidence thates from knowing that there is no one who can oppose you, but to me, it was arge target that moved at a reasonable speed.


    ¡°Sometime.¡±


    I activated sniping and began to strengthen its power through force refining.


    First of all, there was a need to check this ambiguous ¡®belief¡¯ when using gifts.


    How much does the power of a gift vary depending on the type of belief?


    I tried to strengthen my power by putting faith in my appearance.


    I, who went around killing viins and monsters, am now an idol. It was still something I couldn¡¯t believe. But we can¡¯t ignore the numbers we can see.


    Anyway, I could feel the bullet gaining strength due to force refining.


    puck!


    It hit the flying monster as it was.


    But that¡¯s all.


    The flying monster trembled, but did not take any significant damage.


    Kyaaa!


    Instead, it looked at me and roared full of anger. And then it started flying toward me with ferocious force.


    It¡¯s exactly as expected. The power wasn¡¯t that dramatic either.


    I prepared the next bullet. This time it is faith in the actions I am taking. I was still confused, but I was somewhat confident that I was achieving good results.


    puck!


    And this time there was a blow. The wing of the monster that the bullet hit had a hole in it and was torn apart.


    I definitely felt that when I gave faith, the power of the Force became stronger. The current level of reinforcement was at a clumsy level, so it was at the level of encouraging the monster to go crazy.


    st.¡±


    These are just testing stages. Following the first, the power of the second was definitely improved.


    A gift whose power changes depending on your beliefs. It urred to me that the world is wide and there are many amazing gifts.


    Finally, I firmly believed that I was not crazy and fired the bullet.


    Paaaat!


    Even the sound was different. The furiously rotating bullet split the space and was fired at a speed so fast that it was difficult to follow it with my eyes.


    It hit the head of a flying monster that was approaching and boom! With that sound, the head was crushed like tofu.


    It was a different speed and a different level of power.


    thud!


    A headless body crashed to the ground with a thick gush of blood.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I was speechless for a moment due to the clearly different power.


    I thought that Force refining would be a gift with great power, but I never thought that just choosing the object of faith would lead to such a sharp difference.


    ¡°If it¡¯s like this.¡±


    It seemed like it would be enough to inflict damage on monsters and divine beasts.


    I was deeply concerned about whether I should aim for the head as ignorantly as I did during the time of Cheonmagapgui, but I never thought I would receive a gift like this. At this level, I was willing to help out a few times even if a two-horned monster appeared in Europe.


    It is a gift given by God, so it is definitely good.


    Here, the ego also exists, and depending on how it is exploited, it is possible to merge it.


    The saint gave me a great gift.


    [Well, there are all these outrageous things!]


    There is a sense in which Yongyong¡¯s violent reaction can be quite damaging.


    If the power wasn¡¯t that great, my impressions would have been mediocre.


    Because he was an honest guy who expressed his emotions, I was able to gauge his power by looking at his reactions.


    For reference, when I put my appearance and way of life into Force refining, his reaction was calm.


    What I need now is to master Force refining so that it bes as natural as breathing.


    ¡°Just kill the monster and kill it again.¡±


    The only thing better than this kind of repetitive work is a life-threatening battle.


    Of course, I like a moderate level of risk.


    Force refining seemed to be getting used to it smoothly.


    What¡¯s more encouraging than anything else.


    ¡°After all, I am sane.¡±


    I was satisfied with the fact that I had a firm belief in my own sanity, without the slightest doubt.


    * * *


    I wandered around Gangwon-do, visiting monster habitats. In the process, I hunted countless monsters, but I wasn¡¯t very satisfied.


    The reason was that the level of the monster was not as high as expected.


    You can increase your skill in force refining by hunting monsters, but you need to check how powerful you are against strong guys.


    I needed a strong monster that I could feel a reasonable amount of thrill from.


    Ah, being strong here means at least the plus level.


    Because of that, I brought a dog, but it wasn¡¯t doing well at all.


    I brushed the puppy.


    ¡°Are there any stronger guys out there?¡±


    bruise!


    The dog pretends to look for it and then reports that it is not there. I even had doubts about whether that guy was really looking or just pretending.


    Has your head gotten bigger these days? If you keep giving it away like this, it only reinforces the idea that you need to beat it regrly.


    Naturally, my eyes towards the doggy became sharper.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s no fun. ¡°You can¡¯t do what you want to do.¡±


    bruise!


    ¡°If this situation continues, you may have to deal with it.¡±


    bruise! Woof woof! bruise!


    The dog suddenly started barking urgently and dered that it woulde find the monster.


    Yes, even if you can¡¯t find it, such a desperate attitude is necessary. After sending the dog to search, I went out to look for monsters detected nearby.


    What was discovered was a harmful level 8 monster.


    I wanted to find a plus level monster, but it¡¯s a shame.


    Still, since I found it, I have no intention of just passing it by.


    Now that I think about it, Lee Se-hee had a hard time talking about me sending weapons to the Confederacy, but for me, it wasn¡¯t that difficult.


    Screwing China? Of course it¡¯s good. But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m willing to risk a huge loss.


    That¡¯s because making money is very easy for me.


    puck!


    A monster that fell down with its head shattered by a bullet. You can earn at least KRW 1 trillion with just your heart, and up to KRW 3 trillion if you apply blood and flesh well. I didn¡¯te to collect the by-products, so I took the heart and tore the body to pieces with a storm of des.


    Yes, if you put in a little effort like this, you can earn 1 trillion in an instant.


    And when I came to Gangwon-do, I had earned more than 5 trillion won in just a few hours.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to make money.¡±


    Since you no longer attach much importance to money, you can do many different things.


    By the way, when is the dog going toe visit?


    But it seems like the dog doesn¡¯t have the talent to find something that isn¡¯t there.


    I searched all over Gangwon-do, but ultimately failed to find a plus level monster.


    * * *


    ¡°Heh heh heh!¡±


    The President let out a hollowugh after reading Choi Jun-ho¡¯s Gangwon-do hunting report.


    He shook his head,ughed, and made a serious expression, but then his expression rxed. Cheon Myeong-guk, who was watching the scene, became curious and handed over the document.


    ¡°You see too.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who received the document, was at a loss for words when he saw what was written inside.


    It was only one day. No, if you count the hunting time alone, it¡¯s about 10 hours. If you subtract the travel time from this, it will be reduced by at least half.


    However, during that time, Choi Jun-ho hunted six level 8 monsters.


    The monster that appeared in the human realm could destroy the nation, and it was grabbed like a chicken by the head. No, the word massacre might be better suited to this.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a faster hunting pace than this. On the contrary, I am worried that we should stop them and ask them to do it in moderation because it is causing ecological chaos.¡±


    ¡°I am even more surprised because I am also an awakened person. Choi Jun-ho¡¯s superhuman strength goes beyondmon sense. No, it is a state that transcends human limitations.¡±


    It was a blessing that such a superhuman appeared in Korea. At the same time, because it was a bomb that could explode at any moment, I felt an eerie feeling.


    The President also responded in the same way.


    ¡°It seems so. And you have to handle such a superhuman.¡±


    ¡°You have to do it. Choi Jun-ho We need to bring superhumans into the system and manage them endlessly. It is a risk that can be easily tolerated. But if the official heads in the wrong direction¡­.¡±


    ¡°The de of Choi Jun-ho will point in this direction.¡±


    To prevent that, the president rmended Cheon Myeong-guk to run for president. Cheon Myeong-guk also epted the offer because he knew that it was something only he could do.


    Jeong Joo-ho has a chance, but he is not very interested in politics. Cheon Myeong-guk put down Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hunting report, thinking that if he became president, he would have to manage it so that Jeong Ju-ho could seed him.


    ¡°First, I will ask you to stop hunting. If you mess around like this, monsters maye out of nowhere. ¡°What is needed now is not hunting monsters, but preventing idents that may ur elsewhere due to the butterfly effect.¡±


    ¡°Can I leave it to you?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk is a specialist in this field. Above all, there was a need to consistently show Cheon Myeong-guk taking the lead in resolving the incident.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who showed his will to power, also no longer backed down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it right away.¡±


    * * *


    How could I wander around for two days and not find a single plus-level monster?


    I didn¡¯t take my anger out on the dog, but my appetite was bitter. I don¡¯t know when our country became such a monster-free country.


    In the meantime, we were asked to stop, saying that ecological chaos was expected.


    Nothing is going right.


    When I stopped hunting and went to the Blue House, Cheon Myeong-guk greeted me with a very sad expression.


    ¡°I tried to ease Director Cheon¡¯s worries, but it turned out to be unfortunate.¡±


    ¡°¡­I just want to say thank you. But instead of making it easier for me, I will end up having to work overtime, so next time, please let me know in advance.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your consideration.¡±


    There seems to be a limit to wandering around in the former South Korea due to therge poption. Next time, I will go to the former North Korea area and look for monsters.


    However, due to the northward advance policy, continuous clearing operations were taking ce here as well, so there were not as many high-ranking monsters as expected.


    I took care of all the ones that Ryu Gwang-cheol had tamed, and since Yongyong was based on Mt. Baekdu, other monsters didn¡¯t even bother me.


    This is all because of Yongyong.


    [Why is it suddenly my fault?]


    Even if you whine and say it¡¯s unfair, if it¡¯s your fault, it¡¯s your fault. If you¡¯re dissatisfied, why don¡¯t you keep a few pet monsters like Hyuna?


    [You mean to kill them all with your own hands!]


    Let¡¯s say that killing them means bing a stepping stone for my growth.


    [under! [This is ridiculous!]


    Regardless of whether Yongyong wasining or not, I was quite embarrassed in a situation where I wanted to check my performance.


    In this case, the only way to find plus level monsters would be overseas, and the process is more cumbersome than expected.


    When I went to China and looked for it, I found that the three northeastern provinces, which were the headquarters of the North Korean army, werepletely overrun with awakened people.


    Is there any other way?


    Did heaven at least recognize my concerns?


    Three dayster, a report was received that a plus level marine monster had appeared in Okinawa, Japan and was devastating the coast day after day. And a request came in from Japan asking if I could personally invite them to hunt monsters.


    In Japan, there was a vacuum in superhuman security due to the death of Gunji due to the previous artificial divine beast essence incident. Above all, sea monsters were evaluated one level higher thannd monsters, so the plus level was actually treated as a fight.


    Cheon Myeong-guk spoke to me cautiously.


    ¡°This is an unreasonable proposition. ¡°You are free to refuse.¡±


    ¡°Why are you rejecting this?¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°Of course I n to help.¡±


    How long can plus-level sea monstersst?


    I felt like my body was itching to try using force refining.


    ¡°Superman.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re smiling so brightly.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±


    When Cheon Myeong-guk pointed out, I touched the corner of my mouth. Without realizing it, the corners of my mouth were curled up.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I can contribute to peace in Okinawa.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it like that.¡±


    Anyway, I was genuinely happy.

 Chapter 244

    Episode 244


    While I was expressing my positive thoughts, a special envoy from Japan arrived.


    He was in his early 40s and had a southern appearance that was different from other Japanese people. He revealed that he was from Okinawa.


    ¡°Superman Choi Jun-ho! ¡°My name is Tamaki.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    After briefly saying hello.


    Tamaki seemed to be in a hurry and got straight to the point.


    ¡°Currently, Japan needs the power of Superhuman Choi Jun-ho. Please save Okinawans from hell!¡±


    And the behavior shown was unexpected.


    thud!


    Tamaki did a dogeza and asked me for a favor. The President and Cheon Myeong-guk clearly looked embarrassed by the sudden action.


    Actually, I just silently watched that behavior. Pretending to be weak and creating a loophole in the other person¡¯s mind is a verymon strategy. There is no reason for my heart to waver or to feel dizzy with this.


    ¡°Please wake up.¡±


    ¡°Please help¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying this because talking in that position is not helpful.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Tamaki, full of anticipation, raised his head and made eye contact with me.


    Apart from Dogeza, I was nning on helping anyway. It¡¯s more in line with my interests than feeling sorry for the Okinawan people, but isn¡¯t a good thing a good thing?


    ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? thank you! Thank you again!¡±


    thud! thud! He was banging his head, so we decided to stop him and talk about the next item on the agenda.


    My interest is about plus-level monsters that appeared in Okinawa.


    In response to this, Tamaki said that he suddenly appeared one day and wasying waste to the coast of Okinawa.


    There are times when monsters appear on the coast, but there was something strange about them appearing like this without any warning.


    It definitely looks like he¡¯s hiding something.


    Tamaki thought he was in the same boat, but he also agreed to raise this question.


    ¡°I also think there is something strange about it. We are currently requesting a detailed response from the government, but have not received a satisfactory response.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you share information with the special envoy?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m from Okinawa.¡±


    The answeres after a bitterugh.


    At first, I didn¡¯t know what was wrong, but I understood that there was discrimination from the maind.


    That¡¯s why it is said that there is a temperature difference in Okinawa¡¯s salvation.


    We are waging a difficult war.


    ¡°We promise to share additional information as it bes avable.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Locally, it is called Aoi Wazawai, which means blue disaster. They say it looks exactly like a marlin, but since its name is long, I should just call it a marlin.


    but.


    There were not many cases where marine monsters appeared out of nowhere like this.


    There seems to be something hidden inside.


    However, unless a satisfactory answeres from Tamaki, it is bound to be difficult to understand the inside story.


    I need to go to the local area and find out.


    ¡°When we¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll go straight to Okinawa.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°If I stop by the maind and visit, won¡¯t it take more time? Tamaki, please convey this to the Prime Minister.¡±


    ¡°All right! Thanks again for your help!¡±


    ¡°And it also helps us figure out what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    That¡¯s how the conversation with Tamaki ended.


    I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how effective force refining will be on plus-level monsters.


    * * *


    On the day the Japanese envoy returned, Choi Jun-ho also went out to hunt monsters. It was a much faster movementpared to other times. The president did not stop the expedition when Choi Jun-ho said that he had something to test against monsters.


    Discussions were already underway behind the scenes about what kind ofpensation should be received from Japan.


    The government¡¯s role is only to extractpensation.


    Because Choi Jun-ho took an active role, we ended up earning a little more than expected, but there was no regret as the profits would not have urred without him.


    ¡°There¡¯s something about moving fast.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I got a gift.¡±


    ¡°Are you a saint?¡±


    ¡°That is very likely.¡±


    ¡°A gift given by God? ¡°Does that mean even God can¡¯t touch it?¡±


    ¡°It seems like you took a bit of a leap.¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t really feel like it¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Even a gift given by God can be copied. It didn¡¯t hit me that I was afraid of divine punishment, but I could see how great Choi Jun-ho¡¯s distribution was.


    ¡°There is no need to worry because Choi Jun-ho is a superhuman.¡±


    ¡°He is like that too. ¡°I don¡¯t worry when the opponent is a god, but it would be strange to worry about a plus-level sea monster.¡±


    ¡°I actually don¡¯t think anything will happen.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to tell me you¡¯re worried about me buying it?¡±


    ¡°Is that possible?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not wrong.¡±


    The existence of a superman who could exert a strong influence on the general public made it possible toy a diplomatic foundation. Choi Jun-ho¡¯s presence gave Korea a huge advantage.


    ¡°Something is being done in Japan. ¡°I need to figure it out.¡±


    ¡°The superhuman was lost without being able to find the essence of the artificial divine beast. ¡°He¡¯s been keeping quiet since then, but I think he¡¯s been sharpening his sword behind the scenes.¡±


    ¡°It would be even more so since they would have been watching us fight in the meantime.¡±


    The Japanese government must be feeling a serious sense of crisis as it watches South Korea¡¯s sess.


    ¡°But what¡¯s interesting is that the Japanese government isn¡¯t looking for Choi Jun-ho either.¡±


    ¡°I think I would have done the same.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Superman Choi Jun-ho has be a burden for the Japanese government to swallow. If used well, it bes an ineffective elixir, but if handled slightly incorrectly, it bes a fatal poison that poisons everyone. ¡°It appears that the Japanese government has given up on the idea of dealing with Choi Jun-ho as a superhuman.¡±


    ¡°Hearing those words reminds me of all the hardships I¡¯ve gone through so far.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk looked back on their memories from the time they epted Choi Jun-ho until now.


    Although each of us is going through the twilight and adulthood of our lives, the time spent with Choi Jun-ho felt the longest.


    There were so many incidents that it was so jumbled up in my head that I couldn¡¯t put it all together.


    ¡°Now you have to handle that bomb. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°You can.¡±


    ¡°For that reason, your expression doesn¡¯t look very good. ¡°I feel sorry for no reason.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. ¡°Even though it¡¯s a shame that I¡¯ve seen blood in his stool, I will hold on to Choi Jun-ho and use him frugally.¡±


    Although his voice was full of confidence, Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s expression was clouded.


    The president, feeling like a heavy burden had been passed on to him, tapped Cheon Myeong-guk on the shoulder with a sad expression.


    ¡°Think of the next runner and cheer up.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. ¡°As the next president, I will attempt to amend the constitution, change the system to a two-term term, and renew the contract with Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    In that case, the new president will be with Choi Jun-ho throughout his term, assuming he is elected for a second term.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The president was speechless after hearing the evil n.


    * * *


    The road to Okinawa was quite annoying. Departing from Busan, passing through Tsushima Ind and heading to Okinawa, monsters attacked more than five times.


    I wondered if these guys were sane, but what I felt while hunting was that they were somewhat confused.


    [The ecosystem is in disarray.]


    ¡°Did you feel it too?¡±


    [Usually in cases like this, it is the predator who stirs up the mess.]


    Yongyong exined that there is no reason for a predator to do that.


    The vast sea was not narrow enough for high-ranking monsters topete for territory. There were asional shes over good locations, but most of them were stable.


    [Especially because it¡¯s not far from Hyuna¡¯s territory, it¡¯s a rtively more stable ce. This kind of chaos should be under control by Hyuna, but something is strange.]


    ¡°Something has gone wrong.¡±


    After listening to Yongyong speak, I understand roughly what the situation is. It doesn¡¯t matter to me. Thanks to this, I was able to test the power of force refining against sea monsters.


    Even if there was an obstacle called the sea, the hole in the monster¡¯s head was the same.


    But it was also inconvenient not to be free in the sea. Should I have asked Hyuna for the blessing that Doggie received?


    Woof woof!


    The guy who caught my eye was joking, but in my eyes, it only seemed like the deception of someone with wealth.


    Should I have dropped it in the sea to develop the blessing?


    ¡°¡­for a moment.¡±


    Now that I think about it, if the blessing that Hyuna gave to the dog was like a gift, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to copy it with the blood of the dog¡¯s heart?


    If you copy it, there¡¯s no reason to be jealous, right?


    It was a sudden thought, but this seemed quite possible.


    ¡­bruise!


    The dog that met my gaze slowly backed away, probably feeling anxious.


    Even so, the yacht was narrowpared to the size of the dog. It¡¯s not like they¡¯re going to eat it right now, but they¡¯re acting scared.


    I wanted to try it right away, but it¡¯s still too early.


    This is something to be dealt with slowly after everything is done.


    It¡¯s also a situation where Mandeuk and Gwangsim haven¡¯t properly trained new recruits yet.


    When I arrived in Okinawa by yacht, the coast was already devastated, as if a war had taken ce.


    It¡¯s rare for monsters to destroy things so persistently, but it seemed clear that there was an inside story that I didn¡¯t know about.


    Meanwhile, I arrived in Okinawa.


    ording to Tamaki, it was isted and they were able to enter the ind without difficulty. I tried to deal with it as soon as I saw it, but what is this?


    When we docked the ship and got off, the awakened people from Okinawa came out and asked us to wait a moment. After a while, the person in charge appeared.


    He was a man in his mid-50s with bronze skin and a sturdy build. He greeted me in fluent Korean.


    ¡°This is Governor Josuke of Onikawa Prefecture. Thank you foring a long way. Choi Jun-ho is superhuman!¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    After shaking his hand, I asked him how he knew how to speak Korean, and he said that there was a craze for the Koreannguage among high-ranking Japanese people these days.


    If you don¡¯t want to die from being misunderstood when you run into me, you need to learn how to say a few words?


    I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Unless he¡¯s a viin, there¡¯s nothing to misunderstand.


    [The people being attacked wouldn¡¯t think that way, right?]


    First, we moved to our seats to talk in detail.


    The atmosphere in downtown Naha was chaotic. And the entire building was destroyed, so I wondered if the evacuees were causing themotion, but Josuke said that wasn¡¯t the case.


    ¡°This monster is destroying not only the coast, but also the city by throwing other sea monsters.¡±


    It is said that the entire Okinawa is engulfed in fear due to the marlin¡¯s persistent attacks.


    ¡°Is there no help from the maind?¡±


    Anger appeared on Josuke¡¯s face.


    ¡°¡­They only say they will help, but they are putting off providing help. The maind people don¡¯t seem willing to sacrifice anything to protect this ce!¡±


    Local people were spewing out fiery anger, saying that they were bearing the brunt of the damage.


    First, I decided to have Josuke share with me the details of my investigation into this monster.


    ¡°The monster was moving strangely.¡±


    ¡°yes. That¡¯s right. ¡°This guy is treating Okinawa as if it were our enemy.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything?¡±


    ¡°doesn¡¯t exist. Originally, that guy was a monster that lived closer to the Philippines than here and had no ties to this ce at all. ¡°But 10 days ago, it suddenly appeared and started destroying everything on the coast.¡±


    It was as if the end of the world hade. The inders were stranded on the ind overnight and were filled with fear as they never knew when a monster¡¯s throwing attack would be attempted.


    Although there has been a brief rest now, it is said that if you try to leave the ind, they will recognize you like a ghost and attack you. As of now, there are no more ships to escape to.


    It looks peaceful at first nce, but Josuke exined that this would notst long.


    ¡°The fact that they invade this ce means they have a target.¡±


    Josuke agreed with my guess.


    ¡°There is one fact that can be inferred from several facts.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Although Aoi Wazawai destroyed the coast, it stayed in one spot and searched, and each time, the number of sea monsters on the coast increased explosively. ¡°It gives the impression that you are looking for something.¡±


    ¡°Looking for it?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    At first, they thought it was a simple attack. However, seeing the persistent attacks continuing as if they were dealing with Marshal Cheolcheon, they spected that this side may have provided the cause.


    Otherwise, there would be no reason for a monster that had been staying in its territory for several years toe here and run amok.


    ¡°There is spection that it was pushed back due to a territorial dispute.¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t exin the behavior you¡¯re seeing.¡±


    ¡°Even the experts said so.¡±


    Above all, if a plus-level monster loses out in a battle for territory, that fact is even scarier.


    Even if you can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s a stronger plus level monster. In the worst case, it¡¯ll be a horned monster.


    Of course, since Hyuna is there, I know that that possibility doesn¡¯t exist.


    ¡°This is just a guess, though.¡±


    Josuke kept his voice quiet and looked around as if someone was spying on him before speaking to me.


    ¡°It looks like Aoi Wajiwai is looking for her cub.¡±


    It was a smelly word.

 Chapter 245

    Episode 245


    And the next day.


    Tamaki took advantage of the opportunity when the monster did not appear and entered Okinawa.


    He was also a person from Okinawa who entered central politics and worked hard for Okinawa.


    ¡°Thank you foring! ¡°You are truly a benefactor because youe here when everyone else is ignoring you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Rather, what is the government¡¯s position?¡±


    As soon as we got to the point, Tamaki¡¯s answer became difficult.


    ¡°¡­Currently, there is no power better than that of the Superhuman, so we promised full-scale recovery support after hunting down the monster. I said that it was unfair to leave everything to the superhuman, but my story was not epted. sorry.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re not helping me. ¡°This is bad judgment.¡±


    ¡°yes. So I appealed for help, but my opinion did not resonate. sorry.¡±


    ¡°You did your best. ¡°Don¡¯t be too disappointed.¡±


    These two are filming quite a drama.


    While watching the new drama, I organized my thoughts in my head. First of all, helping the Japanese government here was a separate issue from me. Leaving it entirely to me is actually good news because it means I can do whatever I want.


    Well, at some point I noticed and made a move.


    Still, just thinking about it like this is a huge step forward.


    ¡°I have a question.¡±


    ¡°Say yes.¡±


    ¡°After talking with the governor here, I suspect that there is something wrong with the monster¡¯s behavior.¡±


    ¡°yes? ¡°What if it¡¯s acting strangely?¡±


    ¡°I have collected behavioral patterns while dealing with monsters.¡±


    Josuke began to exin the information he had gathered to Tamaki. As the story progressed, Tamaki¡¯s expression became serious.


    I have a point.


    ¡°I asked you because I thought you might know something. ¡°I think there¡¯s something that¡¯s bothering me.¡±


    ¡°My status is low and I do not know detailed information. However, based on recently received information, we have some guesses.¡±


    Tamaki says that a secret experiment is underway in Tokyo and that it is an extension of the essence of the artificial divine beast that was carried out earlier.


    They say they were ¡®collecting¡¯ special materials for that purpose, but the time they acquired them coincided with the time the monsters rampaged.


    If you look at it separately, it¡¯s just a coincidence, but when those coincidences ovep, it bes inevitable.


    I had an idea because the essence of an artificial divine beast had already been produced.


    ¡°I may be overlooking it.¡±


    ¡°Even if you ask, they won¡¯t give you an answer.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°What matters to them is the project, not this ce.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Suddenly, I was caught in a serious atmosphere and was in the mood to just watch from afar.


    If you were to ask my thoughts, I honestly didn¡¯t care much. It looks like Japan is developing the essence of a new artificial divine beast, but it will end up as a dog-eat-dog.


    Will there be one more doggy special meal?


    Even if that¡¯s not the case, I think it would be good to deal with it another way.


    [All I can think about is eating raw.]


    I always liked eating raw. If you think about it, copying gifts through blood feeding is one of the things you eat raw.


    And it could be a great sess in the Japanese government. If you seed, you can change your response ordingly.


    Let¡¯s save this for funter.


    ¡°then.¡±


    As soon as I opened my mouth, they stopped talking and focused their attention on me.


    ¡°If this angry guyes to attack again, we will hunt him down.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do to help¡­¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Josuke¡¯s words were cut off immediately. Even if you try to help in a clumsy way, it will only increase your burden rather than help.


    ¡°I hope you will issue an evacuation order to the surrounding area. ¡°I don¡¯t want people to get caught up in the aftermath and make meaningless sacrifices.¡±


    ¡°All right! ¡°We will take action right away!¡±


    Okay, this is enough.


    * * *


    The monster is running wild, but in the meantime, we are not in a state where we have surrendered everything to our instincts. This guy was cunningly trying to destroy all of Okinawa.


    When Tamaki entered the ind, he briefly rxed the siege and immediately mobilized other monsters to form a tight siege.


    They are trying topletely destroy everything on the ind. And when they came to attack again, there was a high probability that they would attack my yacht, which was the means of getting off the ind.


    I n to use this as bait to catch him.


    Then, something curious urred to me.


    ¡°Yongyong.¡±


    [Huh?]


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you having children?¡±


    [Oh, I¡¯m not making it!]


    ¡°I guess I can¡¯t make it at all.¡±


    [They are not reproductive beings like you in the first ce? For us divine beasts, unlike you humans, rank is important.]


    That guy¡¯s rank is extremely important. But that isn¡¯t wrong.


    Shinsu has much higher intelligence than the two-horned monster. Just knowing how to use your power will bring you to a different level.


    In that respect, if the divine beasts step forward, the world will suffer a blow that is close to destruction.


    What would it be like if such a divine beast gave birth to a baby?


    [Why are you suddenly asking that?]


    ¡°I¡¯m curious. Since we are friends, if you have a child, I can lend you a loan.¡±


    [That is really the worst.]


    ¡°Why is it the worst?¡±


    [Are you asking this knowingly?]


    ¡°I¡¯m asking this because I don¡¯t know.¡±


    [If you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s a bit serious. Think about it.]


    What did this guy just say? But Yongyong did not back down easily. Instead, he raised his eyes and tried to re at me.


    [I know you think strange things, right? We won¡¯t have children, but we won¡¯t ask you to be a loan, so wake up.]


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    [I will never do that.]


    I thought that if I thoroughly educate my child from a young age, I would have a good listener, but it¡¯s a pity.


    It was time to swallow my regret and think about how to persuade Yongyong.


    Weeeeeee!


    A loud warning sound rang out, covering the entire Okinawa. It is not difficult to guess what this means. It¡¯s a monster attack.


    -This is Aoi Wazawai.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go right away.¡±


    I immediately started heading towards the ce where the monster had appeared.


    * * *


    The ce where the monster attacked was not at all different from my expectations. They were approaching in a straight line, aiming for the yacht, which was the means of getting off the ind.


    I broke the surface of the sea and moved forward towards the ce where the monster was. It must have sensed my presence, and it stopped and then came towards me with a fierce force.


    The distance between us quickly narrowed, and it wasn¡¯t long before I was able to grasp the monster¡¯s appearance in detail.


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    The overall appearance was clearly that of a marlin. Its body length was about 15 meters, which wasn¡¯t that big for a monster. However, the dynamically writhing body was full of sticity, and the sharp upper jaw sparkled with the anticipation of cutting through anything.


    When I see that guy, I suddenly want to eat raw fish.


    ¡°You look pretty strong?¡±


    I remembered the guy who drank the essence of an artificial divine beast and went on a rampage. I had some fun with it back then, but I thought I could have a different kind of fun this time.


    It was when I was about to give him a blow, wondering how strong his tenacity was.


    ¡°uh?¡±


    The surface of the sea shook and the water suppressed my movements. It wasn¡¯t a natural flow. Some invisible force was moving the sea.


    I was trying to shake off this trivial disturbance by kicking the sea level.


    Sigh!


    As if it had been waiting, it jumped out of the water and aimed at me with its sharp upper jaw.


    The aim was to prevent free movement in the air.


    He¡¯s a guy with a good sense of humor. I stepped on a tform made of force and changed my trajectory to avoid the attack.


    A marlin just barely passes by.


    I just went into the sea and kicked the guy.


    Puzzle!


    It also swung its upper jaw like a knife and tore through my force shield. Even if it meant getting hit once, I could hear the hair rolling around like it was in the case of the Heavenly Demon Armor.


    ¡°The head turns quickly, moves quickly, and changes direction freely.¡±


    First of all, I confirmed that he was an annoying guy.


    Well, since he had the wit and power, he must have established his own territory even with Hyuna by his side.


    Even though a monster has overwhelming hardware, if it had software that could properly utilize it, it would be a disaster for other awakened people.


    My case is different.


    Rather, it was a suitable opponent as a showcase for force refining.


    Pot!


    The bullet fired through my fingertip narrowly grazed the marlin. But the aftermath left behind by that bullet was truly powerful. A space in the sea became like a vacuum, creating a void.


    The power of force refining based on faith is improving day by day.


    The marlin, which narrowly avoided it, looked at it and rushed forward, making much moreplicated movements than just a few.


    The idea was not to get hit by a bullet. Who would see this as a monster running wild?


    So it¡¯s actually better.


    If I struggle to avoid being hit, wouldn¡¯t I be able to increase my uracy?


    The guy who was dodging the bullets I shot by moving at high speed allowed one shot.


    The shock was strong enough to puncture his body and push him backwards, but his fighting spirit did not break. Instead, it became more energetic and attacked the ce where I was.


    They push me so hard that I have no choice but to back down.


    I tried sniping from a bit more distance.


    If I be more familiar with it and my faith bes firmer, I will be able to inflict fatal injuries on monsters and divine beasts.


    We traded offense and defense several times in an instant. Obviously, fighting in the sea does not allow for freedom of movement.


    If it had been onnd, a few more holes would have been drilled, but the speed of the force bullets was far behind.


    ¡°huh?¡±


    But this time it was strange. The guy who had been approaching with such aplicated trajectory that it was hard to follow him with his eyes just a moment ago suddenly charged in a straight line.


    It seemed like he was willing to collide with me even if it meant taking the damage.


    I fired two sniping shots at the guy and then stepped aside. And when I stepped back to keep my distance, I didn¡¯t rush at him as recklessly as I did a little while ago.


    what?


    I felt ufortable. I do not ignore this phenomenon that cannot be exined in words. What my senses were warning me about was the culmination of all the experiences I had had so far.


    Then, when the battle resumed and the direction changed again, it charged, taking the damage. Even though there were holes all over his body, he was desperate to push me out.


    Doubt turned into certainty.


    You¡¯re a fool if you don¡¯t notice this.


    ¡°There¡¯s something.¡±


    It¡¯s natural to move away from the coast during a fight, so why are you trying to force me to change direction and push me back to the coast?


    That question led to an expansion of the senses and led to the process of understanding the cause of why the marlin moves so desperately. And I pictured the situation in my head through a small presence caught in my wide-open senses.


    Yes, the reason for his rampage may be the disappearance of ¡®precious things¡¯ and not the disappearance of precious things.


    I curled up the corner of my mouth and called Yongyong.


    ¡°Yongyong.¡±


    [Why?]


    ¡°Can¡¯t you feel something over there?¡±


    [what? Nothing¡­ huh?]


    Yongyong didn¡¯t know either, but he seemed to notice my mention.


    I don¡¯t know exactly, but it was at least 10km away. A small presence different from the existing marine monsters was sensed gathered there.


    While they are determined to destroy Okinawa, there are weaklings wandering around not far from the coast?


    The ecosystem of monsters is a world of strength against the jungle, more than people think. Where plus-level monsters appear that would make humans tremble, weak monsters are nothing more than prey.


    If I didn¡¯t think it was a big deal, I might have passed it by, but since I noticed it, there was no way I would just pass it by.


    This is its weakness.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡±


    [Okay.]


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The moment Yongyong cast space movement, a marlin¡¯s cry that I had never heard before rang out.


    It gave me confidence.


    After moving through space, I smiled brightly when I saw baby fish about 2 to 3 meters long appearing in front of me.


    They were marlin babies.


    It was the moment when doubt became certainty.


    ¡°Guys, would you like to take a look with me?¡±

 Chapter 246

    Episode 246


    These baby fish are probably marlin babies. He must have taken it with him while it was out of his territory and kept it within his field of vision.


    Although it was bigger than me, it could hardly be called a cub.


    Perhaps the marlin saw its location as the safest ce.


    But even that is over as long as it depends on me.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    A marlin was approaching from behind with fierce force. Even so, I couldn¡¯t do more than was necessary as long as it was in front of me.


    I smiled brightly and turned around. In front of me, an extremely angry marlin was approaching.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s your child. ¡°If you see iting quickly.¡±


    [What are you going to do?]


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    There were so many ideas that it was hard to figure out how to handle them.


    First, I need to calm down the crazy guy.


    ¡°stop. ¡°If youe any closer, I will kill all your babies.¡±


    The movement immediately subsides in response to my threats.


    I epted it because I knew it would be difficult for a smart guy to deal with me, but I guess he wasn¡¯t a bastard.


    One guy tried to approach me. Did you think you couldn¡¯t see me because I was turned around?


    Sigh!


    He immediately cast a storm of des and seriously injured him. Even if the parents are plus-stage monsters, the offspring is just a cub.


    The other cubs were circling around, making a fuss.


    ¡°If you mess up one more time, I¡¯ll kill you right away.¡±


    The cubs also became quiet at my warning. I fixed my gaze on the marlin watching me.


    There were holes here and there from having to endure it several times with my body, but it seemed to be fine. Even that was fully recovered due to his good recovery ability.


    It was a shame that I couldn¡¯t test it properly because the movement was so fast, but it worked out well.


    In that case, you just have to target it properly.


    I said to the marlin.


    ¡°If you calmly take my attack, I will give the cubs time to escape. ¡°The longer youst, the farther your babies will be able to run away.¡±


    [Ah, it¡¯s the devil!]


    An unprecedented situation is happening where Shinsu believes in the devil.


    I just do my best to achieve what I want.


    Regardless of what Yongyong said or not, I looked at the marlin. It was interesting to see what decision he would make.


    Since Hyegwang Simeo worked hard, the monsternguage would have been activated and he would have understood my words.


    That¡¯s it!


    The guy who thought for a while answered. A rough interpretation in monsternguage would be ¡®I ept it.¡¯


    This is the tearful heart of a parent.


    Maybe he thought it was worth holding on to after taking a few bullets. Or was he thinking of sacrificing himself for his children? In any case, it is true that weaknesses have been exposed.


    If so, you should actively use it.


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The moment I raised my hand, the marlin cried out and the cubs behind it started running away quickly. The speed of running away was faster than I thought.


    I didn¡¯t care and cast Force Refining on the bullet and fired it.


    Plop! Bub bub bub!


    Dozens of bullets hit the marlin. Due to my reckless shooting, the marlin¡¯s injuries grew out of control. I didn¡¯t kill him on purpose because I had to properly act as a punching bag.


    If you can hit it right, force refining can inflict fatal wounds even on plus-level monsters. As I be more familiar with it, I will be able to kill monsters and divine beasts.


    It¡¯s nice to not have to worry about just aiming for the head. If I were to be a two-horned monster or a divine beast, I could take full advantage of the fact that my attacks would be monotonous if I only aimed for the head.


    There is no reason to bring yourself to lose in a battle of numbers.


    More than a hundred strikes had reduced the marlin to rags.


    Since I had roughly assessed its power, I set out to deal with the aftermath.


    ¡°You went quite far. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yongyong.¡±


    [You are a real devil.]


    ¡°Quickly.¡±


    [Okay.]


    Yongyong epted it with a reluctant expression and then had me move through space.


    The ce I arrived was where the young marlins had escaped. The guys who were trying their best to run away looked scared when I appeared in front of them.


    ¡°First one.¡±


    I rushed in earlier and fired a bullet at the injured guy.


    puck!


    The guy lost his life with his sharp upper jaw broken and his head caved in. I didn¡¯t stop there and took care of the other bastards one by one.


    Should I just let these guys go who willter tell me I¡¯m crazy?


    Even if it was a cub of a plus level monster, it was still a cub. There¡¯s no way it¡¯s an immediate threat. But given time, you won¡¯t know. Since he has already be my enemy, I cannot rule out the possibility that he will grow up like this and be a nuisance in the future.


    Even the slightest possibility must be thoroughly trampled to avoid any setbacks.


    They scattered in all directions and tried to escape, but we went to them all one by one and eliminated them all.


    When the chicks were all bleeding out, a marlin approached from afar.


    You didn¡¯t have to go far, they came to you on their own.


    ©¤©¤©¤©¤!


    The marlin cried out as it saw its ughtered chicks. The earnest thought I had for my children spread outward. Why are you bringing cubs to a ce where there is a fight like that?


    If you target others, you should know that you may also be targeted.


    Ah, if you look at the inside story, is he a victim? After all, it wasn¡¯t something I did.


    Thanks to this, it was nice to be able to easily test the power of the gift.


    The marlin, engulfed in anger, charged without hesitation, but allowing injuries and unexpected results was just a cliched development.


    puck!


    The head of the marlin that was hit by the mine was caved in. The man, who had already suffered fatal injuries and had used up all his strength to get here, died.


    Still, since my child and I died on the same day and at the same time, we should be able to go to the afterlife in peace.


    I dragged the hanging marlin¡¯s carcass and rose to the surface of the sea. I pretended not to, but fighting in the sea was very draining on the force.


    I¡¯m curious about something like underwater breathing, but should I look for it with a dog?


    [You are the devil. There¡¯s no reason to look for the devil anywhere else. There¡¯s a devil here. Because of you, all the devils would have lost their jobs and starved to death¡­]


    ¡°Why are you fussing so much?¡±


    [If you look at today¡¯s battle, the word ¡®devil¡¯ cannot help bute out. You are the real devil.]


    It¡¯s hard to grab onto the other person¡¯s weakness and exploit it to your advantage.


    I just did my best to win.


    Yongyong heard the words with one ear and let them go with the other, then stuck his hand into the marlin¡¯s heart and drank its blood. This is a task to find out what kind of gift there is.


    ¡°Nothing much.¡±


    There was only one gift inherent in the marlin¡¯s heart, and that was the ¡®charge¡¯ with its sharply protruding upper jaw.


    Even if I charged in, it wouldn¡¯t have helped, so of course the gift was trash.


    But the taste may be different.


    ¡°I think it would be delicious if I cooked raw fish.¡±


    After recalling that it was quiterge but moving dynamically, we headed to Okinawa with the body.


    Because it¡¯s Okinawa, there must be a sushi chef, right?


    * * *


    When I arrived after catching the marlin, the whole of Okinawa was in a festive mood.


    It would be a natural reaction since the demon that isted them on the ind and tried to destroy the entire city has disappeared.


    I asked Josuke to sashimi the marlin with the help of the best chefs in Okinawa, keeping only what I could eat and donating the rest. It¡¯s quite big, so it could feed several people.


    What¡¯s interesting about this fish is that its scales, which were hard when fighting, change to no different from other fish when it dies.


    Of course, it was a bit tougher, but it was at a level where experts wouldn¡¯t have much trouble dismantling it.


    After receiving the most delicious part, I took care of Yongyong first.


    The guy who refused at first became increasingly greedy after tasting the eyeballs of the Devil¡¯s Armor thest time.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    [It¡¯s delicious!]


    It has to be delicious because I didn¡¯t give it to you for free.


    The marlin sashimi I ate that way wasn¡¯t bad. Although it is called a descendant of tuna, it never loses its taste. The gift was trash, but the raw fish left behind after death was good.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Superhuman. Thank you for your help.¡±


    ¡°I just did what I had to do.¡±


    ¡°no. Even though they had great power, they all only acted shallowly and there was no one who stepped forward as willingly as Superinnim. Thank you again. ¡°You are the benefactor of Okinawa.¡±


    ¡°I gratefully ept it.¡±


    Being Okinawa¡¯s benefactor doesn¡¯t mean much, but there¡¯s no reason to dislike the fact that he likes me.


    When I think about it, I think Okinawa could be a pretty good halfway point when I go a long way by boat.


    To do that, Josuke has to protect Okinawa for a long time, but seeing that he is protecting Okinawa until the end this time, it doesn¡¯t look bad.


    Should we decide to do public affairs in moderation?


    Josuke was busy praising me, and Tamaki next to him also joined in the praise. Then he suddenly looked serious and spoke to me.


    ¡°Superman, there is something I would like to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°This is a story rted to the future of Okinawa.¡±


    I have a feeling that just hearing the first word of this is going to give me a headache.


    I gave off a look that I didn¡¯t really want to hear, but Josuke shared his thoughts.


    ¡°After mobilizing all of our intelligence, we found that the reason Aoi Wazawai attacked was because the central government kidnapped the cub. ¡°It passed through Okinawa during transportation, and Aoi Wazawai discovered traces of the cub left here and attacked it.¡±


    What Josuke is angry about is that the government deliberately took steps to draw aggro to Okinawa.


    In the meantime, the maind will be safe.


    It may sound like an absurd paranoia, but such things happened calmly in this world where monsters were rampant.


    ¡°This is clear discrimination! No matter how much they discriminate against the maind, how could they do such a cruel thing¡­!¡±


    Tamaki spoke on behalf of Josuke, who was ovee with anger and was unable to speak.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is everyone¡¯s problem. Now we have many friends on the maind who insist they should help us. We n to work with those friends to uncover the truth about this incident.¡±


    ¡°Yes, try your best.¡±


    There is no reason for me to care about them fighting and frying among themselves inside.


    But from all my dealings with politicians so far, I don¡¯t think I would have even said anything if it was going to end here.


    As expected, Tamaki, who was watching me, spoke carefully.


    ¡°Superman, it may be shameless to ask you a favor, but may I ask you a favor?¡±


    ¡°I decline.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    I guess I¡¯ve be a lot easier. In the past, if they showed any intention of using me, they would destroy my head first.


    Since I decided to end it on a good note, I decided not to kill him.


    ¡°I have no intention of getting involved in troublesome matters. Especially if it happens abroad. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know very well that it¡¯s not good for me whether things go well or things go wrong.¡±


    ¡°Superman, don¡¯t do that, just help me just this once!¡±


    ¡°I already said no.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Josuke¡¯s mouth closed as he spoke firmly. The atmosphere may be awkward, but it¡¯s much better than getting into trouble.


    Tamaki had a look on his face, but he gave up when he looked at me.


    ¡°I understand the desire to resolve things easily, but it will only be possible for the parties involved to ept the results if they take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sorry.¡±


    There is no reason for me to get involved anymore.


    I left the room so they could stir-fry among themselves.


    Anyway, wherever they go, schemes run rampant and back-and-forth rtionships continue.


    Although I said I was free, I wondered if I was truly free from the endless tangle.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s inevitable if you want to live a social life.¡±


    I¡¯m talking about how rtionships between people are intertwined and connected.


    If you don¡¯t like it, you be a viin, but now there¡¯s no reason to do that.


    By just thinking about it a little, the improvement around me wasn¡¯t bad.


    Above all, as long as I have excellent people around me, there is no need to give up an advantage.


    [In the end, you¡¯re going to do whatever you want, aren¡¯t you?]


    ¡°That¡¯s true. why?¡±


    [I feel sorry for the people who have to deal with you.]


    Pretending to be concerned about humans when ites to divine beasts.


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡±


    [How did you know?]


    ¡°If you twist your body like that, wouldn¡¯t it be read as if you have something you want to say?¡±


    [Did I say that?]


    I waited for Yongyong¡¯s next words as he answered naturally.


    [I¡¯m going to meet Hyuna.]


    ¡°Are you going since I¡¯m nearby?¡±


    [huh. And I¡¯m curious as to whether she knows the inside story.]


    Well, Hyuna might know the detailed inside story.


    Since I had no right to stop Yongyong froming and going anyway, I obediently let him go.


    Instead, I left only one request.


    ¡°Bring your friend¡¯s fee when youe.¡±


    [What?]


    Yongyong screamed in horror.


    [Why is my friend suddenly raining?]


    ¡°You ate what I gave you, right? Then you should bring your friend¡¯s money too.¡±


    [Wasn¡¯t that something they just gave away?]


    I guess they thought they were giving away the hard-caught sashimi of marlin for free.


    ¡°You can only be friends if you have clear calctions with each other.¡±


    [I moved you through space!]


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡±


    [and! If I had let my guard down, I would have just missed it. you! From now on, don¡¯t give me food! No, don¡¯t give me anything! I will never ept it!]


    I thought that if I stabbed him while he was distracted, he would get over it, but it turned out to be a shame.


    I decided to postpone collecting my friend¡¯s fees until next time.

 Chapter 247

    Episode 247


    After sessfully catching Yongyong, it was time to leave Okinawa. That day, Josuke and Tamaki came to see me, and I thought they were going to tell me some nonsense about asking me to lend them their strength again, but when I saw them bow their heads deeply to me, I knew that wasn¡¯t the case.


    ¡°sorry.¡±


    ¡°The Adept¡¯s advice is right! ¡°We were in a hurry and made a mistake!¡±


    Did I eat something wrong?


    Usually people don¡¯t easily admit their mistakes.


    Still, I was reflecting on it, so I decided to ept it.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you understand.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°If we borrowed someone else¡¯s power to solve the problem we needed to solve, the essence would be obscured, which was foolish.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I guess so.¡±


    ¡°I am truly reflecting.¡±


    Well, honestly, I think it is better to achieve the goal by any means necessary.


    It was because my way of thinking rather than pursuing a cause was pathetic, but I decided not to say it.


    ¡°What are you going to do next?¡±


    ¡°It will be a struggle within.¡±


    Josuke spoke in a stern voice. He said that Okinawa must raise its voice in order to be treated better, and that he will raise his voice in the political world to achieve this.


    ¡°Luckily, there are people who view me favorably, so I will try to persuade them as much as I can.¡±


    It¡¯s abination of Josuke and Tamaki. Just looking at it, it looks like hitting a rock with an egg, but I guess the two of you can figure it out.


    I achieved my purpose foring to Okinawa.


    ¡°Internal struggle is good, but don¡¯t neglect honing your skills. ¡°What you can trust in any situation is your own ability.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the advice!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to be thankful for.¡±


    So I finished my trip in Okinawa and boarded a yacht.


    bruise!


    Now that I think about it, the doggie guy didn¡¯t do anything during this expedition.


    I guarded the yacht for a few days, but that was all.


    bruise!


    As I looked into my eyes, the doggie guy started to show off his merits.


    He¡¯s a ghost-like guy with a keen sense of humor.


    It mighte in handy next time.


    [I¡¯ll go too.]


    Yongyong also decided to go see Hyuna.


    ¡°Yes, bring a gift when youe.¡±


    [Is that gift a friend¡¯s gift?]


    ¡°No.¡±


    [I think that¡¯s right.]


    ¡°If you feel like it, bring it back.¡±


    [I don¡¯t like it.]


    ¡°Then don¡¯t bring it.¡±


    I thought it was okay if I brought it or not, but Yongyong took it more seriously than I thought.


    [It feels like something is stopping thedy.]


    As expected, the strategy of feeding her and putting a lot of pressure on her worked well. Yongyong answered sullenly and disappeared to meet Hyuna.


    * * *


    After returning to Korea, I headed straight to Seoul. And when I was called to the Blue House, I realized that Cheon Myung-guk was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Director Cheon is on vacation.¡±


    ¡°A sudden vacation?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be incredibly busy soon. So shouldn¡¯t we spend ourst vacationfortably?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    If I be president, I will be in a position where I will have to work hard for five years.


    Next, I thought it would be nice to be able to work 168 hours a day since I would be a superhuman when I be Jung Joo-ho.


    by the way.


    I guess the point is that neither the President nor I think that Cheon Myung-guk will fail.


    During Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s vacation, I had a private conversation with the President for the first time in a long time. The main story was also rted to the surrounding situation.


    As if he had nned to do so, the President served soybean paste stew that the First Lady had cooked herself.


    Just as sssts forever, the taste of the firstdy¡¯s soybean paste stew was excellent.


    Thanks to this, meeting the president was pleasant.


    The President also honestly said that soybean paste stew was a big part of it.


    ¡°When my term is over,e visit me often. ¡°I don¡¯t make it, but my wife said she wants to serve it.¡±


    ¡°I will be indebted to you often.¡±


    The president was surprised by my answer.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to find me even if I be an old man in the back room whose power has expired? ¡°Just listening to it gives me strength.¡±


    ¡°Who would ignore the President?¡±


    ¡°No one else thinks so.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think that I¡¯m the same as everyone else.¡±


    ¡°That too. I was thinking wrong. ¡°I thought I was just going to be the old guy in the back room.¡±


    What about the old man in the back room?


    Just by looking at it, it looks like a monster with hundreds of snakes inside.


    Even if I step down at the end of my term, I will never be an obsolete person. You can bet all your money on this.


    I conveyed the information obtained in Okinawa to the President.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m having another vain dream in Japan. ¡°If you keep using unreasonable measures, you could end up with a serious nose injury.¡±


    The President said with a worried expression.


    ¡°Since you have excellent technology, why not make something fun?¡±


    In this way, the essence of the Japanese research team¡¯s blood and sweat was reduced to a special meal for a dog.


    ¡°But frequent development can cause problems. ¡°This Aoi Wazawai was also a risk that could be controlled.¡±


    ¡°Then how about giving it a shot?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a method in mind?¡±


    ¡°We are leaking this information to the league.¡±


    ¡°In the league? her!¡±


    The president stuck his tongue out. Isn¡¯t the enemy of the enemy the enemy anyway? I continued talking without worrying about the reaction.


    ¡°Looking at what they were doing near Dokdo, it seemed clear that they also wanted the essence of Shinsoo. If they say it¡¯s being developed in Japan, I¡¯ll do my best in some way. ¡°The rest of us will cook and fry together.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it get more serious if it gets into the league¡¯s hands?¡±


    ¡°If a minnow asks about Yeouiju, it¡¯s just a minnow.¡±


    Besides, the horse was the essence of an artificial divine beast, and it wasn¡¯t that great.


    I didn¡¯t give it to you as dog food for nothing.


    Above all, if you make a fuss near me, I can just break your neck. The President also looked thoughtful, thought about it, and nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look bad. ¡°I will quietly pursue it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for epting me.¡±


    ¡°I was more surprised than that. ¡°It originally seemed like this was far from a scheme.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to fight in person, but I¡¯m feeling these days that watching fights is also fun. ¡°There are limits to visiting and interfering one by one.¡±


    ¡°haha!¡±


    The president justughed. The way he looked at his grown grandson was a little ufortable. If you add in the experiences from myst life, it¡¯s not that big of a difference.


    ¡°You¡¯re sick because you ate more than usual. Would you like to go out and walk for a moment?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The President and I went outside and walked along the promenade. The well-decorated garden was reminiscent of a paradise on earth,pletely different from the world where viins and monsters run rampant.


    What are you taking the time to say? I took a walk and waited for the president to open his mouth.


    When we entered a ce with few people, the President spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°People are people who change endlessly. ¡°The thoughts you have, your way of thinking, and your thoughts change.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s changed a lot.¡±


    ¡°You mean me?¡±


    ¡°okay. Are you feeling a change in yourself?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling it.¡±


    There was a big difference between me when I was a hematoma, me when I first returned to the past, and me as a superhuman. I felt like I had changed myself. I feel that the change was not in a bad direction.


    ¡°Human thinking is faster than anything else. But it is impossible for the state to follow a person¡¯s thoughts. ¡°A country is like a huge living organism, but it takes time to change.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°What I want to say is that it is difficult for the country to keep up with the speed at which your thoughts change. Depending on your thoughts, it can be frustrating and something you don¡¯t like can happen.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to ask me to do?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s frustrating and you don¡¯t like it, can you be a little more lenient and look at it?¡±


    I don¡¯t know what the president wants to say.


    ¡°Chief Cheon ispetent. But I am not a person who has been exposed to politics. To that extent, their calctions and behavior will be different from those of existing politicians. It will be different from what you experienced first. ¡°It may not be to your liking.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried?¡±


    ¡°of course. Why would I support Director Cheon? ¡°I guess it¡¯s because there is no one in this country who is a better fit for you than Director Cheon.¡±


    The president¡¯s jokes have increased a lot.


    ¡°Director Cheon¡¯s work ability is much better than mine. But exercising political skill may take time. That could lead to misunderstanding. What I want to ask is the sincerity of Director Cheon and this country.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t doubt that.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°yes. And I¡¯m more patient than you might think.¡±


    ¡°¡­I see. ¡°I had no idea.¡±


    I could tell that the president answering did not acknowledge it one bit.


    I¡¯m very patient.


    ¡°Anyway, please take care of our Director Cheon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    ¡°Yes, even if the opposition party gets on your nerves, don¡¯t attack right away.¡±


    ¡°What do you have?¡±


    ¡°It may or may not exist.¡±


    The president did not borate.


    There is something, but I don¡¯t know what it is.


    Time will tell.


    ¡°however.¡±


    The president¡¯s request was simr to the plot of a drama that Yunhee watched at home.


    ¡°This is simr to the son-inw who came to get permission from his father-inw in the drama.¡±


    ¡°I was thinking about that too just now.¡±


    ¡°In those dramas, each son-inw gets a p on the cheek.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m kidding.¡±


    I had to do my best to appease the president, who was astonished after joking for no reason.


    It¡¯s a society where it¡¯s hard to tell a joke.


    * * *


    Jeong Joo-ho, who set a firm goal to be a superman, devoted himself to training to the point that some say 24 hours a day is not enough.


    Berserker¡¯s training was described as incredibly violent, but the more he was beaten, the more his skills increased, so he had to concentrate and not even dare to refute it.


    He said he taught Choi Jun-ho exactly what he learned, but I had no idea under what kind of environment he learned it.


    Meanwhile, Cheon Myeong-guk, who came to visit saying he was on vacation, suddenly exploded with a bomb.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of running for president.¡±


    ¡°¡­congrattions?¡±


    I knew that the president was trying to push Myung-guk Cheon as a presidential candidate. However, I had no idea that the person involved would speak so calmly and with such determination on his face.


    ¡°Are you calmer than you think?¡±


    ¡°I guess everyone around me guessed it.¡±


    ¡°I never said it, but you know.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s obvious. So, have you made up your mind?¡±


    ¡°They say I am the only one suitable for the current situation. ¡°I also don¡¯t want to leave the achievements I¡¯ve achieved so far in the hands of someone I don¡¯t know.¡±


    In political terms, this is called ¡®will to power¡¯. Jeong Ju-ho found it surprising that Cheon Myeong-guk, who had no great desire for fame, had changed like this. Does power change people, or did Cheon Myeong-guk have big intentions?


    I guess it¡¯s good.


    Jeong Joo-ho, who had seen countless politicians while working in public office, realized that there was no one who couldpare to Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Han Jeong-moon, who was the strongest candidate before that, was a scum who was greedy for power.


    ¡°If you be a candidate, I will fully support you, so do your best.¡±


    ¡°You have to do well. ¡°Because I have no intention of breaking the game that we worked so hard to build.¡±


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no way our brilliant Director Cheon would make such a mistake. ¡°This is especially true if the tutor is a sitting president.¡±


    ¡°I think you guessed it because you weren¡¯t that surprised.¡±


    ¡°¡­haha!¡±


    Jeong Joo-houghed at the look in his eyes filled with subtle resentment. I had to survive, but I had no time to worry about Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°I need to work harder to not be the younger brother who is embarrassed by my older brother who will be president.¡±


    ¡°To be a superhuman?¡±


    ¡°Once I¡¯ve made up my mind, I have no intention of doing it in vain. In fact, all the rust hase off and my skills are improving quickly.¡±


    ¡°You will do well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for trusting me.¡±


    Even if it was just empty words, it was a powerful cheer. While I was here these days, I realized how insignificant my skills were.


    ¡°They say that when you be a superhuman, your body changespletely. ¡°It¡¯s like being rejuvenated to when you were younger.¡±


    ¡°Berserker said it¡¯s not that bad. They say that explosive power returns to when you were young, but that control of pace and speed is more important for endurance.¡±


    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t he be better than most young people?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are you suddenly curious? ¡°Do you want to be a superhuman too?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it because I¡¯m not as talented as you.¡±


    ¡°What is talent? ¡°What I feel painfully every day here is how insignificant I am.¡±


    The world of talent was structured so that it could not help but be eaten. Jung Joo-ho, who thought of himself as a genius when he was young, thought he was a little better as he got older, but when he joined Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team, he returned to the level of being a little better than a bug.


    ¡°Still, you¡¯re doing well. ¡°I¡¯m challenging the president, and you¡¯re challenging the superhuman.¡±


    Although the field is different, the fact that I am taking on a challenge gives mefort and strength. I got a little goosebumps because Jung Joo-ho had the same thought.


    ¡°Even if you be a superhuman, you¡¯ll still be on Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team, right?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that depend on how you treat them?¡±


    ¡°Then I need to prepare an attractive offer.¡±


    ¡°My brother bes president and I be a superman who protects the country. What a wonderfulposition! Let¡¯s work hard and reach our goals.¡±


    ¡°If I be president, they will help me a lot.¡±


    ¡°Watching that?¡±


    ¡°If not you, who else can I trust?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true too.¡±


    I thought Cheon Myeong-guk must also be very lonely. I guess I need to be strong myself.


    ¡°He¡¯s a superhuman, so I think he¡¯ll do a good job even if I work on him all week.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink.¡±


    The two looked at each other and clinked their sses whileughing. Jung Joo-ho took a gulp of soju and then tilted his head at Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s smile, which seemed to indicate that he was up to something.


    I guess it¡¯s an overreaction.

 Chapter 248

    Episode 248


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    After finishing my conversation with the President, I got lost in thought as I came out of the Blue House.


    Today¡¯s conversation was a moment that made me think about quite a few things.


    Does it mean that you have to be extraordinary to be the president of a country? The President urately pointed out what areas he was worried about, areas that I could easily lose focus on. If you point it out like this, it won¡¯t rush in suddenly, so steam will escape and it won¡¯t overheat.


    Normally I would share this conversation and get advice, but I didn¡¯t want to do that this time.


    I didn¡¯t really want to share the thoughts I had in myst life and the changes I felt in myself.


    but.


    What was the only part of the conversation where you thought the President was mistaken?


    ¡°You think my attachment is lower than I thought.¡±


    I looked around. Seoul, South Korea is a city that haspletely seeded in rebuilding after a monster attack. Most of the monsters were hunted before they could even approach Seoul, and countless people gathered to restore the city to its former glory.


    This ce, now one of the world¡¯s greatest cities, is a ce I desperately longed for in myst life.


    Being pursued as a viin makes it impossible for him to enjoy theforts of civilization.


    No matter how much you get what you need from the ck market, persistent tracking only makes it temporary.


    Cheon Myeong-guk did it really well. That kind of person is aiming to be the next president.


    When I was a hematologist, I swore to myself that I would twist Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s neck if I saw him, but now that I am helping him, it¡¯s really funny how human fate is.


    Having gone through that process, I know better than anyone else about the importance of civilization.


    ¡°There is no way I can let go of that precious thing.¡±


    It will not lead to a conflict as the president feared.


    The existence of a nation is like a living organism. Although it moves slowly, I am willing to maintain a partnership if you can listen to and reflect my opinions.


    ¡°I¡¯m sick of the chase.¡±


    Well, if you think about it another way, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be chased because I¡¯ve be much stronger than in myst life. Rather, it seems easier to eliminate all those who oppose me and take over Seoul.


    ¡­Does it really seem possible?


    If you think about it that way, it seems like there¡¯s no need to endure being sick, right?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this it?¡±


    I headed to my parents¡¯ house, thinking that the president would have been shocked if he had heard. As I have been traveling various ces these days, I was forced to call.


    But the smell of soybean paste stew that filled the house made me forget all my feelings.


    In terms of taste, the firstdy¡¯s soybean paste stew may be better, but there was a wall that nothing could ovee when it came to my mother¡¯s taste, which I had umted memories of since childhood.


    I still had the longing to try my mother¡¯s soybean paste stew again when I had a hematoma.


    The seasoning called earnestness is better than any other seasoning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you even eat properly? Why are you so skinny? Eat a lot.¡±


    ¡°I have a lot of work to do these days.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on so much?¡±


    ¡°Even though it looks like this, they are making great efforts for world peace.¡±


    Is it because of force refining? The feeling of cringe that I had before waspletely gone.


    My mother looked at me nkly and sighed.


    ¡°No matter how fine it looks on the outside.¡±


    ¡°Does it look strange?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just not used to it.¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°Everyone around me is worried about their children finding jobs, but my son is a superhuman who is recognized all over the world.¡±


    My mother¡¯s attitude as she said something was subtle.


    Is it so strange that your child is a sessful superhuman?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe it?¡±


    ¡°I believe it. It¡¯s because I can¡¯t get used to it. ¡°Do you know how crazy the neighborhood is?¡±


    My mother said that it was difficult to meet people because of all the requests, from offers to standing positions.


    I guess I¡¯ll have to direct traffic sometime soon.


    After finishing the meal, I drank coffee and talked to my father.


    ¡°The political flow is veryplicated.¡±


    My father says that since I disappeared and reappeared, the political and business worlds have been in uncontroble chaos. In particr, there are no signs of the confusion calming down as arge number of people from the business world have been arrested in the wake of the brainwashing incident.


    Is there any problem? In any case, power does not allow a vacuum. Even if all those who have done bad things are caught, there are more than enough people to take their ce.


    ¡°The ruling party suffered a big blow, which was good news for the opposition party. ¡°But I don¡¯t think the president will let the regime change happen like this.¡±


    ¡°Even though the ruling party is having a hard time, do you still look at it that way?¡±


    ¡°The ruling party is having a hard time, but the Blue House is not having a hard time.¡±


    I¡¯m not an expert, but my father¡¯s vision was quite good. The president also said something simr. The ruling party has suffered a major blow, but there are things to look at separately from the Blue House.


    The president¡¯s intention is to draw that line intentionally. My father saw it clearly.


    ¡°I think the president¡¯s n is probably in the Blue House.¡±


    ¡°Do you see it that way?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, we will not allow the ruling party to suffer a blow thates close to annihtion. There is a high probability that there will be a sessor within the Blue House. And he probably knows you well.¡±


    My father, who was talking to me as if he was looking at me, suddenly brought out my name.


    ¡°Are you Director Cheon Myeong-guk?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°Are you amazing?¡±


    ¡°¡­I said it was a low-probability but high-probability n, but I had no idea they would actually proceed.¡±


    My father shook his head and stuck his tongue out at the President¡¯s boldness.


    I was just watching from the sidelines and thought it was amazing, but I think it was a bolder decision than that.


    ¡°Do you think Director Cheon has any chance of bing president?¡±


    ¡°In normal circumstances, I would say it is not possible, but if it involves you, there is a possibility.¡±


    What does it mean to be rted to me?


    My father must have seen my puzzled expression andughed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t realize the premium that your presence brings. ¡°It has the power to instantly turn someone who has no presence in politics into a presidential candidate.¡±


    But being close to me doesn¡¯t only have a positive effect.


    ¡°Sometimes that can be a fatal weakness.¡±


    The opposition party is also said to be taking advantage of the opportunity.


    ¡°Then shall we try to get along?¡±


    ¡°Is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s keep doing what we were doing. ¡°Because I¡¯m doing well now.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°by the way.¡±


    My father, who was staring at me, briefly clicked his tongue.


    ¡°I feel sorry for Director Cheon Myeong-guk.¡±


    There was no answer as to why he was saying that.


    * * *


    My personal hope is to hunt the two-horned monster that will appear in Europe first, and then catch the thunderbird.


    As he experienced a lot of trial and error while dealing with the Heavenly Demon Armor, he raised his experience to the level of mastery with the newly appearing Two-Horned Demon and then faced the Thunderbird.


    Although I myself think highly of Shinsoo, the overwhelming power that Yongyong showed was still vivid in my mind.


    Since the Thunderbird would beparable to it, I wanted topete against it myself in itspleted state.


    If Shinsu is cornered, will he show his survival instinct like other monsters?


    And how will Yongyong, who has a special affection for his fellow Shinsu, react when he sees the results of the confrontation?


    Just thinking about it makes me excited.


    ¡°The timing has to be right.¡±


    It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t wait a thousand or ten thousand years for a two-horned monster to appear in Europe.


    I was thinking of waiting up to a year to refine myself and then make a decision.


    In fact, the probability of a two-horned monster appearing within a year is less than 1%.


    If I were to talk about myst life, this is because monsters with two horns did not appear in Europe during this time.


    However, since my appearance brought many changes to the world, the possibility of my appearance cannot be ruled out. While waiting for that, I n to digest the gifts I¡¯ve gotten.


    ¡°That¡¯s ambiguous.¡±


    However, it felt awkward to hope for the appearance of a two-horned monster for my own personal satisfaction.


    The fact that you are thinking like this is proof that it has be normal.


    I decided not to think long about it.


    This is because I did not create the Heavenly Demon Armor like in China, and I am merely dealing with monsters that will appear naturally.


    If he doesn¡¯t appear, that would be a good thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s unreliable, but Berserker will take care of it¡­¡±


    Still, I can¡¯t let down my guard, so I have to catch it and use it to increase my monster-hunting ability.


    If I went to Europe, I was thinking of leaving my dog behind.


    The idea was that Berserker would prepare for monsters and Doggo would protect the family from close range.


    All that remains is for Mandeuk and Gwangsim to mobilize Jellyeon and carry out gift consolidation after Jellyeonpletes his training.


    Since it is force refining, I am thinking that it might be possible to integrate mines and controls.


    That leaves one seat left, and the range of choices increases.


    I wish Mandeuk and Gwangsim could move a little faster, but it feels like it¡¯s taking longer than I thought.


    Well, except for this, everything was going smoothly enough to make me feel ufortable.


    Until suddenly news broke out that made headlines.


    The opposition party, which had early elected a presidential candidate through a single party, made a shocking announcement.


    < Opposition presidential candidate Hyun Young-mi: ¡°Awakened people need control....¡± >


    < ¡°The reckless actions of awakened people cause chaos.¡± Presidential candidate Hyun Young-mi''s well-reasoned decision! >


    < Will the Awakened be controlled? The opposition party''s presidential election strategy predicts massive chaos!  >


    The target the opposition party was targeting was me, not anyone else.


    What are we going to do with this now? Should we give it a try?


    * * *


    The news announced by the opposition party immediately covered the Republic of Korea.


    No matter how I thought about it, the target they were targeting was me.


    I felt bad, but I was also curious.


    I thought the ruling party would be more antipathetic toward me, but why is the opposition party going wild?


    Lee Se-hee evaluated this behavior as follows.


    ¡°The opposition party also bet everything.¡±


    ¡°Betting?¡±


    ¡°yes. It is a strategy to attract as many people as possible. ¡°It was a way to firmly divide the enemy, but it was probably the choice that seemed most likely to seed for them.¡±


    Lee Se-hee said that the reason the opposition party is using this strategy is that no matter how much they use, they cannot be closer than the ruling party.


    This is an action that urred due to hostility towards the attitude I have shown to the political world.


    ¡°I thought I had a chance of winning if I could attract people who think Junho¡¯s actions have crossed the line.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Junho can protect the Republic of Korea alone, but in voting, he has the same one vote.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t just target Junho. ¡°We also suffered a lot of losses this way.¡±


    It urred to me that politics is a task that requires a lot of mental effort.


    At the same time, I think I understand why it came out that way.


    However, I had no intention of just watching.


    ¡°I got hit once, so I have to fight back.¡±


    ¡°yes? Are you countering this?¡±


    ¡°Then just leave it alone and watch?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a political matter, so if we leave it alone, the opposition will take care of it¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think the ruling party will step up for me?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    This time, Lee Se-hee was speechless. Yes, there are not many people in the ruling party who like me, so there is no way they will counter this action from the opposition party.


    If so, it was a problem I had to take action on.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to just sweep it all away just because you¡¯re in a bad mood.¡±


    ¡°Of course it is!¡±


    ¡°As a democratic citizen, we should use peaceful methods.¡±


    ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡±


    Why do you think I¡¯m saying I won¡¯t think about it?


    As I stared at him, Lee Se-hee smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious what kind of n Junho has.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the best thing to let people know that it is better for the ruling party to take power?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Should we say that if the opposition party takes power, we will make a fuss?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a bit¡­¡±


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s face became thoughtful.


    This doesn¡¯t work.


    ¡°Then I wonder how about supporting political funds.¡±


    ¡°In our country, there is a set amount of money that an individual can donate.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s in kind.¡±


    Lee Se-hee was astonished when I told her that I currently had about 50 hearts of level 8 harmful monsters.


    Come to think of it, Yunhee was also shocked when she saw this when she was storing it at home.


    ¡°It¡¯s not even the heart of a level 8 harmful monster. ¡°That is also subject to regtion.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°yes. How many tricks do chaebols devise to avoid taxes? Of course, they also attempted moneyundering by converting cash into core. This also caught the attention of the institutional circles. By the way, congrattions. ¡°With that number, Junho is the richest person in Korea.¡±


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a title I¡¯m very proud of.


    Anyway, regting the heart of a monster. I asked just in case and was told that the same goes for the plus level.


    ¡°Then what about the fighting horn?¡±


    ¡°Plus plus level? ¡°It¡¯s only appeared once so far¡­ Ah! Really?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s not subject to regtion.¡±


    The Heavenly Demon Armor self-destructed, so I wasn¡¯t able to save much, but some of it is in my hands.


    This will be worth the price.


    Since it is not subject to regtion, it seems like a perfect way to show my will.


    ¡°Yes, of course there will be an investigation, but the National Tax Service will also be under the control of the Blue House.¡±


    ¡°Then we should do this.¡±


    Seeing as they are already starting to fire up the presidential election, which is still a year and a half away, it seems that they are quite displeased with me.


    The threat of leaving this country if the opposition party is elected seems too clich¨¦, and I just n to use what I have to sabotage the opposition party.


    Even if it is illegal anyway, it will be enough if Cheon Myung-guk is elected.


    Isn¡¯t it the privilege of immunity from arrest that I was given to use in times like this?


    ¡°¡­Junho, if I did something that offended you, please tell me right away.¡±


    Lee Se-hee spoke as if pleading.

 Chapter 249

    Episode 249:


    The opposition party¡¯s preemptive attack threw the Republic of Korea into turmoil.


    Although it had attractive packaging, if you look at the contents, it was actually an idea to ¡®control¡¯ the stimnt within an appropriate range.


    People from all walks of life expressed concern about this idea.


    He expressed his thoughts that the reason South Korea was able to be the safest country in the world was because it had a rtively free awakened system.


    However, there were also opinions in favor of this.


    They are people who showed a negative attitude toward the awakened people¡¯s sense of privilege and their acquisition of wealth and fame.


    I know that the awakened are suffering, but there are many people who recklessly wield their power and suffer harm. Their idea was that some restrictions were necessary as various side effects emerged.


    Of course, not all non-awakened people reacted this way.


    Many of them knew that this peace was maintained by the Awakened, and that Choi Jun-ho was at the top of it.


    However, not all of them had the same thoughts, so the Inte space quickly became chaos.


    -Choi Jun-ho Do you think wearing a leash will work? Anyway, they are trying to get tickets.


    -But isn¡¯t control necessary within an appropriate range? I think Choi Jun-ho¡¯s rampage right now haspletely gone beyond the limits.


    -You can use the intefortably because Choi Jun-ho is there, so that¡¯s what you¡¯re saying? And if you control it, how do you control it? Can you control it?


    -Isn¡¯t Choi Jun-ho putting in the effort because he has an attachment to this country? Then we will coordinate andpromise at an appropriate level.


    -There are still naive newbies who don¡¯t know about Choi Jun-ho. ?? This country will be annihted before Choi Jun-hoes to his senses.


    -The bigger problem is that the opposition party pulled Choi Jun-ho¡¯s nose hair while he was still there.


    -But when did Choi Jun-ho stay still? I believe that just recently, they issued a warning at the hearing and started arresting the people involved.


    -I feel like I am calm at this level. We¡¯re getting used to Choi Jun-ho.


    -That¡¯s right. I thought it was going to be crazy, but why did I take it for granted? I got goosebumps for a moment.


    ¨C I know they used tricks to win the presidential election, but this is a bit scary. It looks like Choi Jun-ho won¡¯t stay still.


    -Still, the opposition party used their brains well. If Choi Jun-ho reacts clumsily here, public opinion will shift towards the opposition party.


    Regardless of their love for Choi Jun-ho, mostizens thought that Choi Jun-ho would not stay still.


    Because that¡¯s what he¡¯s shown so far.


    The unstoppable use of his hands brought about as much cheer as concern. In addition to eliminating monsters and viins, those who were even more vicious than the viins who pretended to be normal were swept away by Choi Jun-ho.


    It was refreshing to see vested interests, whomitted all kinds of corruption in the news and were punished lightly, copsed at the hands of Choi Jun-ho.


    But where there is light, there is also darkness.


    Every time Choi Jun-ho crosses a line, more and more people worry that it will ultimately lead to Choi Jun-ho¡¯s absolute dictatorship.


    However, we cannot be more intimidating than necessary.


    The moment Choi Jun-ho left, Korea was inevitably exposed to the threat of monsters.


    People who had been gued by demons for the past time were realizing how much safer Korea had be after Choi Jun-ho appeared.


    In that respect, many people were impressed by seeing the liver through this announcement. This is because if Choi Jun-ho threatens to leave the country, it could have the opposite effect.


    For a moment, think of it as an exquisite political move.


    When Choi Jun-ho¡¯s response came out, the Republic of Korea was shocked once again.


    < Is Choi Jun-ho preparing for the presidential election? Reveals intention to sell the plus-plus level monster''s heart.... >


    < Donate to the Blue House and use the sale proceeds to fund the presidential election? Controversy over Choi Jun-ho¡¯s intervention in the presidential election. >


    < There is no currentw. Even if the legal controversy is resolved, the results will not be released until after the presidential election. >


    < Is the proceeds from the sale used as presidential election funds? The unprecedented plutocracy election in history! >


    < The ruling party has an overwhelming advantage in the next presidential election, which could degenerate into a fight over money! > The


    plus-plus level Demon¡¯s Heart, in which Choi Jun-ho expressed his intention to donate, was a game changer that could literally change the game.


    There was an uproar in the opposition party, but since nothing was enacted intow, regtion was virtually impossible.


    Although they say they avoid plutocracy, this is because several constitutional amendments were made after the attack by the demons, making it possible to provide almost unlimited funding.


    However, in the case of existing conglomerates or guilds, regime changes ur periodically, so there is little focus on one side, so it did not be an issue.


    However, with Choi Jun-hoing out so tantly, the opposition party had a bacsh hundreds or thousands of times stronger than expected.


    So how much is the heart of a Plus Plus level monster worth?


    This was overturned once again by a follow-up article.


    < An official from the King of Saudi Arabia revealed that he is willing to purchase Plus Plus'' Heart of a Monster for 100 trillion won.... > < An  official from the King of Saudi Arabia says even 100 trillion won is insignificantpared to Choi Jun-ho''s achievements! >


    < Choi Jun-ho will save the world from the threat of monsters. Saudi Arabia bet 100 trillion won on bing friends with him!  >


    ¨C Wow, that¡¯s crazy. The game is over. gg!


    -So why do you act like this by messing with Choi Jun-ho?


    -By the way, Choi Jun-ho is also amazing. If you look at the fact that he said he would donate an item worth 100 trillion won to the Blue House just because he didn¡¯t like it.


    -You can drag him out illegally by doing various things, but the problem will only be revealed after the presidential election, and Choi Jun-ho has the privilege of not being arrested. -The very fact that you think you


    can legally sanction Choi Jun-ho in the first ce is proof that your head is a flower garden.


    -You mean to suppress the opposition party. These guys are behind now.


    -In the end, it is unconditionally beneficial to go with Choi Jun-ho.


    -I was trying to run for president and got into trouble with Choi Jun-ho.


    -It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if the heads of opposition party members were torn apart tomorrow.


    The opposition party, overwhelmed by the amount of 100 trillion won, eventually gave up.


    A spokesperson for the opposition party dismissed the statement, saying, ¡°The control over the awakened was not aimed at Choi Jun-ho, but was merely an announcement of a pledge to reduce the crime rate of the awakened, which is increasing day by day.¡±


    But everyone who watched the news knew.


    The opposition party¡¯s surprise attack and Choi Jun-ho¡¯s counterattack. The power struggle that took ce in the process.


    The winner of that fight was Choi Jun-ho.


    * * *


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good, but it¡¯s also burdensome.¡±


    ¡°but. ¡°I was surprised when I heard that it was 100 trillion won.¡±


    The President was surprised to learn that Choi Jun-ho was thinking of donating the heart of a plus-plus level monster to help the Blue House win the presidential election.


    I watched with interest to see how Choi Jun-ho would respond after the opposition party¡¯s announcement, but this move easily exceeded his expectations.


    Choi Jun-ho is not the head breaker he used to be, breaking his head when he made a mistake.


    I have even developed the political sense to instinctively point out the point where the opponent is most hurt.


    ¡°I knew there was a n, but I didn¡¯t know it could move this fast.¡±


    ¡°The opposition party must be in such an urgent situation.¡±


    ¡°Compared to that, you have plenty of time.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to make a dramatic appearance?¡±


    The opposition party was not the only one in an uproar due to the ¡®Choi Jun-ho donation rumor of 100 trillion won¡¯. There was an uproar on the ruling party side as well, as winning the presidential election was a given as long as he could be the ruling party¡¯s presidential candidate.


    The ruling party also showed a poor performance as it fought to somehow secure 100 trillion won amid a flurry of minor candidates.


    The President watched all of these situations and estimated the timing of Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s appearance.


    As disappointment with the ruling party and the opposition party piles up, the emergence of Cheon Myeong-guk, ¡®the person who can handle Choi Jun-ho¡¯, will be more dramatic.


    ¡°I wanted to give you some advice.¡±


    ¡°I will listen carefully.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. ¡°I usually get excited or something, but there¡¯s nothing like that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t felt it yet. And getting excited is a shortcut to mistakes. ¡°I¡¯m trying to stay calm through the simtion.¡±


    ¡°That gift is amazing.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who does not make mistakes through simtion, will be the scariest ruling party candidate of all time.


    And the presence of Choi Jun-ho, who adds strength to this, will give us wings.


    ¡°The point will be that you can handle Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    This incident revealed Choi Jun-ho¡¯s fear.


    Even though he is the youngest superhuman, he never gets excited. Not only did he run in a straight line for his goal, but he also showed that he could change direction at will.


    The president was able to solidify that idea when Saudi Arabia actually contacted him following the rumor of a Plus Plus level monster heart donation.


    Above all, the scariest aspect of Choi Jun-ho is.


    The point is that it is not attached to wealth.


    Usually, he establishes countless rtionships for his own wealth and fame and bes part of vested interests in the process, but that does not apply to Choi Jun-ho.


    When he heard about Article 100, the President felt his heart beating in rhythm.


    However, even after hearing the story, Choi Jun-ho had no reaction.


    This was possible because there was no greed for real wealth.


    If you get caught, go.


    This time we showed how scary a superhuman who is not tied to material things can be.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should say it¡¯s good because I don¡¯t have to worry about money issues, or if I should worry about running wild as I want because I don¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Just because there is no corruption, we are the best as a partner.¡±


    ¡°Well, the corruption shown by superhumans has been severe.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°I wish I could just write down how to buy and hit.¡±


    ¡°That is impossible. It doesn¡¯t matter. Director Cheon will take good care of it.¡±


    ¡°I think your words were a bit harsh.¡±


    The President burst outughing as he saw Cheon Myeong-guk speaking awkwardly.


    * * *


    As expected, in a capitalist society, money has great power.


    The situation turned upside down to the point that even I was confused.


    But is the price of the heart of a two-horned monster worth 100 trillion won? In terms of efficiency, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that good.


    It was Go Ye-jin who published this exclusive report. I couldn¡¯t believe it because his aggro ability was so great, but I firmly answered that it was true this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s symbolic. ¡°It is also true that there was actual contact.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°yes. And although this is symbolic, there is also a desire to form a rtionship with the superhuman in Saudi Arabia.¡±


    Go Ye-jin said that not long after humanity faced a plus-level threat, with the appearance of two-horned monsters, it became more important to have strong superhumans with clear skills than to have multiple superhumans.


    However, the number of strong superhumans is very small and they are tied to various interests.


    In this situation, there are many people keeping an eye on me as I am the only one with a record of hunting two-horned monsters.


    ¡°You can think of the superhuman as being that great!¡±


    I don¡¯t know why Go Ye-jin looks proud as she speaks, but I can roughly understand what it means.


    The situation was resolved easily when Saudi Arabia unexpectedly intervened.


    Here, the power of 100 trillion was added.


    It may be an amount that would be surprising to others, but honestly, 100 trillion did not make much sense to me.


    ¡°For now, hold off on selling it and ask the person who said he came from Saudi Arabia to take a look.¡±


    ¡°yes! ¡°My role ends here. I will pass on the rest to Team Leader Jin.¡±


    If you leave the rest to Jin Se-jeong, she will take care of it.


    ¡°Good job on this one.¡±


    ¡°no! It¡¯s about blowing away people who attack you! ¡°You don¡¯t know how difficult it was to refine the expression so that as many people as possible could see it.¡±


    Was there anything left to aggro here?


    I once again thought that Go Ye-jin¡¯s talent for attracting so many people with just one article was amazing.


    This time I benefited a little.


    ¡°Call me whenever you need it!¡±


    Go Ye-jin, who was excited by my praise, left and I went into the mental world in the personal training room, rolled out the gift, and headed home.


    No, I was going to head there.


    A sudden call from my father made me change my route.


    There is someone who wants to see me.


    It¡¯s funny. If you want to see me, you cane to me, but you have to go through my father.


    Anyway, from one to ten, there is nothing I like.


    The ce I arrived was a golf course I had visited once.


    The entrance to the golf course felt more secure than usual. There was a security guard who I couldn¡¯t seest time, and when he saw me, he quietly left the room.


    ¡°Wee. ¡°I suddenly feel sorry.¡±


    It was my father who came out to the entrance of the golf course and greeted me.


    ¡°Why do you make it a bother when you don¡¯t ask me toe find it in person?¡±


    ¡°I thought this could at least lighten the mood.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to do well?¡±


    ¡°Do as you think. ¡°All I do is make you soften like this.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll throw it down right away.¡±


    ¡°I willpletely respect your wishes.¡±


    My father and I entered the golf course. Then I saw the person who was looking for me.


    In a cafe located inside the golf course, a woman who I had seen several times on TV was sitting there.


    When she saw me, she stood up, approached me and held out her hand.


    ¡°nice to meet you.¡±


    The person who reached out to me was Hyun Young-mi, the opposition presidential candidate.

 Chapter 250

    Episode 250


    I looked at Hyun Young-mi¡¯s outstretched hand.


    Hyun Young-mi, the opposition party¡¯s presidential candidate, is a name I have heard of even though I am not particrly interested in politicians.


    A prosecutor-turned-politician famous for being tough on the awakened. Even before he became a politician, he was famous for imposing strong sentences on the awakened.


    There is a high probability that what the opposition party is talking about came from that woman¡¯s head.


    ¡°What brings the famous presidential candidate here?¡±


    ¡°I felt like there was a misunderstanding between Junho Choi and I wanted to talk to him.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any particr misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I misunderstood either. ¡°You might think differently.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s your business?¡±


    ¡°Can we sit down and talk first?¡±


    Hyun Young-mi withdrew her awkward hand and spoke, so I agreed and sat down. My father, who was watching the situation, also sat a little away.


    ¡°First of all, I would like to apologize for makingments that could be misunderstood. ¡°The party also pointed out that the expression was excessive.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care.¡±


    ¡°For something like that, the numbers they put out were strong, right?¡±


    ¡°It is my habit topletely trample on anything that gets on my nerves. ¡°It is a characteristic of this world that if you look weak, you will be trampled.¡±


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s how we acted.¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to say no?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Then they misunderstood, so you can take it easy.¡±


    I returned exactly what Hyun Young-mi said.


    Hyun Young-mi chewed her lip and spoke with difficulty.


    ¡°Even if Superhuman Choi Jun-ho doesn¡¯t care, we have no choice but to care. ¡°Even more so when I heard that I was going to donate the heart of a Plus Plus level monster for the ruling party.¡±


    ¡°I just felt like it.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean we don¡¯t go against Choi Jun-ho¡¯s wishes?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I neither confirmed nor denied. It¡¯s a bit awkward for the yers to think about among themselves.


    Hyun Young-mi sighed and continued speaking.


    ¡°It may have been excessive to express it, but this measure was also for the benefit of Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°what do you mean?¡±


    You insisted so strongly that superhumans should be controlled, and then you said, ¡°Is this for me?¡±


    When I see my hand trying to move, my bullshit allergy is about to kick in.


    Either way, Hyun Young-mi said.


    ¡°I think the current government treats Choi Jun-ho as a hunting dog.¡±


    ¡°hound?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Hyun Young-mi, who was confident, gave strength to her voice.


    ¡°Superhuman Choi Jun-ho is the strongest superhuman in the world and a level 9 awakened person. Such talented people should not be treated as hunting dogs, but should be treated as socially respected figures. ¡°I think Choi Jun-ho is not respected enough by the government.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an interesting perspective.¡±


    ¡°I guess so. ¡°The president must have tried to manipte Superhuman Choi Jun-ho for his own benefit.¡±


    She criticized the president and the government, while also using me of being busy moving around as a trick of the government to deceive an innocent person.


    But Hyun Young-mi was mistaken.


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°The government is using superhuman Choi Jun-ho! ¡°Don¡¯t you feel bad being treated like a hunting dog?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad?¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    Did you really think I would feel bad for being treated like a dog? If so, it was a one-dimensional idea.


    ¡°What does it matter if I don¡¯t think so? ¡°It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t think that way.¡±


    ¡°¡­I was mistaken in thinking that it might be unpleasant.¡±


    ¡°So what you want to say is join hands with the opposition party?¡±


    No matter how much I twist it around, I can only hear those words.


    ¡°is it so. ¡°We can make Choi Jun-ho a more sophisticated and respected superman than he is now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see how that¡¯s any different from stimnt control. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a real hunting dog?¡±


    At least now it seems like he can walk around freely with his leash off.


    What Hyun Young-mi is talking about is putting a leash on.


    ¡°different.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It means having dignity as the world¡¯s strongest superhuman.¡±


    ¡°So doesn¡¯t that mean you should refrain from acting more now?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    It¡¯s okay to try to y around with sophistry. If you take off the fancy packaging and check the contents, you can find out what the other person¡¯s intentions are.


    If this is all you¡¯re talking about, it doesn¡¯t seem worth listening to any more.


    ¡°This is a story for Choi Jun-ho, a superhuman.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to give it to me. ¡°I did well on my own.¡±


    On the contrary, if there had been no interference, I would have been quietly doing my own thing.


    That¡¯s the one I keep touching.


    Hyun Young-mi¡¯s expression begins to distort.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho is superhuman. ¡°Do you think acting as recklessly as you are doing is helping you?¡±


    ¡°There is no one who can touch me other than the crazy opposition party.¡±


    Hyun Young-mi¡¯s voice rose in response to my words.


    ¡°Superman Choi Jun-ho keeps putting us in a corner.¡±


    Myposure has been broken.


    There is no point in saying any more.


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to nag me unnecessarily, let¡¯s end the conversation.¡±


    ¡°I know Choi Jun-ho won¡¯t leave this country anyway. If we take power, shouldn¡¯t we get along like the current government? ¡°Why are you rejecting our outstretched hand?¡±


    Well definitely.


    Given what I have been through so far, leaving this country is not an option.


    But do you think that will be my weakness?


    If that were the case, it would be a big mistake.


    ¡°This country is where I was born and where I have put a lot of effort into it, so this is where I will live for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. So what a foolish choice it is to turn the opposition party into an enemy¡­¡± ¡°


    But there is something you are mistaken about.¡±


    Why does the opposition party think they can take power?


    The ce where power is taken is basically Mercury. Mercury means power, and power allows you to do many things.


    More than anything.


    It was funny to think that I would stay still after hearing that sound.


    I reached out my hand and grabbed Hyun Young-mi¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Oops!¡±


    ¡°stop.¡±


    Surprised, he stopped the security guards who tried to approach him. They were frightened and when they made eye contact with me, they became restless and took a step back.


    This level of loyalty is everything.


    I looked into Hyun Young-mi¡¯s eyes. I just looked into his eyes without any particr emotion, but he began to tremble violently, like an aspen tree trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯m allergic to bullshit, so my hands move like this. and.¡±


    I paused for a moment and looked at Hyun Young-mi. The person whose neck was held in my hands was just an ordinary person waiting for my disposition.


    That¡¯s what power is. It dismantles the various shells of people who do not have it and reveals their true colors.


    Hyun Young-mi, a presidential candidate and a hard-line prosecutor, is just a stranger who can do no harm to me.


    ¡°Did you think you would be safe if you said that?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Hyun Young-mi¡¯s struggling eyes began to fill with fear.


    Yes, it is correct to view an overwhelming being that one cannot ovee in this way.


    ¡°As long as I am alive, the opposition party will never take power.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you want to tell me whether it was a foolish choice, please let me know.¡±


    However, Hyun Young-mi was astonished and could not open her mouth.


    In the end, I let him go because he couldn¡¯t say anything. Hyun Young-mi, who was coughing while lying on the floor, looked at me and said nothing. The behavior you are seeing now is what you should have done from the beginning.


    Maybe I should have just twisted his neck.


    No, that is no different from a hematoma. Killing him is a good punishment, but what this person will suffer the most is the rapid disappearance of his hope of reaching the pinnacle of power.


    ¡°Let¡¯s assume today¡¯s meeting is just a greeting. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be good for both parties?¡±


    ¡°¡­you might want to think carefully about what I said. ¡°Because that is the path for Choi Jun-ho to be a superman.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t keep talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Hi!¡±


    Hyun Young-mi was startled by my answer and left the ce as if running away. The bodyguards, who were only watching, followed Hyun Young-mi.


    Only me and my father were left in the room.


    Now that I think about it, I was a little worried about how my father would view my actions when others saw them as extreme.


    But the answer from my father was different from what I expected.


    ¡°Good job.¡±


    ¡°I thought you were going to get scolded.¡±


    ¡°What is scolding? Rather, I¡¯m just sorry that I came here and ended up in a bad situation. But it is no one else but the presidential candidate. ¡°It was difficult to block it from my line.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. I thought it might be like this. ¡°It¡¯s okay for me to scream, but will it be okay for you, Dad?¡±


    Anyway, if Hyun Young-mi touches my father, I won¡¯t stay quiet, but there are probably one or two people who are mistaken and run wild.


    At that time, there were many people who saw the evil, so it wouldn¡¯t have mattered if they twisted their necks, right?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine too. ¡°Even if you are a presidential candidate, you have to be elected to be valuable.¡±


    Then he looked at me and smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll let that woman get elected anyway.¡±


    ¡°of course.¡±


    I also have quite a bit of power.


    I cannot be president, but I can at least prevent others from bing president.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there to help you too.¡±


    * * *


    Hyun Young-mi said she moved quietly, but it seems inevitable that it will leak out.


    The fact that he was scolded during a meeting with me spread widely, and he became a subject of ridicule for saying that he ran away as if he were running away.


    I went about my daily life quietly without anything to say.


    The daily routine included guiding Jung Joo-ho to be a superhuman, coborating with Lee Se-hee, resolving issues when superhuman calls came in, and solidifying the fandom at Jin Se-jeong¡¯s request.


    Among them, the thing that put the most effort into was improving Berserker¡¯s skills.


    One thing I¡¯ve realized while ying Berserker is that working hard every day doesn¡¯t have as much of an effect as you think.


    Anyway, my skills in dealing with people have improved, and the field I¡¯ve been focusing on these days to improve my Berserker senses is hunting monsters.


    ¡°Hehehe!¡±


    If its biggest strength is its unyielding bravery even when facing monsters, its biggest weakness is that its intelligence is synchronized with that of monsters.


    I furrowed my brows as I watched him abandon the fight and attack like an animal, crushing the monster.


    Just because you met someone you can beat up to your heart¡¯s content, you beat them up like crazy.


    ¡°Are you going crazy?¡±


    ¡°I hunted the monster as you ordered.¡±


    ¡°Are you bragging just because you hunted that one thing?¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s absurd that there are very few superhumans who can hunt a harmful level 8 monster alone.¡±


    ¡°That skill is not enough. ¡°How can I trust you and go abroad with peace of mind?¡±


    ¡°It seems like they don¡¯t trust me and just move on as they please.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all nearby. ¡°If you put your mind to it, you cane here right away.¡±


    The reason I take advantage of my limited time to look after Berserker is to prepare for when I am not around.


    There are sluts and other superhumans, but their skills aren¡¯t that great. At least it was effective to grab the Berserker that showed signs of action and focus on it.


    ¡°Everyone is telling you to do well, so let¡¯s focus on training. huh?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s more grumpy than that.¡±


    ¡°Are you arguing now?¡±


    ¡°no. ¡°Then let¡¯s keep going.¡±


    After working diligently, Berserker gained the skills to hunt level 8 remains on his own. Still, it would be nice to be able to hunt plus level monsters alone, but it seemed like it would take time.


    Berserker seemed displeased with my assessment.


    ¡°Still, I think I can deal with plus-level monsters¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. But you died in a close fight.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Why are you dissatisfied?¡±


    ¡°I was just disappointed because my skills were only at that level.¡±


    ¡°So you have to be stronger.¡±


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°You get excited when you fight. So it causes unnecessary injuries.¡±


    To begin with, his nickname was Berserk, so it was a natural style. If you collide with a monster recklessly and collide with a plus stage monster equipped with a piece of brain, you will only suffer one-sided damage and be turned into a piece of meat.


    Even though I gave him this kind advice, Berserker looked unconvinced.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to get the rhythm right.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°At one point, you said that you timidly cared for yourself. ¡°Now you¡¯re taking the lead?¡±


    ¡°Did I do that?¡±


    ¡°I hope you at least remember what I said.¡±


    If anyone sees it, it will look like I made a big mistake.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you be stronger?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re dissatisfied, why note forward and prove your skills?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sad that you¡¯re weak.¡±


    Even so, I didn¡¯t feel pity at all.


    * * *


    It¡¯s unsatisfactory, but as Berserker¡¯s skills were improving to a certain level, an incident urred in Japan.


    The League forces boldly attacked the Tokyo Research Institute. In the League, Hell Master, a member of the Three Evils, stepped forward and theboratory waspletely robbed.


    I realized that this happened due to information leaked from the government.


    I thought it would take a little longer, but it¡¯s moving faster than expected.


    If I had known Wang Geon woulde, I would have been waiting in Tokyo.


    ¡°Hell Master is a dangerous superhuman.¡±


    Zman told me that of all the awakened people in the world, Hell Master is the most dangerous.


    So wouldn¡¯t it be better to remove it when it can be removed?


    ¡°Hell Master has an instant death gift! ¡°It¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    This is because of the gift possessed by the Hell Master.


    This gift, which kills the opponent instantly if certain conditions are met, is considered the most dangerous and powerful.


    I¡¯ve certainly seen many gifts, but this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of a gift rted to instant death.


    It¡¯s a gift that can definitely kill the opponent.


    ¡­I want it?


    Isn¡¯t this enough to kill monsters and divine beasts?


    I want it, I want it.


    ¡°no! I told you so! ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous!¡±


    The little man read my expression and jumped up. I don¡¯t know how to read it urately.


    ¡°So what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I came because I heard you¡¯ve been making a fuss about politics these days. ¡°Junho doesn¡¯t like that kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient.¡±


    ¡°Tell me if you need anything. Because America is always begging to support Junho! You can also dere support!¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    I think it¡¯s not a big deal, but America¡¯s support is still meaningful to this country.


    The little guy brought a gift.


    Of course, this can¡¯t be free.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Do you know that I always want something from Junho?¡±


    ¡°Then isn¡¯t there?¡±


    ¡°That is, if there is something to give and receive from each other¡­¡±


    In the end, it is a y on words when the United States is trying to receive something in return for support.


    ¡°Starting with business.¡±


    ¡°You said you could sell the heart of a Plus Plus stage monster this time.¡±


    What James Reed wanted was, of course, a two-horned monster.


    Originally, it was nned to share fragments rted to monsters, but it was canceled due to the small amount obtained when the Heavenly Demon Armor self-destructed.


    This time, I said that I could sell the heart of the Two Horned Monster and expressed my intention to buy some of it instead of selling it all to Saudi Arabia.


    ¡°As I saidst time, the amount is not enough to distribute to the United States.¡±


    ¡°also.¡±


    A limp, floppy man.


    But you shouldn¡¯t give up right away.


    ¡°Because this isn¡¯t the only chance.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    The two-horned monster is not the only one in the world, and if you wait, it will appear someday.


    Of course, you will need my power.


    The damage to be endured is still too great to hunt the two-horned monster.


    This is also a kind of pre-order.


    ¡°Next time I catch it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    At that time, I was nning to prevent self-destruction.


    Now that I¡¯ve dealt with it once, I think the next time will be easier.


    James Reed¡¯s expression brightened as he realized what I meant.


    ¡°Jun Ho! Thank you! Thank you so much!¡±


    * * *


    And a monthter.


    A two-horned monster has appeared in Europe.

 Chapter 251

    Episode 251


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s father, Choi Jin-gyu, knows that his son¡¯s status is great.


    Much more than you thought.


    When he was young, my son was an ordinary boy with nothing special about him. Choi Jin-gyu, who worked as an orchardist in Cheongju, wanted his son to be happy rather than to be the best.


    However, he seemed to feel even that as pressure. As I watched my son fail to be an awakened man again and again, I thought it would be best for him as a father to show his patience in silence.


    But everything changed overnight.


    The son, who thought he would just mind his own business, suddenly became a superman and soon became known as the world¡¯s strongest.


    ¡°It¡¯s still hard to believe.¡±


    One day, I suddenly became obsessed with soybean paste stew and the person itself changed.


    I know how much meaning this word, which sounds infinitely childish, carries.


    However, I learned that my son¡¯s behavior made many enemies. No matter how rare superhumans are and how powerful they are, humans are social animals.


    Choi Jin-gyu went out of his way to help his son.


    It may seem like he is putting his trust in his son, but there were also people with vested interests who tried to find stability through their own existence.


    Among them, there were some who tried to somehow meet Choi Jun-ho and get noticed, but it was good.


    Because I thought I could control it properly.


    However, Hyun Young-mi, the suddenly emerged opposition presidential candidate, has gone far beyond that limit.


    Thinking that it wasn¡¯t my intention to handle it, I chose to call my son and take care of it.


    The result was an unyielding collision and Hyun Young-mi¡¯s endless fall.


    ¡°Is it this much?¡±


    I knew it was great, but.


    Choi Jin-gyu felt a shiver as he watched the opposition party fall into self-destruction just because they shed with his son.


    There are certainly people who criticize my son. However, what they criticized was excessive handholding and disregard for thew, but they sympathized more than anyone else about the benefits that their son would bring.


    The result is this.


    Hyun Young-mi¡¯s approval rating, which had been approaching 40% as she was building momentum as if she would achieve a regime change immediately after the primary, copsed to below 30% and fell to the mid-20% range.


    As the theory of regime change, which had soared to almost half, became simr to the candidate¡¯s approval rating, there was an uproar within the opposition party.


    Approval ratings are decreasing day by day, with opinions ranging from the need to actively support the candidate¡¯s opinions to the need to rece the candidate even now.


    Here are other primary candidates who seem to be disobeying the primary.


    The internal noise will inevitably lead to a plunge in approval ratings.


    ¡°I need to move so that no more soundse out.¡±


    Choi Jin-gyu watched the situation and poured fuel on the opposition party to be more active.


    Since they have to solve their own problems, they can¡¯t even dare to mess with their son.


    That¡¯s the best he can do for his son.


    ¡°I must do better.¡±


    * * *


    When Choi Jun-ho and Hyun Young-mi met and the general information about the atmosphere of the meeting that day became known, the Inte was turned upside down.


    -What kind of guts did you have to go meet Choi Jun-ho? Did you think Choi Jun-ho would forgive you if youmitted as much as you could and said, ¡®Ah, my mistake!¡¯?


    -I must admit that you had the guts to meet Choi Jun-ho with your bare body.


    -Youngmi Choo is wise. Did you think you would be able to deal with Choi Jun-ho if you did that? Haha


    ¨C You have the guts to approach a super-human who openly says he is allergic to bullshit as if they were having a secret meeting;;


    -Still, Choi Jun-ho has improved a lot. You didn¡¯t kill him.


    -So you came back alive? This is a huge achievement. agreed;


    At first it was full of sarcasticments, but as opposition party supporters joined in, the number of concernedments began to increase.


    -Still, since he is the opposition party¡¯s presidential candidate, shouldn¡¯t Choi Jun-ho be treated to some degree?


    -I went to see him after admitting his mistake, but what if he was treated that way?


    -Do you think the ruling party will remain in power forever?


    -Hyun Young-mi is a person who canmunicate well even though she is hard-lined, but Choi Jun-ho also seems to need somepromise.


    -This meeting will also have a toxic effect on Choi Jun-ho. However, in order for Hyun Young-mi to be president, she must show that she is a big person who can embrace Choi Jun-ho.


    In the process, as criticism of Choi Jun-ho arose, ridiculingments immediately increased.


    -There is no one who doesn¡¯t know that Hyun Young-mi is a jerk for the conversation to get through.


    -Admit your mistake? There are one or two videos of people yelling at the National Assembly without acknowledging their mistakes.


    Can¡¯t you see the approval rating falling? Don¡¯t you still know that this is how Hyun Young-mi ended up hitting the ball?


    -The only person who suffers from the meeting between Choi Jun-ho and Hyun Young-mi is Hyun Young-mi.


    -Choi Jun-ho can choose the president if he wants to, but it is at the level of threats.


    The result was a copse in the approval ratings of Hyun Young-mi and the opposition party.


    The opposition party as well as its supporters could not hide their astonishment at the power Choi Jun-ho possessed.


    The details were not revealed and they only said that the results of the meeting were not good?


    And soon, ament that prated all of these phenomena rose to the top with full support.


    -You know what? Now, we can talk about politics leisurely on the Inte, but other countries are continuouslying out with breaking news about plus-plus level monsters that have appeared in Romania. Romania is appealing to the world for support. Plus Plus level monsters are monsters that can bring about the end of the world. Who is it that makes it possible for us to leisurely tap on the keyboard even after such a monster appears? Monsters are bing stronger every day, and the value of strong superhumans is increasing. If you don¡¯t know who this is thanks to and are misled by it, you may lose something preciouster when you face an urgent situation.


    * * *


    A two-horned monster has appeared in Europe. This monster that appeared in Romania was notorious for destroying the world and showed off its overwhelming power by wiping out a city in one day.


    The appearance of the two-horned monster has put neighboring Balkan Penins countries as well as Eastern European countries in an emergency.


    No, not only there, but all over Europe, superhumans are gathering strength.


    From the rumors I heard, I know that he isparable to the Heavenly Demon Armor. The Heavenly Demon Armor was created artificially. How did this guy appear so early?


    Franz said it was showing signs of spontaneous growth, but I¡¯m not a fool and I can¡¯t believe that.


    ¡°¡­It definitely seems artificial.¡±


    I still didn¡¯t understand why two-horned monsters appeared in Europe.


    I knew that in China, two-horned monsters could appear through living organisms or artificial taming of monsters.


    However, Europe is not a single country system and is notrge enough to concentrate resources in one ce like China.


    So, I thought that the appearance of a two-horned monster would be something in the distant future.


    ¡°Even when I think about it again, I still don¡¯t understand.¡±


    They say the butterfly effect urred because of me, but will it spread to the appearance of a two-horned monster?


    Even if I were to say that I had an influence, it was only through working here in Korea and asionally visiting neighboring countries.


    Rather, it seemed more credible to say that they gathered material and human resources from Europe to create the two-horned monster after seeing the Heavenly Demon Armor.


    Anyway, since the two-horned monster appeared in Europe, I thought there would be news from Europe sooner orter.


    Because it is not a single national system, it is famous for slow decision-making.


    However, Yongyong arrived before the news from Europe.


    [I¡¯m here.]


    Yongyong suddenly appeared and acted as usual. Since I returnedter than usual, I wondered if something was wrong.


    ¡°Did you have a good talk?¡±


    [huh. I had a little more to say, but I detected a monster. Isn¡¯t he the guy you decided to deal with?]


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    However, there seemed to be no sign of calling yet.


    Yongyong¡¯s expression towards me became serious. What¡¯s going on?


    ¡°What did you talk about with Hyuna?¡±


    [Nothing much happened.]


    Even with all that said, the time to return is veryte.


    [Uh hmm.]


    Yongyong didn¡¯t answer easily and just wandered around, probably because he was pressured by my gaze asking him to talk more. Then, I confessed obediently.


    [You said you wanted to hunt thunderbirds. Do you really have to do that?]


    ¡°Why do you say that all of a sudden?¡±


    [I think it¡¯s possible to talk to a thunderbird. But it seems like all you have in mind is getting rid of it. I want you to change your mind. There is a chance that everyone will get along well.]


    Just looking at it, the angles appear. Yongyong doesn¡¯t like my n to deal with Thunderbird, and Hyuna seems to support my choice.


    Or not.


    Yongyong thinks it¡¯s possible, but that¡¯s okay. It was clear that the Thunderbird would tackle everything I wanted to do from now on.


    More than anything.


    I wanted to see if my power would work on Shinsu.


    But we can¡¯t test this on Yongyong or Hyuna.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that againter.¡±


    [okay. I hope you change your mind even now.]


    Well, Yongyong has been with me for a long time, so I guess he thought I would be persuaded.


    I have no intention of changing anything.


    ¡°So what about the marlin?¡±


    [You guessed it right. They say humans invaded the territory and kidnapped the cub. He got angry and rushed at it.]


    However, Yongyong said that when he kidnapped the cub, he captured it alive and took it with him.


    Then the League may have secured a living monster.


    Could this be a regret?


    [What are you thinking about?]


    ¡°I¡¯m reflecting on whether I should go and get rid of it first.¡±


    [Maybe you didn¡¯t know that you did it?]


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be certain about something.¡±


    No matter how strong the cub bes, its chances of survival are close to zero once it is in the hands of the Hell Master.


    However, in the world of work, small possibilitiese together in session, resulting in absurd achievements.


    If it appears in front of me, I will never let it live.


    By the way, is Yongyong really not going to give you friend money?


    [Why?]


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    For now, I¡¯ll just have to watch quietly until he pays the friend fee.


    * * *


    It¡¯s strange. Things are going very strangely.


    By the time the Two Horn Demons had destroyed the fifth city in Romania, I still hadn¡¯t received any requests.


    Did they think they could stop it?


    Anyone can see that the two-horned monster is a disaster that cannot be tolerated. At this point, a request for help shoulde in without further ado, right?


    There was no need to urge others, so I only focused on Berserker, who needed to improve his monster hunting skills. As Berserker¡¯s screams grew louder, his ability to hunt monsters improved, which was a small constion.


    These questions were answered when I entered the Blue House to meet the President and Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°I guess opinions are divided.¡±


    ¡°Are there differences of opinion?¡±


    ¡°The Saint and Sir Franz need your power, but not all of Europe.¡±


    The President told me that. Since he didn¡¯t seem to understand, I kindly exined the current situation in Europe.


    The rtionship between Europe, which was on the verge of disintegration after the appearance of the devil, has be closer than in the past EU. And when Franz, who was in his early teens, took the lead and showed cohesion that was close to a single organization.


    As a result, the League gained the ability to deal with monstersparable to that of the United States.


    ¡°But a lot has changed since Sir Franz retired.¡±


    After the legendary superman¡¯s retreat, individual voices began to emerge from within Europe.


    Even though Franz is revered as a great superman, he is ultimately German. Within Europe, which was united as one, voices that valued the interests of each country were expressed, and when Franz, who had ignored them through his leadership, disappeared, a full-fledged grouping of factions began to ur.


    It included the interests of the country and the ideology it pursued.


    Starting with the faction that prioritizes the security of Europe, the faction that wants to develop its own capabilities, and the sharp conflict surrounding the interests of each country, it is heating up day by day.


    Even now, several yearster.


    ¡°The reason is that Europe has been steadily umting power. As their ability to deal with monsters improves, they are confident that they can hunt plus-level monsters.¡±


    In the meantime, Franz and the saint said that they would deal with the two-horned monster, so it was no wonder that they were dissatisfied.


    In fact, even though Franz retired, two of the teenage superhumans are from Europe, and by establishing a cooperation system, the number of superhumans has been steadily increasing.


    When people think that they have enough power, they be more inclined to solve problems on their own rather than borrowing the power of others.


    There¡¯s no reason to think I owe you anything.


    The saint has already paid the price.


    It was a legendary gift with an unexpected identity.


    But that¡¯s just my opinion.


    ¡°If circumstances allow, we can focus on hunting over there.¡±


    I wondered if he really thought that was possible, but looking at the president¡¯s expression, I could tell he was sincere.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be possible with two teenage superhumans and multiple superhumans? ¡°What do you think, as you are the only person in the world who has hunted a plus-level monster?¡±


    Currently, Romania is gathering strength in Bucharest and appealing to Europe to join forces. As a result, discussions in various European countries are leading to a positive response.


    The President was asking me if this would be possible.


    It may be such a powerful force that other people will tremble when they hear it.


    To me, it looked like they were digging a grave to bury themselves in.


    No, the analogy may be wrong since it won¡¯t even leave a trace.


    ¡°Of course it will fail.¡±


    ¡°So much so that you don¡¯t even think about it?¡±


    ¡°After listening to the President¡¯s words, I feel like I¡¯m going to try dipping it in poop or soybean paste.¡±


    The visuals may be simr, but the taste is dramatically different.


    Europe is thinking of making soybean paste stew with poop.


    Old Franz and the saint are in a situation where they cannot stop it.


    They seem like frustrating people.


    If they don¡¯t listen to you like that, you have to beat them up and make them think differently.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    The president¡¯s exnation made the situation clear.


    All I have to do is wait for the guys who don¡¯t understand the topic to rush in and be killed. Then they will hurriedly reach out to me.


    However, since you refused the favor, you will be presented with a high bill at that time.


    ¡°I will waitfortably.¡±

 Chapter 252

    Episode 252:


    The conversation with the President was a very useful time.


    Each force has its own position and its own direction in pursuing its interests. In Europe, it was more important to wait and not be impatient.


    Just because everything moves quickly in one direction doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll arrive early. Sometimes you have to be patient and wait patiently.


    ¡­Actually, there is no way.


    In this case, it would be better to have a space-type gift that allows you to fly directly to Europe rather than a transfer-type gift supplemented by a friend fee.


    That would be impossible, so I should give up, right?


    As I was quenching my appetite with regret, I was caught by Cheon Myeong-guk who followed me.


    ¡°Superman, just a moment.¡±


    ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    We moved to the conference room in the Blue House.


    ¡°Thank you for this.¡±


    At first, I wondered what kind of way to say thank you, but then I remembered what happened with the opposition party and nodded.


    ¡°Are you talking about the opposition party?¡±


    ¡°Yes that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. That¡¯s because they got rid of the annoying stuff first. ¡°Even if I wasn¡¯t the manager, I would have tried to handle it on my own.¡±


    ¡°Still, it was a great help to me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how someone who has been in politics for so long has a sense of politics that is so much lower than that of the director.¡±


    If you¡¯re going to pursue politics as a career, shouldn¡¯t you have good political sense? Although he is a politician, it was puzzling in many ways to see that he did not have good political sense.


    Most of the politicians I saw had strange ideas that thought the world revolved around themselves.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t have a very good sense of politics.¡±


    ¡°No, in my opinion, of all the politicians other than the President, the Chief of Staff is the best.¡±


    ¡°¡­thank you.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk said thank you with a confused expression and brought up the business for which he had called me.


    ¡°Do you remember Saudi Arabia being mentionedst time?¡±


    ¡°I remember 100 trillion.¡±


    Even though it was a sudden incident, Saudi Arabia still did not withdraw its offer.


    As a result, chaos broke out again.


    Starting with the opposition party¡¯s im of responsibility that provoked me, it is ridiculous to sell the heart of the world¡¯s only two-horned monster.


    As the topic continued, the opposition party¡¯s im of responsibility grew, so I just watched quietly.


    ¡°A guest came from Saudi Arabia. ¡°I am the King¡¯s envoy.¡±


    ¡°Why did the special envoye here?¡±


    ¡°Regardless of purchasing the heart of the Heavenly Demon Armor, it seems that my feelings for Choin are sincere. ¡°It appears that he came here to take advantage of this opportunity to build friendships.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    I don¡¯t really like things like friendships that simply build friendships.


    Cheon Myeong-guk spoke in a subdued voice as if he had read my thoughts.


    ¡°The king¡¯s special envoy can be helpful to you, too.¡±


    ¡°How can this help?¡±


    ¡°Saudi Arabia is well versed in European information.¡±


    ¡°ah.¡±


    Come to think of it, Europe is not far from Saudi Arabia. This way, I can easily get the information I want about Europe.


    furthermore.


    Cheon Myeong-guk is the owner of Gift Simtion. Perhaps a calction has been made about the current situation.


    ¡°I wanted to meet you because the manager rmended it, but I¡¯m curious about how you view the situation in Europe from a close distance. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    * * *


    The person who came to visit me was an attendant who has been serving the King of Saudi Arabia for 30 years.


    Although he has no special position, he is the king¡¯s closest confidant and is said to be the king¡¯s hand and mouth in Saudi Arabia. He was in his early 60s, but he looked like he was in his 50s, perhaps because he took good care of it.


    His level was about 7, making him a useful level awakener.


    I guess he¡¯s a bodyguard and attendant.


    ¡°My name is Nasir.¡±


    ¡°This is Junho Choi.¡±


    We briefly said hello and then sat down across from each other. But I didn¡¯t feel that Nasir was looking at me very favorably. This is because it was not very pleasant to look at the person in front as if searching openly.


    ¡°I consider it an honor to meet the world¡¯s greatest awakened person.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. ¡°By the way, are you quite good at Korean?¡±


    His skills were so fluent that I thought the Nasir in front of me was a Saudi born in Korea.


    ¡°I just want to talk to you.¡±


    e out?¡±


    ¡°yes. I began learning it in earnest two years ago and even received pronunciation correction to enable smooth conversation. Korean dramas were a great help here.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Nasir answered casually, but I wasn¡¯t the one who heard it. It had not yet been two years since I became a superhuman. What this means is that even before I became a superhuman, I had been learning Korean tomunicate with myself.


    He didn¡¯t seem like a loose person to think that he hadpleted his period.


    My thoughts were exactly right.


    ¡°We have been keeping an eye on you in your home country because we thought you would stand out.¡±


    In Saudi Arabia, around the time I earned the nickname ¡°Head Breaker,¡± they were confident that I would be a superhuman in the near future. That¡¯s probably good. It¡¯s true that I was the one who drew attention by wandering around.


    But I couldn¡¯t understand why he had put so much effort into having a conversation with me.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know I would get the title of world¡¯s strongest this early. ¡°I should have listened more carefully to what His Majesty the King said, but I was severely scolded for this incident.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why their king is interested in me.¡±


    I could see the Saudi security personnel getting upset as if they understood what I said.


    But before I could react, Nasir raised his hand and stopped the bodyguards. He had a stern look that waspletely different from his friendly face just moments ago. And when he turned his head to me again, he had a polite, friendly face on his face.


    ¡°His Majesty the King is very interested in talented people. And he enjoys interacting with those talented people. ¡°It is because one of the small favors they do saves their home country.¡±


    Saudi Arabia is a country with arge territorypared to its typical poption.


    These countries have suffered a greater blow than other countries since the emergence of monsters, and although the territory they have to protect is infinitelyrge, they are unable to demonstrate their strengths in the poption, which can be considered a talent pool.


    Saudi Arabia, which considered itself the loser of the Middle East, is now a ce that suffers from frequent invasions by monsters.


    But there is no way to get over it with just one word.


    You did research on me just to build a friendship?


    ¡°So I did a lot of research on you. So much so that I feel confident that I know you as well as America. ¡°For example, you are thinking about killing me right now.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It¡¯s true that you know me well. Well, if you think that just because you say that, you won¡¯t be able to kill me, you¡¯re mistaken.


    However, this was the first time I had seen this type of approach. For now, I decided to listen to what they were saying until the end.


    ¡°So, I want to start by hearing why you came here.¡±


    ¡°I heard that they are preparing to go to Europe to hunt the Plus Plus level monsters that have appeared this time. We are willing to provide the information we have gathered.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°If the hunt is sessful and you are in good condition, could you visit your home country?¡±


    A visit to Saudi Arabia.


    After the appearance of the monster, it was revealed that the heart of the monster was an eco-friendly energy source, and the status of OPEC, the Organization of Petroleum Exporting Countries, which had been exerting great power through oil, plummeted.


    As a result, Saudi Arabia suffered great losses. The inability of Middle Eastern countries to stand out in possessing awakened power or hunting monsters also yed a role in the aftermath.


    This is also because in the United States and Europe, where people are busy with their own lives, the Awakened Secrets are carefully managed. The draw waster resolved, but due to the nature of the Middle Eastern countries, many talented people had left their home country.


    However, even if a rich person goes bankrupt, itsts for three generations. It urred to me that Saudi Arabia, as a regional power, had been preparing for a long time.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to decide right now. It¡¯s literally just a request. instead.¡±


    Nasir handed me a document containing information about Europe.


    Are you handing me something without listening to my answer? It was an expression of his intention to buy my favor.


    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m being clumsy and I¡¯m not proudly saying bullshit.


    It¡¯s true that they did some research on me.


    ¡°His Majesty the King is looking forward to seeing the world¡¯s greatest superhuman. ¡°I hope you understand my sincerity.¡±


    ¡°I understand your sincerity.¡±


    As expected, sincerity seems to be conveyed only when there is a clear price to pay.


    I nodded with affirmation.


    * * *


    ¡°Heh heh.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Franzughed empty-handed and the saint gathered her eyebrows.


    They both felt sick to their stomachs, wondering how this situation hade to be.


    After the Plus Plus stage monster appeared, the two tried to invite Choi Jun-ho as nned. However, when trying toe up with a response, they were able to confirm that the atmosphere in Europe was not going as they wanted.


    He dered that he would gather his strength and deal with it on his own without calling in a superhuman from the outside.


    Europe, which was initially divided in its individual responses, seeded in establishing an efficient system by once again establishing a unified response system thanks to Franz¡¯s dedication and sacrifice.


    European countries were able to hunt monsters with minimal damage and seeded in producing outstanding awakened people one after another through systematic training methods.


    But now it has be poison.


    The thorough protection of prospects and the method of monopolizing monster hunting rewards has created the perception that even monsters of the Plus Plus level can be used.


    In particr, young superhuman groups in Europe pushed for this strongly.


    ¡°Now that things are like this, we can¡¯t bring in Choi Jun-ho. ¡°If there is a collision, an even bigger disaster will ur.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    In Europe, the adepts known as young people are those under the age of 40. The number was twelve, and their influence on each country was strong because they had steadily umted results.


    They are the ones who led public opinion by saying that they can hunt Plus Plus level monsters.


    But Franz realized that they were not the main culprits who had nned this.


    ¡°You¡¯re instigating him from behind¡­¡±


    What prevented Choi Jun-ho froming were the super-humans of Ennd and France, who have had a huge influence on Europe since Franz retired.


    Due to their presence, the speaking power of Ennd and France in Europe was bing stronger, and a structure was created to keep Germany and Italy, including Franz and the saint, in check.


    In particr, Harry Carlson, a teenager and British superman, was famous for his enmity with Franz.


    Still, I thought that my desire to make minimal sacrifices and hunt monsters was sincere, but this time I found out that even that was not the case.


    ¡°Once the fire has started, we cannot force it to be extinguished. ¡°I have no choice but to leave it like this.¡±


    ¡°It would be nice if that happened, but it¡¯s not easy.¡±


    The saint took a deep breath and announced that Matteo Czzi, an Italian priest, had visited her a little while ago.


    Now 37 years old, he is an ambitious superhuman and a well-known yboy, burning with ambition to make a name for himself by hunting down plus-level monsters.


    Crucially, he had been courting the saint passionately for 10 years.


    ¡°They say we can go on a date if we seed in hunting.¡±


    ¡°Are you giving up your life just for one date? ¡°Stupid guy!¡±


    Franz clicked his tongue, wondering if his brain, which was usually close to a genius, would turn into a beast when he got involved with a woman.


    Matteo i was a talented person who could easily be called a genius, but it was still too early to deal with plus-plus level monsters.


    No, it was clear that he had forgotten that he had struggled against plus level monsters before.


    Do you think you can hunt for the Plus Plus level by barely seeding?


    It can be said that it is only one level difference, but just by looking at the data received from Choi Jun-ho, you can see that it is on a different level.


    The saintess¡¯s expression was also not bright.


    ¡°I asked them to stop hunting.¡±


    ¡°If you stop, why don¡¯t you call it a date?¡±


    ¡°I told you so, but it¡¯s not cool.¡±


    ¡°haha. ¡°What¡¯s so cool about that guy?¡±


    ¡°sorry. ¡°I should have done whatever it took to stop him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m already filled with feelings of resonance. Even if you try to stop me, there¡¯s no way I can stop it. ¡°They said they would thoroughly protect future generations, but I never thought it woulde back this way.¡±


    Franz burst outughing at the absurd situation.


    The difficulties they faced did not end there.


    After meeting with Matteo i, Choi Jun-ho contacted the saint that he was leaving for Italy.


    It looks like he is literally trying to fulfill his promise.


    However, if this was epted, the opportunity to hunt Plus Plus level monsters in Europe would disappear.


    Franz, who had seen the intention behind taking advantage of the conflict in Europe, looked dejected.


    ¡°That ignorant guy pulled such a cunning trick.¡±


    ¡°You probably don¡¯t mean it. ¡°If we pass up this opportunity, we will have to pay a higher price the next time we ask.¡±


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s what they were aiming for. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve benefited greatly from receiving your gift.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡°It was given to me by God, so I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get it right.¡±


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t think in ordinary terms. ¡°One way or another, he will have gained something.¡±


    They are the ones who requested it and they are the ones who rejected it, so it is a very nasty situation.


    You can ask him to wait indefinitely, but it¡¯s up to Choi Jun-ho to decide whether to listen or not.


    ¡°I have no choice but to follow this guy¡¯s goals.¡±


    ¡°yes. But if you change your mind¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    Franz, who spoke with confidence, smiled at the saint.


    Franz knows.


    Choi Jun-ho wants to hunt Plus Plus monsters.


    However, it is Choi Jun-ho¡¯s side who holds the sword. If this proposal was rejected, there was no choice but to be dragged around unterally.


    We just have to give more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the thing I¡¯m most looking forward to dealing with when he appears now is not the rampaging guys over there, but this guy forcing us to make a choice.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    This would not have happened if public opinion had not flowed in a strange direction in the first ce.


    What kind of request will Choi Jun-ho make?


    Just thinking about it gave me a headache.

 Chapter 253

    Episode 253


    The answer to Franz and the saint¡¯s announcement of his intention to hunt the two-horned monster came back.


    In conclusion, it was ¡®rejection¡¯.


    What I meant was that if we dig deeper, it would be difficult now, so could we wait a little longer?


    I decided to think of it as rejection.


    ¡°It¡¯s just as written.¡±


    I was expecting this result.


    The situation was progressing ording to the information provided by Nasir. ording to Saudi intelligence, Europe is currently trying to push out the representative of the era represented by Franz and create the era of Harry in Ennd and Antoine in France.


    It is said that they are preparing to revive the perception that Europe is the center of the world, dismiss Franz¡¯s will as opposition for the sake of opposition, and hunt down this two-horned monster in their own way.


    On the good side, it¡¯s like you¡¯re being smart, but on the bad side, it¡¯s like you¡¯re digging your own grave.


    They are running the happiness circuit as they please, but I can see the end clearly in my eyes.


    It doesn¡¯t matter to me. I don¡¯t feel the need to stop the stupid guys as they go to their own ces of death.


    Eventually, after being defeated, he will reach out to me.


    All I have to do is pay the expensive bill then.


    ¡°I can pull out more next time.¡±


    One rejection will move me to the next opportunity, but it will create a situation where I will ask for what I want.


    What I feel as I return to the past is that with just a little patience, I am willing to create the version I want.


    But it was hard to bear.


    What I am certain about these days is that I am allergic to bullshit.


    People around me say there is nothing like that, but when I see my hands moving on their own, I am convinced that I have developed a new allergy.


    If you still don¡¯t believe it, I¡¯ll say it¡¯s an aftereffect of being poisoned by a monster¡¯s poison.


    ¡­You¡¯ll believe this, right?


    Anyway, there are a lot of guys in the world that I can¡¯t handle, and I need my power to get rid of them.


    However, as I got a taste for it, there were some regrets.


    I just wanted to catch two rabbits at the same time.


    ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have gone after the league.¡±


    It was an opportunity to catch the Hell Master, who is said to be a member of the Three Evils. Thecent mind that I was trying to justin and watch ended up holding me back.


    I¡¯m curious about what kind of instant death gift the Hell Master is said to have.


    Seeing as I¡¯m bing more curious about what will happen when the little guy makes a fuss, I guess I¡¯m the type of person who doesn¡¯t really listen to what other people say.


    Even if you regret the past, nothing will change.


    It was just a little disappointing.


    In the meantime, some good news was delivered.


    ¡°Are you done with your education?¡±


    After hearing the news that Mandeuk and Gwangsimi¡¯s education had ended, I entered the world of imagery.


    As a result, the training waspleted satisfactorily.


    And after a few days.


    At the time when the superhumans of Europe were colliding with the Two-horned Demon, they boarded a ne to Bucharest at the request of a saint.


    It takes a long time, equivalent to three nights, to get to Italy in a world where flying monsters are rampant.


    But there is no reason to endure that tedious flight.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    [No, where in the world can you find a friend ratio like this?]


    ¡°We are all trying to be nice to each other. ¡°You don¡¯t like boring flights, right?¡±


    [See.]


    Yongyong muttered, but was persuaded by my words and handed me the ¡®w¡¯.


    If the majesty of the Divine Beast is true, nothing cane close to the majesty of these ws.


    I looked at the sullen Yongyong andforted him.


    ¡°Toenails grow back anyway, right?¡±


    [¡­.]


    * * *


    ¡°Anyway, old people have a lot to worry about.¡±


    Italy¡¯s windbreaker Matteo i clicked his tongue. Plus Plus level monsters are one of the monsters after all, so there were too many to worry about.


    Think back to when the level 8 harmful monster first appeared. Even at that time, there was a lot of fuss about the world being destroyed, but humanity reorganized its battle lines and seeded in hunting down monsters.


    The same goes for the plus stage that appearedter.


    Mateo thought that Plus Plus stage monsters would also be possible.


    Isn¡¯t it only by oveing these difficulties that one can be a true hero?


    ¡°The world demands standards like Headbreaker. ¡°They say he¡¯s amazing, but who can be sure that he hunted alone?¡±


    Choi Jun-ho said that he faced the first Plus-level monster, Heavenly Demon Armor alone, but Mateo thought that several people would have helped him.


    It¡¯s just Choi Jun-ho who monopolizes the ball.


    It would be a lie to say that he, the youngest superhuman and the world¡¯s strongest, does not have apetitive spirit. Considering that both Franz and Maxim Geddes have recognized him, his skills must be clear. But if he could do it, she believed she could do it too.


    Of course, the top priority is to preserve life. So Mateo invited his friends to join him for a sure hunt.


    It is a group of people under the age of 40 who are currently leading Europe.


    Made up of twelve people, they set out to hunt the newly appeared Plus Plus level monster Draculea.


    The fact that twelve superhumans set out to hunt monsters was proof that they were not letting their guard down.


    They, including Mateo, were confident about hunting.


    ¡°There are twelve peopleing forward, so what is there to be afraid of? ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    Kieran, a British deity and the youngest superhuman in the group, showed strong confidence. He was over 210cm tall and agile, and was a superman known as the best physique on earth.


    Kieran clicked his tongue as he looked at Mateo.


    ¡°We failed to bring the saint.¡±


    ¡°Is there any way to bring the princess to that dangerous ce?¡±


    ¡°Are you doing this knowing that restoring a saint¡¯s divinity will be of great help?¡±


    ¡°I want to bring you, but what should I do if you refuse? Are you asking me to be a viin who kidnaps the princess?¡±


    ¡°You said you could seduce any woman, but that was bullshit. ¡°You can¡¯t even do this much.¡±


    ¡°Are you insulting me now?¡±


    That¡¯s what he said, but Mateo also felt disappointed that he couldn¡¯t bring the saint.


    As a saint chosen by God and the owner of a dual gift, she was a powerful person who could be of great help in hunting monsters.


    However, his way of thinking was so old-fashioned that even Mateo, a natural yboy, could not carry on a conversation properly.


    To put it nicely, it¡¯s ssic beauty.


    ¡°She also had beauty and elegance.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re firmly in it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange not to fall in love while looking at her?¡±


    ¡°And then he goes around spreading rumors everywhere.¡±


    ¡°Because romance and desire are different things.¡±


    Mateo shrugged his shoulders with a natural expression and looked around at his colleagues. Although we headed to Romania with one mind and one intention, everyone had different expressions.


    Some people were full of anticipation about hunting, while others could not shake off their worries.


    Among them, Mateo spoke to Laura Ann, a German superwoman with a clouded expression. She was also Franz¡¯s student.


    ¡°Laura, stop making facial expressions. ¡°It¡¯spletely possible for us.¡±


    ¡°I agree we need to figure it out, but this is too fast. ¡°Is there any reason to be in such a hurry?¡±


    Laura was in favor of hunting Draculea, but was a typical cautious person.


    Her suggestion to go hunting after thorough preparation was ignored.


    ¡°Will the old peopleugh and watch us because we are being careful? Especially your teacher.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Since Franz was also a typical cautious person, Laura frowned and was unable to continue speaking.


    ¡°It is true that Draculea is strong, but let¡¯s show that we are no easy feat either. ¡°If you thoroughly familiarize yourself with local materials and prepare, you can hunt as much as you want!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m looking forward to it?¡±


    Kieran actively sympathized with Mateo¡¯s confidence.


    Laura looked at them and sighed.


    She didn¡¯t really like the way things were going right now. I need to be a little more self-respecting. However, the young and energetic superhumans could not think of restraining themselves from doing so.


    Nevertheless, the reason we are together is because we agree that we must solve the disaster that has befallen Europe on our own.


    I know Choi Jun-ho¡¯s strength better than anyone else because I have experienced it myself. However, if they rely on that power, their growth may be dyed.


    ¡®What are you thinking?¡¯


    While I didn¡¯t understand Franz¡¯s thoughts, I also didn¡¯t like his colleagues who had a secret inferiorityplex towards Choi Jun-ho and were recklessly trying to go hunting.


    When they arrived in Bucharest, Romania, they immediately acquired information about Draculea.


    The Plus Plus level monster is named Draculea because it is a bat-shaped monster. The evil nature of this monster, which not only has the ability to fly but also hunts humans with extremely cunning behavior, has thrown all of Romania into fear.


    Not only that, the storm generated by the wings was fiercer than a typhoon, and the ultrasonic waves emitted were powerful enough to destroy the human brain.


    Draculea was aplete monster with literally no weaknesses.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Those who looked at the information curiously at first began to be more serious as they went down.


    Even Mateo, who was smiling, hardened his expression and looked at the information several times.


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Please save us!¡±


    Romania, where Draculea appeared, was currently facing the worst situation. The two superhumans they had blocked Draculea to give the citizens time to evacuate, but they could not hold out for even 10 minutes and disappeared in a handful of blood.


    Romania is the country that produced Dr. Constantina in the past, but it is ssified as a ce with not very strong awakened power even in Europe.


    The fate of Romania, which lost all of its superhumans due to this incident, was as precarious as a candle in the wind.


    ¡°This won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    Mateo was a yboy, but his talent was said to be the best in Italy. Twelve superhumans came, but Draculea was on a different level from the monsters they had faced so far.


    ¡°It would be a coward¡¯s move to back down from here.¡±


    Kieran, on the other hand, looked confident. He said he was confident he could withstand Drekulea¡¯s attack.


    If hunting in a group, Kieran will take on the role of a tank at the forefront, catching the monsters¡¯ aggro and suppressing it.


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°You can try.¡±


    The person who added strength to Kieran¡¯s words was Nkeita, a French superman who immigrated from Ghana.


    He had a quiet personality and wanted to fit in with the mainstream due to the trauma ofing from an immigrant family, but he was a person who gained a lot of trust within the group because he always yed his role quietly.


    Mateo seemed shaken when he heard that Kieran and Nkeita could do it.


    It was Laura who intervened here.


    ¡°I am against it.¡±


    Laura exined that the danger from Drekulea was greater than expected and that if they overexerted themselves and got hit, hunting would be more difficult.


    ¡°If Kieran and Nkeita hold up well, I think we can do it.¡±


    ¡°ah.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t n on insisting unterally either. ¡°If you think it¡¯s hard to endure, you can just step down.¡±


    ¡°You go into battle with a monster and think it¡¯s going to be easy?¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°I have already experienced failure.¡±


    ¡°That was when it was just the two of us.¡±


    Mateo seemed confident about running away.


    That made Laura¡¯s anxiety grow.


    Draculea was a monster that showed more cunning movements than humans.


    ¡°But it¡¯s the opposite.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s decide by voting.¡±


    Mateo voted for or against hunting, and the result was overwhelmingly 9 to 3 in favor.


    The decision has been made.


    Let¡¯s find out just how dangerous Draculea is.


    When the results came out, Mateo looked at Laura and said.


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s dangerous, you can leave.¡±


    ¡°¡­No, I will participate.¡±


    If the power deviates further from here, our colleagues will be in danger. Even the opposing superhumans, including Laura, agreed to hunt together.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    And a few hourster.


    News of the failure of the twelve superhumans, who were called the future of Europe, to hunt Draculea was delivered.


    * * *


    British superman Harry Carlson is called the unlucky second-inmand in Europe.


    When he was young, he was pushed out by Franz and was ranked second in Europe. He tried to surpass Franz and seeded in bing a member of the top ten through endless efforts.


    However, his ambition to surpass Franz was not achieved. Franz, who stepped down to make way for his juniors, became a legend, but Harry Carlson, who was narrow-minded and only knew about himself, did not have a widework of people.


    Harry Carlson is such a troublesome figure in Britain that there is even a saying, ¡®The only thing that can control the deceased Harry Carlson is the British royal family.¡¯


    Nevertheless, the reason he exerts this level of influence is because his skills are certain.


    The reason he came to the Vatican was not to add strength on a Mahayana level, but to interfere with the work being done by the saint and Franz.


    It was his actions that best suited the phrase ¡®opposition for the sake of opposition¡¯ better than anyone else.


    Contrary to the negative reviews, he had a kind face andforted the saint with a gentle voice.


    ¡°Hehe, saintess. ¡°I¡¯m speaking kindly, right?¡±


    ¡°Even if you say that, it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Even if I ask you this?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°This is starting to make me feel bad. ¡°It¡¯s for all of us.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you came here before Bucharest.¡±


    The superhumans called the future of Europe failed to hunt Draculea. Of the twelve, five were killed and seven were seriously injured.


    The damage was too great to say it was a momentary act of recklessness. Harry Carlson, who had instigated this from behind, was also responsible, but he passed the me on as if it was nothing and urged the saint not to call Choi Jun-ho.


    And visiting the Vatican before Bucharest was like revealing his dark intentions.


    ¡°I was nning on leaving after we finished talking.¡±


    ¡°Good for you. Then you cane with me. Headbreaker is going to be there too.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    Harry Carlson¡¯s once personable eyes changed. A subtle murderous look came out of his sharp, raised eyes.


    ¡°You called me already?¡±


    ¡°Because the matter is urgent. Do you really think we should wait for all of Romania to be trampled for the sake of pride?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that can¡¯t be possible.¡±


    Harry Carlson could not put any more pressure on the saint due to the harshly prating voice.


    But his expression was distorted.


    The saintess paid him no heed and spoke with confidence.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to intervene, talk to him directly.¡±


    ¡°¡­Let¡¯s go to Bucharest.¡±


    So the saint and Harry Carlson headed to Bucharest.


    and.


    Choi Jun-ho arrived in Bucharest much sooner than expected.

 Chapter 254

    Episode 254


    The effect of Yongyong¡¯s ws was clear. From Incheon to Bucharest, we were never attacked by monsters.


    Is this the majesty of a divine beast? So, does the monster recognize the existence of the divine beast, or does it think of it as a predator stronger than itself?


    [My toenails.]


    ¡°I heard they grow quickly.¡±


    [It¡¯s really you who damaged my body. Why am I making friends with a human¡­]


    Regardless of whether Yongyong was whining or not, I was impressed by the w effect achieved through friend rain.


    If I had known that friend fees were this useful, I would have made more friends sooner, but I regretted my decision to think that friends were unnecessary.


    However, it was a bit unusual that my first friend in life was a divine beast rather than a human.


    Anyway, I need to make a lot of friends in the future. Should we meet Hyuna after hunting the monster and ask her to be friends? Well, I hope you ept it.


    When I arrived at the Bucharest airport after 13 hours, I saw that there was quite amotion.


    It must have arrived more than two days earlier than expected.


    I went outside with an interpreter sent by the government. A Romanian government official approached us, but since it was not rted to our official schedule, we decided to go to our destination first. The Romanian president is already in the eastern city of Gchi and is leading the evacuation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to where old Franz is.¡±


    With the interpreter¡¯s interpretation, I boarded the prepared vehicle and started moving.


    The reason why I look for old Franz in Bucharest is simple. I heard that old Franz jumped in to save the idiots who didn¡¯t know that the two-horned monster was scary and were willing to sacrifice their lives.


    As a result, we seeded in saving slightly more than half of the people, but we heard that the injuries were serious.


    How stupid are you to jump in for someone else? Even though I thought it was just like inspiration, it made me click my tongue.


    Even if you sacrifice for others, no one will recognize you. In the end, it was the worst move that only gave me physical difort in addition to the small self-satisfaction.


    The reason I am respected and treated is because my skills are intact. Even if you make a sacrifice, evaluating it as sacred or noble is short-lived, and all that remains is disdain for not being able to demonstrate your abilities.


    Soon after, I arrived at the general hospital in Bucharest. I got out of the car and immediately followed the familiar energy into the hospital. And soon I found a familiar face.


    ¡°Why did youe so early?¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    When I saw Franz, I clicked my tongue. There was arge surgical scar where his gray hair had been shaved. And the right hand, which he mainly used, had disappeared without a trace under his forearm.


    Old Franz, conscious of my gaze, shrugged his shoulders as if nothing had happened.


    Just pretend to be calm. His skills, which were already on the decline, will inevitably plummet due to this injury. It was a useless sacrifice.


    ¡°You can get injuries like this when fighting monsters. ¡°I was able to stop it cheaply by running away from that monster.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what happened when I recklessly charged at a guy who was no match for me.¡±


    ¡°You are the only one who would disparage this noble sacrifice so much. ¡°It will sound more pleasant to listen to.¡±


    ¡°Why do you judge something so foolish?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s quite a heartbreaking statement.¡±


    Instead of being offended by what I said, old Franz smiled. I must have suffered a serious head injury while dealing with a two-horned monster, and I will never be able to show off my skills from now on, so I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so calm.


    Can the restoration of a saint¡¯s divinity be able to regenerate a blown-off arm? That¡¯s something close to a miracle, but I¡¯ve never heard of something like that being possible.


    ¡°If you know that your skills arecking, just quietly watch from behind.¡±


    ¡°oh! ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re going to go hunting?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to negotiate.¡±


    ¡°What if something goes wrong?¡±


    ¡°I will still hunt.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    Franz¡¯s expression brightened.


    ¡°If you refused, I was going to pretend to feel sorry for you because you were injured. ¡°I feel relieved that I don¡¯t have to do that.¡±


    For your information, pretending to be pitiful doesn¡¯t work for me at all.


    Rather, I just don¡¯t like the fact that he clumsily jumped in for someone else¡¯s sake and got injured.


    ¡°Why do you feel sorry for being swayed by idiots?¡±


    I said as I spotted Laura Ann standing a little distance away.


    ¡°Those idiots who can¡¯t make proper decisions even after learning from you.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Laura Ann lowered her head without being able to refute. Since these guys thought of monster hunting like some kind of pastime, it could be said to be a natural result.


    ¡°by the way.¡±


    Old Franz made a point of trying to draw my attention to himself.


    A stupid guy like that needs to be given more real education, but he¡¯s showing terrible love for his students.


    ¡°Did youe early because you were worried about me?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. ¡°I came early because I didn¡¯t like long flights.¡±


    ¡°Does it sound like you cane early if you want to?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°her! Are you trying to monopolize that good thing for yourself?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can do this.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I left Franz, who was dumbfounded, and looked around. It was a hospital, but I couldn¡¯t see any medical staff, but I could see many faces.


    Actually, I wasn¡¯t really curious about who it was, but looking at the energy I felt, it seemed like they were stupid superhumans who pretended to be crazy and rushed at the two-horned monster.


    All of the injuries appeared to be serious. Among them, the oneing behind me was the only one who was fine.


    ¡°Are you a head breaker?¡±


    ¡°you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Kieran Woodley.¡±


    If you look at its size, it looks simr to Jman. But what can I do?


    ¡°Did you think I would know who I was if I told you my name?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    Kieran Woodley¡¯s expression distorted at my words. Since when do you start confidently introducing yourself as a famous guy?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to worry about this guy who rushes in without knowing the topic, so get the hell away.¡±


    ¡°How dare you¡­.¡±


    ¡°How dare you? ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a word someone would use because they¡¯re scared of monsters.¡±


    Even though he was just telling the truth, sparks flew in Kieran Woodley¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°die!¡±


    It¡¯s obvious to predict the behavior of these guys.


    I dodged Kieran¡¯s excited hand and lightly broke his arm.


    Although he looked fine on the outside, it was easy to deal with a monster with two horns and twist the arm of a guy with a bone disease.


    Quad deuk!


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    As the forearm was broken and the bones protruded, a terrifying scream came out of the guy¡¯s mouth. I broke his shin bone with my foot, made him kneel, and covered his face with my hand.


    The bones at my temples became soft and formed small cracks.


    ¡°Ugh! ¡°Off!¡±


    The guy struggled to get away, but was it possible?


    Well, it¡¯s kind of funny to see a big guy over 210cm struggling while being grabbed by a much smaller person like me.


    Should I just smash his head like this?


    While I was thinking about it, I heard Franz¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Are you going to kill him?¡±


    ¡°Then will you save me?¡±


    ¡°I have to survive.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a strong guy. ¡°If he takes the lead and holds out against monsters, a lot more people can survive.¡±


    Now that I think about it, the injury I just received was serious, but it was jumping around like a fresh live fish.


    The recovery is pretty good, right? I looked at him and put my hand in his chest.


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    Everyone around was shocked. But I didn¡¯t break his heart, but just smeared it with blood and took it out.


    I could see my chest healing quickly. I took the blood on my hands to my mouth.


    I never thought super regeneration could be achieved so easily. It matched that of a ck hound. The number of gifts increased to 11 in an instant, but I was nning to integrate them into Jellyeon.


    I looked at him and kicked him in the stomach.


    ¡°Oops!¡±


    The guy¡¯s organs were twisted, a bowl of red blood poured out, and he passed out.


    It¡¯s a better punching bag than Berserker.


    ¡°I endured it because of you.¡±


    ¡°Speaking harshly without any influence from me.¡±


    ¡°I see that you¡¯re safe, so I¡¯ll just head back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle visit you when you¡¯re all better. Before that, please do some monster hunting.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason to give something for free to people who don¡¯t understand their topic and hide behind it.¡±


    You already got what you wanted, but there¡¯s no harm in getting something extra.


    ¡°Those guys are driven by their own greed, and most of them are good people.¡±


    ¡°I will talk with the saint and decide.¡±


    I waved lightly and left the hospital.


    * * *


    Perhaps because I arrived, the atmosphere in Bucharest felt busier.


    Government officials ryed the news that they woulde rushing in afterpleting the evacuation of the president.


    It may not be nutritious, but I think I need to meet the president and the saint will arrive soon.


    Anyway, what do you get from the saint?


    [If you don¡¯t have anything to receive, can I ask for something?]


    Yongyong suddenly intervened.


    Because it was an unexpected trend, I couldn¡¯t answer for a moment and then asked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    [I have a question. But if you want something, I don¡¯t have to give it to you.]


    I pretended not to, but Yongyong seemed to be quite earnest in what he wanted.


    Maybe you can help your friend.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it more and if there¡¯s nothing I want, you¡¯ll listen.¡±


    [Really?]


    ¡°I pulled out toenails for my friend, but can¡¯t you do something like this?¡±


    [You are such a great friend!]


    When I came here, I was always murmuring. Well, I decided to think positively.


    The next day I heard that the saint had arrived in Bucharest. So, we decided to adjust the schedule and have a meeting, but there was an unexpected and uninvited guest at the meeting.


    When I asked him who it was, as his strength was almostparable to that of old Franz, he said it was Harry Carlson, a British superman. He¡¯s from the same country as Kieran Woodley, who I worked on yesterday.


    ¡°Why did you bring that?¡±


    ¡°Lord Carlson was an important superhuman in Ennd and a member of the Ten Superhumans¡­¡±


    The saintess tried to exin, but Harry Carlson took the lead.


    ¡°Are you sure you injured Kieran?¡±


    British English is a bit different. It was a bit annoying to hear.


    ¡°Huh why?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re proud of injuring Britain¡¯s superman. ¡°It¡¯s just like the rumor.¡±


    ¡°You think you can hunt that monster with maggot-like judgment?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    It was in the information given by Nasir. Harry of Ennd and Antoine of France, who were in their early teens, opposed Franz¡¯s decision and agreed to fight against the Two-horned Demon on their own in Europe.


    Those guys didn¡¯t actually step forward and tried to measure the monster¡¯s fighting power by using other guys.


    They pretended to be worried by looking back, but it was easy for me to figure out what these guys were thinking.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the courage to step up and fight, then stay back. gentle.¡±


    English also feels like it sticks to my mouth.


    On the other hand, Harry Carlson¡¯s face, who was treated like a maggot, heated up as if it were about to explode.


    ¡°What a piece of shit!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re dissatisfied, why not attack me?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Can you suddenly control your anger?¡±


    ¡°okay! ¡°I¡¯ll break your head!¡±


    Harry Carlson stretched out his hand as if he had been waiting. Of course, I expected it and tried to stop it, but a strange trend urred. Even though it had not yet arrived, a dull shock was felt.


    What is this?


    ¡°oh!¡±


    I don¡¯t know how it worked, but it was clear that it was his gift. Is the transfer of force faster? No matter what it was, it was clear that it was an attack that dazzled the eyes and disturbed the senses.


    There is a reason why he took the position of the former teenage superhuman.


    It was a move that caught me off guard, but the damage I suffered was not significant. Mandeuk and Gwangsim used the force at the same time, reflexively dispersing the shock. Following my instructions, the two egos yed the role of extra strength.


    I wondered if there was more, so I concentrated.


    But that was all. A gift that surprises with its powerful potential. The monotonousbination of the two was the end. This is what a pre-teen is like?


    Well, if it weren¡¯t for me, it could have been an effective attack.


    But he met the wrong person.


    I saw through the guy¡¯s half-beat-fast attacks, which were swirling like a storm, and blocked them all. Even if you reach it quickly, you can just pour in the force and form a shield. When his attack arrives, focus your defense there.


    The well-honed senses and diligent work of the Gifts create the perfect defense.


    I expected more fresh stimtion to follow, but Harry Carlson onlyunched faster attacks here and there was nothing special.


    You¡¯re not hiding your power, are you?


    ¡°Is this the end?¡±


    puck!


    ¡°Oops!¡±


    ¡­I thought about it, but no.


    Harry Carlson¡¯s momentum was shaken when he fired a sniper and was hit in the shoulder by a bullet. I expected him to be quite strong since he was in his early teens, but other than the gift, there was nothing special about him.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m weaker than old Franz.¡±


    Do you think Franz will be at a simr level after he gets old? No, if you know this guy¡¯s gift, Old Man Franz will win.


    Not now that my arm has been blown off.


    ¡°You son of a bitch!¡±


    Harry Carlson¡¯s eyes rolled back at my assessment and he rushed over. Well, I had nothing else to do with the guy who had lost all his money, so I shot him, making a hole in his body and twisting his limbs.


    Perhaps because he is one of the oldest people in his early teens, he feels bby when he bends his limbs.


    Should I kill him? No, it would be a hassle, so it would be better to make him unable to do his job by inflicting irreversible injuries.


    ¡°Headbreaker.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Can you please stop?¡±


    As expected, ites out like that.


    But I have no intention of gently letting the guy who attacked me survive.


    It might be a bit annoying, though.


    Ugh!


    At that time, Mandeuk presented his opinion to me at an unexpected point.


    He worked hard while assisting me and created something interesting.


    I was intrigued when I heard what it was.


    You were so tired of consolidating gifts that you ended up making something fun like this?


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    I decided to test what Mandeuk hadpleted on Harry Carlson.


    He raised his left hand high and activated Mandokbulsim and Mine at the same time at his fingertips. And the will to never attack Germany was ced on the mine.


    Squeeze!


    He plunged it into Harry Carlson¡¯s chest. The guy who jumped up as if he had been shocked by electricity trembled violently and soon fell limp.


    There¡¯s a lot of resistance. It seems that it can only be effective if it ispletely suppressed.


    When I finished taking action and shook off my hands, the saintess was looking at me with astonished eyes.


    ¡°What on earth did he do?¡­¡±


    ¡°Just looking at him, he looks like he has a long back end. If you don¡¯t want to kill him, you have to put in a safety device.¡±


    What was just cast was a nerve poison created through a method that Mandeuk learned while deciphering various poisons.


    Man-deuk, who learned the principles of poison as if it were true that he was a Man-ryu demon, created a poisonbined with mines and synchronized the mine poison with the force of the opposing awakened person.


    ¡°Then what happens?¡±


    ¡°I nted mine in this guy¡¯s Force, so he shouldn¡¯t even think about me. ¡°If you think of me, you¡¯ll immediately have a seizure.¡±


    Of course, this poison is not omnipotent, so there are ways to solve it.


    A person with at least superhuman skill who possesses a cancetion giftparable to the Unstoppable Invulnerability can separate the mine from his force without disarming it or reminding me of it.


    None of this will be easy. If brainwashing fills the mind with rity, it can be said that it engraves me in every nook and cranny of my body.


    Great job! I¡¯ll give you a few hours of vacation!


    Ugh!


    Mandeuk was in a festive mood, and Gwangsim and Jelyeon watched with envy.


    Thispetitive structure is truly the driving force for development.


    I just have to take the fruits.


    Afterpleting the action, I looked at the white-faced saint and spoke.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start negotiations.¡±

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255:


    I, who was nning to talk to the saint, had no choice but to postpone my schedule.


    As awakened people btedly realized that the Satan had broken out, they came and took away Harry Carlson, and they postponed the conversation by saying that they would talk after treating the saint.


    Normally, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to make that excuse, but the Romanian president happened to be visiting, so I decided to see himter.


    ¡°Bying like this, I know that God has not abandoned Romania. thank you.¡±


    President Philip of Romania gave me a thank you that was almost apliment. The speed of the speech was so fast that the interpreter was sweating.


    It must have been very urgent.


    To that extent, the current situation in Romania was not good. President Philip was thrilled that I had arrived ahead of schedule, giving him time to react.


    The northern and central regions were devastated by the appearance of Draculea, a bat-shaped monster. This guy is a very cunning monster, and it is said that he attacked central Romania in the early days and moved north.


    As a result, Moldova was in turmoil, and hundreds of thousands of people were evacuating, and they were preparing to deal with it.


    An unusual event urred there.


    The guy who had approached the border and devastated the area suddenly changed course and headed south toward eastern Romania. As a result, the area near the border was in chaos, and eastern Romania, which was one step behind in preparation, was devastated.


    It is currently approaching Gchi, arge city in eastern Romania, and just past it is Bucharest.


    From Moldova¡¯s perspective, it was like a night out, and Romania was engulfed in fear and despair.


    ¡°The coalition is unable to do anything in a state of emergency in southern Serbia. ¡°If we had responded to the coalition earlier, this tragedy would not have urred.¡±


    President Philip, who is of German descent, is said to have deep respect for Franz and actively supported his initial n to invite me. However, Romania took all the damage due to Harry Carlson and Antoine trying to keep Franz in check.


    Although the details are not detailed, as the general story became known, uncontroble anger toward Britain and France was gripping Romania. The good news is that public opinion has calmed down to this extent because young superhumans havee forward to hunt Draculea.


    ¡°Romania and South Korea have shown cooperation when disaster strikes. Please save Romania.¡±


    ¡°When have you ever coborated?¡±


    ¡°of course. ¡°Romania and South Korea have been strong friends for a long time.¡±


    When I asked what that meant, it was a story about providing a vine when the coronavirus was at its peak.


    You somehow found everything you could find to get my help.


    ¡°Monster hunting is positive. However, this part requires negotiation.¡±


    ¡°please.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take long.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. If there is anything we can do, we will do it.¡±


    But there is nothing Romania can do about it.


    President Philip¡¯s expression, knowing that, was not very bright.


    * * *


    Whatever the Romanian president may think, he has no decision-making authority in this hunt.


    That¡¯s what it means to have no power. Romania¡¯s fate will also be decided in these negotiations, contrary to his intentions.


    Of course, it¡¯s me who decides that.


    Meanwhile, I received a report that Je-ryeon had obtained Super Regeneration.


    It¡¯s pretty quick, isn¡¯t it?


    Mandeuk must have been quite stimted by being given a few hours of vacation. With this, the number of gifts has been reduced from 11 to 10. I still didn¡¯t know what was changing in me.


    Anyway, I seeded in setting the number of gifts to 10 before going on the hunt.


    A few hourster, I sat down with the saint. Originally, the two of us were going to conclude the conversation together, but Franz, who should be concentrating on his recovery, was also present.


    I¡¯m not the type to feel sorry for you.


    ¡°Let¡¯s decide the price.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The saintess looked nervous. If anyone saw it, they would think it was being eaten. You can consider yourself fortunate. Because I prefer things to be neat when doing transactions.


    ¡°What can I give you?¡±


    ¡°What I gave youst time won¡¯t work, will it?¡±


    ¡°You are the ones who threw away that opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡°I see.¡±


    It seems that the saint also spoke without any expectations. But my voice has no strength.


    ¡°Is there anything you want?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want.¡±


    Originally I was going to tell them to bring in the gift holder involved in Super Regeneration. However, I was lucky enough to get it and had the opportunity to use it as a favor.


    Yes, if I want to manage my friends, I have to pay a decent friend fee.


    [Are you really trying to help me?]


    Then, are you going to lie to me?


    [No, that can¡¯t be possible! thank you! I really thought I was the only one getting ripped off, but you were a good friend!]


    Although what Yongyong was talking about was very impure, I decided to think positively of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s something you have to do.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°Which one is it?¡±


    The saint seemed to have prepared her heart.


    ¡°I want to meet the god you serve.¡±


    Of course, it¡¯s Yongyong, not me.


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    But that alone makes the saintess look astonished.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if I restored my divinity?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really want it.¡±


    Actually, that¡¯s something I¡¯ve thought about as well. However, gifts involving gods were more likely to have egos, like Jellyeon. If the gift has an ego, it can be manipted, but the problem is that there are currently three Mandeuk Gwangsim and Refinery inside.


    Jelyeon, who was openly rebellious, has lost his spirit, but we don¡¯t know how that will change if a guy who can be called a colleaguees in.


    It is best not to ept new employees for the time being so that they can continue to work silently as they are doing now. The hardest time is when you are the youngest, but I can¡¯t help you get rid of your military number.


    More than anything, I also wanted to see the face of God that Yongyong wanted to see.


    ¡°Take your time and think about it.¡±


    Because we¡¯re going to hunt monsters anyway.


    Even if you say no, you can enforce it by force.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Franz came forward on behalf of the devastated saint.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much to ask? ¡°I would rather give you my gift.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need that.¡±


    ¡°Still, it¡¯s a gift you¡¯ve developed your whole life, so you immediately reject it? ¡°How useful this is!¡±


    There was no need for it because I had already swallowed the gift I had been training for a longer period of time.


    Franz seems to misunderstand it in a different way.


    There is no reason to clear up that misunderstanding.


    ¡°What happens if I say no?¡±


    ¡°A little coercion will have to be used.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The saintess and Franz¡¯s faces turned white at the word coercion. To anyone who sees it, it will seem like you are forcing yourself to go there. It¡¯s about getting drunk quickly and quickly with a little force.


    ¡­I don¡¯t think you would believe me even if I told you.


    After finishing what I wanted to say, I got up.


    ¡°Then try to persuade the gentleman who is your god.¡±


    * * *


    Draculea has be an object of fear because its movements are difficult to chase.


    It swept through the central part of Romania, devastated the north, and moved irregrly down the east.


    As if to maximize fear.


    Not only that, but the speed of movement was also different, so people had to be engulfed in fear as they did not know when the monster would attack.


    From what I see, he¡¯s a guy who enjoys it. In terms of cunning, I think it¡¯s a step above the Heavenly Demon Armor.


    [That¡¯s right, the evil guy. My head works well too.]


    Yongyong even said the same thing.


    It sounds like the level of difficulty is increasing, but I didn¡¯t think it was a bad thing. No, rather, it was what I hoped for. If you¡¯re going to deal with a divine beast, it¡¯s better for the monster¡¯s head to work well.


    I entered Gchi one step ahead of Draculea. If this ce copsed, the next target was likely to be Bucharest.


    There was already arge-scale evacuation of the city, creating an eerie atmosphere.


    I shared Draculea¡¯s location in real time and went out of the city.


    If I collided with that guy, the aftermath would be so strong that I could not imagine, so I tried to get as far away from the city as possible.


    Yongyong is impressed by my thoughts and asks.


    [and! Are youing up with such a brilliant idea to reduce sacrifices?]


    ¡°No?¡±


    [Huh?]


    ¡°It¡¯s annoying when buildings get in the way when you¡¯re in the middle of trying your hand at it.¡±


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong looked at me with eyes full of absurdity. Just looking at that, it looks like I made some kind of mistake.


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡±


    [No, it¡¯s okay.]


    If I have something to say, I¡¯ll say it, but don¡¯t make people worry. After catching a glimpse of Yongyong, I began to gauge Draculea¡¯s presence as her presence gradually grew.


    The behavior of the guy who started appearing in the distance was extremely bizarre. It flew at a low altitude andnded lightly, probably because it had spotted me. Then, it began to approach, walking on two legs like a human.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that big, is it?¡±


    The size of Draculea appeared to be about 4m. It had a shape simr to that of a bat, but felt solid as if its entire body was tightly packed together.


    Just looking at it, it wasn¡¯t an average bet. However, it is also true that the majesty of the two-horned monster is rtively less. When you think of monsters, there is usually a strong image of them being big and destroying everything around them.


    However, anyone who has hunted monsters will know well that a guy that maintains such a small size is much more dangerous.


    Kiek!


    It howled lightly and turned into an invisible wave and ran towards me.


    Pajik! Puzzle!


    However, the power was unusual. A crack appeared in the force curtain I had wrapped around my entire body, and for a brief moment, the force stored inside my body boiled over.


    I made a de with my hand and cast a destorm to tear up the aftermath it caused, but the aftermath that remained was still strong.


    Was the attack just rted to ultrasound? I thought it would be a nuisance if I didn¡¯t deal with it properly.


    Kiiii!


    The guy with a fierce spirit spread his wings and flew up. And then it descended towards me at an incredible speed.


    bang!


    I dodged by jumping to the side. But the guy followed me persistently. They were not just chasing, but were simultaneously casting ultrasonic attacks a moment ago.


    It¡¯s quite annoying.


    But it could be said that his intentions were sessful. In the end, it attacked with that huge body.


    I didn¡¯t back down any further and fired mines at him.


    Pajik! bang! Kwazijic! Pretzel Gwang!


    Sparks flew as my hand and his ws became entangled. If you see Mandeuk moving, it looks like his ws are poisonous. Anyway, this is a guy who uses cunning tricks.


    He repeatedly tried to push me down, but when it didn¡¯t work, hended and pped his wings. Mandokbulchim was moving actively to see if it contained deadly poison.


    Fit! Phoebebit!


    I shot a hole in Draculea¡¯s wing with a sniper shot to reduce its mobility, but it quickly filled up and recovered, as ifughing.


    From the first collision, I was able to confirm that he was a guy with a good head. I wonder how strong it will be since it is abination of monster abilities and intelligenceparable to humans?


    ¡°huh?¡±


    At that time, I noticed a wound on my arm where the skin was slightly peeled off. This is amon wound that can ur duringbat. I saw a faint amount of blood seeping out and thought it was nothing special.


    In the past, it would have recovered slowly, but now there is a super regeneration.


    As the gift was activated, it instantly returned to its original state.


    No, I tried toe back.


    It was then.


    [Oh, be careful!]


    As soon as Yongyong shouted, the blood that was flowing began to be sucked out as if something was pulling it.


    Mandeuk was moving around diligently, but I thought it was poison, but it wasn¡¯t. What on earth did you do?


    First, I cut the invisible string created by Draculea. No more blood was sucked out, but an amount the size of a child¡¯s fist was collected and approached Draculea. Then the wound healed instantly.


    Kieeee!


    The guy looked at me andughed with a strange look on his face, then ate the blood.


    Was it not named Draculea solely based on the rtionship between vampires and bats?


    I have to be careful that if I get injured during the battle, my blood will be sucked out.


    For me, this would have been a scary scene for any other awakened person. It¡¯s bing increasingly addicted to its poison, and when it bleeds, it sucks it up and uses it as a source of energy.


    It may have seemed like a despair that could never be ovee.


    Of course I don¡¯t mind.


    It was then.


    Kiek? Kieeek!


    Draculea suddenly looked distressed and began spitting out the blood it had eaten. It was like eating milk that was a month past its expiration date.


    [what? Why are you doing that?]


    How could he know that it was me?


    What is going on?


    Ugh!


    At that time, Mandokbulchim reacted. I had no idea, but he said he had done it.


    They say that when Draculea tried to drink my blood, it nted a mine poison inside it.


    He didn¡¯t stop there, but gave me a list of recipes for the deadly poisons that had entered my body, mixed by type.


    Hebined different types of poison into one and ate it.


    So, you mean I became a German without even knowing it?


    It was a harmful effect caused by indiscriminate incentives.


    Ugh!


    Meanwhile, Mandeuk was demanding praise for a job he did well.


    Could it be that it was because they gave you a few hours of vacation?


    Ugh!


    I said no, but why do you think I¡¯m expecting it?


    Kieeeeek!


    Meanwhile, Draculea was ring at me, letting out a roar that was iparable to before.


    The taste of the poison must have been quite thrilling for even the Two Horned Monster to react like that.


    It looks like he¡¯s going from having fun to giving his all.


    I knocked away the ws of the guy that was running at me like a moon, then hit my thigh and pushed him away.


    ¡°You¡¯ve tasted poison, now let¡¯s taste my hand.¡±


    Now it¡¯s time to taste the real Choi Jun-ho.

 Chapter 256

    Episode 256


    : Anyway, Mandeuk¡¯s lone act sealed Draculea¡¯s move.


    The act of inflicting a wound and drawing blood from it. If I hadn¡¯t gotten super regeneration and Mandeuk hadn¡¯t made the poison, I would have been quite concerned about this.


    Distracting yourself duringbat is a dangerous move.


    Mandeuk¡¯s development and receiving gifts are helpful in this direction.


    I guess I should at least give him a vacation next time.


    Ugh!


    Mandeuk hears my muttering and cheers. On the other hand, Gwangsim and Jelyeon are watching with envy.


    It seemed like a good idea topete with each other using carrots as bait.


    After dealing with the guy in front of me, I¡¯ll have to think about the rest.


    Kieeeeek!


    He repelled the approaching Draculea and filled his hands with mines. But my mine couldn¡¯t even make a scratch, let alone impact its ws.


    It is a repetition of the same situation as during the time of Cheonmagapgui.


    However, if force refining is included here, the story is different.


    Whoops!


    At first it was a crack. The moment I hit the flying guy¡¯s ws, cracks began to form and then arge shock wave was transmitted. Thest one was destruction.


    Kyaaa!


    As he let out a cry of pain, I used my hand again.


    The power of force refining was powerful enough to shock the two-horned monster. The power of the mines that spread out one after another was far more powerful than before.


    It had great versatility because you could create a dokdo using mines and even increase its power through force smelting.


    Draculea seemed to sense an abnormal current, but I had no intention of letting it go. As I followed up to prevent it from getting too far away, I tore its wings apart and showered mines all over its body.


    The guy didn¡¯t sit still either. It spread both wings wide, created wind, tried to keep the distance, and fired out ultrasonic waves one after another. Even Hye-Gwang Shim-Eo came forward to defend, but it was very annoying as several abilities were activated at the same time.


    puck!


    The attack was powerful enough to turn his insides upside down, but he only flinched. On the contrary, powerful ultrasonic waves were fired right in front.


    It wasn¡¯t a big shock, but I got some pretty annoying motion sickness.


    ¡°Tch.¡±


    I clicked my tongue and fired a sniper shot at the body of the guy that was flying away.


    It was an attack that could cause a great shock thanks to the full force of Force refining.


    Other than a slight hit, he fell back unharmed. It was a monster-like defense. When I broke my toenail, I thought there was a good chance.


    Was it my mistake to think that Force refining would be enough to kill the two-horned monster?


    The guy retreated a long way away from me andnded on me with a vicious roar.


    No, I was trying tond.


    thud!


    The guy who stumbled and fell got up right away.


    After seeing that, I was convinced. The attackunched a moment ago was effective. The guy was pretending to be calm and acting like my attack didn¡¯t work.


    ¡°These days, monsters have good acting skills.¡±


    If you think about it, Yongyong is also great at making pitiful expressions. I originally thought he was a pitiful guy, but I guess this isn¡¯t just acting, right?


    [Why are you looking at me?]


    Just.


    After catching a glimpse of Yongyong, I focused my gaze on Draculea. Even if you can inflict damage, you have to break the mobility to keep that distance.


    It¡¯s been a while since I got sick of the taste.


    ¡°If you keep hitting it, it will break.¡±


    It was an opportunity to raise your proficiency in force refining in realbat.


    * * *


    A hill a little far from Gchi city.


    There Franz stood side by side with the saint. And behind them were seven superhumans. These are the superhumans who dealt with Draculea not long ago.


    Harry Carlson also tried toe, but he had a seizure whenever Choi Jun-ho was mentioned, so he couldn¡¯te. So the other superhumans obediently followed Franz¡¯s instructions.


    The reason Franz brought them here was to show the difference in level.


    The world¡¯s strongest head breaker.


    Choi Jun-ho was not properly recognized for his strength because he was the youngest superhuman. There was a sense of resonance in the fact that young superhumans recklessly rushed at Draculea, but jealousy toward Choi Jun-ho also yed a part.


    Their job is to control that anger and turn it into an opportunity for growth.


    ¡°Did you see it?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°You have to be at that level to deal with Plus Plus level monsters. ¡°You should know how important it is to understand your topic.¡±


    Their eyes were fixed on the collision between Choi Jun-ho and Draculea in the distance.


    It was a difficult distance to properly identify, but the impact wavesing from there were strong enough to make my heart tremble.


    Above all, each and every one of the countless collisions that urred when two beings intersected was the power of a single strike.


    So much that even superhumans can¡¯t handle it.


    The most shocking thing was that Draculea, who treated them like children, unterally allowed the attack.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Franz, who caught a glimpse of the silent superhumans, also fixed his gaze on the battle site. Is it because aging has be extreme recently? Even to his eyes, the battle scene seemed pale. No, this is not because of aging, but because the distance is that far.


    The collision of the two beings felt simr to an omen announcing the end of the world. Draculea is a guy who, given enough time, could easily blow up Europe. Then, who is Choi Jun-ho who faces him?


    ¡®It¡¯s a monster. How can a human being do such inaction¡­ hehe.¡¯


    Of course, it can be said that it is a monster no less than the Plus Plus level.


    Although he warned his juniors not to act rashly, he also felt his senses sending a warning as he watched Choi Jun-ho face off against Draculea.


    If I had met Choi Jun-ho in his prime when I was young, wouldn¡¯t I have been stimted and could have reached greater heights?


    ¡®No, Carlson might have ended up like that guy.¡¯


    His youthful spirit would have led him to disy recklessness, and there was a high possibility that he would end up in a miserable situation like Harry Carlson, who started the game just by hearing Choi Jun-ho¡¯s name.


    I was very fortunate that we had a good rtionship in the beginning. Choi Jun-ho¡¯s power is great even in normal situations, but seeing him fight in person was on a different level.


    He could be the savior of the world, but on the other hand, he was also an uncontroble bomb.


    Who can possibly hold the reins of that monster?


    Franz nced at the saint.


    I was curious how she would ept Choi Jun-ho¡¯s request.


    ¡°The bnce is lost.¡±


    The tense match was trending toward Choi Jun-ho¡¯s advantage.


    * * *


    I¡¯m d I met the Heavenly Demon Armor before meeting Draculea.


    If you were to ask which of the two monsters is more difficult, it would definitely be Draculea. He was more cunning than the Heavenly Demon Armor, skilled in battle, and good at understanding advantages and disadvantages. Despite that, he wasn¡¯t a threat to me like he was when he was the Heavenly Demon Armor.


    Although full recovery has disappeared, intuition is actively working, and the attack ability and intelligence level of the two-horned monster has been roughly quantified.


    Above all, with Force refining in hand, it became possible to deliver a direct strike.


    This was the biggest change.


    Kieeeeek!


    Nevertheless, there is still a long way to go. I clicked my tongue as I looked at Draculea, whose skin was torn to shreds and bleeding.


    Although it was possible to hit a two-horned monster with force refining, inflicting fatal wounds was not easy.


    This is because my training iscking. After this battle, I thought I should deepen my Force refining a little more. I thought that refining, which adds power to my existing force, could raise it to a stronger power than now.


    However, that thought cannot be reflected in the current battle.


    Although the injury was serious, the boy¡¯s fighting spirit was still undiminished. On the contrary, it revealed a more sinister sound than before and was now emitting ultrasonic waves in real time.


    [¡­Human!]


    At that time, a voice called me.


    huh? Yongyong is that you?


    [It¡¯s not me!]


    Yongyong strongly denied it. When I turned my head, I saw Draculea showing her fierceness towards me.


    The same goes for the Heavenly Demon Armor, so was this guy also capable of conversation?


    [You human¡­!]


    ¡°No matter what you say, I have no intention of saving you.¡±


    These days, monsters have be so clever that they beg to be spared if they are at a disadvantage. Naturally, I had no intention of listening to that.


    But the answer I got back was different from what I expected.


    [¡­Did he send it to you!]


    Huh? Who sent it? Yongyong, did you hear that too?


    [I didn¡¯t understand either. Who is it?]


    I nodded at Yongyong¡¯s answer. I¡¯m curious, but that¡¯s not a reason to look at him.


    However, it was strange that he had remained silent throughout the battle and now expressed his anger.


    ¡°We can talk once wepletely turn it into a mess.¡±


    Because I just need the strength to speak.


    I kicked off the ground and rushed at Draculea. I stretched out my hand, feeling the air being cut into pieces pass by my cheek.


    The scattering mines are an attack meant to deceive him. In order to avoid the mines, which only looked loud but had less power, Draculea swung its wings, dug into the gap, and poured mines into its abdomen.


    Kyaaaaaaa!


    Regardless of whether he was struggling in pain or not, he continued to attack without allowing any distance. It definitely took a toll. The guy who had been twisting his body and trying to fight back was now struggling to retreat in pain.


    ¡®But the problem is¡­¡¯


    With my eyes shing, I dodged the attack of the guy who was attacking me by dodging to the side and struck him from an ufortable position.


    bang!


    It wasn¡¯t a very powerful attack. But the guy who had been holding up well so far got pushed out and started keeping his distance from me. Then it spread its wings and immediately turned around. When he realizes that he is at a disadvantage, he runs away.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    It was also what I was most concerned about. It doesn¡¯t matter if the monster is powerful and fights against you, but if a clever guy feels like he¡¯s at a disadvantage, he¡¯ll run away and I don¡¯t have the means to chase him down.


    What if they hold a grudge and don¡¯t deal with me and just attack the city?


    Current humanity wille to an end.


    If it weren¡¯t for Yongyong, I would have missed it with both eyes open.


    ¡°Yongyong.¡±


    [Okay.]


    The guy who answered as if he had been waiting casted space movement, and I appeared in front of Draculea and hit his head.


    KEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!


    The guy who was screaming and shaking his head did not slow down his running away.


    I kicked the air and fixed my body and tried to attack again, but the speed of the guy who ran away without even looking back was much faster. I looked at Draculea, who had already gone far away, and then shifted my gaze to Yongyong.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it will be easy to catch him like this.¡±


    [Should we move again?]


    ¡°I guess I have to.¡±


    I didn¡¯t think I could catch Draculea that way.


    Even if Yongyong used space movement repeatedly, if he held on and ran away, there was a high chance that it would repeat itself like a dodori ticket.


    I took out my satellite phone, informed the government officials in Bucharest of Draculea¡¯s escape, and ordered them to follow his traces.


    They will chase you from the other side as well, so even if you miss them, you can still track them.


    ¡°He¡¯s a living creature too, so he¡¯ll probably want to rest to recover from his injuries.¡±


    If you¡¯re talking about a ce to rest, it¡¯s your own home.


    [To attack the habitat?]


    ¡°There are things like that.¡±


    I also wondered where that guy was trying to escape while allowing my attack.


    And what you said to me.


    I didn¡¯t hear the whole thing, but he said someone sent it to me.


    This meant that it was not a monster that suddenly appeared, but something that shed somewhere unseen.


    When assessing the intention behind it, there is at least something more than a two-horned monster involved.


    I still think it is too early for two-horned monsters to arise naturally. When I think about it in that respect, I think that the ce Draculea is heading to may have something to do with the reason why it was born.


    If we chase after this, we might be able to reap additional harvests, right?


    I¡¯ll have to check what it is. As expected, I feel reassured because I have Yongyong.


    [In the end, I have to do it!]


    Yongyong screamed at the hardships that opened before him. It¡¯s hard for Shinsoo to talk about that much hardship. After spending time with humans, he has be a human patch.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious too?¡±


    [Yes, but¡­]


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the rest, so let¡¯s chase after him quickly.¡±


    [¡­Okay.]


    With Yongyong¡¯s help, I started chasing after Draculea.

 Chapter 257

    Episode 257:


    As I was chasing after Draculea, I felt it again.


    It is impossible to chase after a monster that has decided to run away.


    Originally, this part was not a cause for concern. Monsters that follow their instincts often hit them head on instead of running away until they are in disgrace, and even if they get scared and try to run awayter, they are easily caught because they are seriously injured.


    However, when they reach the level of fighting skills, they develop to a level where they can think, and they have the intelligence to run away when they are at a disadvantage. In this case, I have to chase after it and eliminate it, but I can¡¯t chase it at my own speed.


    [Let¡¯s go!]


    I was able to keep my distance thanks to Yongyong, but I can¡¯t rely on him forever.


    I solved the issue of damage through force refining, but I never thought this would be a problem.


    It¡¯s hard to catch up with transference, so I¡¯ll have to think about how to improve this area.


    It feels like once one thing is resolved, something else appears that needs to be ovee.


    In the absence of long-distance attacks, you can kill enemies without chasing them one by one by sniping. With Force refinement, you can hit monsters with horns, and now there is a need to catch up with their running speed.


    The method of chasing Drekulea was that I followed behind, and when the distance widened, Yongyong narrowed it by moving in space.


    Because Yongyong was able to move freely through space, he was able to maintain a certain distance.


    The ce we arrived was notnd, but the ck Sea.


    [Huh?]


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    I also felt puzzled by Yongyong¡¯s strange reaction.


    [Trying something!]


    ¡°Trying?¡±


    As I fixed my gaze ahead, I could sense a strange current of power. At the same time, Draculea¡¯s flight speed, which was flying fast, was gradually decreasing.


    This is the ck Sea, where there is nothing to be found. What on earth is that guy trying to use in a ce where no one is around?


    There are more than one strange thing.


    [It¡¯s a space-type ability!]


    ¡°Move him in front.¡±


    [Okay.]


    The moment Yongyong brought me to Draculea, a huge space crack appeared in front of him.


    Kieeek!


    The guy who saw me got scared and screamed. At the same time, a crack in space swallowed him up. I hurriedly stretched out my hand, but I only managed to tear off part of the skin and the thing disappeared without a trace beyond the space crack.


    After seeing this, I decided I had missed it. His faint presence was connected to the piece of leather I had taken.


    ¡°Goes.¡±


    [Yes.]


    I followed his traces and immediately cast transference. After moving beyond the space rift, I was able to confirm that I had arrived in a cavity covered in pitch ck darkness on all sides.


    Is it a space located under the sea? Where are we?


    [I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ll figure it out. It¡¯s not far from where we first moved.]


    Then it¡¯s somewhere in the ck Sea.


    As I looked around, I sensed Draculea¡¯s energy. It was out there.


    however.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Draculea¡¯s vital response was weaker than at first. Are your injuries so severe that your life is in danger? For that to be the case, it was moving well enough.


    There is something.


    First of all, this space was also strange.


    Transference did not activate properly. If it had been activated properly, I would have arrived in front of him.


    [It feels familiar. But it¡¯s so faint that it¡¯s hard to see in detail.]


    Yongyong said that something familiar distorted my transfer results. Then I guess I¡¯m not alone in my delusion.


    I walked through the cavity. The space I was currently walking through was covered in thick darkness, but as I went forward, faint light wasing in.


    There will be Draculea ahead. What had not been bothered by my senses at first slowly returned to its original position and I sensed a presence in front of me.


    But the strange thing is.


    Two?


    [Two?]


    I agreed to Yongyong¡¯s question. One is Draculea¡¯s and I¡¯m not sure what the other is. It feels a bit calm to say it belongs to a monster. It seemed simr to Yongyong, but it was too weak.


    When I finally reached the end of the aisle, I was greeted by another joint.


    There was Draculea, whose injuries were not fully healed. It was curled up with its eyes closed and its wings wrapped around its body, as if it had fallen asleep.


    And in front of him¡­


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    There was something huge that could not even bepared to Draculea. At first I thought it was a rock. However, as I looked at the faintly radiating vitality, I realized that it was a living thing.


    Yongyong¡¯s reaction upon discovering its existence was fierce.


    [What is this! Who are you?]


    Draculea did not respond to Yongyong¡¯s shout, but the gigantic being did. The eyes of the being whose closed eyelids were opened were those of a gold-colored reptile. And after looking at the entire fusge, I was able to figure out what it was.


    ¡°Dragon?¡±


    [I didn¡¯t know humans woulde here. And that too with my people.]


    My people?


    [Hey Shinsoo!]


    Yongyong¡¯s words gave me confidence. The fusge, which was visible at least 200 meters in length, was suitable to be seen as a new beast, but the response was weaker than expected.


    Do you think you¡¯ll die if you hit me once?


    ¡°Why is Shinsoo so upset?¡±


    [Huh!]


    At my words, the dragon¡¯s mouth curled up and smiled.


    It soon turned into something eerie and lifelike and started pouring out on me.


    [It¡¯s you. The guy who ruined my n to punish the traitor!]


    Although he was on the verge of death, the pressure of his very existence was intense.


    The guy tried to suppress it with the presence of the bell.


    To me, it¡¯s just clumsy pressure. Everyone dies if their head is broken, so there is no reason to be afraid of a divine beast.


    I lightly repelled the guy¡¯s momentum.


    ¡°You¡¯re buzzing annoyingly.¡±


    I could have smashed his head right away, but the reason I didn¡¯t use my hands was not out of respect for the troublemaker, but out of a little curiosity. Draculea also stayed still.


    ¡°But what do you mean by traitor?¡±


    [If it weren¡¯t for that guy¡­]


    He expresses his anger again at my words. Yongyong, who was watching the scene, hastily stopped him.


    [Stop it! Then you disappear!]


    [Thank you. If I had a friend like you, I could have avoided destruction.]


    [What happened? Tell me.]


    [It¡¯s a story that¡¯s nothing special. It¡¯s a story about a guy who betrayed his friend and a fool who was betrayed.]


    The dragon began to tell about what happened in the past as if he wasining.


    * * *


    In Eastern Europe, after the appearance of monsters, two divine beasts began to form beings in close proximity. The two have been aware of each other for a long time and have been together for a long time, sometimes seeing themselves as coborators and sometimes aspetitors. And after the appearance of the monster, a cooperative system took shape.


    [He and I each established our own territory. I wasn¡¯t interested in human gaze. I thought it would be enough as long as we didn¡¯t get disturbed in our own territory.]


    But that was Dragon¡¯s only illusion.


    What came back was a cruel betrayal. As a result, the dragon lost all its essence and had no choice but to escape here.


    Losing its essence meant that it could not exist as a Shinsu. The dragon was angry at this situation that had befallen him.


    [I have no choice but to burn everything he holds dear. But I don¡¯t have the strength to do that. So I created a tool that would burn everything on my behalf.]


    That is how Draculea was born. The dragon was convinced that if the monster Draculea came forward, he would have no choice but to watch his territory burn without being able to show himself.


    The prediction was correct, as it never showed up while the northern and eastern parts of central Romania were burning.


    Now that I think about it, is there a reason why Shinsu doesn¡¯t want to show himself in front of humans?


    The dragon¡¯s golden eyes sparkled at my question.


    [Huh, I guess I¡¯m curious. Didn¡¯t you know that while you were taking Shinsu with you? Shinsoo was originally in the world¡­.]


    [Wait!]


    Yongyong interrupted what the dragon was trying to say. It seems quite urgent, but is there some kind of restriction? I felt puzzled, but the dragon didn¡¯t say anything more.


    It seemed like important information, but it turned out to be a shame.


    I hoped he would say more because of his stubbornness, but he didn¡¯t say anything more because of what Yongyong had done.


    It¡¯s a shame.


    ¡°So I guess revenge failed.¡±


    [If it weren¡¯t for you, human, my n would have seeded.]


    ¡°Well.¡±


    [Now that I have exined the whole story, please step aside.]


    A dragon speaks as if it is obvious.


    I made eye contact with him and gave him a puzzled look. Did he really think that if he told me about his shitty past, I would sympathize with him and walk away?


    ¡°why me?¡±


    I only expressed my thoughts, but it was conveyed that I was being brutally killed. Either way, I have no reason to step down. There¡¯s no reason to let go of the two-horned monsters you¡¯ve caught?


    [Are you saying you just won¡¯t step down? Then how about this? I can give you something in return.]


    ¡°What are you going to give me?¡±


    [What do you want?]


    I pointed to Draculea.


    ¡°It would be nice to have his corpse.¡±


    [I¡¯m saying that now¡­]


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it if it¡¯s not that one.¡±


    [I¡¯ll give you something else.]


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. ¡°I want that guy and your eyeballs too.¡±


    [uh? Wait a minute!]


    Anyway, even though he was a Shinsu, he was just a shell of a person. I approached the dragon without any hesitation. Until then, the dragon couldn¡¯t even react. The eyes that were chasing me only contained emotions.


    I heard Yongyong trying to stop me from behind, but I didn¡¯t care and used my hand.


    Kwasik!


    The dragon¡¯s head shattered like a rotten twig. The light disappeared from the golden eyes and the eyelids closed.


    I guess I¡¯m going to die soon. A guy who can barely breathe is talking smugly.


    I didn¡¯t stop there and rushed towards Draculea who was trying to react. Perhaps because I was under the dragon¡¯s control, I couldn¡¯t react as if there was a momentaryg, and when my attack, which activated force refining on the mine, hit my head one after another, my brain shattered like a watermelon.


    Kieee¡­


    Leaving behind the faint sound of crying, I inserted my hand into Draculea¡¯s heart and tasted the blood.


    Except for [Vampirism], which quickly recovers stamina, and [Ultrasound], which causes confusion, all of them were garbage. Blood sucking was meaningless, and after thinking about ultrasound for a while, I gave up. I didn¡¯t think they would freely use something I couldn¡¯t hear.


    ¡°It actually got easier because of that stupid guy.¡±


    [¡­.]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [Did you have to kill him?]


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t kill him? Do you think this guy who is obsessed with revenge will be persuaded ande back to his good self?¡±


    [That must be difficult. Still, I wanted to talk more and get more information¡­]


    ¡°I don¡¯t think any important information would havee out anyway.¡±


    The dragon¡¯s words were enough to stimte my curiosity, but while listening to him, I focused on Draculea¡¯s condition. And as a strange air current arose, I realized that it was recovering Draculea.


    Even though we met as enemies, we had a lot of conversation at this level. The dragon took advantage of the pun and I just saw through it and gave him the end.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out now.¡±


    [¡­.]


    ¡°Are you upset?¡±


    [no. It¡¯s not like that.]


    Still, the horse seemed to be thinking a lot. Well, I don¡¯t care about that.


    This is a twisted space, so as long as the dragon is dead, it will soon return to its original state. Well then, you can just take Draculea¡¯s body with you.


    ¡°I want that too.¡±


    I fixed my eyes on the dragon¡¯s corpse. I didn¡¯t feel alive to begin with, but wouldn¡¯t I still be able to carry it out?


    However, as if tough at my thoughts, when I touched it, the dragon¡¯s body began to copse like a sand castle.


    In the ce where everything was destroyed, a spot of light the size of a small candle was fluttering. Even that disappeared, as if it had been hit directly by the wind.


    There was just enough strength left to take its own form. I could see how crazy he was about revenge.


    Although I was curious about who the target was, I decided not to bother looking for it. If he is as ambitious as a thunderbird, I will meet him someday.


    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    [Okay.]


    I took the body of Draculea and left the twisted space with Yongyong.

 Chapter 258

    Episode 258


    Even when Draculea faced Choi Jun-ho, anxiety and fear coexisted in the eyes of Europe gathered in front of Gchi.


    Draculea, who easily trampled on twelve superhumans, impressed the world with her strength and why she was a plus-level monster.


    Can Choi Jun-ho deal with such a monster?


    It is said that he once eliminated the Heavenly Demon Armor, but those who felt Draculea¡¯s strength firsthand were not convinced.


    The result of the confrontation that took ce in front of Gchi was Choi Jun-ho¡¯s victory.


    Draculea, who had terrorized Europe, was unable to withstand Choi Jun-ho and ran away.


    But the situation is not over.


    Draculea, who survived, made a desperate escape, and Choi Jun-ho chased after her, asking her to track him down.


    By the time we entered the ck Sea, the monster and Choi Jun-ho had disappeared without a trace.


    The European Union, which had been chasing the trail of the monster with all its might, was taken aback.


    It was Franz who appeared at that time.


    ¡°We marshal our battle lines and prepare for any emergency.¡±


    Although Franz had already retired and stepped down for a second term, there was no one who would ignore his words.


    The European Union without Franz was the era of Harry and Antoine, but their direction proved to be a failure. European Union members weed Franz¡¯s return and followed his instructions.


    They quickly took up a defensive posture and began preparations to support Romania, which had suffered heavy damage from Draculea. Romanian President Philip appealed for massive support through a video speech.


    Franz, who had taken control of the European Union in an instant, went into a state of alert and twisted his mouth as he remembered the quiet guy¡¯s face.


    ¡°Antoine, that insidious guy will note forward.¡±


    Antoine was a man who could do anything for his own benefit, stimting Harry Carlson, who had an inferiorityplex, and improving the rtionship between Ennd and France, which were eternal rivals.


    Since he never shows up in ces where he is at a disadvantage, he was sure he wouldn¡¯te after seeing what happened to Harry Carlson.


    I don¡¯t minding.


    Will Choi Jun-ho remain still after seeing him?


    Then he shook his head in surprise.


    ¡°You can¡¯t defend him.¡±


    No matter how disgusting it is, you should not support Choi Jun-ho¡¯s violence.


    We seeded in detecting a reaction that disappeared shortly thereafter.


    ¡°This is a headbreaker reaction! Appeared in Romania.¡±


    ¡°What about Draculea?¡±


    ¡°No response! Photos of the scene just arrived.¡±


    The moment Choi Jun-ho, who was fine, and Draculea¡¯s limp body were seen, cheers erupted from all directions.


    ¡°It¡¯s been an hour now.¡±


    Franz, leaning back in his chair, was relieved.


    * * *


    When I returned with the body of Draculea, personnel from the South Korean government rushed to collect the body.


    At the time I hunted the two-horned monster, I had full rights to the corpse. The European Union will covet it, but only with my permission.


    After leaving the body with the government officials, I turned off my nerves and returned straight to Bucharest.


    President Philip announced that he would prepare arge wee ceremony for me, but I declined due to fatigue. I don¡¯t like that kind of thing, and it¡¯s just an event to increase one¡¯s approval rating, so there¡¯s no reason to hang out.


    When I returned to my lodgings, I saw old Franz smiling brightly. I didn¡¯t like the way one of the sleeves was hanging around. After all, there is no point in sacrificing for others who do not know what to do.


    ¡°Wee! ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe!¡±


    ¡°Why did youe when you¡¯re not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°Did you know that too?¡±


    ¡°I had no intention of hiding it, but it¡¯s even stranger that I didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s even weirder that I now think of you as an ordinary human being.¡±


    I saw a group of people wandering around and winked at Franz.


    ¡°Let¡¯s change seats.¡±


    After entering the hotel, I sat down on the bed. Maybe I was tired, but just sitting down made me feel like all the fatigue I had put off wasing back. Franz sat down in the guest chair.


    ¡°Hunting was hard.¡±


    ¡°Is that the expression of a guy who is having a hard time?¡±


    ¡°What do you think about my expression?¡±


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a guy with so much spare time after hunting Plus Plus level monsters. ¡°What on earth happened to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°Usually when you deal with that monster, they say they barely survived, but they don¡¯t end it by saying they¡¯re tired like you.¡±


    In fact, it was a huge improvementpared to when dealing with the Heavenly Demon Armor. In fact, if you ask whether Draculea is weaker than the Heavenly Demon Armor, that is not the case. Although it varies depending on the type, as he became stronger with the help of the Divine Beast, he was able to show more cleverness than the Heavenly Demon Armor.


    It¡¯s just because I became stronger after hunting him. He has be stronger than when he was a demon, and he just met the wrong opponent.


    ¡°I am strong. ¡°It¡¯s not something that idiots can hunt easily.¡±


    ¡°I guess so. ¡°I¡¯ve been scolded this time, so I won¡¯t be able to say the same thing.¡±


    ¡°Well, if I realized it after half the time, I stopped it cheaply.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Ignoring Franz¡¯s depressed expression, I told him about my next schedule.


    ¡°I will leave after seeing the saint ept the offer.¡±


    ¡°That early? Europeans are grateful for your hunting. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to travel around a bit more and make friends?¡±


    Franz seemed ready to step forward even without me saying anything.


    I didn¡¯t necessarily feel the need.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter, you must have felt something too.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Letting go of power means you can destroy everything you¡¯ve achieved so far.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Franz¡¯s expression hardened.


    ¡°Instead of an honorable retirement, we had to be greedy and fill the ce with people who would carry on the old man¡¯s will.¡±


    ¡°Are you not even thinking about what people around you think?¡±


    ¡°What changes if you think about that? ¡°They are all people who will ignore you anyway once their power disappears.¡±


    ¡°haha.¡±


    I don¡¯t covet power. However, I observed from the side what the nature of power was. And even if you let go of it out of pretense or pretense, you should not leave it to someone else.


    No matter how many people around you talk about it, there is nothing you can do.


    Well, if it doesn¡¯t change no matter what I say, there¡¯s no reason to talk any more.


    ¡°You will take care of the rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, keep that in mind.¡±


    Still, I felt something. It¡¯s a shame that my arm was blown off, but being alive is important.


    Having modified old Franz¡¯s thinking, I moved on to the next item.


    ¡°I have a question.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Do you know anything about the divine beasts that exist in Europe?¡±


    ¡°¡­if there is?¡±


    ¡°How many have you met?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Franz could not open his mouth to my question. As far as I know, old Franz is one of the most active figures in Europe. Since he yed a significant role in reuniting the scattered Europe, he must be well aware of the secrets that each European country is hiding. That¡¯s why I asked about Shinsoo.


    ¡°As far as I know, there are a total of three divine beasts that exist in Europe. ¡°They say there used to be four.¡±


    It may have been because of the dragon¡¯s departure.


    ¡°You said you¡¯ve met the divine beasts, right? Couldn¡¯t meet. ¡°Shinsu is said to be a god-like being with transcendent power, but he is passive when ites to meeting humans.¡±


    ¡°It will help them hunt monsters.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about preventing monsters from entering one¡¯s territory? ¡°It¡¯s just arrogance to think that your ce of residence is sacred!¡±


    Looking at it this way, it seems like old Franz has umted something.


    Well, you might think that it might have been helpful if a divine beast with transcendental power cooperated with humans to eliminate monsters.


    However, in reality, Shinsu is reluctant to eliminate monsters.


    You can tell just by looking at Yongyong, right?


    [Why am I appearing there?]


    I was just telling the truth. You don¡¯t really care what happens to humans, do you?


    [That¡¯s right?]


    I¡¯m not saying anything, but the point of view of Shinsoo is that much different from that of humans.


    That¡¯s not wrong.


    ¡°I want to meet those guys, is it possible?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think I can do that.¡±


    Old Franz spoke firmly. I tried to use this opportunity to meet Shinsoo, but it turned out to be a disaster.


    ¡°Divine beasts are beings that do no harm to humans as long as they are not touched. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any reason to visit them or provoke them.¡±


    ¡°Still, if you want to see it?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to stop it. But now is not a good time.¡±


    In a situation where all of Europe¡¯s attention was focused on me, I went to Shinsu and told him that there was no reason to cause trouble.


    He told me to quietly visit Europeter after finishing my work with the saint.


    Actually, people¡¯s gaze towards me was not normal.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take note of something.¡±


    ¡°I hope you listen to me.¡±


    ¡°I will listen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please.¡±


    * * *


    After Franz returned, I turned my gaze to Yongyong and asked him.


    ¡°If you want to meet the divine beasts, you can meet them, right?¡±


    [We can meet. But we¡¯re not close.]


    ¡°If we¡¯re not close, can¡¯t we visit?¡±


    [Because you are entering someone else¡¯s territory without permission. There is a burden. If he¡¯s impatient, he¡¯ll probably try to eat me.]


    ¡°That¡¯s not helpful.¡±


    [The situation is like that. It¡¯s rare for Shinsoo to know each other like Hyuna and I do. There are few divine beasts that reveal their existence as often as the Thunderbird.]


    Anyway, I know that the ones around me are all unique.


    I thought they were all people of interest like these guys, but I guess not.


    Actually, there must have been some hint in what the dragon was trying to say.


    I¡¯m curious what it is, but I don¡¯t think there will be an answer.


    How do you coax this guy?


    Yongyong asked me as I was thinking.


    [Are you trying to meet me because of the dragon?]


    ¡°No. ¡°I was just asking?¡±


    [What?]


    ¡°Why bother meeting? ¡°It¡¯s not like they bothered me.¡±


    I was just asking because I was curious about how many divine beings there are in Europe. And what does Franz think of Shinsoo and what impact does Shinsoo have on Europe?


    Judging by what I heard this time, it seemed like the divine beasts in Europe had nothing to worry about.


    As long as you don¡¯t bother me, it doesn¡¯t matter whether they fight among themselves or not.


    Yongyong¡¯s expression, which had been very tense, rxed.


    [Was that something like that?]


    ¡°Did you think I would go find a quiet guy and start a fight?¡±


    [¡­.]


    Look at this guy? Do you say yes in silence?


    [Oh no! I knew it!]


    When my gaze turns unappealing, I quickly make an excuse. After all, you have to lift a stick to make your speech work.


    ¡°I have to meet the god that the saint worships, right?¡±


    [Yes, I want to meet you. I guess you remembered.]


    ¡°Of course I remember.¡±


    It was something Yongyong came up with, but I was curious about what kind of being the god the saint worshiped was.


    ¡°I will let you meet, but instead, share information with me.¡±


    [Okay.]


    Shinsoo won¡¯t say two things with one mouth.


    The next day, I sat down with the saint separately. Of course, it is to achieve the intended goal.


    ¡°I want to get what I promised.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°What is the answer?¡±


    ¡°¡­You gave permission.¡±


    The expression on your face doesn¡¯t make sense.


    Even at a nce, it was clear that he was reluctant.


    Am I really that reluctant to meet God?


    ¡°Headbreaker.¡±


    Maybe that¡¯s why he asks me with a serious expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to see him right now. ¡°Can¡¯t you think about it again?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s not good?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    The saint was unable to continue speaking. Well, at first I thought it was just because I didn¡¯t like it, but when I looked at his attitude, there was something there.


    [But the expression on his face seems like he¡¯s worried about you, right?]


    When Yongyong said that, I looked at the saint and saw that she was worried about me.


    Why are you doing this?


    [That man cannot defy the self-proimed God. So, you have to think about not being able to speak.]


    After listening to Yongyong speak, I understood.


    Then, there is something about meeting God.


    If this was going to happen, should I have stepped forward instead of Yongyong?


    [Surely the words won¡¯t change?]


    I clicked my tongue as I looked at Yongyong, who looked anxious.


    I can¡¯t even joke around.


    ¡°I want to see the face of the one who calls me God, but this is not what I wanted.¡±


    ¡°yes? Then¡­¡±


    [It¡¯s me.]


    When Yongyong, who had been quietly watching, stepped forward, the saintess¡¯s eyes turned round.


    ¡°uh? then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious too, but I decided to give in this time.¡±


    Or can we watch it together?


    Seeing a saint react like that makes me want to go with her.


    [No, that¡¯s not good.]


    This time, Yongyong came forward with a serious expression. I thought it was because I wanted to watch it alone, but it turned out no.


    [There is a high probability that the ce where you meet someone who calls themselves God will be very unfavorable to you. If you go there wrong, you may not be able toe back. So I have to go.]


    Yongyong, who is currently next to me, is an alter ego, and even if he disappears, there will be no major damage.


    Was there such an inside story?


    It certainly seems like adding an alter ego wasn¡¯t a bad choice.


    [Trust me.]


    Well, I don¡¯t believe it at all, so I don¡¯t think I need to say it.


    When she realized that it was Yongyong who wanted to meet her, not me, her face brightened.


    ¡°I¡¯ll proceed right away.¡±


    [Okay.]


    The saint put her hands together and began to pray on the spot. After a while, pure white energy poured over her head and a brilliant light emitted.


    [I¡¯m calling. I¡¯ll be back.]


    As Yongyong headed towards the light, he disappeared as if it were seeping in.


    At the same time, the light disappeared.


    Then the saint¡¯s eyes opened wide.


    ¡°uh?¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel his presence inside me.¡±


    ¡°Has it escaped?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. One thing is clear. I don¡¯t think I can tell you anything else now.¡±


    The saintess with a serious expression looked at me and said.


    ¡°God is aiming for a head breaker on you.¡±


    The saint warned that there was no telling what would have happened if I had pressed ahead with the meeting this time.


    What kind of great information is that?


    Watching Je-ryeon rebel, I realized a long time ago that the self-proimed god was trying to y a trick on me.


    Thanks to that, I got one more gift to pamper myself with.


    The guy whopletely lost his resistance skill brilliantly activated super regeneration during the battle with Draculea.


    I asked back with a sour expression.


    ¡°Is there anything new besides that?¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    The saint asked back with an absurd expression.

 Chapter 259

    Episode 259:


    God is targeting me It was a fairly new story.


    What should I say? I thought it would be more generous and merciful if I said God.


    It was said that even God is only that much.


    In fact, although I never said it out loud, I acknowledged the existence of God.


    If it weren¡¯t for God¡¯s miracle, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to return to the past.


    I am grateful to God for the opportunity to correct my mistakes. However, the god I am thankful for may not be the same as the god the saint worships.


    Anyway, it was an opportunity to hear the saint¡¯s sincerity thanks to Yongyong.


    ¡°Are you a being belonging to God?¡±


    ¡°¡­yes.¡±


    ¡°Then that means individual freedom does not exist.¡±


    Should I view everything that has been done to me so far as being attributed to God¡¯s will?


    The type where both thoughts and actions are controlled.


    The saint was startled by my words and shouted.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    ¡°God controls me, but I can act as I please. Even if it is against God¡¯s will. Instead, we have to deal with the aftermath.¡±


    The image of a saint with bleeding eyeses to mind. So does that mean that your treatment of me wasn¡¯t a lie?


    There¡¯s nothing wrong with it anyway, so why be so desperate?


    ¡°How did youe to serve God?¡±


    ¡°I was chosen.¡±


    It is said that before being chosen by God, the saint was a promising awakened woman. It was thanks to the oracle that her fate changed overnight, and as a result, she gained amazing powers.


    If it weren¡¯t for that, he might have be an outstanding awakened person, but it would have been a long time before he became a superhuman.


    ¡°I thought I needed your power, Headbreaker, but God didn¡¯t like it. However, to God, humans are not objects to be saved, so there were parts that differed from my thoughts¡­¡±


    The saint¡¯s story continued for quite a long time. Even the part where he believes that using his sincere yet conflicting will toward God will help humanity.


    It was quite an interesting story to listen to.


    ¡°So what do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°I want you, Headbreaker, to be friendly with the person I serve.¡±


    ¡°With the guy who¡¯s targeting me?¡±


    It¡¯s so absurd that I justugh.


    Of course, the saint may think that it is possible for the rtionship to improve since the self-proimed god and I have not yet crossed the line.


    But I have no intention of treating you like a god just because you are a god. I see Shinsu as something that must be ovee at any time. How amazing is God?


    If he was the guy who sent me back to the past, I would be willing to say thank you, but other than that, there was nothing better about it.


    You might not know if the other person shows a forward-looking attitude.


    ¡°If you want to get along well, try persuading that guy called God.¡±


    ¡°So are you epting it?¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    No, it¡¯s a lie. But would even a guy named God fall for lies? I¡¯m curious. If you fall, your head will be crushed in my hands.


    ¡°Then¡­ ah ah!¡±


    The saint¡¯s expression brightened as she continued speaking, but her actions stopped, her pupils repeatedly contracted and dted, and some of her emotions began to disappear.


    Looks like divine intervention has begun again.


    At the same time, the space above the saint split and Yongyong came out.


    Not much time passed, but he came back quickly.


    Is the concept of time different where God lives?


    ¡°Are you safe?¡±


    [Uh, yes.]


    Yongyong looked somewhat mesmerized. I grabbed its tail, turned it over, and looked around.


    [What are you doing!]


    Yongyong, who was hanging wildly, screamed. I still have my sanity.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m out of my mind. ¡°Have you suffered a mental attack?¡±


    [I didn¡¯t get hit. Let go of this!]


    It¡¯s not a big deal, but you¡¯re being harsh.


    When I let go, Yongyong straightened up and started walking around me diligently.


    It was crazy.


    [I have something to talk about.]


    ¡°Let¡¯s change seats.¡±


    I caught a glimpse of the saint and moved to my seat with Yongyong.


    When I returned to the dorm, I nced at Yongyong. The guy who was deep in thought seemed unaware of how his surroundings were changing.


    If you leave it alone, it will just think endlessly.


    ¡°What did you see when you went there?¡±


    [What I saw¡­.]


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    [No, I remember. Because it was such an unusual case, I thought a lot about it. I was wondering if something like this could happen.]


    Yongyong still seemed confused by what he had seen.


    It looks like you don¡¯t have any intention of organizing it, so I guess I¡¯ll have to do it.


    ¡°So what you saw was God?¡±


    [Not God. To be precise, it is a being close to God.]


    ¡°Really?¡±


    [Yes, and it is a being that originated from Shinsu. It is a being that was born much earlier than neither I nor Hyeon-ah know about.]


    It was not surprising that Shinsu impersonated God. As time goes by, the Thunderbird will do the same, so it is not strange that it appeared first and settled down.


    [And that god smelled like a dragon.]


    The smell of a dragon is a word that can give rise to many interpretations. But the simplest thing is of course.


    ¡°Did he catch the dragon?¡±


    [The timing is not right. Which one is the truth?]


    ¡°An alibi is something that the winner can manipte as appropriate. If that¡¯s the case, it means that he ate the divine beast, so it wouldn¡¯t have been easy for you to win.¡±


    [Yes¡­]


    ¡°Are you stronger than the Thunderbird?¡±


    [Yes.]


    That would mean that it is stronger than other divine beasts.


    It is a strong enemy to deal with right away. In that case, it would be a perfect choice after the Thunderbird.


    First of all, the mere fact that the self-proimed god came from Shinsoo was a huge achievement.


    Although the saint interferes with various things, there are clear limits.


    ¡°It¡¯s going fun. ¡°I want to see you next time.¡±


    [The best choice I made was not taking you with me.]


    Can Shinsu be a god? So what is the power of the guy who impersonates God?


    And will God survive if his head gets crushed?


    I was looking forward to it in many ways.


    * * *


    After finishing work in Romania, I headed to Germany.


    The European Union was located in Berlin, Germany due to Franz¡¯s influence, and it was decided to move its headquarters periodically after Franz¡¯s retirement.


    However, this was quietly destroyed as Harry Carlson and Antoine¡¯s system was shaken after the appearance of Draculea.


    Instead, it was Franz, who sacrificed himself to save the superhumans, who ended up leading the European Union.


    I thought it was a meaningless sacrifice, but was it treated as a courtesy? In that case, I thought it would be okay if my arm flew off.


    Still, it would be better not to make any sacrifices if you can.


    I walked around with Franz and was happy to take pictures. All that¡¯s left is a photo. If old Franz wants to gain strength, I¡¯ll have to act friendly.


    My intention worked.


    ording to a Korean government official, my friendship with Franz is widely known throughout Europe, and Franz is said to be the superman I respect the most.


    I¡¯ve never once said I respect you.


    I have to think of it as the price of mines.


    ¡°But since it¡¯s Antoine, he¡¯s noting.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°It looks like the power you¡¯ve had so far will be taken away, but won¡¯t ite?¡±


    ¡°Because that¡¯s the kind of guy he is. ¡°They will try to avoid the shower because they know it is against them.¡±


    Old Franz said that this guy named Antoine is conniving, and he has a personality that suits him perfectly. I tried to watch the situation from behind and take action, but it wasn¡¯t possible, so I stayed hidden.


    A guy like this needs to be trampled so he can nevere out again.


    ¡°Is there any way to pull it out?¡±


    ¡°¡­I think I know what you¡¯re thinking, but don¡¯t ever do that.¡±


    ¡°It would be more helpful to you if you get rid of it quickly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m very grateful to you, but I¡¯ll take care of the internal struggle.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case.¡±


    I wanted to get it done quickly, but it¡¯s a pity. Old Franz seemed to want to keep him around at all costs because he thought he was a useful guy, but it would be more helpful to quickly get rid of someone you don¡¯t think is useful.


    For example, this is cleaning. If you see something that needs to be cleaned up in front of you, you can clean it up quickly if you put it away right away, but if you leave it unattended, you will find that at some point you don¡¯t have the courage to clean it.


    Of course, the one who doesn¡¯t dare is old Franz, and I¡¯m like a vacuum cleaner, so I just have to sweep it all up.


    ¡°But why are you helping me?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even know that?¡±


    ¡°I was quietly epting it because I was grateful. But I don¡¯t know what¡¯s on your mind and I feel like you¡¯ll act like you¡¯re epting it. ¡°Let¡¯s hear the reason.¡±


    Franz thought I had ulterior motives, but I didn¡¯t.


    ¡°I just thought it would be good for the European Union to be in your hands.¡±


    ¡°So Harry, you turned that guy into a mess?¡±


    ¡°There is that too.¡±


    [Do not lie. I just didn¡¯t like it so I stepped on it.]


    Yongyong, what¡¯s good is good, right? I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with old Franz anyway, so if I step on him, he won¡¯t be able to get in my way.


    It¡¯s all nned.


    Actually, I¡¯ve never drawn such a big picture, but it just needs to fit together in a good way.


    [Isn¡¯t that called the dark heart?]


    It must be said that it was an exquisite fit.


    But old Franz stabbed me for helping me like this.


    ¡°That is the n.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? I wanted to make it easier for myself when Ie to Europe in the future. ¡°I feel like if I see these strange guys setting up something, I¡¯m going to kill them all.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m still grateful to you.¡±


    Isn¡¯t this unexpected?


    When I looked at him with a puzzled expression, old Franz had a kind expression on his face. No, I was trying to build it.


    When a man who had never made such an expression in his life pretended to do so, a feeling of rejection crept in.


    The treatment went very well, so I¡¯m still doing well.


    ¡°Originally, at my age, when you experience failure, there is no way to turn back. Considering the skills of those who will seed me and the decline in my position,plete retirement would be a more fitting ending than standing at the center like this. But thanks to you guys supporting me, I got another chance. Harry and Antoine were able to correct the wrong direction they were leading. ¡°It is difficult to imagine how many innocent people would have died if things had continued like this.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    One more chance.


    That¡¯s something I can sympathize with. When I became a hematoma, I also lived a life full of regrets. However, due to coincidence, I was given another opportunity and was able to be a national superhuman.


    Even though he got rid of the bad guys, in hisst life he suffered from a hematoma, and in this life he became the world¡¯s strongest superman.


    This would not have been possible if there had been no chance given again.


    It seems that old Franz felt simr feelings.


    ¡°thanks.¡±


    ¡°If you know, do it well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Franz said with a smile.


    * * *


    After taking plenty of photos showing Franz¡¯s support, I donated Draculea¡¯s wings and body parts as a gift. This will solidify Franz¡¯s position within the European Union.


    Harry Carlson will not be able toe forward unless I remove the poison as far as old Franz is concerned.


    In that case, all you have to do is keep the conniving Antoine in check.


    That¡¯s why I gave you part of Draculea¡¯s body.


    I thought that old Franz, who had lost his prime, would not be easily pushed out if he could show off his friendship with me. If it were me, I would have ignored him and pushed him away, but he was acting frustrated for what he was and what his justification was. I have no intention of respecting that, but if there is such a rule where old Franz is, it is okay to use it.


    After everything was done, I boarded the private ne.


    The destination I am heading to is King Khalid International Airport in Saudi Arabia, not Korea.


    It was decided to ept Nasir¡¯s invitation from Saudi Arabia some time ago.


    I was also curious about what kind of person the King of Saudi Arabia was, whom I had been interested in even before I became a superhuman.


    When I arrived at the airport, it was Nasir who came to meet me.


    ¡°I stopped by for a moment on my way home.¡±


    ¡°Thank you foring. ¡°We wee the visit of the world¡¯s greatest superhuman.¡±


    Is it because I¡¯m hunting one more two-horned monster? It feels like the hospitality has be more extreme than before.


    ¡°I heard the news. ¡°As expected, you are amazing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. ¡°The information was put to good use.¡±


    The information provided by Nasir was quite useful when moving in Europe.


    ¡°I was just following His Majesty the King¡¯s orders.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I epted the invitation.¡±


    ¡°I am just grateful. Please go. ¡°His Majesty the King is waiting in front of me.¡±


    ¡°The king himself?¡±


    ¡°He wanted to see you that much.¡±


    It felt much more extreme than I expected.


    As I headed to where the king was, guided by Nasir, I recalled information about King Ahmed of Saudi Arabia.


    A person called the iron-blooded dictator of Saudi Arabia, who purged all of his brothers during a monster attack and ascended to the throne of the king.


    There is an assessment that he is a superman himself and that he seeded in preserving the nation¡¯s legacy by reducing Saudi Arabia¡¯s extensive front lines.


    A dictator who went crazy over the power of the king who saved the country in difficult situations.


    He is a unique person whose two evaluations intersect.


    ¡°oh.¡±


    I found the person with the strongest spirit out of all the people I could see in the distance.


    Even though he wore traditional Imic clothing, he could not hide his muscr body.


    He was tall, reaching 2m, and his curved muscles showed that he was well trained.


    In addition to his clean-shaven handsome appearance.


    If only the clothes had been changed, one would have mistaken him for an actor.


    That person is King Ahmed.


    Simrly, when he spotted me, he smiled brightly and began to approach me with long strides.


    ¡°My friend!¡±


    He approached me without slowing down, opened his arms and hugged me.


    I didn¡¯t stop him because there was no particr hostility, so why are you so happy?


    ¡°I looked forward to meeting you. I never thought I would see the world¡¯s strongest superhuman like this. For the first time, I am thankful to God rather than resentful.¡±


    Aren¡¯t the religious rules originally a bit strict here? But there was no hesitation in speaking.


    Anyway, I didn¡¯t feel like there was anything else in the wee.


    This means Gwangsim is using his intuition properly, right?


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s go to the pce. I will guide you.¡±


    I followed King Ahmed, who was full of goodwill.

 Chapter 260

    Episode 260


    King Ahmed seemed friendly to me, as if he had known me for a long time.


    I remember what Nasir said. What he said was that he had been keeping an eye on me even before I became a superhuman. I don¡¯t know if it has to do with this person¡¯s insight or luck in getting the picture.


    ¡°huh?¡±


    When I arrived at the airport and saw the scenery of Riyadh, I had to feel unfamiliar.


    Riyadh, the capital of Saudi Arabia, is thergest city in the Middle East and is known for its splendor as the capital of Saudi Arabia, which ims to be the leader of the Middle East.


    But what I could see now was a thoroughly fortified city.


    High-rise buildings that were once a symbol of splendor were repaired after being half-destroyed and turned into fortresses to intercept flying monsters, and structures were formed throughout the city to be used as cover.


    First of all, with that structure, low-level monsters won¡¯t be able to easily ess the city center.


    King Ahmed said as I was looking closely at the city.


    ¡°Everything changes in order to survive. But foolish people refuse to change and want to becent. ¡°While trying hard to deny that the end is destruction.¡±


    It is said that when the monster invasion reached its peak, Riyadh also suffered from attacks. But his foolish brothers could not give up the splendor of the city.


    It caused greater damage.


    It takes a long time to train awakened people, but the number of monsters increases day by day.


    King Ahmed, who was worse off, prescribed extreme medication and seeded.


    ¡°You have to do whatever it takes to survive. That¡¯s why it survived.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    They say he carried out a series of brutal purges. Was he just rationalizing it or was it shock therapy to survive?


    It¡¯s none of my business, but I do know that King Ahmed has a very pragmatic view.


    So, he must have trained himself rather than leaving it to those below him. In order to ask someone below you to do something, you must have a good understanding of the content yourself.


    We headed to the pce. I had high expectations because it was said to be the ce where the king stays, but the appearance was different from what I expected.


    ¡°Has the royal pce also been invaded by monsters?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    It is said that a huge number of royal family members died at that time. As he watched his brothers unable toe to their senses from the shock of that day, Ahmed revealed that he thought he should be king.


    Upon entering the pce, the once splendid appearance was still preserved. I felt like I knew what kind of person King Ahmed was as I saw the facilities that required huge maintenance costs being neglected.


    Everything, not just the exterior, is focused on dealing with monsters.


    ¡°Rest in peace. ¡°If you need anything, please let Nasir know.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    As I looked around the amodation, which was the height of splendor, I was struck by a strange feeling.


    Although his pce is frugal, he does his best to treat guests. Was this intentional? I found it interesting that it was different from the image I had imagined.


    [That¡¯s right.]


    Yongyong agrees, probably thinking the same thing.


    After a short rest at the hotel, we met again for dinner.


    King Ahmed greeted me in morefortable clothes than before and spoke to me with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you foring again. ¡°My dear friend.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to hear that you are the king¡¯s friend, but I also want to hear why you invited me here.¡±


    Even though I got straight to the point, King Ahmed did not show any sign of displeasure.


    ¡°As expected, he is as straightforward as the rumor suggests.¡±


    ¡°I thinking here is enough to say thank you for the 100 trillion won.¡±


    ¡°That is also true.¡±


    So what is the purpose of calling me? Looking around the city, support for the king seemed solid, and even here in Riyadh, it felt reasonably stable.


    Of course, considering the glory of the past, you may be greedy, but it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s unreasonable.


    ¡°Headbreaker, I invited you because I wanted to be your friend.¡±


    friend? Are you saying you want to be friends after calling me your best friend? Is this the romance? The kind where you¡¯re already in a rtionship and confessing is a confirmation process?


    While I was thinking about what I was saying, Yongyong gave an odd reaction.


    [Is he paying friend fees too? Tell them to pay it quickly.]


    We¡¯re not even friends yet, so why are you making such a fuss about depositing friend fees?


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard that you want to be friends.¡±


    I¡¯ve heard it from Shinsu, but this is the first time I¡¯ve heard it from a person.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a thought hidden deep in my heart, so it makes sense. ¡°What I said earlier was because I was happy to see you.¡±


    King Ahmed burst intoughter and exined why he wanted to be my friend.


    ¡°I decided something when I overthrew my brothers and became king. Since I call myself king, I must protect those under my rule. With that determination, I was able to train hard and be a superman. But I clearly feel that that alone is not enough.¡±


    Monsters were getting stronger every day, and the number of superhumans was insufficient.


    King Ahmed, who originally liked to socialize with everyone, began to invite powerful people to Saudi Arabia and build friendships with them.


    It may seem like a king¡¯s extravagant hobby, but for King Ahmed, it was a desperate struggle for survival.


    ¡°When I was able to share the same vision and thoughts with them, I felt that my thinking broadened. I was able to see their cause, show respect, and be stronger by taking what was theirs. And I have been looking forward to meeting you, the pinnacle of them all, Head Breaker.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any grand cause like that.¡±


    ¡°no. ¡°Your cause is so big and deep and so simr to mine that no one can recognize it.¡±


    I?


    This is the first time.


    But King Ahmed spoke seriously.


    ¡°Punishing the wicked mercilessly. It is consistent with what we have been doing on this earth for a long time. ¡°We abused it, gained notoriety, and the cause became corrupted, but the teachings are correct and certain.¡±


    King Ahmed said that no matter what stigma was ced on him, he tried his best to protect his brothers in thisnd, and he was convinced by me that this was the surest path.


    They say I resemble the king who ughtered his brothers and established the most solid dictatorship among all kings.


    This is apliment, right?


    [I think you¡¯re worse off? That person is normal.]


    Meanwhile, Yongyong didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of taking my side.


    ¡°I can say that I have achieved my goal through this meeting alone, but I want to be stronger after hearing the opinion of the world¡¯s strongest superhuman who hunted plus-level monsters.¡±


    King Ahmed is said to be ready to pay any price for that.


    It certainly seems like the resolve is solid. The forward-looking attitude toward developing skills also looked good.


    There was an image of a low-ie person who made a fortune by selling oil and then fell into ruin, but there were decent people everywhere.


    And if a leader is confident in the right direction, the society he leads can develop at a remarkable speed.


    More than 90% of the country is desert, so there is a reason why Saudi Arabia, which was upied by monsters, still exerts its presence.


    ¡°Why do you want to be stronger?¡±


    ¡°I want to hunt the desert nightmare.¡±


    ¡°A nightmare in the desert?¡±


    ¡°It is the name of the monster that brought us to the brink of destruction.¡±


    In the vast Arabian Desert in Saudi Arabia, there is a being called God.


    This dealt a fatal blow to Saudi Arabia and was revered as a god by some desert tribes.


    To a certain extent, they think that even being eaten by that god was God¡¯s decision, and they meekly ept their fate.


    King Ahmed was outraged.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that monster, we wouldn¡¯t have fallen like this. I will forever regret that my strength was weak and I could not protect my people from them. It would have been possible if my strength had supported it a little more¡­.¡±


    I wondered if the Desert Nightmare was such a great monster, but King Ahmed is a guy who uses the desert, which upies most of the country, as his own territory, so it is difficult to find him, and even if he does find him, he is not suitable for hunting. It is said that it is difficult to bring it into the environment.


    The entire Arabian Desert is its territory.


    This guy uses a wide range of habitats.


    King Ahmed said that the difficulty of hunting nightmares in the desert is close to impossible.


    It is said that it is impossible to even measure strength, but in my opinion, this is absurd.


    If you take it out into the desert and see its bare body, it is nothing more than a monster. If you explode its head, it will inevitably die.


    You can¡¯t believe you treat a guy like that as a god. It¡¯s the most ridiculous thing I¡¯ve ever heard.


    Anyway, I understand that King Ahmed has a great thirst for power.


    You want to be stronger and hunt down the guy who is a nightmare and all.


    ¡°Friend, can you help me?¡±


    ¡°It seems different from what I first said.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you refuse. Just by meeting you, I have fulfilled my purpose.¡±


    He confidently said that he would give it a try if possible.


    Is it because he is the king? Why do I never feel servile when I ask for something? In fact, it feels more confident than Yongyong.


    [Why am I there?]


    That¡¯s just theparison group.


    Since I didn¡¯t believe what was said anyway, I thought for a moment after hearing King Ahmed¡¯s request and then spoke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t help for free.¡±


    ¡°I am willing to pay any price.¡±


    ¡°What can I give you?¡±


    ¡°Anything! ¡°Anything is possible, especially when ites to oil.¡±


    King Ahmed told me that there is an unlimited supply of oil.


    It is said that eco-friendly energy sources emerged with the advent of monsters, but oil still upies the top energy source for mankind. South Korea suffers from chronic energy shortages as oil imports are close to impossible. I was able to catch my breath by hunting monsters, but if possible, oil is still the most efficient energy source.


    The reason Saudi Arabia was able to maintain its independence was because it considered oil refineries to be more important than human lives and desperately protected them.


    The president would be happy to hear that he would sell oil at a low price if a safe route was secured, right?


    Of course, there are concerns about transportation, but I found a solution while flying this time.


    You can safelye and go by simply sinking one w at a time into the oil carrier.


    This seems surprisingly feasible, right? I think it will also make money.


    [hey! Why does that suddenlye out there?]


    Yongyong shouted in horror, but I didn¡¯t care.


    I¡¯m sure he wasn¡¯t trying to hit me with one w for helping me meet the guy named God. Because Yongyong is not that rare a divine beast.


    Toenails grow quickly anyway, right?


    [Why are you doing this all of a sudden? Pulling out toenails hurts me too.]


    I¡¯ll pull them out without causing any pain, so let¡¯s just take what you provide.


    You could be of great help to your friend by being sick for a while, but you coldly refuse that?


    [That¡¯s not what I said¡­]


    Anyway, this was a story that could be told when everything went well.


    We¡¯ll have to check if the oil tanker is still there and deal with the desert nightmare that is Saudi Arabia¡¯s worries and all.


    To be honest, although the desert is a harsh environment, it didn¡¯t seem difficult.


    After I finished organizing my thoughts, I spoke to King Ahmed.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    King Ahmed¡¯s expression brightened after hearing my answer.


    ¡°oh! After all, you are a friend and benefactor of Saudi Arabia. ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not something you should listen to just because you¡¯re hunting a single monster.¡±


    To them, he may be a god with overwhelming power, but to me, he is not.


    Then I need to get ready.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the training room.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    King Ahmed looks like he doesn¡¯t understand.


    Did you really think I would hunt you?


    If so, you are mistaken. When I say I will help you, it doesn¡¯t mean I will prepare and feed it to you on my own.


    ¡°I am not a person who catches fish, but a person who teaches you how to fish.¡±


    In the process, it is inevitable even if you fall into the sea or get stabbed to death by a fish.


    Everyone has to take that level of risk.


    If you seed, you catch the monster. If you fail, you be food.


    Once you learn how to catch it yourself, it will be a valuable asset.


    Only then did King Ahmed seem to understand what I meant.


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    ¡°I will help you be stronger.¡±


    Rather than inviting superhumans to have a ssy conversation and peek into their lives or whatever, the shortcut to bing stronger is to engage in fighting.


    Just looking at it, I could see that he had been training hard all this time, and he looked good at rolling.


    How long will that well-trained body endure before screaming?


    I wanted to beat it up right away.


    I made eye contact with King Ahmed and smiled.


    ¡°Just trust me. Basically, friends trust each other.¡±


    [Was that something like that?]


    The astonished Yongyong was proving with his whole body that that wasn¡¯t the case.


    In fact, I also didn¡¯t trust Yongyong, so we are teachers.


    But even if I don¡¯t trust them, the other person may trust me.


    ¡°The easiest thing in the world is to be strong.¡±

 Chapter 261

    Episode 261 Choi


    Jun-ho¡¯s map story reminded Ahmed a lot. He was someone I had kept an eye on since I was a civil servant hunter.


    A person who is passive and maintains his beliefs in a position where he can ovee injustice. The results he achieved were extraordinary, and dealing with the Awakened was a shock.


    Not long after, he became a superman and won the title of the world¡¯s strongest. As Ahmed watched his achievements, he thought he had never seen a more brilliant superman.


    ¡°I got to receive the teachings of the world¡¯s greatest superhuman.¡±


    ¡°It is clear that he had a good opinion of His Majesty the King.¡±


    Ahmed smiled at Nasir¡¯s words. Although he is the king of Saudi Arabia, who ims to be the leader of the Middle East, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s recognition as the world¡¯s strongest man as a superman was special.


    ¡°thank god. ¡°I thought he might be viewed negatively because he is a king.¡±


    ¡°I was rather worried that His Majesty the King might have been ufortable. ¡°Head Breaker seemed toofortable with me. Are you okay with it?¡±


    ¡°of course. He deserves it.¡±


    It is no exaggeration to say that Choi Jun-ho¡¯s existence is the most noble thing in the world to humanity suffering from the threat of monsters. Didn¡¯t even the Plus Plus level monster that was supposed to destroy Europe fall by his hands?


    Ahmed wanted to follow in his footsteps and gain powerparable to his.


    So he invited countless adepts and interacted with them. Although I still have many shorings, I thought I would grow step by step and be aparable superhuman.


    ¡°Let¡¯s learn as much as we can.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, you can bring everything from Head Breaker.¡±


    I know it¡¯s just lip service, but it was a powerful statement for Ahmed.


    He has been evaluated as a genius talent since childhood, and has shown such progress through achievements. It was because of this power that he ascended to the position of king.


    Ahmed entered the King¡¯s exclusive training room and faced Choi Jun-ho. The escort offered to follow, but Ahmed refused. If Choi Jun-ho puts his mind to it, getting rid of them wouldn¡¯t be an easy task.


    Once you have shown favor, you should not attach a reason for it. I thought that the purity of goodwill was the driving force that would continue a good rtionship.


    Even though Choi Jun-ho, who was in the training room, did not feel any force, he felt a sense of intimidation pressing on his whole body.


    It was like the unique energy radiated by Choi Jun-ho. Ahmed, who had already received guidance from several superhumans, felt his expectations growing about what Choi Jun-ho¡¯s method would be like.


    While I was lightly warming up, Choi Jun-ho asked.


    ¡°How would you rate Desert Nightmare?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a plus plus step.¡±


    ¡°Probably not.¡±


    ¡°What if not?¡±


    ¡°The fighting horn stage is when you have full-fledged intelligence. ¡°If it had reached that stage, it would not have stayed in the desert and would have appeared to destroy the city in earnest.¡±


    The nightmare of the desert is not just a monster that causes fear in Saudi Arabia. Starting with Jordan, Iraq and Kuwait, Qatar, the United Arab Emirates, Oman and Yemen all had to suffer from the nightmare of the desert.


    ces with small territories were prevented by concentrating all their efforts, but areas withrge territories, such as Saudi Arabia, suffered fatal damage while defending multiple areas.


    In Ahmed and other Middle Eastern countries, the desert nightmare was seen as an unofficial plus-plus phase.


    But it¡¯s not the Plus Plus stage?


    ¡°If not at that stage.¡±


    ¡°It looks like a plus step. And monster hunting at that stage is not that difficult.¡±


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    It was a perspective I had never thought of. A monster that strong is a plus level?


    No plus level monsters have yet appeared in Saudi Arabia. However, as someone who has hunted level 8 remains, I thought the plus level was also worth a try.


    I wanted to object, but looking at the actions of the plus-plus level monsters that had appeared so far, there was a high probability that Choi Jun-ho was right.


    ¡°The inability to demonstrate full power in the harsh environment of the desert may have led to overestimation of the monster¡¯s strength. Have you ever chased a guy to the end?¡±


    ¡°¡­doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    ¡°I thought so.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s words were painful. Did he avoid and be afraid only because of his appearance? I thought I could sacrifice my life to hunt monsters. I was embarrassed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see your skills.¡±


    The moment I¡¯ve been waiting for has finally arrived. For a moment, Ahmed felt ashamed, and all his senses arose.


    ¡°My teaching style is to ingrain strength into your body.¡±


    ¡°In your body?¡±


    ¡°Keep your wits about you and try to block it.¡±


    ¡°What is that¡­¡±


    But I couldn¡¯t finish my sentence. It felt like stars were twinkling before my eyes, and intense pain spread throughout my body.


    Ahmed rolled over without even having time to scream. sh! As the light arose, the floor of the training room cracked. If I had been a littlete, my body would have been torn in two.


    I managed to avoid the attack, but I was unable to counterattack. When I got up from my seat, I copsed again and had to roll around without even having time to catch my breath.


    This is a phenomenon I have never experienced since bing an awakened person. In an instant, I felt my breathing be difficult and I stretched out my hand. It was the first counterattack attempted, but it was shattered by Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hands before the force could move forward.


    Rather, Choi Jun-ho appeared in front of him.


    ¡°also.¡±


    He clicked his tongue lightly and stretched out his hand, and Ahmed, who had been hit by a mine and broke his arm, retreated in pain. Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hands were unstoppable.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s attack was like a ghost. He went beyond the allowed movements of humans and mercilessly exploited his own gaps. Even if I tried to stop it, I was clearly shown to be helpless and unable to do anything.


    Are you saying you were this helpless? Ahmed was shocked as he watched himself being repeatedly attacked by Choi Jun-ho without being able to do anything.


    What followed was shocking.


    ¡°It¡¯s not really strong either. ¡°Are you a fashionista?¡±


    ¡°Fashion superman¡­.¡±


    Ahmed¡¯s expression crumpled as he felt insulted.


    * * *


    The strength of a superhuman is literally subjective. If you meet certain standards, you can be called a superhuman, but in the process, there are countless superhumans who do not meet the level.


    King Ahmed was one of them. He has built up his skills through his natural talent, and considering the total amount of his power, he can easily be called a superhuman.


    However, hecked practical experience and how to utilize his own strength. If you face off against another superhuman, you may be on equal footing at first, but you will not be able to hold out for long and will copse.


    You probably don¡¯t have much hunting experience.


    A superhuman who is not good at arresting viins or hunting monsters.


    I call these superhumans fashion superhumans.


    If you are dissatisfied, try proving your skills. But the result was that I fainted without even trying anything. This must have made you shiver, thinking it was a nightmare in the desert.


    I briefly summarized about King Ahmed.


    ¡°Hmm, I guess I can¡¯t hunt in this condition.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t understand that.¡±


    Ahmed staggered to his feet. His eyes were shining brilliantly. Is it pride as a royal?


    All of that is useless when hunting monsters or arresting viins, but it¡¯s enough to give you motivation to train hard.


    ¡°I know that everyone was taking care of my situation because I was a member of the royal family. But what I have done so far is sincere.¡±


    He said that both the will to hunt monsters and the will to be stronger are true.


    What filled my eyes was an intense will.


    I guess it¡¯s not the king¡¯s yhouse.


    ¡°Help me, dear friend.¡±


    ¡°If you say that, I understand.¡±


    Because human modification is my specialty. I decided to listen to Ahmed¡¯s will.


    [But it seems very favorable?]


    I guess it seemed that way to Yongyong.


    No, there is no need to deny that.


    The reason I granted King Ahmed¡¯s wish was simple. Because you did me a favor first. And since they decided to sell the oil cheaply, it would be perfect for Yongyong to pull out his ws and try it out.


    Above all, it is a good ce to understand the situation in Europe.


    [Are you really trying to rip out my ws?]


    How could I rip out the ws of a great divine beast?


    Shinsu, a good friend who likes me, gave it to me ¡®voluntarily¡¯.


    [Ah.]


    Looking at Yongyong¡¯s attitude, getting the ws will be easy.


    In any case, the reason I treat Ahmed favorably is because it is helpful for my personal and human interests.


    They¡¯re trying not to get on my nerves, so there¡¯s no reason to be hostile.


    ¡°From now on, I will start working on throwing away the bad things I have as a fashion superhuman.¡±


    ¡°How do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Survive. ¡°If you survive, all your bad habits will disappear.¡±


    Of course, I will do my best not to kill myself. I smiled at Ahmed, who felt anxious.


    * * *


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    It was a terrible nightmare. Ahmed groaned and remembered what he had experienced.


    I thought he did his best to develop his skills as a royal and king. However, I learned why he said that during the sparring under Choi Jun-ho¡¯s guidance.


    What you have built up is a lie. I realized how useless and vain I thought I was as a good superhuman.


    He¡¯s a fashion superhuman.


    The destructive power of that word was truly powerful.


    Nasir approached with a worried look on his face.


    ¡°Your Majesty the King! Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way it¡¯s going to be okay.¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho¡¯s superhuman behavior was too harsh.¡±


    ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was severe. Even if it¡¯s not this way, there¡¯s a good enough way¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Ahmed tly denied it.


    If Choi Jun-ho hadn¡¯t shocked me like this, would I have been able to ept it?


    I found this method to be the most efficient because I was thoroughly impressed with my skills.


    I am weak. From Choi Jun-ho¡¯s perspective, it would be nothing more than a trivial level. So I had to throw away unnecessary and bad things. Choi Jun-ho was gracious.


    Nasir did not see the training scene, but he spoke with a worried expression.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give up now?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡±


    Even though he felt like giving up, Ahmed strengthened his resolve after hearing Nasir¡¯s words.


    If you give up because you are afraid of not being good enough, you have no choice but to stay in that position forever.


    Choi Jun-ho, who taught us, would not want that either.


    ¡°Headbreaker fills in what I amcking. This will be of great help to our future hunting direction. ¡°I will learn as much as I can from him.¡±


    Nasir¡¯s face was filled with emotion at the determination and nobility.


    ¡°I will do everything I can for His Majesty the King!¡±


    ¡°Believe it.¡±


    Although he seeded in impressing his closest associates, to be honest, Ahmed¡¯s arms and legs were shaking.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s training method of directly injecting food into the body to maximize survival instincts was hell itself. Now I could understand why the superhuman Berserker who apanied him had grown so much in such a short period of time.


    ¡®How on earth did I survive?¡¯


    Just being next to him for a long time made me think again about the monster called Berserker.


    I thought he was a superhuman with great skills despite being a viin.


    Perhaps it is stronger than what is known to the outside world.


    Right now, the week that Choi Jun-ho agreed to take care of seems like an eternity.


    That¡¯s what a week meant to Ahmed. However, what is clear is that the speed of skill development is so fast that you can feel it as each day passes.


    As I rolled around to avoid Choi Jun-ho¡¯s cruel hands, I realized what ¡®instilling skills¡¯ meant.


    A week passed like that.


    ¡°It would have been clear if there had been a little more time, but it¡¯s a shame.¡±


    ¡°Ummmm.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing that?¡±


    ¡°This is enough.¡±


    ¡°is it so? ¡°I felt a little disappointed.¡±


    Those words made me break into a cold sweat. Especially when I was wondering whether I should take more time, I almost tried to stop him.


    ¡°Still, your basic skills are sufficient, so if you don¡¯t develop bad habits again, you will be able to hunt plus level monsters.¡±


    ¡°The teacher is great, so of course you can do this.¡±


    It will never happen that you develop bad habits.


    The voice of promise made me feel determined without even realizing it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go end the nightmare.¡±


    Ahmed led the elite awakened people to the desert to achieve his greatest achievement as king.


    The scale was significantly smaller than the original size for hunting monsters, and the reason for this was Choi Jun-ho¡¯s advice.


    They epted the saying that it would do its job well if it consisted mainly of awakened people who were at least level 6. And Ahmed had the confidence to hunt.


    It was right after receiving guidance from none other than Choi Jun-ho. As much as he said it was possible, Desert Nightmare, which is a plus level, will not be in Subak when it announces its end.


    Ahmed looked around at the awakened people he had brought along for the hunt. The number is thirty. It was no exaggeration to say that they were level 7 and 6, and were the entire power of Saudi Arabia.


    These are people who were willing to stay for their country and family even in a chaotic situation with monsters.


    We will hunt down the nightmare of the desert and regain our former glory once again.


    ¡°Everyone listen!¡±


    Eyes gather. Ahmed looked around at his trusted subordinates and then shouted.


    ¡°Until now, we were afraid of that monster and considered it an obstacle that could not be ovee by gods.¡±


    From then on, I thought that the nightmare of the desert was a disaster that could not be ovee. So, some tribes living in the desert believed that the nightmare attack in the desert was a revtion from God and meekly epted their fate.


    Because it¡¯s an opponent you can¡¯tpete with. It was easier to give up and conform than to live in fear every moment.


    But it is neither a revtion nor a teaching from God. It was just a desperation that let go of everything without being able to dare to confront it.


    ¡°There is nothing in this world that cannot be ovee. Look at what has appeared in China and Europe! ¡°Everyone in the world said that the world would be destroyed because of monsters.¡±


    However, the result was a hunting sess.


    I hunted down a monster that was said to be impossible to fight with the power of mankind.


    That sight gave me hope that I could make it.


    ¡°That person is my close friend and gave me strength. ¡°My close friend told me that through our own strength we can ovee the nightmare of the desert.¡±


    That was an amazing experience.


    It urred to me that I could hunt down the nightmare of the desert just by Choi Jun-ho¡¯s words.


    This is not due to false confidence, but to the strength he has umted over the years and the guidance of Choi Jun-ho.


    Ahmed shouted, lifting the knife in his hand.


    ¡°Today the desert nightmare will end!¡±


    Wow!


    Although their numbers were small, their thunderous shouts shook the desert.


    * * *


    The hunting team led by Ahmed set out in earnest to search for the nightmare of the desert.


    Although the Arabian Desert is better described as vast rather than wide, this ce, their territory and home, was as clear as their front yard.


    They skillfully entered the desert and began a search.


    Choi Jun-ho, who came next to me, asked.


    ¡°Has the desert nightmare made this desert its home?¡±


    ¡°This entire desert is its territory, yground, and hunting ground.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a hunting ground.¡±


    ¡°The desert nightmare has had an impact not only on us but everywhere that touches the desert.¡±


    Saudi Arabia, whose territory is mostly covered by the Arabian Desert, was the biggest victim.


    ¡°It¡¯s monopolizing the hunting ground.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s expression was quite serious.


    Ahmed asked, sensing something strange.


    ¡°Is there anything strange?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    After that, Choi Jun-ho didn¡¯t say anything and the search proceeded quickly. And after receiving a report that traces had been found, they started moving there.


    Soon, the traces of the desert nightmare were revealed.


    The area where nomads once lived was buried in the sand, leaving only faint traces. The sound of screams seemed toe from the blood sttered everywhere.


    Ahmed clenched his teeth.


    ¡°If only it had been a little faster¡­¡±


    Then someone shouted as if screaming.


    ¡°It has appeared!¡±


    At those words, the tension began to rise rapidly. Ahmed grabbed his equipment and went forward. Although it wasn¡¯t noticeable on the outside, cold sweat was forming on my hands. Choi Jun-ho came up next to him and said.


    ¡°You just have to do what you trained for. ¡°This is an enemy we can easily deal with.¡±


    A smile appeared on Ahmed¡¯s face, which had been stiff from tension.


    ¡°The only person who knows my condition well is my close friend. I will do my best.¡±


    Ahmed, who finally came to the front, showed appropriate tension and confidence on his face. This is my first time feeling like this before dealing with a monster. You are dealing with no other opponent but the nightmare of the desert. I felt like I could really do it.


    The presence of the monster in the distance began to grow little by little. What was small at first quickly expanded like a snowball and covered the desert.


    Shoot!


    ¡°Everyone bow down!¡±


    The desert sand cracked and poured down like rain. Ahmed clenched his teeth and swung his shield to block the sandstorm.


    A huge body revealed through the gap.


    Ahmed, who realized that it was a desert nightmare, took the lead and swung his sword.


    Whoops!


    I swung my sword almost simultaneously, bouncing off something sticking out of the sand. But it bounced off without being able to cut it.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Ahmed, who was pushed back in shock, gritted his teeth and charged again. I tried to cut through the sand pouring in from all directions and cut down the body of the desert nightmare.


    These are the words of the world¡¯s strongest superman, not anyone else. Since he said he could hunt, he just put it into practice.


    With the help of his men who reorganized their battle lines, Ahmed encountered the nightmare of the desert several times. Although we were unable to hit the Desert Nightmare with our attack, our confidence grew that we could do it just by exchanging attack and defense.


    It was time for Ahmed to move forward with more confidence.


    ¡°for a moment.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho, who was watching from behind, stopped him.


    A look filled with curiosity fell on him.


    ¡°You were mistaken.¡±


    ¡°what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°That would be hard to hunt.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho shook his head.


    ¡°That guy is on the verge of turning into a bullhorn.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    Ahmed as well as the gathered awakened people were shocked.


    The desert nightmare they were dealing with was at the Plus Plus level?


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    After leaving those words, Choi Jun-ho entered through the sandstorm.


    Soon, a loud roar began to echo across the desert. If the battle that took ce just a moment ago had been a child¡¯s y, now it was an all-out war with all the power mobilized.


    Ahmed and his subordinates who remained were standing awkwardly.


    ¡°Uh um.¡±


    Ahmed, who was giving a speech to his subordinates and exuding a determined spirit, cleared his throat and spoke.


    ¡°We are withdrawing.¡±


    The atmosphere surrounding them as they walked away from where the battle took ce was very awkward.

 Chapter 262

    Episode 262


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    King Ahmed fought better than I thought.


    Especially considering that the opponent is a monster on the verge of bing a fighting horn. If I closed my eyes and enjoyed what I had, I would be able to enjoy wealth and fame, but I was working hard for my own development.


    Is this called noblesse oblige? I like acknowledging reality and asserting my beliefs rather than being hypocritical.


    The fact that I raised Jeong Da-hyun, who died by my hands in myst life, also had that meaning.


    anyway.


    I think King Ahmed, who calls himself my close friend, will be useful in many ways.


    [I don¡¯t think he did his best?]


    But Yongyong dismissed it as luck, not because Ahmed¡¯s skills were outstanding.


    The monster didn¡¯t give it its all from the beginning. But that¡¯s not that strange, considering that he reigned like a king here in the desert and did whatever he wanted.


    [Are you doing this because you don¡¯t know, or are you joking when you know it?]


    What are you talking about?


    When I became puzzled by Yongyong¡¯s iprehensible words, I finally screamed.


    [It¡¯s because of you!]


    Me? Why all of a sudden?


    [That guy looked at you and said he couldn¡¯t deal with you properly because he was


    so focused on you!] A monster cares so much about its surroundings? I didn¡¯t know that.


    I was quite surprised because the guy I thought was at the plus level was on the verge of throwing. I thought he was trying to make fun of me, not to protect me, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be like that.


    [It¡¯s not like you.]


    It¡¯s not like me. It¡¯s too self-conscious to think that you didn¡¯t do your best because you cared about me.


    I guess you came here to deal with it like this because it¡¯s me.


    Anyway, this is pretty ufortable.


    I had dug deep into the ground, following the guy called the Desert Nightmare. It was protected from sand by a thinyer of force covering its entire body, but the speed at which it moved was unusual.


    What I find strange isn¡¯t the speed.


    This is because he tries to walk away even after seeing me.


    Usually when monsters see me, they try to deal with me somehow, but this guy is different.


    Why is that so?


    After thinking about it for a while, one hypothesis crossed my mind.


    At that time, Yongyong said to me.


    [Should we use spatial movement?]


    No, let¡¯s just figure out the location and leave it as is.


    [Why?]


    There must be a reason why that guy is running away. It could be because of the family members left in the desert or because of hidden treasures. And since he is on the verge of turning into a fighting horn, that may be why he wants to fight me by bing a fighting horn.


    If you were conscious of me, wouldn¡¯t you think now is not the time?


    [Uh, then¡­?]


    It doesn¡¯t matter what the reason is. I think it would be best to let him think he got rid of me and then attack the scene.


    [Wow, you thought about that in the meantime?]


    Inferring and seeing through the opponent¡¯s weaknesses is my specialty. If you can easily eliminate your opponent, it¡¯s natural to take this much effort.


    [¡­Do you know that I¡¯m getting more and more scared of you?]


    It¡¯s scary. When we¡¯re friends, where can there be someone as kind as me?


    [¡­.]


    Silent Yongyong also realized my mistake.


    Well, as I said, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s kind. I guess I made a mistake.


    [Please don¡¯t cross the line!]


    Okay, let¡¯s go after him.


    * * *


    Everything went smoothly.


    Sandworms, who were born in the vast desert and fought fiercely for survival, were able to rise to the top through battle after battle in the harsh desert environment.


    All of the countlesspetitors entered the stomach as food, and all living things that could bepetition or pose a threat were wiped out.


    In this desert, the sandworm was the undisputed king. The sandworm, which took over the entire desert, had a never-ending supply of food called humans, and it grew in strength by eating the monsters that appeared from time to time.


    Monstersing from outside could notpete. They were all losers and they were just great prey.


    At some point, the sandworm realized that it was blocked by a wall. It took a long time of preparation and effort to ovee that wall. But I felt that I could beplete after this stage.


    From then on, Sandworm proceeded with preparations step by step. At the same time, he was torn between a reality where there were no beings that could threaten him and a utopia where he could be perfect.


    The desert was his home, territory, hunting ground, and food warehouse.


    If only that person hadn¡¯t appeared.


    Grrrr!


    The sudden appearance of a human being was an unexpected disaster.


    The man had the power to kill himself and was aiming precisely at himself from beginning to end. If you make a mistake, it can disappear.


    Only then did my forgotten instinct for survival and desire for power awaken.


    The sandworm ran away without hesitation. He was convinced that no matter how fast humans were, they could not chase him.


    And I nned to evolve into aplete being by absorbing the things prepared in the foundation.


    If he had be perfect, he would be able to kill that person and eliminate whoever came.


    The ce where the sandworm finally arrived was a hideout located in the very center of the desert. This space, which existed underground since the sandworm was born, served as a hiding ce and warehouse.


    There was countless loot there.


    Countless monsters, including the former master of the desert who was once much stronger than him, rivals who fought for the top, local powerhouses who controlled thergest territory, etc., disappeared as food for the sandworm, but they also remained as ingredients to be perfect.


    Grrrr!


    The sandworm arrived at the hiding ce and looked around.


    If you take these, you will finally beplete. And it will eat anything that gets in its way.


    It was time for Sandworm to step forward.


    ¡°oh! ¡°You¡¯ve collected quite a lot, right?¡±


    The person who appeared with bright admiration was a person who thought he had beenpletely left out.


    * * *


    It was as expected.


    It was one of the hypotheses, but the prediction I had been weighing was correct.


    And it was the most beneficial direction for me.


    Monsters basically have developed attack instincts and survival instincts. Most of them have more developed attack instincts, but those whoe up from the bottom have equally developed survival instincts.


    Doggy is such a case.


    They say it was a nightmare in the desert and all that while it was running around like it was its own home, but looking at the amount of scraps that were made through the back hole, you can see that it was hit here and there before it could get out.


    From by-products of various monsters to old relics of unknown age.


    I have picked up a lot of things while reigning here.


    [But why do you like it?]


    Yongyong asks that without even noticing it.


    Well, now that the owner is gone, everything I have gathered here will be given to me, right?


    [Oh, was that something like that? If the owner disappears, it bes yours!]


    If I acquire it while the owner is gone, it bes mine. In particr, the hearts of some of the monsters rolling around looked unusual at a nce.


    I¡¯m leaving you with a luxurious special meal.


    Grrrr!


    The guy exploded with murderous intent as he looked at me. As expected from a monster that has ruled the desert for so long, its body length is well over 20 meters, and the force it emits is more powerful than that of any other plus-level monster.


    It¡¯s so bad that even a dog can¡¯t handle it. I thought the dog still had a long way to go.


    When I return, I will train him more harshly so that he can handle the monsters on his own, except for the fighting horn.


    [So what are you going to do?]


    Huh? What are you talking about, Yongyong?


    [To catch it like this?]


    I still didn¡¯t know what Yongyong meant.


    Seeing my puzzled expression, Yongyong told me what he was thinking.


    [Ah, I thought you would evolve it to the fighting horn stage and give it a try.]


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Only then did Yongyong understand what he was saying.


    Certainly, in order to properly utilize my practical experience, I need to be at the level of a fighter.


    Now that I think about it, I wonder what will happen if I let this guy grow up.


    Of course, that¡¯s just the thinking. When you turn your imagination into reality, that¡¯s when problems start to arise.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t know much about me, do you? ¡°You said you were a friend?¡±


    [You don¡¯t know? I¡¯m saying this because I know you well!]


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t know you well.¡±


    If you knew me well, do you think I would let the monster grow in this situation?


    Of course not.


    ¡°When dealing with anything, there is the best timing.¡±


    The first of these is when you let your guard down, the second is when you are confused, and thest is when you are excited.


    Now that monster was excited at the thought of bing a fighter, but was thrown into the gutter because of me. Since my hopes have been trampled and I am mentally confused, it is the perfect time to end it.


    But you¡¯re giving me room to grow here?


    ¡°Giving up to see the opponent¡¯s skills is something only stupid people do.¡±


    [You do that sometimes too.]


    ¡°So I lost?¡±


    [¡­.]


    You can¡¯t refute it, but you¡¯re murmuring.


    After catching a glimpse of Yongyong, I looked at the nightmare of the desert. Now is the time to end the nightmare.


    ¡°Nightmares are just bugs.¡±


    * * *


    Choi Jun-ho disappeared along with the nightmare of the desert. Although it was only for a moment, I thought that the fiercepetition up until then might have been a dream.


    Ahmed looked nkly at the desert. As a few hours passed, the dark desert was emitting a cold that would freeze everything, as if mocking the heat of the day.


    How many people have be helpless in front of great nature. I thought I couldn¡¯t go against it or go beyond it.


    Who is Choi Jun-ho? Is it possible to ovee nature?


    ¡°Nasir.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Do you think my friend will return safely?¡±


    ¡°I will return safely.¡±


    ¡°Even though I saw you go into the middle of the desert?¡±


    ¡°yes. Otherwise, he is not a superman called the world¡¯s strongest. The head breaker will most definitely break the enemy¡¯s head at any moment.¡±


    Ahmed chuckled at Nasir¡¯s confident words. It was the same opinion he wrote in the report he had been researching.


    Choi Jun-ho solved things that were previously thought to be impossible. The youngest superhuman to hunt solo plus level monsters and even hunt plus level monsters.


    It was the Choi Jun-ho effect that dampened the momentum of the league, which was running wild as if it was going to take over the world at any moment.


    ¡°I think the same thing. No matter how much I think about it, I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m being harmed. Isn¡¯t it funny? In this desert, this guy is called a god. ¡°It makes me think that I will be safe while dealing with a beingparable to a god like that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because he is such a great powerhouse. And he is also a close friend of His Majesty the King. ¡°There is no way an ordinary person could be a close friend of His Majesty the King.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to hear even empty words. Although the other person is still unfamiliar with the term ¡®close friend¡¯. ¡°It will be something that we will have to ovee in the future.¡±


    Ahmed turned his gaze back to the desert.


    ¡°The strength I experienced for a week was not human. No matter how strong the opponent was, I felt pity for the person who would face him. Even the nightmare of the desert.¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    Anyway, it was an opponent that caused fear in the Arabian Penins for decades. Dealing with Head Breaker is enough to make you feel sorry for that monster? Nasir felt that his evaluation of Choi Jun-ho was excessive.


    However, it was the master¡¯s evaluation, not anyone else¡¯s. There was a belief that Choi Jun-ho¡¯s inhuman strength would be enough to hunt even the nightmares of the desert.


    It was then.


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    A light shed in front of them. And what Choi Jun-ho showed up in was the same clothes he wore when he came out, as if he had just gone for a walk.


    Coo!


    It was the corpse of a gigantic monster over 20 meters long. Ahmed¡¯s Nasir¡¯s eyes trembled uncontrobly as he saw this.


    I was afraid, calling it a nightmare, and couldn¡¯t really look at the outside, but I can¡¯t forget the glimpse of Choi Jun-ho chasing after me.


    That must be a desert nightmare. A monster that terrified the entire Arabian Penins for decades.


    ¡°Friend, this is¡­.¡±


    ¡°This is the guy who impersonated God here.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho, who patted the body as if it was no big deal, smiled.


    Ahmed¡¯s eyes were fixed on the nightmare corpse in the desert. Even though he was dead, the tremors that ran through his entire body did not go away easily.


    ¡°It¡¯s a gift to a close friend.¡±


    ¡°gift¡­?¡±


    ¡°This is called friend¡¯s rain in Korean.¡±


    ¡°Friend rain.¡±


    What a great gift for a close friend. Ahmed, who thought of Korea as a small but strong regional power, learned that it had a culture that was better than he imagined.


    ¡°Thank you. I gratefully ept the friend¡¯s money.¡±


    ¡°I just want you to be satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Now.¡±


    Ahmed smiled at Junho Choi.


    ¡°I have to pay my friend¡¯s fee. You can look forward to it, my friend.¡±


    It was the moment when a problem that had driven the Arabian Penins into hell for over several decades was resolved.

 Chapter 263

    Episode 263


    It wasn¡¯t that difficult to hunt down the guy called the Nightmare of the Desert.


    No matter how much he is the ruler of the desert, he is ultimately unable to reach the plus level of the fighting horn level. Even if he attacked in the basement, which was not a desert that was advantageous to him, he was no more or less than a writhing bug.


    Because the hunting process wasn¡¯t that difficult, the body was almostpletely intact.


    I decided to give this body to King Ahmed. If you are a friend, you should pay friend fees. This coulde back bigger, but it doesn¡¯t matter if it doesn¡¯t.


    [¡­.]


    For some reason, Yongyong¡¯s eyes when looking at a corpse seem unusual.


    I asked just in case.


    ¡°Do you really want to eat it?¡±


    [Oh no!]


    ¡°Is it true?¡±


    [Yes, really!]


    Despite all that, it seems like you are dripping with regret.


    [No! How insignificant my appetite is!] I


    remembered that he used to eat well, but I decided to do it anyway. It might be embarrassing that the noble Shinsoo is addicted to food.


    The reason I gave the body to King Ahmed was because I didn¡¯t really need it.


    There¡¯s no need to feel the need to take Draculea¡¯s body while you¡¯re at it. This is also a problem that can be directly rted to the oil sales business.


    In addition, the corpses of monsters that are not fighting horns but are close to the plus level aremon in Korea, but they will be used as valuable material for Saudi Arabia.


    I understand that this friend rain cane back with greater favor.


    As I hung out with Sehee Lee, I also developed this kind of business sense.


    [Is this business¡­?]


    There was a tackle from Yongyong, who didn¡¯t even know he was in business, but he just ignored it.


    So, if this isn¡¯t a business, what else is it?


    The proof was King Ahmed¡¯s extreme treatment.


    ¡°There is no day as happy as today. For a lifelong friendship with my dear friend.¡±


    King Ahmed could not hide his joy and held a grand festival, dering that the nightmare of the desert had disappeared.


    The disappearance of the desert nightmare has put not only Saudi Arabia but all countries on the Arabian Penins into a festive mood.


    It turned out that all the countries in the Arabian Penins had been requesting help by announcing the Desert Nightmare as a plus-level monster.


    Even when the plus stage appears and even when the plus plus stage appears.


    However, after the emergence of monsters, they were pushed to the outskirts of the world, and that argument lost weight.


    ¡°It is not enough to repay the deep kindness of a friend over a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡°Then let me tell you about some areas of concern.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to as much as I want.¡±


    The reason why the Desert Nightmare was created was to monopolize the entire Arabian Desert. After gaining control of a huge territory through fiercepetition, it sucked in nutrients and grew at an incredible rate.


    Although I hunted it this time, there is now preventing the second and third Desert Nightmare from appearing.


    ¡°Even if the environment is harsh, we must go hunting regrly. ¡°If we prevent monsters from establishing themselves through continuous eradication operations, we will avoid experiencing the same situation.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s why. We will inform not only ourselves but also those around us. ¡°We will take this opportunity to work together to prevent this dangerous guy from appearing.¡±


    I was relieved to see King Ahmed¡¯s determined expression.


    I hope you will do well in the future because the hardships you have gone through due to the nightmare of the desert are not easy.


    Monopolizing a hunting ground was such a scary thing. In fact, it¡¯s like telling us that this kind of environment is more favorable for the appearance of two-horned monsters.


    ¡°And I¡¯d like to give a gift for my friend.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. There is no reason for light calctions between friends. ¡°The kindness shown this time is enough.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t neglect treating your benefactor. ¡°Please tell me what I can do, my friend.¡±


    ¡°Then shall we talk business?¡±


    I started working on my business to be an oil king.


    * * *


    Although there was King Ahmed¡¯s favor, I basically preferred a win-win deal.


    Naturally, we have no intention of benefiting unterally. I don¡¯t really need money or anything like that anyway. I got help from an expert to get better.


    These are government officials who came with me. There is no reason to keep ying around with expensive, high-quality human resources.


    What was ordered from them was the import of oil. King Ahmed agreed to sell as much oil as I wanted, and the price was close to cost.


    But that¡¯s how dissatisfaction umtes. The negotiating team decided to rece this purchase with items Saudi Arabia needs, including the Big Bang series, rather than money.


    I sought a deal that would satisfy both parties. Only then can a good rtionshipst for a long time.


    Government officials perfectly fulfilled my order. In the first ce, King Ahmed also had goodwill towards me and he was not unreasonable, so the negotiation stage was bound to be easy.


    Government officials also seemed impressed, saying it was the first time that coordination had beenpleted so neatly in just a few days.


    I thanked the government officials for perfectly coordinating interests.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°It is natural for the national interest. ¡°The President will be very happy when this report is delivered.¡±


    Vice Minister of Foreign Affairs Lee Hong-gyu responded in a humble manner. He is a person who has quietly done his part, starting from his trip to Europe and arriving in Saudi Arabia.


    I also like people who work well and behave well.


    ¡°But I heard there is a way to transport the oil. ¡°Is it rted to Choin¡¯s flight?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±


    What was most shocking to the government officials this time was that when heading to Romania, they arrived in Bucharest directly without being attacked by flying monsters.


    He asked me so many times that I felt like I was bothering him. I was quite disappointed when they told me that it was impossible without me.


    But since it is rted to Yongyong, only I can do it.


    ¡°Then the oil transport ship won¡¯t be able to move unless you¡¯re a superhuman.¡±


    ¡°I guess we¡¯ll have to experiment.¡±


    ¡°It would be a great help if we could import oil from Saudi Arabia. Thanks to you, our country will be better. ¡°As a citizen, I thank you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing it for my own benefit, so it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Literally, I came forward because I saw the oil issue as a means to strengthen my influence by being involved in business with King Ahmed.


    While talking with Lee Se-hee and Jin Se-jeong, I felt that strengthening my influence was essential to prevent society from ostracizing me. When the opportunity came, I took it well.


    Thanks to me, the price of gas can go down a bit.


    The fact that I, who used to only show off my strength, has developed to the point where I can move my head in this direction is what I call a huge leap forward.


    [You¡¯re so good, you¡¯re so good!]


    When I hear Yongyong¡¯s admiration, my confidence is strengthened.


    Then I looked at Vice Minister Lee Hong-gyu, who moved like my own limbs during this incident, and asked.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think the Vice Minister hates me?¡±


    ¡°Is there any reason for me to dislike you, Adept? On the contrary, there are many people who like you.¡±


    ¡°The bureaucracy me?¡±


    Is it true that there is no matching at all?


    ¡°Even if the period is short, isn¡¯t Choin a former civil servant?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The best choice I made was to join the National Defense Service. ¡°I met a lot of good people there.¡±


    I decided to take my father¡¯s advice and be a civil servant hunter. And what would have happened if he hadn¡¯t met Dahyun Jeong when he took down the bank robber?


    The trajectory of my life would have been very distorted. As a result, I joined the National Defense Bureau and, with the help of Jeong Ju-ho, was given a lot of authority and was able to demonstrate my capabilities.


    When I return, I will have to pay more attention to Jeong Da-hyun and Jung Joo-ho.


    ¡°We are not all the same, but we have a strong sense of kinship as former civil servants.¡±


    ¡°I was very immature because I didn¡¯t think about that part.¡±


    ¡°no. ¡°We are just showing favor one-sidedly.¡±


    Well, I wasn¡¯t conscious of the existence of those people who thought favorably of me.


    However, the part that can give me strength should not be overlooked.


    ¡°In fact, we are the ones who just do what we are told, so we feel a lot of frustration as the process progresses. In that respect, there are many people who feel refreshed by the actions of the Adept. ¡°We especially have great support from young people.¡±


    I thought he wouldn¡¯t like me very much, but I was quite surprised. Well, seeing as he didn¡¯t show much on the way here, it was clear that he didn¡¯t hate me.


    It¡¯s a good sign that the bureaucracy doesn¡¯t dislike you.


    ¡°By the way, since you ended up staying longer than expected because of me, I should give you a gift.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°If you borrow the power of an expert, you have to pay for it. ¡°Someone I know said they don¡¯t use experts for free.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay.¡±


    ¡°I want to repay you.¡±


    ¡°We are public servants.¡±


    Oh, is it like a bribe? Well, I¡¯m giving it as a favor, but this could be interpreted in a bad way.


    But my thoughts were also firm. If you use a professional, you have to pay for it.


    Instead, we may need to use a different method. This part is something I stillck the knack for. Because I was inexperienced, Icked the skills to process it in a sophisticated way.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°We are really fine. ¡°It is an honor to assist the Adept by his side.¡±


    I decided to try another method.


    * * *


    Vice Minister Lee Hong-gyu expressed his disapproval, but he was also cautious and believed that I should give him what I set my mind to.


    So the method I chose was through King Ahmed. If it depends on what I give, all I have to do is get the favor of the King of Saudi Arabia.


    No matter how professional he was, there was no way he would refuse a gift from the King of Saudi Arabia.


    And my intention was a huge sess. He expressed his sincerity by saying that he had assisted me well and gave me a gift, so I couldn¡¯t refuse and epted it obediently.


    Seeing things like this made me think that my political acumen had greatly improved. In the past, if a bad guy was a bad guy, we would destroy his head first and only distinguish between those who would be killed and those who would not be killed.


    This must be the power of sanity.


    [I don¡¯t know why my sanityes out there.]


    Yongyong chuckled, but there was no way he could change what was true. Vice Minister Lee Hong-gyu also realized that I was behind King Ahmed¡¯s gift, but there was no way he could refuse such pure sincerity.


    Afterpleting all the necessary procedures, I decided to leave Saudi Arabia.


    King Ahmed looked at me with eyes dripping with regret.


    ¡°Pleasee visit me again when you have time.¡±


    ¡°It was fun. ¡°I hope youe to Korea next time.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I will visit whenever I can.¡±


    ¡°I will wait for that time. ¡°We will also create a fun training course for His Majesty the King.¡±


    It seemed like I could hold it a little tighter if I used Berserker.


    You call me your friend, but if you go somewhere and look down on me, it¡¯s troublesome, right?


    When I get back, I¡¯ll have to check on Berserker¡¯s condition.


    If you call me my friend, I can¡¯t see you getting beaten up anywhere. Yongyong is not the kind of guy who will go anywhere and get beaten up.


    [Of course, ahem!]


    Even though he¡¯s showing off, I don¡¯t think the treatment he gets from Hyuna is good.


    [no it¡¯s not. Are youpletely respected?]


    Let¡¯s put it that way.


    [Is this true?]


    Then, the next time you saw Hyuna, did you show a majestic appearance?


    [¡­.]


    It was a dragon that could dive like a ghost.


    ¡°huh?¡±


    But King Ahmed¡¯s eyes were wide as he looked at me. I thought you would like it, but why are you doing this?


    ¡°Let¡¯s make some time. Then, I hope you return safely.¡±


    It seems like they¡¯re trying to send it in a hurry, but I¡¯m probably mistaken, right?


    * * *


    The road from Riyadh and back to Korea was peaceful. The group arrived in Incheon directly without going back and returned individually after a short weing ceremony.


    ¡°It was an honor to work with you.¡±


    After saying that, Vice Minister Lee Hong-gyu left first. They n to be busy starting tomorrow with the results achieved in Europe and Saudi Arabia.


    I arrivedte at night and couldn¡¯t get a proper rest.


    I also returned home right away. Yunhee went on a hunting expedition and there was no one at home.


    I thought about watching TV for a while while looking at the four TVs I could see, but decided to just rest.


    After taking a shower and sleeping well, I woke up to find Yunhee sprawled out on the sofa, just like she always did.


    ¡°When did youe?¡±


    ¡°just now.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    ¡°If you sleep now, your sleep pattern will be messed up. I¡¯m going to stay until night and sleep. however.¡±


    Yunhee looked at me and made an absurd expression.


    ¡°Why is the person who had a major ident so calm?¡±


    ¡°Big ident?¡±


    Did I cause some kind of ident? I just went to Europe normally and then stopped by Saudi Arabia?


    Of course, he did crush Kieran Woodley and Harry Carlson in the process.


    Did you twist someone¡¯s neck in your sleep? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s ever happened?


    ¡°No, when did you be so close to the Saudi king? ¡°Isn¡¯t biting and sucking really a joke?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Look at what they are doing by turning the country upside down.¡±


    Yoonhee, with a dumbfounded expression on her face, changed the TV channel. Then, my face was fixed on the right side of the screen and a heated discussion was taking ce.


    Oil has such a ripple effect.

 Chapter 264

    Episode 264


    Well, I guess the fact that I became friends with King Ahmed is a bigger deal than I thought.


    Even though I only watched TV for a short time, I was buzzing with stories about him.


    Rather than dealing with the desert nightmare that has gued the Arabian Penins for decades, there was little discussion about the changes that woulde with the arrival of Saudi Arabia¡¯s vast amounts of oil.


    It looks like the value of oil is greater than I expected. When you see the chaos.


    ¡°I heard there¡¯s a lot of talk about it in the Sacred Guild too?¡±


    ¡°With oil?¡±


    ¡°huh.¡±


    Are hunters that interested?


    ¡°Our country doesn¡¯t produce a single drop of oil. That¡¯s why a problem arose. That route was opened thanks to my brother. ¡°Because the quality of life changes.¡±


    Yunhee said that if oil is imported, there is a high probability that Korea¡¯s chronic energy shortage will be solved.


    In addition, it is possible to attractrge numbers of refugees who have been unable to amodate them to the city, and to revitalize various fields that had no choice but to give up.


    This means that the national function can be raised several levels at once.


    It is said that the energy is reced with the monster¡¯s heart, but it is impossible to distribute what the hunter risked his life to acquire using the old logic.


    I said while watching Yunhee giving a long speech.


    ¡°Since when did you be good at this field?¡±


    ¡°me? ¡°Of course, this is information I heard through listening.¡±


    ¡°Did you have any thoughts?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! ¡°What do I know in that field?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I had nothing to say to that confident attitude.


    [Wow, I feel refreshed.]


    Yongyong revealing his thoughts without notice was beyond absurd.


    Anyway, while the TV was talking about the rosy outlook after the introduction of oil, I felt puzzled.


    Do you think oil will be transported safely from far away Saudi Arabia to here? Shouldn¡¯t we discuss that first?


    ¡°You¡¯d think my brother would get it somehow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such an easy ending?¡±


    ¡°Then you said you would get the oil without even thinking about how? Nope. ¡°I said I would ept it because there is a method that others don¡¯t know about.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem? ¡°You can bring it.¡±


    It¡¯s a problem that is taken for granted by others, even though it involves a new method of using the divine beast¡¯s ws.


    I have nothing to say.


    * * *


    When it was time to visit the Blue House, I arrived at the Blue House and noticed that the atmosphere was different from usual.


    Not only did reporters gather several times over, but also a number of vehicles with booty, which were rarely seen, were seening in and out of the building one after another.


    Is there some kind of event going on? I think we¡¯ll end today with a brief report on what happened in Europe and Saudi Arabia. If there is an event at the Blue House, there is no way the president won¡¯t say anything to me.


    It was Cheon Myeong-guk who answered the question.


    ¡°It¡¯s not an event, it¡¯s because of content rted to Choin¡¯s oil.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even have the actual product yet, already?¡±


    ¡°They think that if they move before then, they will have their share.¡±


    At the same time, it is said that the high praise sent to me by King Ahmed of Saudi Arabia and the allusion to oil exports caused excitement in Korea.


    In the past, when the Crown Prince of Saudi Arabia visited, influential people from all over the country gathered.


    It¡¯s not at that level right now, but it will quickly return to its original state once oil is replenished.


    ¡°Oil-rted businesses can raise Korea¡¯s status to the highest level. ¡°We are already receiving inquiries about whether we can import oil from other countries.¡±


    No, we are the ones importing, so why are they importing from us?


    We couldn¡¯t secure the amount we needed right now.


    ¡°It is because it is profitable to secure it if you can secure it even by paying several times the price.¡±


    Myung-Guk Cheon said Saudi Arabia¡¯s words to sell products close to cost are having a bigger impact.


    Nothing has started yet, but they are drinking a lot of kimchi soup.


    ¡°Do you have any ns for that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing has been decided yet. ¡°We have to talk about it gradually.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank goodness. ¡°We will move in the direction that is most beneficial to the Adept.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±


    There is the president¡¯s position, and we also need to check how Cheon Myung-guk can improve. And after considering all the issues and discussing them with people around me, I can decide on a direction that is beneficial.


    Rather than making a lot of money from oil, I nned to use it as a means to expand my influence. From what I¡¯ve heard, there¡¯s a lot you can do if you¡¯re not obsessed with money.


    First, we should listen to the government¡¯s position.


    When I met the President, he stood up and politely offered me a seat.


    ¡°Oh my god, superhuman. wee. Please sit here.¡±


    ¡°¡­What are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural to give this kind of treatment to the savior who will bring oil to Korea?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t get used to it.¡±


    ¡°is it? ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I reminisced about the past, and I did it as kindly as possible.¡±


    The president sat down with an embarrassed expression on my dull response.


    It¡¯s not easy to get used to the sudden change in attitude.


    I first started with the story of hunting Draculea in Europe. And when I exined the conflict in the European Union, the president nodded.


    ¡°Because it is a union of several countries, there are conflicts of interest. Because Sir Franz¡¯s contributions were so great, Germany¡¯s status grew. ¡°It is true that the British and French eyes watching this were not kind.¡±


    Moreover, it is said that there are many superhumans in Europe who want to surpass Franz¡¯s status.


    They join forces when faced with the threat of monsters, but other than that, they oppose and keep each other in check. After all, I thought that if there were multiple countries, it would not be easy to join forces.


    However, it is said that there is no reason for the system to copse due to the interests of those who miss the glory of the old EU and those who want to project influence abroad to countries that cannot stand on their own against the threat of monsters.


    Franz chose to step down because he did not want conflict to arise because of him.


    If you let go of power, you will immediately fall into a situation where old man Franz is naive. It has been revealed once again.


    ¡°How was it in Saudi Arabia?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but he showed interest in me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with liking you?¡±


    ¡°I never thought I would be someone someone would want to be friends with.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an illusion. There are things that are different when you see them up close and from a distance. ¡°From the outside perspective, you are someone I would very much like to be friends with.¡±


    huh? Something feels strange about this?


    [Didn¡¯t you just give me a punch?]


    Yongyong and I were both confused for a moment, but the president urged me on.


    ¡°Tell me how you hunted that monster.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah. There was a guy called Desert Nightmare¡­¡±


    The President listened to the story with interest, although he must have received reports from the people who went with me.


    His expression became serious as he exined how he became close to King Ahmed, how he hunted down nightmares in the desert and gave them their bodies, and what happens when a monster monopolizes a hunting ground.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to pay more attention to observing monsters from now on.¡±


    ¡°In the race for survival, monopolization of the strong will inevitably ur.¡±


    ¡°What that means is that the frequency of Plus Plus stage monsters appearing will increase.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still too early, but it¡¯s a possibility.¡±


    ¡°haha. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll have to share this information with other countries.¡±


    The president was wary of the increasing possibility of the appearance of a two-horned monster. And they say they will share this with all countries in the world to reduce the possibility as much as possible.


    Hmm, maybe it¡¯s not good for me? If this continues, you may not be able to enjoy the taste of your own hands.


    ¡°First of all, I heard that your activities opened the way for oil imports. Do you have any other ideas in mind?¡±


    ¡°Is there a ship to transport oil before then?¡±


    ¡°There is. ¡°But there aren¡¯t many.¡±


    The reason was that the ship sank after being attacked by a sea monster during the time of the monster¡¯s rise, andter, as the oil import route was cut off, the utilization of oil carriers plummeted, and the decisive factor was that there was no room to pay attention to management.


    Ultimately, the way the world works is money. It is said that even oil carriers that were thoroughly managed were pushed back in the rankings as their value disappeared.


    ¡°I guess it exists.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°And to achieve the desired amount, it has to be dried anew.¡±


    I thought there was a lot more work to do than I thought. Even if old oil carriers are used, they will have to be gradually reced with new ships.


    ¡°But the biggest problem is whether we can safely get to Saudi Arabia.¡±


    ¡°There is a way.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°You can do it the same way as when you went to Romania this time.¡±


    However, the problem was that I needed to check whether it could be activated even when I was not around.


    Even though they said they were not sure, the expressions of the President and Cheon Myung-guk became rxed.


    No, usually you have to be suspicious until you see it with your own eyes.


    ¡°Considering what you¡¯ve shown me so far, I should believe you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°I believe it.¡±


    Since when did I be such a trustworthy person?


    Either way, the president was smiling.


    ¡°Hehe, that was the part that bothered me the most, but I can¡¯t believe it was resolved. Actually, I thought there was no chance if that part wasn¡¯t resolved. ¡°But it¡¯s possible.¡±


    The President¡¯s eyes grew dim. Today, it seemed to confirm how powerful oil is. It feels like the whole country is shaking, starting with the president.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know anyone here, so can I get a rmendation?¡±


    It¡¯s been several decades since monsters appeared. Meanwhile, oil-rted experts were in a dry state.


    As we seek to expand our influence, we n to use people rmended by the government.


    The president¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    ¡°Are you nning on leaving it to the government?¡±


    ¡°I think we need to hire a professional person for this. It would be even better if we could take care of our rtionship with the government. But will it be there?¡±


    ¡°Everything happens. A lot of time has passed, but the people who were working at that time still remain. ¡°If you want, I will rmend you right away after verifying your qualifications.¡±


    ¡°Then please do me a favor.¡±


    ¡°Rather, this is something I would like to ask you to do.¡±


    I thought the flow seemed a bit fast due to the President not knowing how to keep his mouth shut, but there is nothing wrong with getting things done quickly.


    Wouldn¡¯t everything be clearer when the oil refinery carrier is repaired and oil is brought in from Saudi Arabia?


    Even though I said I had no intention of making money from oil, I had no intention of giving away my interest.


    There is nothing free in this world. I only said that I would receive a rmendation, but nothing has been confirmed, so I will see everything with my own eyes and judge it with my intuition before making a decision.


    ¡°I will take the utmost care.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Still, if it is a rmendation from the President, it can be trusted.


    * * *


    Negotiations with the President basically begin with mutual trust. So, I believe that the President and I will do our best as we proceed with our work.


    What I have shown so far is that it works as faith.


    However, I learned that Korea¡¯s illusion about oil was more serious than I thought.


    The fact that I visited the Blue House to discuss oil imports caught the public¡¯s imagination and made people think that I had left it entirely to the government, and there was even talk that I would revive the Korea National Oil Corporation.


    Eventually, it was even said that rmendations would be received from the ruling party and the opposition party.


    What does this mean?


    ¡°You¡¯re checking the liver.¡±


    Sehee Lee told me. They say that since they cannot trust me, they are attacking the government regardless of the ruling or opposition party.


    ¡°The ecosystems that oil can create are endless. So you can¡¯t miss it.¡±


    If a government stake is created, a position will be created that can be inserted when the government takes power. It provides the power to increase numbers in politics and is linked to various interests.


    They didn¡¯t even think about who they would give rice cake to, but they were ying drums, janggu, and ying music among themselves.


    This kind of wild-eyed behavior is nothing special.


    Isn¡¯t it human nature to want to refuse when someone asks you to do something?


    I looked at Lee Se-hee and asked.


    ¡°How about you?¡±


    ¡°Us? Of course, I desperately want to participate. ¡°I just have some concerns.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Suspicion of preferential treatment toward Shinsung Group. ¡°The checks have be more severe since the Big Bang series.¡±


    It is said that because of this, it is a position that has no choice but to be self-respecting.


    I couldn¡¯t understand at all.


    Isn¡¯t it good to allow those that are doing well to continue to do well?


    I haven¡¯t worked with manypanies, but Shinsung Group is one of the bestpanies in Korea and is also an excellentpany. I don¡¯t understand why continuing to entrust work to a goodpany is a privilege.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. ¡°Anyway, I will proceed with the rmendation of an expert from the government, so Shinsung Group should also participate.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better for a partner you work with to step forward rather than a group of idiots who don¡¯t even know who they are going on a rampage like that.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll get ready.¡±


    Looking at Lee Se-hee¡¯s brightened face, I guess she really wanted to participate.


    There is no reason to rush, but since there will be a lot of noise about this, I will have to talk to reporters.


    Even if I have to use my hands, I¡¯ll have to do itter.


    ¡°As expected, progress has been made.¡±


    [What?]


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just hear that? Originally, I would have thought I would have to use my hands first, but I thought I should start talking about it.¡±


    [You said you were going to do something after that?]


    ¡°You will listen to your will, right?¡±


    There was nothing like this before. This is why I developed.


    [¡­.]


    But Yongyong did not agree with my words.


    He seems like a mean guy.

 Chapter 265

    Episode 265


    Even if I be normal, being annoying is still being annoying.


    If they talk about their imaginations as if they were just imaginations, it¡¯s bound to get on their nerves.


    Even if Lee Se-hee tells you not to worry, people around you will hear you if you make noise.


    Since when did I start paying attention in the first ce?


    If they got in trouble, they would crush their heads or twist their necks to silence them.


    Should we make it like that?


    No, the purpose of my return to the past is to be able to control these impulses. You have to build up a cause and wait for a reason to arise. If I can¡¯t do that, what¡¯s the difference between me and a hematoma?


    [From what I can see, they are simr.]


    Let¡¯s ignore Yongyong¡¯s gentle tackle.


    In any case, it is ultimately in the media¡¯s interest to make such a fuss. The wealth and power that oil would bring must have made them turn a blind eye.


    Of course, I have no intention of giving my rights to anyone else. Aside from not being greedy, I also don¡¯t like doing good things for others.


    Rather, it is a matter to think about separately to see if I am not greedy these days.


    I¡¯m not very greedy about money, but I became greedy in many ways.


    I want the power to deal with two-horned monsters and divine beasts, and I have a desire to strengthen my influence so as not to be treated as a viin in Korea, which I am familiar with and feel like my home.


    If you say you have no greed when you have these things, it would be hypocrisy. I have no intention of being hypocritical, and I hope that those who try to oppose me will know what to pay attention to and be careful about when dealing with me, and will note forward.


    I thought that if I killed a few people and scared them, they would be more careful, but that wasn¡¯t the case.


    If that¡¯s the case, you need to make it so that you don¡¯t have to worry about other things at all.


    One of them is using oil.


    Then, the President introduced me to the selected personnel. He is said to have worked for the Korea National Oil Corporation in the past and is currently a capable bureaucrat belonging to the Ministry of Strategy and Finance.


    Although he is a civil servant who is about to retire, his well-maintained body and neatlybed pure white hair were impressive.


    ¡°My name is Kim Yoongi. ¡°It is an honor to meet you.¡±


    ¡°This is Junho Choi. Nice to meet you.¡±


    After shaking hands with Kim Yoon-gi, I got straight to the point.


    The main content is, of course, rted to the establishment of an oil refinerypany.


    Although I knew nothing about this field, the direction I wanted to pursue was clear.


    ¡°I n to make it apany that epasses everything without any separate elements.¡±


    ¡°You mean everything?¡±


    ¡°I have no intention of giving away things that I can handle myself.¡±


    For example, something like this. Currently, oil carriers are not being manufactured, but there arepanies that have built them in the past. Since the old know-how remains here, we will give orders there without having to touch anything.


    However, transporting oil, storing it, and distributing it are things that can be aplished with the help of the government.


    There is no need to take away the existing pie, and there is no reason to entrust the task of reviving it to someone else rather than to myself.


    ¡°Hmm. Then we cannot guarantee efficiency.¡±


    The efficiency that Kim Yoon-gi is talking about here refers to profit.


    Money can solve everything.


    It¡¯s the easiest way.


    ¡°Then it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, but what direction are you pursuing?


    ¡°I want thispany to have a strong impact.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, that will happen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying this for profit.¡±


    They¡¯re saying simr things, but the direction they¡¯re looking at feels different.


    I said it out loud.


    ¡°I hope thispany will be a pir of Korea. ¡°With influence, not money.¡±


    ¡°I understand what you mean.¡±


    Once oil is used, the repercussions of not being able to use oil again are severe.


    To that extent, the influence of thepany I will build will be stronger, and that influence will be my strength.


    ¡°It seems that there is no cooperation with the political world to expand the influence that you think.¡±


    ¡°Is political cooperation helpful?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. By guaranteeing a seat, you can create the appearance of reaching out to the political world. With that, it is possible to block unnecessary attacks from the political world. The power secured in the meantime can be projected in the direction desired by the Adept.¡±


    It seemed like the president had sent the right person. I see that they know what direction I want and give appropriate advice.


    I don¡¯t really like cooperation with the political world, but it doesn¡¯t matter as long as it doesn¡¯t bother me.


    ¡°In that case, it is okay to receive rmendations from the political world. Instead, I hope that person¡¯s abilities can be helpful to thepany.¡±


    ¡°Of course we will insist on that as well.¡±


    ¡°I thought it was a pretty difficult order.¡±


    ¡°no. Rather, if the owner¡¯s requirements are clear, you can urately understand and move on that part. ¡°If you tell us what you want, we can link it to thepany¡¯s interests and make a move.¡±


    He can read the direction I want and move ordingly.


    Sweet words.


    ¡°Is there anything you would like?¡±


    If you show your ability, you should be given somethingmensurate with it.


    ¡°It was a course where sess was guaranteed if you joined Korea National Oil Corporation. However, as unlucky monsters appeared and work disappeared, they were torn apart and scattered throughout the civil service organization. And only now has the opportunity presented itself.¡±


    Kim Yoon-gi said that he achieved his goal by being rmended and standing in front of me.


    ¡°If you faithfully follow the will of the Adept, wealth, fame, and power will follow. ¡°What I want is to reach a high position and maintain it ording to the will of the Adept.¡±


    It¡¯s better to be honest like this. It¡¯s clear what you want, so I just have to satisfy it. The most unbelievable person in the world is someone who has no greed.


    It was a satisfactory meeting, so I held out my hand.


    ¡°As long as we don¡¯t do anything unto death, our rtionship willst for a long time. i look forward to.¡±


    ¡°I will try not to do anything unto death.¡±


    * * *


    While preparing a n to establish apany with Kim Yoon-gi at the center, it was decided that everything else needed would be handled through the Shinsung Group.


    Perhaps because I decided to give the political world a piece of cake in order to expand my influence, the obnoxious noise disappeared, but this time, there was an uproar over the Shinsung Group.


    < To what extent are Shinsung Group¡¯s special benefits? >


    < Shinsung Group ranks unrivaled in the business rankings. Are you aiming for the Holy Republic? >


    < Choi Jun-ho of Shinsung Group, who does not know coexistence, is giving a one-sided push to Choin! > < Will the  state be privatized as is the secret rtionship between Choin and Shinsung? >


    < The government stands by while giving preferential treatment to Shinsung Group. >


    They are attacking Shinsung Group from all directions.


    But I guess I got beat up harder than I thought? If he is number one in the business world and can be called a Holy Republic, his power must be enormous.


    Jin Se-jeong summarized this briefly.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably for image management.¡±


    ¡°Is there really a need for that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Shinsung Group is BtoC, not BtoB.¡±


    Therefore, it is said that it is better for consumers to see the image of a unteral leader being beaten rather than attacking someone.


    Although the Big Bang series has secured an irreceable product line, the better thepany¡¯s image, the better.


    ¡°At the same time, we are steadily taking profits. Silly doesn¡¯t let go, and I think that¡¯s what¡¯s really scary about it.¡±


    In fact, as the export of the Big Bang series was included in the soon-to-be-started deal with Saudi Arabia, Shinsung Group¡¯s big hit was almost certain.


    As a result of my rtionship here, I have been able to take on all the little things, so the extra ie will be good.


    I guess it means I can handle being beaten up enough. Rather, sympathy may arise because of the feeling of being molested.


    ¡°But the superhuman is different.¡±


    ¡°Well, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    The media is talking about collusion between me and Shinsung Group, but what in the world is not like that? Judging by my experience working together, I will leave it to a partner who is good at working.


    ¡°The political world was satisfied with the food provided by the Adept, but the business world was not.¡±


    ¡°If only you were too greedy.¡±


    ¡°This offensive is likely to continue. ¡°It¡¯s a kind of protest.¡±


    ¡°Do I have to listen?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to listen?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°All choices are made by the superman. And other people must obediently follow that disposition.¡±


    It is said that this is a fact that does not change no matter how popr the conglomerate is.


    That¡¯s what I said, but in the end, I have to tie the knot.


    When I finished talking with Jin Se-jeong and came outside, reporters who had been waiting for me smelled the scent and approached me like a swarm of bees.


    Then, they started asking me the same questions they had asked Shinsung Group in the morning.


    The main contents were things like giving preferential treatment to Shinsung Group and the rtionship with Lee Se-hee. Looking at the direction in which the story is developing, it seems like I am joining hands with Shinsung Group and trying to take over South Korea.


    Looking at the big picture, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big mistake, right?


    When I raise my hand, the reporters flinch and take a step back. If anyone saw it, they would think he was trying to hit him.


    Ah, now that I think about it, I did hit a reporter. But that¡¯s a long time ago, so you can forget about it.


    Anyway, I looked at the reporters and asked them.


    ¡°I have one question: What¡¯s the problem with this?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Silence spread among the reporters. It continued for a moment, and then he spoke as if he was protesting from afar.


    ¡°So you are acknowledging that only Shinsung Group is given preferential treatment?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know since when entrusting work to a goodpany became considered a privilege.¡±


    I literally just left it to a ce that does the job well. If I couldn¡¯t do the job, I wouldn¡¯t have entrusted it to you.


    I was starting to feel a little offended by the iprehensible torment.


    ¡°and.¡±


    I delved into something a little more fundamental.


    ¡°I am the one who resolved the matter and obtained the rights in Saudi Arabia. ¡°Why are you saying that I will use my rights?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    No one answers.


    I pointed to the male reporter right in front of me. He turned white at my point and huped.


    ¡°What is your affiliation?¡±


    ¡°This is Jeonjin Ilbo.¡±


    I searched for an article published by Jinjin Ilbo. It¡¯s the height of extravagance.


    The reporter¡¯s face turned blue when he confirmed that I had seen the Jinjin Ilbo article.


    ¡°Why do you insist that the rights I have earned should be distributed equally?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about, I¡¯m just curious. I said I would leave it to a good ce, but I¡¯m curious as to why they asked me to leave it to someone else. ¡°What is the reason?¡±


    ¡°¡­sorry.¡±


    I asked because I was really curious, but I thought I wouldn¡¯t get the answer I wanted.


    If so, just give me some more time to think about it.


    I looked around at the reporters and said,


    ¡°I will ask thepany that published the article why they made such a im. If there is a logic that can persuade me, I will follow its argument. ¡°If you can¡¯t send me that answer instead.¡±


    Um, how do I do it?


    You can¡¯t twist a reporter¡¯s neck just because you don¡¯t like what he published.


    Everyone probably has their own interests, so I¡¯ll have to think more about how to handle this by looking at their answers.


    ¡°huh?¡±


    I was just lost in thought for a moment, but the reporters¡¯ faces turned white as they looked at me.


    Why are they like that?


    ¡°For now, let¡¯s wait for an answer.¡±


    I guess I¡¯ll have to talk to Jin Se-jeong and ask her to make a questionnaire.


    I said that and walked past the reporters.


    The reporters who had been clinging to each other like a flock of anglerfish just a moment ago obediently stepped aside.


    [It¡¯s because of your actions.]


    It seemed like I didn¡¯t understand the changes in the reporters, so Yongyong said something.


    What¡¯s wrong with my behavior?


    [If you don¡¯t tell them what to do there, what will those imaginative people imagine?]


    Well, they will imagine whatever they want.


    Judging by what they said this time, they all seem to have great talent for novels.


    [Imagine that that imagination is connected to the actions you have taken.]


    So, are you saying that they are ultimately admitting that they are being unreasonable as well?


    [Then will humans reflect on themselves?]


    That is not wrong either.


    But since they made a fuss, they should take responsibility.


    Basically, you should only make as much noise as you can take responsibility for.


    After deciding to request a response from the media, I returned home.


    Although I suffered quite a bit, I didn¡¯t feel bad because I was finding a solution.


    This kind ofplexity is probably the taste of Korea.


    However, at an unexpected time, Mandeuk¡¯s request for a meeting came in.


    Why are you doing this all of a sudden?


    I asked if it was urgent and he said it wasn¡¯t.


    So, Mandeuk says it is for personal reasons.


    Before entering the world of imagery, I asked Mandeuk about the reason for requesting an interview.


    So what he said.


    Ugh!


    He asked for incentives to reflect his performance in Europe.


    It was pretty great. I did see some benefit.


    So are you asking me to take credit for it? Are you trying to negotiate with me about it?


    Mandeuk¡¯s attitude as he made his im was quite confident.


    It is a spirit that has never been seen before.


    ¡°¡­is this ridiculous?¡±


    I entered the world of images with the intention of opening my head to see what he was thinking.


    It seemed like a lot of conversation was needed.

 Chapter 266

    Episode 266


    : Man-deuk¡¯s impotence Man-deuk was ted.


    There was a time when his pride was soaring high without even knowing that he was the oldest of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s gift egos.


    I hoped that the owner would recognize that and treat me well, but I realized that I had chosen the wrong person when we first met.


    It was literally broken. The owner did not treat it like a gift.


    Because of that, Mandeuk was depressed. I wondered if I should spend my meaningless days like this, receiving cold treatment from my owner.


    At that time, Gwangsim appeared. In the beginning, he was so proud as if he was looking at himself, but then got beaten up by his owner.


    I endured this difficult time by feeling sympathy for someone in a simr situation. Still, I felt less lonely because I wasn¡¯t alone.


    Then Jelyeon appeared and made Mandeuk open his eyes.


    The owner is incredibly strong. And he uses the abilities of the object he hates (blood species) to extort gifts. In the process, Gwangsimi and Jelyeon, including himself, came in.


    We are confident that this number will increase and not decrease in the future.


    So how long will the rtionship be equal? Absolutely not. However, the owner is a thorough meritocrat and has shown no ups and downs.


    He will not allow himself to be treated as a senior just because he came in first.


    If so, you need to show your skills.


    So I looked for a way to help the owner. If you had no dreams or hopes until now, a new goal has been created.


    And the owner was surprisingly generous to those who achieved sess. They did not make me work 168 hours a week, nor did I hit or mistreat them.


    Mandeuk looked for ways in which he could be helpful and administered mine poison to the guy (Harry Carlson) who was being rude to his owner.


    A short break that I got like that.


    It was literally a short break, but Mandeuk felt like he owned the world as he looked into Gwangsim and Jeryeon¡¯s envious eyes.


    Being able to rest while others are working.


    Anyone who has experienced its sweetness cannot pass it by.


    Mandeuk was once again able to help his master deal with a difficult enemy (Draculea) with the water he had prepared, and expected a reward that would lead to his master¡¯s admiration.


    However, no reward was given. There was no sign of giving up either in Saudi Arabia or in Seoul.


    So Mandeuk demandedpensation for his achievements. If you are yourself, you deserve it.


    But the voice that came back was eerie.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    Man-deuk, who briefly ran away from home, came back to his senses and realized that he had gone out more than necessary, but he had already crossed the river of no return.


    ¡°I will take care of it for you, but are you asking me to repay you?¡±


    Ugh!


    Mandeuk said that was not the case. All he wanted was for his owner to recognize the hard work he had gone through, not to show a calcting side.


    ¡°If I keep doing this any longer, you will stand on top of me and give me orders?¡±


    There is absolutely no such intention.


    Mandeuk shouted in surprise, but the owner¡¯s stern attitude did not ease one bit.


    In the end, Mandeuk¡¯s choice was to ask for forgiveness. He said that he was wrong and that he would receive recognition from the owner with better performance and that only the owner would take care of his performance.


    He just wanted to be recognized.


    Mandeuk waspletely discouraged and was just waiting for his master¡¯s actions.


    The owner looked at the scene for a moment and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that you are doing well these days.¡±


    Ugh!


    I almost burst into tears at the sudden voice that came to me. The owner had not forgotten his hardships!


    ¡°But you have to stay in line. ¡°It¡¯s your first time, so I¡¯ll understand this time.¡±


    Mandeuk was so thankful for the owner¡¯s words. Although he made a mistake, he did not forget that he worked hard.


    ¡°The light has been refined.¡±


    Suddenly, the owner called Gwangsim and Jeryeon. Is he really trying to point out his mistake in front of them and scold them?


    Mandeuk, who was very nervous, paid attention to the words that woulde out of his owner¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°You, too, should follow Mandeuk¡¯s example from now on.¡±


    Ugh?


    Mandeuk drew a question mark at thepletely unexpected words. The owner paid no heed to that and listed what he did well. He was not satisfied with the gift¡¯s original ability and tried to improve it to help, and he recorded it meticulously and made it his own, etc.


    The owner stood up for himself in front of Gwangsim and Jelyeon. That helped Mandeuk, who had been depressed, to straighten his shoulders.


    Mandeuk made a decision. He said he would dedicate himself to his master from now on. He said that he would be helpful to the owner as the first gift self.


    * * *


    I was wondering how to fix Man-deuk¡¯s habit of demanding results, but I thought about what he did well and decided to end things on a good note. So, after scolding him, I chose to cheer him up.


    In the end, this method seemed to be the right one. Man-deuk was so moved that his motivation was high, and Gwang-sim and Je-ryeon pledged to follow in the footsteps of their seniors who were ahead of them.


    In particr, Gwangsimi¡¯s tenacity, which was not very different from the timing, was scary.


    Yes, if we create a structure where peoplepete instead of killing each other like this, I will be able to use gifts in a more expanded form.


    Not bad. It¡¯s good for me to work hard, but it¡¯s also good to see the results of other people¡¯s efforts.


    Isn¡¯t there a saying that the most delicious thing in the world is eaten raw? There is a sense of pride in the results of one¡¯s own efforts, but the most efficient thing is to bring about the results of other people¡¯s efforts.


    What is mine is mine, and the efforts made by Gifts are also mine.


    [Isn¡¯t that exploitation?]


    I give rewards in return for exploitation.


    [They only let you rest for a few hours?]


    Mandeuk was satisfied? Isn¡¯t that enough as long as the person receiving the reward is satisfied?


    [¡­You are the real devil.]


    If you give it away from the beginning, it will only make you worse. You have to be harsh and give it to them one by one so that you can be thankful for even the little things.


    In the end, Mandeuk became happy and I achieved results.


    This is a happy ending that is good for everyone.


    [Wow¡­]


    I listened to Yongyong¡¯s admiration with one ear and ignored it with the other, and headed to the training room in the office.


    Oil-rtedpanies were being promoted at a rapid pace, with Kim Yun-gi in full charge, coordinating with the government.


    As Korea was unable to properly import oil, all rted infrastructure was abandoned, but what remained was in need of restoration.


    In particr, oil carriers had already been cleaned and polished, so they looked fine on the outside.


    It runs just fine without me having to worry about it.


    I was able to see a very exhausted Jung Joo-ho and a greasy Berserker in the training room.


    Jung Joo-ho¡¯s project to create a superhuman is still in progress. While I was on a business trip, Jung Joo-ho¡¯s level improved several levels.


    ¡°You worked hard?¡±


    ¡°So you thought I would be ying around without you?¡±


    ¡°The results seem to be better than I expected.¡±


    ¡°The good thing is that we are oveing the danger of death every day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a great result to be safe.¡±


    Of course, this may be due to Jung Joo-ho¡¯s hard work, but it may also be due to Berserker¡¯s good guidance.


    ¡°I did what you taught me.¡±


    As I spoke with a grin on my face, Jung Joo-ho interrupted and asked as if he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°I have a question. When you taught that Berserker, did you teach him that it was okay to die?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°uh?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho became dumbfounded by my answer.


    ¡°No matter how many times I told you, they didn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Berserker responded triumphantly.


    What do you mean by saying you¡¯re good?


    If I had to point out, Berserker actually died a few times. I survived based on my tough vitality.


    In some ways, Berserker is one of the people whose fate changed the most when I returned to the past.


    I guess he remembered what I taught him and applied it well to Jung Joo-ho. Well, it¡¯s best to keep all the teachings in your head first and then force them into your body.


    ¡°Do you think you teach better than me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I have a great teacher.¡±


    ¡°You can trust me.¡±


    ¡°This training course gave me confidence.


    ¡°¡­exchangingpliments in front of someone who is almost dead?¡±


    Joo-ho Jeong intervened in a rough voice. Even if a student had a hard time, it¡¯s okay as long as the results are good. When you say it like this, it sounds like some kind of college entrance exam academy.


    So, should we gather good level 7 awakeners and build a superhuman training system?


    ¡°For your information, if that guy takes charge, it will be more than three times more extreme than what I did.¡±


    ¡°¡­Is this a true story? ¡°That¡¯s pushing you to die.¡±


    ¡°There is endless things to be gained from the border between life and death. ¡°You can catch a star moment.¡±


    ¡°Just kill, kill, kill.¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured. An awakened person who is close to being a superhuman does not die that easily. Isn¡¯t that guy so delicate that he could just die? ¡°I need to get a special recovery medicine from Shinsung Group.¡±


    For some reason, it feels like Berserker and Jung Joo-ho¡¯s words are ying separately.


    And the first one to get tired was Jung Joo-ho.


    ¡°Now you don¡¯t even allow me to die as I please?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡°You will get a taste of superhumanity before you die.¡±


    ¡°Do whatever you want, whether you live or die. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can die on my own anyway.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s attitude of giving up was great. If you leave yourplicated thoughts nk and follow the instructions, your skills will build naturally.


    Because enlightenment is already engraved in your mind. When you engrave it into your body, if you follow the guidance, you will naturally reach the level.


    I spoke to Jeong Joo-ho, who was in despair, to give him hope.


    ¡°We will create a superhuman within this year.¡±


    ¡°What if I can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s bound to happen.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Because I will make it happen.


    Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s face turned white at my assurance.


    * * *


    Afterpleting a satisfactory check on Joo-ho Jeong¡¯s condition, I greeted the man.


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°Thank you so much!¡±


    The reason he immediately thanked me when he saw me was because the sale of Draculea¡¯s body was approved in the United States.


    The parts salvaged during the Cheonma Gapgui were so small that they could not be sold, but Draculea was brought back in its entirety and it was possible to sell a certain portion of it.


    Negotiations were easy because the government also took a positive approach on this issue.


    Even if you pay an astronomical amount of money, you can¡¯t get it. I just kept my promise, so I don¡¯t know why they¡¯re making such a fuss.


    ¡°I¡¯m carrying out what I promised.¡±


    ¡°But thank you so much! ¡°This is not an easy task!¡±


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s particrly difficult?


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal, but I decided to do it because the little guy was very grateful.


    Z Man began to repay his gratitude to me by unpacking the bundle of information.


    Even after losing world hegemony, America¡¯s intelligence power was still the best.


    ¡°The League says that Hell Master got stronger after getting his hands on a Japanese experiment! Junho, be careful too! ¡°The Hell Master¡¯s gift is very dangerous!¡±


    ¡°So you tell me to run away if I see you?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not true, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you say that, I¡¯m curious about when we met.¡±


    ¡°paddle! ¡°Then it looks like I was begging you to do it!¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that what it meant? I looked at him to gauge his intentions, but he seemed so innocent that I couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking.


    What a maniptive guy.


    But despite that, it feels like there is less news about the league.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re desperate to avoid getting noticed by Junho?¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    I didn¡¯t understand so I asked, and the guy made a rather absurd expression.


    ¡°You pretended to lose against a monster that caught plus-plus level monsters! Of course you should try not to be noticed!¡±


    That too. They say the league doesn¡¯t even go to East Asia, but targets the United States and South America, and only after Ie to Korea does it secretly make a move on Europe.


    They¡¯re only going crazy where I¡¯m not around.


    ¡°The league is like that, so you can ignore them. Instead, I begged and prepared a nice gift for Junho.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re that confident, is it okay to look forward to it?¡±


    ¡°You can look forward to it!¡±


    When I said this, I got excited for no reason. There¡¯s no way a slimy man would call something so flimsy a gift.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You said you were bringing in oil this time.¡±


    ¡°It did.¡±


    ¡°The United States is a country that is self-sufficient in oil. ¡°The know-how is considerable.¡±


    So is there anything you can give me? Zman said that what he would give me was not things, but information.


    ¡°I understand that they are working hard to secure infrastructure. But you need to know that!¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°Even if Junho tries to do everything, he has no choice but to leave some parts to others. ¡°Especially in rural areas, that¡¯s inevitable.¡±


    That¡¯s because even if the state strengthens its control, it cannotpletely exert its administrative power over the whole. It is not easy unless the state government acts independently or has autonomy recognized, as in the United States.


    In fact, although it is the same country, there are many ces where the government does not have control, so they y separately like other countries.


    It¡¯s amazing that the United States maintains that well.


    ¡°so?¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of viins among those involved in the local infrastructure! ¡°They are alsopletely washed viins!¡±


    I felt like I came to my senses after hearing Zman¡¯s words.


    Maybe it was because I had seen the viins on the sunny side the other day, but the words resonated with me.


    Those viins are going to get involved in my business? By what means?


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±

 Chapter 267

    Episode 267


    What James Reed was talking about was the case of the United States. Literally an expensive lesson learned in the United States during the time of monster upheaval.


    After the emergence of monsters, countries with huge territories had to make a choice.


    So far, they had to defend the territory they had held as myeons, and they had to actually let go of ces that were good for monsters to live in, such as rivers,kes, mountains, forests, swamps, and deserts.


    As a result, Saudi Arabia lost more than 90% of its territory. In terms of selection and concentration, it is natural, but the control over cities scattered across a huge territory weakened, causing the influence of the Awakened to increase.


    In particr, the United States, which was divided into East and West, also had to pay a high price.


    In the early days, before the hearts of monsters were used as a full-fledged energy source, oil was necessary for human survival.


    And America, the most blessednd on earth, was a ce that was self-sufficient in all of this.


    ¡°The government had no choice but to join hands with those who knowinglymitted many crimes! ¡°When I think about it now, it was the worst decision, but at the time, it was an inevitable choice.¡±


    It was not just a phenomenon that urred in the United States. He said this happens in all countries where central government control is weakened, and that South Korea will be no exception.


    I definitely think I know what you mean.


    ¡°Why are you pointing that out?¡±


    ¡°Because Junho hates viins!¡±


    ¡°Is that the end?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to help Junho. I was scared of how they would reactter if they found out the viin was involved. ¡°If I tell you, you will find a way, right?¡±


    That¡¯s honest. I also knew that James Reed was saying this out of kindness, not because he had another agenda.


    There is a brain that can understand that much.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to watch.¡±


    ¡°really? ¡°Is that the end?¡±


    ¡°Then did you think I would just run over and kill them all?¡±


    If you thought I was the head breaker of the past, you were wrong. Now I know how to distinguish between those who should be killed and those who are not.


    Of course, if it¡¯s a viin, everyone has to go.


    ¡°If you change your mind, you¡¯re not a viin.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know those words woulde out of Joo Jun-ho¡¯s mouth.¡±


    Right now, I am a former viin who has changed his mind, so why are you saying this? I don¡¯t act mean-spirited even to viins who are viins, but who reflect on their past and try to live a good life.


    It¡¯s just that the standard for being nice is a bit high.


    [Are you saying you¡¯re being nice now?]


    Isn¡¯t this okay?


    [Not at all!]


    First of all, I learned that Yongyong has high standards.


    Either way, people in the world recognize me.


    [Who on earth is admitting this?]


    Most humans other than you.


    [No!]


    I pretended not to hear Yongyong¡¯s empty cry and looked at the brat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill innocent people.¡±


    ¡°Why did you make me nervous for no reason!¡±


    ¡°Why are you nervous?¡±


    ¡°I thought Junho would say he would kill them all right away. ¡°It would be heartbreaking if a massacre weremitted because of me.¡±


    ¡°¡­It would be beneficial to know how you view me before that.¡±


    ¡°Hi!¡±


    The guy who met my eyes got scared. He said that¡¯s how he saw me, but I didn¡¯t think he would change his perception. He¡¯s that kind of guy anyway.


    Instead, I need to give him some relief so he cane to his senses.


    ¡°Come to the training room. ¡°Let¡¯s check your skills.¡±


    ¡°Oh no. ¡°I¡¯m a superhuman belonging to the United States?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re turning down the opportunity to be stronger?¡±


    ¡°If I see you acting now, I think you¡¯ll get angry at me¡­¡±


    Anyway, I took the brat and went into the training room. Soon, the boy¡¯s screams began to echo sweetly.


    * * *


    There was someone close by to ask about the information that Zman had given. The head of the National Defense Bureau, who was once the core of the Awakened organization, is next to me.


    I asked to talk to Jung Joo-ho, who had a happy expression on his face when he was being bullied.


    ¡°It¡¯s the samew wherever people live. ¡°The frequency is especially severe in fat.¡±


    Joo-ho Jeong obediently agreed. It is said that as local autonomy was unintentionally realized due to monsters, the local area became a paradise for awakened people where the line between public officials and viins was blurred.


    If you¡¯re an ambiguous guy, you¡¯re actuallymitting a crime.


    Shouldn¡¯t we just remove them all? Why were you just watching?


    As if he had read my thoughts, Jung Joo-ho took the initiative to object.


    ¡°If you¡¯re thinking of taking care of all of those guys, I want to stop you. ¡°It¡¯s realistically impossible.¡±


    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡±


    ¡°Then local security will copse.¡±


    Joo-ho Jeong says they are a necessary evil. After the emergence of monsters, city-stateization was a global phenomenon.


    Everyone wanted to be within the city walls, and the first to flock to the city were young people. As a result, it is said that in marginalized regions, public order has reached a point where public order cannot be maintained without people whose boundaries are unclear as to whether they are public servant hunters or viins.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to deal with it?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s greatly exaggerated.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.¡±


    Jung Joo-ho also readily admitted it. However, he said it is true that the current situation is in the right bnce.


    ¡°Are you nning on getting rid of it?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not a viin, I¡¯ll leave you alone. ¡°Everyone has a past.¡±


    I also know that among the innumerable openings in the world, my opening is thergest.


    I am also fortunate to be able topletely shake off that past.


    ¡°I heard those guys are involved in the oil business.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s how it gets entangled again. But it is also an unavoidable part of running a business. ¡°This is a pain in the ass.¡±


    James Reed and Jung Joo-ho are the same. I could tell that they regarded it as a kind of necessary evil.


    Can¡¯t I think like that too?


    Of course, thinking is possible.


    However, whether you could just look at the viin and ignore it was a separate issue.


    It¡¯s something I can¡¯t ignore that catches my eye.


    ¡°It reminds me of information I saw when I was at the National Security Agency.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°When viins are arrested, the rate of reformation is overwhelmingly high in rural areas.¡±


    This was possible not because I really came to my senses, but because I was looked at and tolerated to a certain extent.


    The reason I didn¡¯t pay attention to the statistics at the time was because I focused more on arresting viins than reforming them, and because the guys who were arrested by me were so damaged that they could never do viinous things again.


    I thought the rate of reforming viins in the metropolitan area was low because of me.


    Now I realize that information that I only nced at at first nce actually ys an important role.


    ¡°Do not worry. Because I don¡¯t want to handle everything. ¡°After seeing it, I will decide what to do.¡±


    ¡°Is that scarier?¡±


    Jung Joo-ho was disgusted and tried to stay away from me, but my mind was full of thoughts about what to do with them.


    I guess I¡¯ll have to see it in person too.


    * * *


    The ce I was nning to go was Gunsan. During the Awakened Brainwashing incident, Kang Woo-tae tried to escape to China through Gunsan, and it was scheduled to be a strategic point when oil came in from Saudi Arabia in the future.


    Busan is one of them, but it does not meet the requirements because it is arge city with strong government influence.


    So the chosen location was Gunsan. This is also a fairlyrge city, but the rate of viin indoctrination is high and there are quite a number of awakened people with ambiguous boundaries.


    However, before heading to Gunsan, I decided to change my style.


    In the past, people often recognized my name but not my face, but now they often recognize my face.


    Since my purpose was to observe from the side, I didn¡¯t want them to recognize me and not be able to see my natural side.


    ¡°How do I do it?¡±


    Should Ie clean and seek counseling?


    It seems that if you just leave it to me, I can transform your image properly.


    But since it¡¯s just a light walk, I don¡¯t want to bother you with this.


    Usually, Ibed my hair and tried to walk around as neatly as possible due to Jin Se-jeong¡¯s sanctification. So, I favored functional suits that allowed for easy movement and formality. However, since this became a symbol of me, there was a high probability that my identity would be discovered.


    Yongyong said to me while I was thinking.


    [Lower your bangs and wear sses.]


    Since there was nothing to lose, Yongyong lowered his hair and put on his sses, and his image changed.


    Well, it¡¯s a bit strange for me to say this to myself, but it seems like you have a gentle attitude, like you wouldn¡¯t be able to kill a single person?


    [If I wear a white T-shirt and jeans, people won¡¯t recognize me.]


    I followed Yongyong¡¯s words and created an image that was quite different from my usual self.


    Are you the type of person who can meet more than 10 people in 10 minutes when you go downtown?


    Yongyong, since when did you have this kind of fashion sense?


    The bridge of his nose rose to the sky at my admiration.


    [Don¡¯t ignore Shinsoo¡¯s keen eye for attention! If I put my mind to it, something like this is possible!]


    As I was watching him show off, I felt like I wasplimenting him for nothing, but I wondered if it was the first time he had seen me just because he changed his styling as Yongyong said.


    He looks like an ordinary job seeker rather than an awakened person.


    This is fine.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    I immediately headed to Gunsan. I thought about taking the dog with me, but this time I thought it would be best topletely hide my identity, so I went alone.


    From what I heard from Kim Yun-gi, I heard that Gunsan and Busan are being considered as major bases in Gunsan and that bases will be expanded depending on the amount of imports.


    Perhaps because their home was chosen, the atmosphere in Gunsan was lively. There was a liveliness that I had never seen before. However, the closer I entered the construction site, the more I felt the atmosphere bing heavier.


    There¡¯s something.


    [But.]


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    [If you¡¯re going to look at it like this, isn¡¯t the disguise meaningless?]


    ¡°Ah, this?¡±


    I entered the center of Gunsan and was inspecting the construction site from a far away ce with few people, rather than being crowded around.


    Yongyong says if he¡¯s going to do this, why did he disguise himself?


    That¡¯s true, but one person knows and the other doesn¡¯t.


    Even if you disguise yourself like this, you will attract attention as a stranger in the city. I¡¯m trying to quietly look into it, but entering boldly would be a bad choice.


    [Then why did you disguise yourself?]


    Even if you enter the city when you have time, you don¡¯t want to be discovered, but Yongyong doesn¡¯t seem to like even that.


    There is no point in sticking around here.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just do what feels right.¡±


    [Wow¡­]


    Yongyong showed signs of displeasure, but I didn¡¯t care and quietly observed the scene.


    The ce I paid attention to is a ce called ¡®Guan Construction¡¯, which is in charge of construction in Gunsan.


    Joo-ho Jeong chose this ce as a ce for people who are ambiguous between viins and awakened people, and when we inquired with the External Cooperation Management Bureau, we received an answer that several people with a history of being viins in the past were affiliated with it. In other words, it is ambiguous.


    The ambiguity here means that he is in fact no different from a viin disguised as a legitimate person, but I chose to look at it first.


    I quickly looked for an opportunity to find out.


    When men in ck suits appeared at the noisy construction site, they were enveloped in cold silence. The guys who were walking around the area as if it were their own house started lining up the workers and started using violence.


    Is it really like that? I just watched quietly from afar. The guys who had been trying to discipline the workers got into their cars and drove away, arriving at a deserted beach.


    It was so dark that it was difficult to see the surroundings.


    They opened the trunk, took out the sack, put it in a drum they had prepared in advance, and dropped the drum into the sea.


    [No life reaction.]


    Seeing as there was no life reaction from the beginning, it means that the body was disposed of.


    The guys who dropped five drums into the sea got back into the car and started moving.


    Hiding in the dark, I followed them. The ce we arrived at was a prefabricated building a little far from downtown.


    I chose to infiltrate the ce because it felt suspicious just by looking at it.


    [There¡¯s a strange smell?]


    ¡°What smell?¡±


    [I can smell what you humans call drugs.]


    ¡­They do all kinds of things.


    When I looked inside, I could see that this was a gambling ce.


    Even though hemits violence against civilians, disposes of corpses, uses drugs, and gambles under the guise of legal action, he is not a viin?


    Of course, if you im it is legal, it will be recognized as a legal ce. But just because thew recognizes it, is there any reason why those guys aren¡¯t viins? If human trafficking is added to this, all the crimesmitted by viins exist.


    I was convinced they were viins.


    [Even if it¡¯s some deviation?]


    That¡¯s a personal opinion. I also think he¡¯s a viin based on my subjective judgment.


    [Isn¡¯t it a problem?]


    What is the problem?


    What matters is not whether you are within the bounds of thew, but what you do.


    There¡¯s no way these legitimate guys would secretly dispose of a viin¡¯s body like that.


    After gaining confidence, I jumped into the gambling hall without hiding anymore.


    ¡°Who are you¡­!¡±


    Quack!


    I twisted the neck of the viin who was asking.


    Not long ago, people praised themselves for listening to wills and taking action, but that also discriminates against people.


    For a viin, even a will is a luxury.


    If you use the few seconds they spend talking, you can take out more viins than just one person.


    There was no need to hide his identity, so he took off his sses, let down the white t-shirt that was constricting his neck, looked around, and said.


    ¡°If you want to live, break both your arms and m your face on the floor.¡±

 Chapter 268

    Episode 268:


    A viin is someone who does not surrender when told to surrender. It is abnormal for people to lose their will to fight or give up when they see me.


    So, seeing the viins running at me without even pretending to listen to my warnings made me feel like I was back in the past.


    ¡°It¡¯s an intruder!¡±


    ¡°Kill me!¡±


    ¡°You guys know where this is¡­!¡±


    Yes, that is a normal reaction.


    Intoxicated with their own power, they rush at each other for life or death without knowing or trying to figure out who the other person is. And I gave them death without hesitation.


    Crack!


    They neutralized them step by step by twisting their necks with mines or breaking the ces they could be caught, such as their arms, corbones, and shoulders.


    The guys, who were energetic at first, stopped and retreated hesitantly as theirrades were swept away in an instant.


    At the same time, the eyes looking at me became more persistent.


    The viins immediately recognized my face and burst out in astonishment.


    ¡°Head breaker!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Choi Jun-ho!¡±


    Is it because of the disguise? It feels like the identity was revealedter than expected.


    ¡°Hi!¡±


    ¡°Save me¡­¡±


    Either way, I took care of all the viins I could see.


    The building is once again engulfed in screams. Only then did the viins realize the reality they were facing and were faced with a choice.


    ¡°Ha, I surrender!¡±


    Some of them raised their arms, showing their intention to surrender, so I kicked their legs and stepped on their wrists, crushing them.


    ¡°Kwaaagh! Why why!¡±


    ¡°I told you to break both your arms and smash your face.¡±


    As three people¡¯s legs and wrists were broken in an instant, the quick-witted guys broke their own wrists and fell to the floor.


    ¡°Keuuuuuuu!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it hurts.¡±


    With screams erupting from all directions, I fired a sniper shot at the backs of the heads of the guys trying to run away, opening a hole in them.


    When all the screaming finally subsided, there were about twenty groaning viins and fifty corpses.


    Even though Gunsan is a fairlyrge city, there are so many people who would be considered viins, right?


    ¡°I was naive in thinking that these guys would only be in the shadows.¡±


    I reflected. Viins are like poisonous mushrooms, so they can be found in sunny areas as well as in shaded areas, but I¡¯m only now discovering them.


    [Why are you reflecting?]


    Because I was able to find it quickly.


    Once again, I thought that the fence of thew was scary. Viins can alsounder their identities and pretend to be ordinary citizens.


    I broke the ankles of those who surrendered.


    ¡°Off!¡±


    Amid blood and screams, I contacted the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau and asked them to send personnel to my location, and then I left the gambling hall.


    Doo doo doo doo!


    Suddenly, bullets started raining down in front of me. He rolled around helplessly on the floor,pletely blocked by my force shield, and I shot a hole in the head of the guy who was shooting me.


    After all those who had resisted were rounded up, there was silence between the prefabricated buildings. I headed to the building where it was best to hide.


    ¡°There must be a ce where the books are organized.¡±


    In a ce like this where there is gambling and drugs, everything is intertwined.


    I skillfully discovered a secret space and found a hidden safe there as well.


    [Aren¡¯t you too skilled?]


    ¡°Have I been robbing viins of their belongings for a day or two?¡±


    Kwasik!


    When the safe was torn open, there was a ledger and a bundle of gold bars and cash inside. The gold bars and cash were left behind and only the ledger was secured. And when I looked at the contents inside, I burst outughing.


    ¡°I was wondering how to pick out the relevant people among so many people.¡±


    There was no need for that.


    Because it was all rted. Starting with the mayor, everyone involved in politics was involved.


    And¡­


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    He looked dumbfounded when he saw what was written in thest line.


    Although no oil had been brought in yet, there were ns to engage in smuggling trade with China.


    Does this mean that I drink kimchi soup first without even thinking about who I will give rice cake to?


    That¡¯s absurd.


    * * *


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    When the official hunters from the External Cooperation Management Bureau came and cleaned up the scene, Kim Yoon-gi, who hade down from Seoul, stood in front of me and bowed his head.


    Kim Yoon-gi¡¯s work ability so far has been satisfactory. I was curious to what extent he knew before proceeding with the work.


    ¡°Did you know that you are connected to the viins?¡±


    ¡°I thought it might have something to do with a local constructionpany. Even if it was a little rough, I didn¡¯t think he wouldmit a crime. I didn¡¯t know it would be like this. sorry.¡±


    Kim Yun-gi¡¯s report was consistent with what I heard. If you want to do construction work in a local area, you have to give work to a constructionpany in that local area. That might be the reason why he got involved with the viins.


    ¡°The biggest problem is that if these incidents are not discovered, they will not be treated as viins.¡±


    ¡°But the fact that he is a viin remains the same.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. ¡°As long as no crime wasmitted, I thought it would be enough to expedite construction.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡±


    ¡°It ended up being a setback. sorry.¡±


    To what extent can Kim Yoon-gi be held responsible?


    I certainly aided and abetted it, but it would be harsh to tell him to take full responsibility for it.


    Crucially, I thought it had an impact on me not making detailed orders.


    ¡°This could have happened because I did not set my own standards. I hope you will pay more attention to this in the future. If necessary, the External Cooperation Department can request information.¡±


    ¡°yes. Thank you for giving us another opportunity.¡±


    I had no intention of ming Kim Yoon-gi anyway, so I decided to stop here.


    However, there is no next time.


    ¡°I have one more question.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°ording to the ledger I obtained, it appears that they were trying to engage in smuggling trade with China with oil.¡±


    Here, China means the southern army. China, which is currently divided and unable to use its power properly, is being beaten day after day.


    ¡°That is impossible. It was scheduled to be thoroughly checked when brought into Korea. ¡°This is an issue that not only I but also the government is working hard on.¡±


    ¡°Then there wouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±


    I guess they were just dreaming about having a st.


    Because everyone is free to imagine.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave it like this. ¡°The Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau will take care of the rest.¡±


    ¡°yes. I will pay more attention. sorry again.¡±


    I epted Kim Yoon-gi¡¯s apology and left the ce.


    When I came up to Seoul, there was a lot of chaos. I looked into it to see what it was about, and it was an article about a viin organization disguised as a constructionpany being wiped out thanks to me.


    Does the wording you use when writing articles feel different than usual?


    There were certainly some that took my side, but most of them were media outlets that tried to criticize my words.


    Fortunately, ces that supported my stance, including Go Ye-jin, wrote favorable articles. But most reporters were desperate to catch my pod somehow.


    But suddenly the number of ces that understood my thoughts increased.


    Out of curiosity, I asked Jin Se-jeong, and the answer came out without a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s because of the answer Choin requested from the media.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°They have it. ¡°It¡¯s a very big problem that could put your life at risk.¡±


    I just wanted to hear an answer from the media about what they were thinking.


    ¡°You know that your life can depend on that answer. ¡°If you are a superhuman, you might be like that.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re going to use your hands?¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°I was nning to forgive you as long as you said the right things.¡±


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t think that, would they?¡±


    is it? Now that I think about it, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever killed a reporter before.


    ¡°I guess you thought you were going to use your own hands.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°I guess that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you to save me because of your superhuman tendencies.¡±


    This is the current address of the media that is taking my side. Still, I thought he would make an effort to persuade me because he had a firm opinion, but it¡¯s a shame.


    ¡°They say I¡¯ll do my best to exin, but I¡¯m not sure if Superhuman will forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Each person does what they are good at.¡±


    Mediapanies are good at creating public opinion through the media, so that¡¯s what they act on, and I¡¯m good at smashing someone¡¯s head, so that¡¯s what I do.


    Everyone just does their best at what they are good at.


    And it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean smashing your head.


    Jin Se-jeong¡¯s expression became awkward at my answer.


    ¡°¡­If I had heard that story, I would have foamed at the mouth and fainted.¡±


    is it?


    I thought it had improved a lotpared to before. However, when I see them using their imaginations and developing themselves, it seems like we need to stop them at some point.


    I need to think a little more about this.


    * * *


    What I did in Gunsan caused a big stir in the political world.


    This is because it was revealed that viins who had beenundered as solid constructionpanies had close rtionships with local politicians.


    This cannot be just a problem in Gunsan.


    ¡°It was actually a chronic problem. ¡°It is difficult to punish them byw and they have a close rtionship with local officials.¡±


    During my meeting with the president, he told me about his difficulties. The reason is that there is literally no way to punish it if it is to be done ording to thew.


    In addition, because they came out to the sunny area, public order in the local city was maintained, so it was a kind of sanctuary that could not be tampered with.


    I destroyed that sanctuary.


    How do viins maintain security? They are just trash that looks fine on the outside and festers on the inside.


    In some ways, it was like recklessly destroying a legitimate ce, but the president¡¯s expression was bright.


    [He looks relieved?]


    I told you this a while ago. They say it was difficult to touch because it was legal. I don¡¯t care about that, but from the president¡¯s perspective, there must have been something difficult to touch even though he was aware of it.


    ¡°But it was a remnant that had to be swept away at some point. ¡°No one could have done it but you.¡±


    ¡°I just took action because I saw it. ¡°It¡¯s not like I should be thanked because I did it to help my business prosper.¡±


    ¡°Still, I have to express my gratitude because the country is bing a better ce to live.¡±


    Because I hunted so many monsters, monsters level 8 or higher rarely showed up, and the other monsters were awakened people from the Republic of Korea who were sufficiently hunting them.


    This was a problem that would continue to fester and explode at some point, but I guess I caused it to explode in advance.


    Now that the water has been opened, we need to see an end to it, but since it is within the legal boundaries, it will not be easy to eradicate it.


    As in this case, we will have to dig into the illegal parts and try to eliminate them ourselves.


    Should Ie forward? I¡¯m worried.


    ¡°Then now we have to go transporting oil in earnest.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Are we going to carry it the same way as when it was carried in the Heavenly Demon Armor?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simr.¡±


    ¡°But I heard that it doesn¡¯tst long either.¡±


    The reason the sea route has been blocked for so long is because it is not possible to block the ess of other sea monsters with higher-level monsters like when using a monster extermination device.


    First of all, it was very difficult to hunt high-level sea monsters, and even if you hunted them, the process of preserving them for a long time and defeating other sea monsters was not easy.


    So, I tried using a method to ¡®mistaken¡¯ the ship for a sea monster, but in the end, all of them failed. I only chose to move to a year where there were no sea monsters.


    However, even this is inevitable when new sea monsters appear, and the sea route has be the most dangerous ce in the world.


    In the meantime, the president is paying attention when I tell him that I have a way to safely send severalrge oil carriers to Saudi Arabia.


    I guess I should share the method.


    ¡°I have a good friend.¡±


    ¡°friend?¡±


    ¡°Look at this.¡±


    What I held out was a sharp thing about 20cm long.


    The President and Cheon Myeong-guk did not know what it was. Instead, Yongyong saw that and shouted.


    [My toenail!]


    This is the toenail that Yongyong ¡®voluntarily¡¯ gave me.


    [When did I!]


    ¡­I think I gave it voluntarily.


    ¡°It is the w of the divine beast.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean this is a divine beast?¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Following Cheon Myeong-guk, the President asked back in astonishment.


    I wondered if it was that surprising, but I continued to exin.


    ¡°If you activate this divine beast¡¯s w, monsters will not approach. ¡°It worked for me when I was flying, and I think it would also work on my ship.¡±


    ¡°Then the problem must be activation.¡±


    ¡°So far, this is only possible for me.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we go every time we transport oil?¡±


    ¡°So we¡¯re trying to find other ways to activate it. ¡°Any dog can do it.¡±


    It was possible because the dog belonged to me, but having to leave every time I transported oil was not good in terms of efficiency. To ovee this, other people must be able to activate it, but this is an area that needs to be developed from a more distant perspective.


    ¡°But can you move multiple ships with just one w?¡±


    ¡°One per ship, of course.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°Shinsu is my friend, so I will dly give it to you.¡±


    [Hey.]


    Yongyong called in an urgent voice.


    ¡°It felt rewarding to help me.¡±


    [When did I do that?]


    Yongyong desperately denied it.


    ¡°We n to apply it to up to 20 ships in the long term.¡±


    ¡°20 ships? ¡°There¡¯s more than enough for everyone!¡±


    [Are you crazy? Can¡¯t you hear me?]


    Yongyong was scared and called me again.


    I pretended not to hear and continued the conversation with the president.


    ¡°It has already been agreed upon to some extent.¡±


    [When did I do that?]


    Eventually, Gilgil started going on a rampage.


    However, the President and Cheon Myeong-guk, who could not hear Yongyong¡¯s voice, looked at me with admiration.


    ¡°What a good friend you are.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡±


    [Please listen to me.]


    Give coolly what you have already decided to give.


    You¡¯re not doing that because you¡¯re scared, right?


    [It¡¯s not that I¡¯m scared, but it hurts a lot. I gave it to you because I really thought of you and took the pain.]


    It sounded like I could take it as long as the pain was minimal.


    This is also my specialty.


    I can extract it with minimal pain.


    [You¡¯re talking as if you¡¯ve drawn a lot of things?]


    I¡¯m not a divine beast, but I¡¯ve drawn a lot of people and monsters.


    [Aren¡¯t they all maximizing pain?]


    Knowing how to maximize pain also means knowing how to minimize pain.


    [¡­Do whatever you want.]


    Then, let¡¯s set a date sooner orter.


    I blocked all of Yongyong¡¯s escape routes and smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    was being said, I seeded in persuading Yongyong by saying that I would pull his toenails without pain.


    At first he said it was nothing, but soon he showed a cold side.


    To be a divine beast and be sensitive to pain.


    [It¡¯s because I had to endure this pain to pay for my friend.]


    ¡°Are you saying you don¡¯t want to endure it for your friend?¡±


    [It¡¯s not necessarily true, but I wonder if it¡¯s necessary to do something like this¡­]


    ¡°I have to do it. ¡°This is what friends are like.¡±


    [I heard you didn¡¯t have any friends.]


    ¡°So you did?¡±


    [I have Hyuna!]


    ¡°Does she think that too?¡±


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong closed his mouth at my firm words. Well, I think I unintentionally hurt you.


    In fact, Yongyong¡¯s ws have a very important value in this matter. Should I say that it is for my dream of oil?


    [Okay, I¡¯ll do it.]


    Yongyong eventually agrees to what I say. It wasn¡¯t an easy process to get to this point. But since I got permission, I have to put it into action right away.


    ¡°Where should I do it?¡±


    [¡­Go to my nest.]


    Yongyong took me to his nest. And from there, it materialized as its main body and stuck out its foot.


    You never throw away a given opportunity. I Yongyong started pulling out his ws.


    [urg! Eck! Jade!]


    That¡¯s a really cute scream considering its size.


    After I pulled it all out, I screamed out in pain.


    [But you can cut it off!]


    ¡°Then you have to find a way to activate it again.¡±


    [So you chose it knowing that it would work?]


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this convenient?¡±


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong was speechless.


    * * *


    Having secured twenty of them, the next task I set out to do was to help the dog learn how to activate the energy of Yongyong¡¯s ws.


    Yongyong is a divine beast. The wavelength contained in the ws also belongs to the divine beast, and if we use a method to make this huge presence appear, it will make the monsters think that the divine beast is passing over the sea.


    After trying it myself, it wasn¡¯t as difficult as I thought. All we have to do is reproduce the existence of Yongyong¡¯s unique wavelength. The wavelength exists in its ws, so if you activate it, the energy will remain for a long time.


    ¡°You just have to do well.¡±


    bruise!


    The dog showed his determination, saying he could do well. This is a case where a monster uses the force, so I¡¯ll have to give it a try and see how well it does.


    ¡°Activate it.¡±


    bruise!


    The dog stuck out its paw in front of the ws of the dragon disyed in front. The moment the two touched each other, resonance urred and waves began to activate along with light.


    [Isn¡¯t this it?]


    Pass.


    Just as Yongyong said, the wave soon disappeared without a trace. I watched quietly and raised my eyebrows.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [You assert your own attributes too strongly. That¡¯s interfering with activating my natural energy.]


    In short, the dog can¡¯t suppress its energy properly.


    You could say that it has a strong unique color.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I do this?¡±


    [It¡¯s because of the monster¡¯s unique presence.]


    The dog¡¯s presence is not as strong, but it is said that it will not be an easy task for both the monster and the divine beast.


    Humans are fainter than that and can guess, but it won¡¯t be easy for monsters.


    Yongyong speaks carelessly.


    impossible? That¡¯s just a statement made for self-justification.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy. ¡°If you just do it, everything will work out.¡±


    [What are you going to do?]


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get hit, you¡¯ll do your best.¡±


    [What if that doesn¡¯t work?]


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best even if I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    I came up with a very simple and effective solution.


    * * *


    There were countless trials and errors, but it was true that you can do it if you do it.


    Because in the end, the dog did it.


    Of course, there were difficult processes that were omitted in the middle, but if the results are good, that¡¯s okay.


    [Wow, I didn¡¯t think it would be easy.]


    ¡°Violence makes many impossible things possible.¡±


    [I really didn¡¯t know this would happen.]


    ¡°Unlike divine beasts, monsters are ones that adapt to their environment. ¡°We need to make them feel a sense of crisis that if they are stubborn and don¡¯t change, they could die.¡±


    The result is this. The dog transformed to avoid getting hit again and finally seeded in matching the wavelength.


    ¡°It may take some time, but you will get used to it with repeated work.¡±


    If you¡¯re just a dog, you won¡¯t get hit anywhere, so you¡¯ll do just fine.


    He did his job even when he was far away, so now I should give him a mission in the form of a dispatch.


    I returned to the past and realized that many changes had urred in me, who used to live a simple life.


    I went from thinking that it was just me to starting the process of creating a proper illusion in people to package myself and increase public favorability. And, thinking that this goodwill would notst forever, I secured influence so that society could not cast me out.


    I was me before and I am also me now.


    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have a hematoma.


    ¡°I¡¯ll feel morefortable now.¡±


    Having seeded in remodeling the dog, I said I could immediately make ns to leave for Saudi Arabia. This is because it was put on hold indefinitely in a situation where it was not known whether it would take a day or a month to correct it.


    Hearing my story, Kim Yoon-ki immediately began to coordinate his schedule and the President was overjoyed. I guess I thought it ended faster than expected.


    ¡°You mean you seeded this early?¡±


    ¡°I was lucky.¡±


    ¡°Huh, I thought it would take some time though. As expected, if I trust you, everything will work out easily.¡±


    I transformed quickly to avoid being hit again by the dog, so I answered with a shrug.


    Now that I¡¯ve done the urgent work, I n to move on to the next matter.


    ¡°Starting tomorrow, we are going to hunt down viins disguised as legitimate.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s quite a bit to do. Do you mind?¡±


    ¡°No matter what happens, there are cockroaches hiding in the house, so we have to find them and eradicate them.¡±


    ¡°yes. It¡¯s a cockroach. ¡°A cockroach that is a pest but hides by pretending not to be.¡±


    ¡°There is just one catch.¡±


    Although this was what he said, it was not a particrly difficult part, and there remained a reason why the President could not remain calm like this.


    ¡°Why but?¡±


    ¡°We will also reach out to the politicians involved. Are you okay?¡±


    Of course, there are politicians in local areas, and more than half of them belong to the ruling party.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    This was a different answer than expected. Still, I thought I would be told to turn around and kill him or not to kill him.


    The President grinned.


    ¡°Anyway, there is a gap between the approval ratings of the ruling party and the government. ¡°It would be better to use this opportunity to overturn the rotten local politics.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°But why?¡±


    ¡°Because it was unexpected.¡±


    ¡°You would have done it anyway even if I didn¡¯t tell you. ¡°Don¡¯t just look at the situation, but take action.¡±


    Well, I didn¡¯t mean to say it this far, but it seems like the president¡¯s tendencies have be very violent.


    Is it because of Cheon Myung-guk?


    [You say that?]


    I was just saying what I felt.


    * * *


    The reason I am trying to eliminate viins is for one big purpose.


    This is for a full-scale battle with the Thunderbird.


    Following Draculea, the Demon Armor, I faced the guy called the Nightmare of the Desert in turn. Two of them are two-horned monsters who exert tremendous force that makes them feel as if they will destroy the world.


    There was a crisis when dealing with the Heavenly Demon Armor, but catching Draculea was easy.


    In the process, I was able to improve by replenishing gifts and increasing practical experience.


    However, it was disappointing that I lost my full recovery when dealing with the Heavenly Demon Armor.


    So, I had some expectations for Berserker.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any gifts like this?¡±


    There was no gift creation as I expected.


    He seems like a useless guy.


    ¡°¡­Is that all you want to say by suddenly barging in and grabbing your heart?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just trying to be nice to each other. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if you got more gifts too?¡±


    ¡°If the gifts increase here, my body will explode.¡±


    ¡°I guess not? ¡°Because your body is pretty strong.¡±


    ¡°The bigger problem is that it doesn¡¯t sound like apliment.¡±


    To walk a crooked line.


    Rather, I decided to ask Berserker a few questions before leaving for the countryside.


    If you think about it, didn¡¯t this viin travel around the country?


    ¡°There are a lot. ¡°They are disguising themselves as normal.¡±


    ¡°Tell me more about the story.¡±


    ¡°You can basically see it as colluding with local political power.¡±


    It is said that due to the threat of monsters, one cannot engage in politics without joining hands with such guys.


    Berserker cited the concentration of existing Awakened forces in the metropolitan area andx surveince as the cause.


    ¡°Humans are inherently evil. So the current development is natural.¡±


    ¡°Is there any way topletely remove it?¡±


    ¡°does not exist. ¡°It will continue to sprout.¡±


    Actually, I didn¡¯t ask with much expectations. Humans are evil anyway, and if there is no supervision, corruption is a natural trend.


    [Isn¡¯t that too naive?]


    It¡¯s not naive. So, I think I need to uproot it.


    ¡°Thank you for talking. ¡°Please work harder and create some new gifts.¡±


    ¡°¡­Sounds like it makes me want to escape again.¡±


    Otherwise, you grumble.


    After catching a glimpse of Berserker, I immediately started traveling around the countryside to subdue the viin.


    The way I found the viin was simple. How much have you contributed to the region?


    Just because you engage in corporate activities does not mean your past will be washed away. Why should we consider it pretty when people make money to eat well and live well?


    Rather, we should carefully check whether it is being used as criminal funds.


    Next is to look at local entertainment facilities. If you are working in an industry that is good for tax evasion rted to gambling, there is a high chance that you are a viin.


    Lastly, we look at the disappearance rate. Suspicion was avoided by framing this as having be a refugee and left the city, but seeing as they were disposed of with drums, they must have used a variety of methods.


    [You just let this happen? Isn¡¯t there such a thing as public authority?]


    Yongyong¡¯s point was valid, but he also did not know exactly about human characteristics.


    Did you listen to what Berserker said?


    [I didn¡¯t know it was real.]


    That¡¯s what all ces where people live are like.


    The local public authorities that were supposed to keep them in check had a lot inmon. They side together, share profits, and are bound together as amunity with the same destiny.


    I may have lived and lived well with it until now and thought it was legal, but in my eyes, I was nothing more than a viin and a viin sympathizer.


    Even the governor of the ruling party who is rolling his eyes in front of me right now.


    ¡°Now wait a minute! It was the employee below me who made a mistake, not me. I definitely received political donations legally¡­¡±


    Puck!


    Without even hearing anything more, I smashed his head. The excuses are flowing out like a stream of excuses for those who took the lead in covering up their crimes.


    I heard you talking confidently and talking nonsense, and it felt like my ears were rotting away.


    [If this continues, there will be no one left, right?]


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    [Actually, there were no humans left to save.]


    ¡°In fact, almost everyone is eating them.¡±


    [That¡¯s right.]


    Yongyong agreed with what I said. While I visited six cities, counties and districts, only one was safe. Even then, the county governor was a scarecrow and the working-level officials below him were filled with viins, so in effect, it was as if the viins had advanced into public power.


    The number of people killed in that way exceeded five hundred.


    As expected, the world was small and there were many people to kill. If we hadn¡¯t dealt with these guys who were growing like poisonous mushrooms all over the province, they might have continued to merge and gather among themselves and then grow in power like Yoo Joong-ho, who was a League spy, and run for president.


    Looking at the process of these guys growing their power in the provinces, it could never be seen as a lie.


    So, when you see it, deal with it as much as possible.


    [Isn¡¯t this how we all end up hiding?]


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you hide. Just force it out and deal with it. Our country is notrge enough for all the cockroaches to hide anyway. If you grab one and use brainwashing, they wille out one after another.


    That¡¯s also a new fun point.


    [You¡¯re really crazy.]


    Yongyong says that, but I¡¯mpletely normal.


    Isn¡¯t it normal to punish evil?


    If I were crazy, I would be killing normal people by now.


    [Because it looks like a crazy person killing a bad person?]


    That is just a one-sided argument from Shinsu, who has not yet developed social skills.


    Probably a hundred people would see me as normal, right?


    [Wow, I¡¯m mistaken.]


    That¡¯s it. After finishing work in one ce, I moved straight away.


    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    There were still a lot of guys left to deal with.


    * * *


    The division founded by Choi Jun-ho was turning the Republic of Korea upside down.


    Choi Jun-ho, who had been quiet since a viin organization disguised as a prosperous constructionpany was caught trying to get involved in oil sales, was rounding up all the viins who were in collusion with local political power.


    The problem here was that Choi Jun-ho was dealing with not only viins but also politicians at once.


    No matter what, they even touch politicians.


    The political world, which felt a sense of crisis here, was shaking with fear toward Choi Jun-ho.


    His existence was already like an untouchable sanctuary, so I just clutched my insides and groaned.


    Meanwhile, Cheon Myeong-guk received an unexpected invitation.


    Across from him, a symbolic second-inmand in politics and a strong candidate for the next ruling party¡¯s presidential election, stood smiling.


    It was Seoul Mayor Han Jeong-mun.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Director Cheon Myeong-guk.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mayor.¡±


    A somewhat awkward greeting. And an awkward atmosphere.


    In it, Cheon Myeong-guk opened his mouth to break the silence that had fallen.


    ¡°I heard you were looking for me, Mayor.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to talk openly and honestly with the manager.¡±


    ¡°You mean with me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Please sit down first.¡±


    The two sat facing each other. On the table right in front of them was a cup of warm, steaming coffee.


    Han Jeong-moon, a seasoned politician, did not easily start talking when he raised a topic.


    Do you think that if you open your mouth first, you will lose?


    This is why politicians are.


    Cheon Myeong-guk clicked his tongue and asked first.


    ¡°What business did youe looking for me for?¡±


    ¡°I was going to tell you anyway.¡±


    Han Jeong-moon, who was leisurely holding his coffee cup, took a sip, looked at Cheon Myeong-guk and said.


    ¡°It seems like the director wants to get straight to the point, so I¡¯ll ask.¡±


    As Cheon Myung-guk responded with a look, Han Jeong-moon asked.


    ¡°Director Cheon, are you greedy for the presidency?¡±

 Chapter 270

    Episode 270 Cheon


    Myeong-guk stared at Han Jeong-moon.


    This is the snow I have seen the most since I entered the Blue House. Eyes filled with a thirst for power. People who are not good enough or in a bad position should not reveal it.


    But now, his greed for power has been revealed without hesitation.


    There is no way that he, who became mayor of Seoul, cannot control his emotions. If so, this expression of emotion was intentional and had a purpose.


    And Cheon Myeong-guk, who had been assisting the 9th-level political president, realized what that meant.


    ¡®Is it a check?¡¯


    When I thought about that, I realized that I had grown a lot. Although he is only one of many heads of office at the Blue House, he sees the Mayor of Seoul, who can be said to be the second most elected official in Korea, care so much about him.


    Certainly, Hanjeongmun has sense. If that feeling hadn¡¯t been old, there would have been no reason for me toe forward.


    In the first ce.


    The fact that we are in a situation where we have to take action is evidence that this country¡¯s awareness isgging behind.


    ¡°What answer do you want?¡±


    ¡°These are Director Cheon¡¯s honest thoughts.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what I think either.¡±


    ¡°Is it really not easy to get an answer? That would be natural. ¡°It was only recently that I became convinced, and many people may still be confused.¡±


    Han Jeong-moon leaned back and buried himself on the sofa. Then he looked at Cheon Myeong-guk with deeply sunken eyes and said.


    ¡°I am nning to run in this presidential election.¡±


    ¡°Is that so.¡±


    ¡°And I will give up the vacant position of Mayor of Seoul to you, Director Myung-Guk Cheon.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    It was somethingpletely unexpected, so Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s eyes widened.


    A smile spread across Han Jeong-moon¡¯s lips, as if he thought he had seeded in catching his guard.


    ¡°Politics is the art ofpromise and also the art of cooperation. Although the authority of the mayor of Seoul is not as strong as it used to be, it is a good position to increase power. ¡°With the power of the mayor, you can put many people in positions and move interests that will attract support from various forces.¡±


    I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re trying to give it up to yourself if it¡¯s such a good thing.


    It willst for a thousand years.


    Of course, Han Jeong-moon was the mayor of Seoul during thest presidential election, and since he continued to hold the position as mayor of Seoul after losing in the primary, he was in a situation where he could no longer run for a second term.


    No, I actually know. He is telling himself to sit here after being given the position of mayor of Seoul.


    ¡°Director Cheon will be able to achieve great results as a politician. However, it is highly likely that the immediate presidential election will have a negative impact on both Director Cheon and this country. Please ept my offer. ¡°We will be able to be partners in government affairs who can have a positive influence on each other.¡±


    Han Jeong-moon smiled and held out his hand.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk just looked at it.


    He certainly made an attractive offer, but it did not attract Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s heart.


    Seoul Mayor Han Jeong-moon was clearly a worthy presidential candidate, but he was not a suitable candidate for South Korea, where a bomb named Choi Jun-ho exists.


    Among politicians, no one can embrace him.


    So Hyun Young-mi must have also been in trouble.


    The same goes for Hanjeongmun.


    ¡°It won¡¯t work either.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re going to decline the offer?¡±


    ¡°It would be fair to say that I had no intention of epting it from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Han Jeong-moon¡¯s smile disappeared.


    ¡°What do you think about Superhuman Choi Jun-ho, Mayor?¡±


    ¡°He is the person who put the Republic of Korea on a rock. ¡°He is a national treasure and a person with a wild charm that has not yet been tamed.¡±


    That would be the best answer Han Jeong-moon could give to Choi Jun-ho.


    Han Jeong-moon had a conflict with Choi Jun-ho some time ago and suffered a significant political blow as a result.


    If it weren¡¯t for that, he would have been one step away from the central political world and would have recorded the highest approval rating.


    ¡°If the mayor had been able to embrace Superhuman Choi Jun-ho like the president, I would have supported him without hesitation.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying my capabilities are not up to that level?¡±


    ¡°Can the mayor tolerate Choi Jun-ho¡¯s actions?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Han Jeong-moon frowned and could not deny those words. Even though it brought great benefits to the country, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s presence irritated the nerves.


    Although she is suppressing it as much as possible, she made it clear in a recent interview and even announced her position that awakened people need to be controlled, although not as much as Hyun Young-mi.


    ¡°That¡¯s why it doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°You decided to run for president just by dealing with Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°Because it is something that can determine the future direction of Korea.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s voice gained strength.


    I gained confidence from the conversation we had just had. The only person who can perfectly understand Choi Jun-ho and control him is himself. No, the word ¡°control¡± is also funny. To put it bluntly, it would be correct to say that they are holding you by the trouser leg and tearing it apart. Without such determination, Choi Jun-ho cannot be stopped.


    If someone other than him bes president, this country could be destroyed by Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡®If it¡¯s Jung Joo-ho, it might be possible.¡¯


    However, Chung Ju-ho, who is still weak in his will to power and has not fully matured, must take charge after the constitution is revised to a two-term term system under his leadership. At this point, the only person who can continue the president¡¯s policies and deal with Choi Jun-ho is himself.


    As the thoughts continued, Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s expression also became more determined.


    ¡°Mayor, you can¡¯t handle superhuman Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°I can handle it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where the confidence that I can handle himes from.¡±


    ¡°How dare you¡­¡±


    Han Jeong-moon¡¯s momentum became fierce, but it was an action that made Cheon Myeong-gukugh. Although he is now just a director at the Blue House, Cheon Myeong-guk was an awakened person who reached level 7.


    ¡°I can ry what happened today to Superhuman Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Han Jeong-moon¡¯s once fierce body trembled. What if this conversation reaches Choi Jun-ho¡¯s ears? This is a guy who doesn¡¯t care about the evidence and doesn¡¯t have the slightest respect for politicians.


    Aren¡¯t they still going around the provinces killing politicians in the name of subjugating viins? When you¡¯re in politics, it¡¯s inevitable that the timing wille.


    but.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine what would happen if Choi Jun-ho¡¯s ears really got into it.


    Cheon Myeong-guk smiled and said to Han Jeong-moon, who was unable to do either this or that.


    ¡°And if you are that confident, you can confidently dere your candidacy and defeat me in the primary, rather than using tricks like this.¡±


    * * *


    What I definitely felt while traveling around the countryside is that everything is slower than in Seoul and the metropolitan area.


    Even though rumors about me spread and many ces had already been swept away, other regions were unable topletely or meticulously conceal the evidence.


    I became very full andzy within the framework of legality. To me, it looks like they are struggling to open their stomachs.


    Thanks to these guys being released to their fullest extent, the clean-up operation was able to be carried out quickly and reliably.


    ¡°Please save me!¡±


    Quack!


    I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m begging to be saved when I¡¯ve alreadymitted a mortal sin. You will struggle desperately to survive during that time. It doesn¡¯t matter because I can handle it easily.


    However, the creativity of those struggling to survive seemed to be improving day by day.


    ¡°If you save me, I will give you an elixir.¡±


    ¡°Elixir?¡±


    ¡°Yes yes! If you eat just this, you will increase one level¡­.¡±


    I am currently evaluated as level 9, but if I eat that, I will be level 10?


    I chuckled at the nonsense that didn¡¯t even sound like words.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing. ¡°You try it.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not a scam, why don¡¯t you eat it and try it?¡±


    ¡°This profit!¡±


    The guy who was trying to scam me took something called an elixir and tried to run at me.


    The moment I put it in my mouth, I cut off its head. I didn¡¯t mind taking the medicine and trying it out, but I didn¡¯t really want to know or see what the effect would be. But if you actually eat it, it might have been effective, right? Even though he is a druggie.


    When a total of twelve viins were eliminated, I was able to sense that arge-scale change had urred throughout the country.


    They began mobilizing awakened people from local cities, counties, and districts that had been quiet until now, and eradicating the viin organizations that had crept up to the sunny area.


    Although it could not be seen as aplete sweep, it was clear that it was a major change that had never been seen before.


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    As a result, my justification for intervening was weakened. Although using my hands would have been a more reliable way to deal with the problem, it was also funny to see myself adding a hand to something they were trying to handle.


    If this was the intention, it would have been a sess.


    We will have to wait and see whether the self-cleaning effect will ur and then decide whether to intervene next.


    ¡°Shall we leave this here?¡±


    After deciding to watch the progress, I headed to Busan, my final destination.


    * * *


    Although it declined after the appearance of the monster, Busan still maintained its solid position as the secondrgest city in Korea.


    For example, after Yoo Seong-su, who was ying the role of leader by clearly uniting the southeastern region and was brainwashed in real time by my hand, was sent to prison, Han Ki-yeol, a member of the ruling party, took office and was demonstrating excellent local autonomy.


    In fact, when I visited Busan, the cooperation process was smooth and nothing bothered me.


    I didn¡¯t realize this before, but these days, even this is a great talent.


    ¡°Thank you for the high praise.¡±


    I was currently facing Han Ki-yeol at Busan City Hall.


    ¡°But there aren¡¯t many viins.¡±


    I thought it was full of people to kill because it¡¯s the secondrgest city in Korea.


    Han Ki-yeol looked at me with an expression of bewilderment at what I said. Why do you do that?


    ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you wipe out the viins in Busan a while ago? After that, we implemented strong policies to prevent viins from establishing themselves.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    When I think about it, Busan has been rid of viins many times because of me. The first time was when he was clearing out Yoo Seong-su, who was trying to make Busan his power, and the next time was when he came to Busan to deal with Taepyeongmun.


    Are you saying that since the ground is regrly tilled, there is no room for weeds to settle in?


    I think this is a good idea too. Except it¡¯s annoying. However, the ability of the person in charge of administration here was also important in maintaining it.


    ¡°The mayor is having a hard time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you know. ¡°I didn¡¯t know I would be recognized like this by a superhuman.¡±


    ¡°I just said you did a good job.¡±


    ¡°People these days don¡¯t often give honestpliments.¡±


    That¡¯s a really strange tone.


    Aside from that, Busan Mayor Han Ki-yeol was a person who was good at getting things done without showing any ws.


    He may not be as sly as the president, but he doesn¡¯t seem like an easy person at first nce.


    ¡°But thanks to Choin, Korea is improving at a rapid pace.¡±


    ¡°I heard there was a crazy uproar outside.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because there are a lot of people involved. ¡°Everyone bes upset when their interests are vited.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care.¡±


    ¡°That is Superin¡¯s charm. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you think, Mr. President, so you are arranging for the uing presidential election?¡±


    Have you seen it or heard it?


    It was ambiguous, so I asked outright.


    ¡°Did the President say something?¡±


    ¡°no. It¡¯s a bit off center so it¡¯s just visible. It is His judgment and decision. ¡°I can feel the freshness right now.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t what the president said, he had great insight.


    In fact, he must havee to Busan because he had the necessary status and ability. Yoo Seong-su¡¯s ability was clear as he changed the atmosphere of the ce like a lord.


    ¡°You must have thought a lot. And I believe this decision will include the Adept¡¯s consent.¡±


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s a good option.¡±


    ¡°also.¡±


    Ki-yeol Han, who was nodding his head, spoke to me in a soft voice.


    ¡°I understand that Choin also has a great deal of attachment to the Republic of Korea. So, why not strengthen that influence further?¡±


    ¡°Is there a way?¡±


    ¡°there is. ¡°It¡¯s good for Busan and good for beginners.¡±


    ¡°I want to hear it.¡±


    ¡°The goal is to make Busan a city that passionately supports the Adept.¡±


    I¡¯m not sure what that means.


    Han Ki-yeol seemed to sense my thoughts and continued speaking.


    ¡°Seoul has a lighter local character and reacts indifferently to Choin¡¯s actions, but the local area is different. Since all infrastructure is poorpared to Seoul, we are ready to give passionate support to anyone who can help us live well. And the Adept took possession of that weapon.¡±


    ¡°oil.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    In the end, what Han Ki-yeol wanted was oil. But the reason for wanting it sounded quite appealing to me.


    ¡°The southeastern region, including Busan, was thergest heavy and chemical industrialplex in Korea. ¡°If you give us a little push, you will quickly find your former glory.¡±


    Plus trade with Japan. He said that if I put my mind to it, the southeastern region, including Busan, has the potential to grow several times more than it is now.


    Is there that much of a difference?


    I expressed my doubts, but Han Ki-yeol showed strong confidence.


    Then it would be possible.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, just watch and hear the reason.


    If there is a valid reason, I can understand, but if there is no reason, you will have to pay the price.


    ¡°It will directly lead to support for the Adept. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look?¡±


    Investment in Korea¡¯s secondrgest city.


    I am well aware of Busan¡¯s potential. Compared to China, which is engulfed in civil war, trade with Japan is more stable.


    More than anything.


    I liked Han Ki-yeol¡¯s attitude of understanding exactly what I wanted and politely asking for it.


    There is no reason to turn a blind eye to getting big rewards without putting in a lot of effort.


    It seems that the more things you can hold in your hands, the more generous your heart bes.


    [Are you saying that because you knew how many people died because of you just a few days ago?]


    Yongyong showed his resentment by pulling out that guy¡¯s ws.


    [I was telling the truth!]


    Either that or not.


    Anyway, I decided to ept Han Ki-yeol¡¯s suggestion positively.


    Then I remembered what I heard from Bernie¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Finish.¡±


    ¡°¡­?¡±


    ¡°My aunt¡¯s hometown is Busan.¡±


    ¡°What is that¡­¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re familiar with Busan.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I will ept the mayor¡¯s offer.¡±


    You can¡¯t just pass by my aunt¡¯s hometown.

 Chapter 271

    Episode 271


    After a fruitful conversation with Han Ki-yeol, I returned to Seoul.


    Originally, I was nning to take Busan, move west, circle around, and thene back up, but when they said it would act as a self-purifying effect, it became more ambiguous to help.


    Still, the offer I received in Busan didn¡¯t seem bad, so I went to see Sehee Lee and talked about business.


    ¡°It¡¯s great. ¡°Is this mayor of Busan the right person?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you originally rate it highly?¡±


    ¡°The part that was highly evaluated was the part where work was done without noise. But it shows something more than that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be okay.¡±


    ¡°yes. Because he was a colorless and tasteless person when he was an aide to the president. ¡°For a position like that, the ability to handle things like that is amazing.¡±


    After saying that, Lee Se-hee was lost in thought for a moment and then made an impromptu decision.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. Junho has decided to support Busan, but we can¡¯t just stand still. ¡°We need to increase our support for Busan and set up a workshop for the Big Bang series there.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Chairman will approve. They respect my judgment. And this isn¡¯t just for Junho, it¡¯s helpful for the group as well.¡±


    Lee Se-hee exined the reason step by step.


    First of all, the reason we are focusing on Busan is because it is advantageous for exporting the Big Bang series.


    As I activated Yongyong¡¯s ws on oil carriers centered around Doggie, not only oil transportation but alsorge-scale transportation became possible.


    It is impossible to return from Saudi Arabia to Korea, but there is room to travel from Korea to Saudi Arabia.


    In addition, Shinsung Group¡¯s profits are being maximized as it has announced that it will pay as part of the payment through the Big Bang series. Through that profit, I also ran out of beans.


    He said that Busan is one of the major bases, and the intention is to dominate the trade market that will grow in the future.


    ¡­Of course, all of this is when the oil carrier that left for Saudi Arabia returns safely.


    Experts were also predicting the possibility of failure, but Lee Se-hee showed strong confidence in sess.


    ¡°It¡¯s something Junho has pushed forward, so there¡¯s no way it could fail, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to trust me.¡±


    ¡°It will definitely be sessful. So, we are making an investment in advance.¡±


    You seem firm in your thoughts. Of course, I also don¡¯t think about failure.


    Not only is the dog¡¯s ability to synchronize with Yongyong¡¯s ws, but even if a sea monster appears, the dog will be able to deal with it.


    Even when I think about it again, I envy the blessing I received from Hyuna.


    ¡°Thanks to Junho, global logistics can be intertwined once again. If you use this, you can see huge profits. ¡°The business world has already smelled it, and those in the political world who are astute will be aware of the power this has.¡±


    So he must have tried to force the spoon in somehow. I didn¡¯t like it, but after hearing Kim Yoon-gi¡¯s words, I gave him some of the rice cakes.


    The effect was greater than I expected, and nothing that bothered me happened after that.


    However, the business world is still looking for opportunities.


    That¡¯s okay, but I didn¡¯t feel the need to take the first step and take care of it.


    ¡°Please let me know if there is anything you can predict about how things will change in the future.¡±


    ¡°Can we be presumptuous?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m curious about Shinsung Group¡¯s perspective. ¡°As I saidst time, it¡¯s not about preferential treatment, it¡¯s about having a trustworthy partner.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you to get ready right away.¡±


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s expression brightened when she smelled the money.


    * * *


    After talking with Lee Se-hee, I headed to the Blue House the next day. This is to report the results of eliminating viins to the president.


    Several politicians died, but many more viins died. Citizens could not hide their astonishment at the fact that viins had beenundering their identities and secretly operating as neighbors.


    In the process, fierce criticism continued towards politicians who colluded with viins.


    The hardest hit was the ruling party, followed by the opposition party. At the same time, politicians were criticized for being in the same league, and a situation urred in which political party approval ratings werergely shifting to independents.


    What is surprising is that the approval rating for the regime has remained solid. The regime¡¯s approval rating, which remains solid despite its separation from the ruling party, shows that the people have strong faith in the regime.


    It was exactly what the president said before I left to eliminate the viins. The approval ratings of the ruling party and the government appeared to bergely separate.


    This may all be due to the president¡¯s great resourcefulness. And if Cheon Myung-guk can maintain that approval rating, the election will be a sess.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that friend Han Ki-yeol has a job. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have faith, I wouldn¡¯t have sent you down to Busan.¡±


    When I met with the President and praised the Mayor of Busan, he smiled with satisfaction.


    ¡°Han Ki-yeol saw it correctly. Busan is a ce with high potential. It may sound like a lot, but it is not good to focus on the metropolitan area now that we are recovering from the threat of monsters. ¡°It would be good to develop the southeastern region from a long-term perspective.¡±


    It is said that the President ns to support not only the southeastern region but also the Honam region, with Gunsan as a base, to continue its prosperity.


    If you listen to the story, it seems like there was a n.


    I thought I could understand why the mayor of Busan was a close associate of the president. If we push and pull each other like this, things will get better.


    However, I wonder if we will cooperate this well if Cheon Myung-guk bes president, but we will have to wait and see.


    The president, who was examining me, suddenly asked.


    ¡°Did you like Han Ki-yeol?¡±


    ¡°He did a good job.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have offended you either.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I don¡¯t know how picky I am, so much so that they do more than just suit me. I¡¯m not as picky a person as I thought.


    [Please listen to what others say.]


    Yongyong said that other people¡¯s opinions will be different from mine, but what can I do by listening to other people¡¯s opinions? My standards are more important.


    [Oh, I¡¯m dying of frustration.]


    Either that or not. The president seems to have something he wants to emphasize to me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hate politicians too much.¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I think so?¡±


    ¡°I can see you¡¯re trying to stay away.¡±


    ¡°That is correct.¡±


    There is nothing good about being close. And that guy is that guy.


    This was a thought that came to mind while clearing out viins this time. I guess the president was worried that my thoughts would spread into disgust.


    ¡°It makes politicians nervous. In that respect, it was a good thing you epted Kim Yoon-gi¡¯s suggestion.¡±


    ¡°Everyone is in trouble. ¡°It has to be someone who can bring benefit to mypany.¡±


    ¡°Because each party has such talent. More important than that is a position where you can take care of someone. ¡°The ruling party and the opposition party would have taken it as a positive signal.¡±


    Is there room for my small favor to be interpreted in such a big way?


    ¡°There are many great politicians who are not very visible. ¡°It¡¯s just that people who do bad things are prone to it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better for me to keep some distance from politics?¡±


    ¡°Politicians would like that. But for the sake of this country, politicians need to be more alert. For that to happen, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to have you nearby. Above all, the more you distance yourself from politics, the more likely it is that policies that arepletely opposite to your opinions will emerge.¡±


    That would result in unnecessary consumption of power for me and the risk of Choi Jun-ho in the political world.


    ¡°Keep an appropriate distance. ¡°It will be to your advantage too.¡±


    ¡°I will pay more attention to politics.¡±


    Since I was determined to establish myself in society, I had no intention of wasting what I had built up so far.


    Looking back these days, maybe my political power has improved?


    This is because in a conversation with Han Ki-yeol, he even remembered his aunt¡¯s hometown.


    [But is Busan really your hometown?]


    Or what about it? It¡¯s important to give a reason.


    [Wow.]


    That¡¯s what the world is like.


    ¡°And hmmm!¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing that?¡±


    He suddenly cleared his throat and appeared to hesitate.


    ¡°Please keep the fact that I gave this advice a secret.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I didn¡¯t understand, so I asked with a puzzled look on my face.


    ¡°Maybe if this conversation spreads, all the resentment will be focused on me?¡±


    The president does not want to give up his leisurely life after leaving office.


    Well, that¡¯s fine. They say people age rapidly if they don¡¯t work after retirement, but I didn¡¯t want that to happen because I think the president is a trustworthy politician.


    People don¡¯t get old if they keep paying attention to something.


    ¡°I will try my best.¡±


    Naturally, there was no soul in the answer.


    I won¡¯t tell you if I don¡¯t get the chance, but if someone asks, is there really a need to keep it a secret?


    I may change my mind after retirement because I¡¯m bored, so I¡¯ll have to look at it and make a decision then.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The President, unaware of my thoughts, smiled with a relieved expression.


    * * *


    Afterpleting the internal crackdown, work was done to sharpen the dull de again.


    The ones that taste the best are Berserker and Dogmeong. Now that Doggy had gone far away to get my oil, all that remained was Berserker.


    Berserker should be happy. Because I, the world¡¯s strongest superhuman, cares so much about you.


    [I think I might want tomit suicide.]


    No. Berserker would like that guy.


    However, I¡¯ve been feeling discouragedtely so I¡¯ll have to catch it again.


    The guy who was busy training Jung Joo-ho these days was different from usual in the way he showed in front of me.


    It¡¯s a subtlety that others may not notice, but it doesn¡¯t fool my eyes.


    I quietly looked at Berserker and pointed it out.


    ¡°Has something changed these days?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Your overall mood.¡±


    Before, there was something that felt like it would burn everything down at any moment.


    But now the fire has died down.


    I was vaguely aware of it, but when I paid attention, I saw it right away.


    ¡°Can you even notice that? You seem to be getting stronger every day. ¡°I don¡¯t think there are any limits.¡±


    ¡°If you be satisfied, further progress will slow down.¡±


    Maybe I could have stagnated, but as I had someone whose throat I wanted to slit with my own hands, I gained the will to be stronger.


    ¡°is it.¡±


    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. ¡°I¡¯m still trying to be stronger.¡±


    But they say that not everyone in the world is like me. The Berserker guy looks tired.


    ¡°It changed because I had something to protect.¡±


    Berserker had no hesitation when running around as a viin. It was literally a series of days to see the star moment he was seeking.


    However, Berserker, who became a superhuman as a citizen rather than a viin, was different.


    I have a family to protect.


    The difference between having something to protect and not having something to protect was huge. It looks like Berserker is lost in the gap between the two.


    ¡°Why are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have any influence?¡±


    ¡°If there is, isn¡¯t that more of a problem?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    Berserker looked like he didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°If you worry about that and miss the time to be stronger, that¡¯s even more of a problem. ¡°If you think that the stronger I be, the safer my family will be, that will change your mind.¡±


    [How safe are you trying to keep your family?]


    I don¡¯t know, but wouldn¡¯t I be safer if I became stronger than I am now?


    [I guess you just need to reduce the number of enemies¡­]


    If you rely on such means, at some point your development will stagnate and you will regress.


    I don¡¯t know about Berserker or Yongyong, but I made the mistake of losing my family once.


    It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t have enough strength back then. But when ites to power, the more power you have, the better.


    Power creates choices, and when there are people who can help you choose good options, the surroundings be stable.


    Berserker hasn¡¯t gotten stronger yet.


    Then just let me know.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. ¡°I will change your mind too.¡±


    ¡°Now wait a minute.¡±


    Berserker¡¯s face became thoughtful.


    You see what I mean. That¡¯s why it¡¯s good to have someone you canmunicate with.


    ¡°If I get injured, Director Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s training could be disrupted.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can do it for you.¡±


    Maybe Jung Joo-ho would like it more too?


    It¡¯s disappointing that the only excuse you can give is that much.


    You don¡¯t want to spar with me, so you use Jung Joo-ho as a shield?


    This proves that Berserker¡¯s mind is rotten.


    If it is not corrected quickly, it will stretch further.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. ¡°Because I specialize in human modification.¡±


    The guy¡¯s expression became determined, as if he thought it was inevitable.


    ¡°¡­I will take one of your arms.¡±


    [What kind of sparring is so bloody? Is this how human sparring is supposed to be?]


    * * *


    After finishing my intimate sparring with Berserker, I also invited the brat and had a bit of sparring with him.


    This is the level of utilizing one¡¯s senses to catch a thunderbird. It may not be my family register, but I am sharpening my senses by beating it.


    This tight-lipped guy has grown quite a bit, making the excuse that he stayed to solidify his rtionship with me. He acts like he¡¯s stupid, but he¡¯s smart, so he¡¯s quick to learn theories and apply them to his body step by step.


    ¡°There is something I want from America.¡±


    ¡°Jun Ho! America is our eternal friend! ¡°Tell me anything.¡±


    ¡°Can you really tell me anything?¡±


    ¡°¡­No, that¡¯s not it. You have to watch it in moderation. ¡°You just said that, it¡¯s scary.¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything, but I was scared.


    ¡°There¡¯s a guy in America I want to kill.¡±


    ¡°Kill me? ¡°You mean the league?¡±


    ¡°No, Thunderbird.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a thunderbird.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    There was silence for a moment. Then the astonished guy stood up and shouted.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to catch a thunderbird, so I wish America would lend me a route.¡±

 Chapter 272

    Episode 272


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    James Reed came out after talking with Choi Jun-ho and looked at the sky.


    The conversation we had just before was a series of shocks.


    thunderbird. It was a secret and legendary entity in the United States, and it was a divine beast so powerful that it was said that its existence could destroy America.


    The United States chose to coexist with this entity rather than confront it. The Thunderbird was a powerful divine beast, a wise being, and a being who taught America many things.


    But there is also darkness behind it.


    Unlike the well-known divine beasts, the Thunderbird was greedy, and as time passed, its demands from the United States increased.


    Above all, concerns in the United States were growing as the possibility that the Thunderbirds may have contact with the league was raised.


    The party can be said to be an association of vested interests, but the League was an organization that sought to destroy the country by overthrowing the system.


    If the collusion between the Thunderbird and the League is true, then it was an entity that gave strength to the greatest threat.


    However, whether to participate in the removal of thunderbirds was a different matter.


    ¡°ah! ¡°My head hurts!¡±


    As I continued to think, I held my head. No matter how smart I was, I couldn¡¯t think of a way to ovee the current situation.


    First, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s proposal must be reported to the higher-ups.


    However, a lot could change depending on the nuance.


    So, rather than reporting right away, James Reed chose to seek advice from a trusted partner.


    The person I contacted was Anna Christine.


    She is an excellent negotiator and Choi Jun-ho¡¯s expert, so she will guide the situation in the necessary direction.


    Even after hearing that she would be joining forces with Thunderbird, her expression was rather calm.


    [We ended up here.]


    ¡°Did you expect it?¡±


    [Due to his tendency, he often shes with greedy gods. I thought it might crash at some point, but it¡¯s much faster than I expected.]


    ¡°So what are you looking at?¡±


    [Do you want to include my opinion in the report?]


    ¡°High-ranking people won¡¯t be happy about another variable urring.¡±


    [that¡¯s right. The party¡¯s position must also be considered here.]


    However, everyone agreed that it was festering internally.


    Although American politicians are concerned about the behavior of thunderbirds, they are swayed by the benefits that thunderbirds bring. If this is suddenly taken away, it is difficult to imagine what kind of repercussions will ur afterwards.


    In fact, where there is a thunderbird, a religion that worships the thunderbird as a god is popr, and a pseudo-religion that ims that this ce is paradise based on the fact that monsters do not exist is rampant.


    [Before that, we need to consider one fact.]


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    [Does he have the power to hunt Shinsu? What do you think, Macho Man, as someone watching from the side?]


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    James Reed was lost in thought for a moment. If we objectively analyze Choi Jun-ho¡¯s skills, he has already seeded in hunting plus-level monsters on his own.


    If so, it means that it has the power of at least a plus-plus level monster. Is it really worse than a plus-plus level monster?


    It was not easy toe to a conclusion on this matter. Because I have not yet felt the true strength of that monster.


    Still, while sparring, I experienced Choi Jun-ho¡¯s endless strength. It was hard to imagine him being knocked down by someone.


    Even if the opponent is a divine beast.


    ¡°It seems to me¡­¡±


    The conversation between James Reed and Anna Christine continued for a long time.


    * * *


    I spoke with the boss and he said he needs to discuss it with his superiors, so I n to wait.


    If it were me in the past, I would have attacked where the thunderbird was.


    But the Thunderbird may be the strongest enemy I have ever faced.


    And it was an unknown opponent whose strength had never been revealed.


    To deal with it in perfect condition, you need to eliminate variables.


    [What if the US rejects it?]


    Why not just sneak in and deal with it?


    [What is that?]


    First of all, it meant trying to do everything well.


    While Zman brought America¡¯s answer, I also nned to see that the oil carrier that had left for Saudi Arabia returned safely.


    If thises back safely, many changes will ur, so at least I will see it with my own eyes before leaving.


    [It¡¯s not a bad decision.]


    This is how Yongyong judged my n to deal with the Thunderbird.


    [He is so greedy that he is causing trouble. [You did a good job digging into that gap.]


    If you knew that well, couldn¡¯t you have told me in advance?


    [I couldn¡¯t answer because you didn¡¯t ask!]


    ¡­He seems like a mean guy.


    Anyway, while preparing to deal with the Thunderbird, I began to focus the remaining time on fixing Berserker¡¯s rotten mind.


    People who have something to protect inevitably be distracted. No matter how strong a being is, it can be a weakness and it can fall while swinging around without being able to use its power.


    But I think being treated like this is the end of stupidity.


    If you have the power, you should think about taking charge of the situation yourself. Why should you take care of yourself by thinking about a crisis that has not yete? That¡¯s what a powerless person should do, not a strong person¡¯s behavior.


    [But he¡¯s weak.]


    That¡¯s your standard for me and Yongyong.


    Still, if you¡¯re a Berserker, you¡¯re at a level where you won¡¯t get hit anywhere.


    I raised it to this level and it would be difficult if I got beaten up.


    [That¡¯s right.]


    Berserker is a valuable resource. He is the real power and influence I can exert. If the existence of a family bes a weakness for a guy like that, I need to guide him so that it doesn¡¯t be a weakness.


    If this were to be the case, I wouldn¡¯t have dragged him to the sunny area and made him meet his family.


    So I dealt with it more harshly than usual.


    ¡°Until the rotten spirit ispletely erased.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The guy who usually groaned got up and wriggled like a zombie.


    Still, perhaps because he was very receptive, he knew what I meant. In that case, my job would be topletely repair his rotten mind.


    These problems are easily solved through violence.


    ¡°The strong deserve to enjoy it, but it is a sin to stand still. Because while I stand still, other guys get stronger quickly.¡±


    If I wanted to protect my family, I would have had to find a way to be stronger by any means necessary, rather than bing weak-hearted.


    I approached Berserker, who waspletely lying down, and asked.


    ¡°Do you understand what it means?¡±


    ¡°¡­I understand with my head, but my body is very tired.¡±


    That¡¯s because the limbs are broken, that¡¯s normal. Berserker probably doesn¡¯t know. It¡¯s because of these words that I think his will has weakened.


    The guy from before burned up his fighting spirit even more, saying he wanted to catch a glimpse of the star.


    When I came up to the sunny side, I was full.


    ¡°It happened because you were weak. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be defeated, you should be as strong as me.¡±


    ¡°Do you even realize how unreasonable the request is?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re going to kill me? You want to see a star moment? ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t we try to narrow the gap?¡±


    [He can¡¯t even steal gifts like you? [You didn¡¯t even get a friend fee from me?]


    The world is inherently unfair. We can do everything we can to help him be stronger.


    But maybe it¡¯s because this is a family-rted matter.


    Berserker didn¡¯t seem to agree 100% with what I said.


    ¡°Can I protect everyone just by bing stronger?¡±


    ¡­I guess the effect of education is notplete. If you look at the Berserker guy¡¯s skeptical reaction.


    ¡°I can¡¯t mess with you just because you¡¯re strong. ¡°If that¡¯s not enough, why don¡¯t you bring in a dog like me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about a puppy.¡±


    Berserker¡¯s skeptical eyes shed. Actually, a dog is an excellent guard dog.


    Thanks to my continued beating and special treats, it was now at a level where it could fight even plus level monsters.


    If you bring it home, you won¡¯t have to worry, right?


    Berserker seems to be craving the dog, but he hasn¡¯t even gotten around to it yet.


    ¡°But can you tame a dog with your skills?¡±


    ¡°It must be difficult.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you to develop strength. If your power is strong, they won¡¯t be able to mess with you and you can form a force. And you can tame monsters like a dog, but why are you being swayed by it?¡±


    ¡°¡­surely.¡±


    Somehow, I think taming the dog was more persuasive than if I talked about it in detail.


    I¡¯m confused whether I should like this or not.


    [Anyway, since you understand it, shouldn¡¯t you think positively about it?]


    If you look at the results, that¡¯s true.


    But I feel like I was more persuasive with my words than with my words, so I¡¯m getting a little angry.


    Anyway, now that he has a goal, I need to guide him towards that part.


    ¡°Then, before bringing in a pet like a dog, let¡¯s first acquire the skills to handle it.¡±


    ¡°I have broken limbs now.¡±


    ¡°You have good recovery, right? Spray the healing agent and attack again.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Berserker looked helpless at my words, then sprayed the healing potion and got up.


    To be cruel.


    It is also sturdy and feels good to beat.


    * * *


    It definitely changed because I had a goal. Struggling with a purpose came to me in a more lively way.


    Even so, the results did not change.


    Still, if you look at the process, it made me use more strength, so I worked out quite well after ying Berserker.


    [Isn¡¯t this a bit harsh?]


    Yongyong was disgusted as he looked at the fallen Berserker. I was so excited that I used my hands a little too hard. Still, he has great recovery ability. I approached the guy who couldn¡¯t move and sprayed him with two special bottles of healing agent.


    This is how I think of Berserker. I used two bottles of this expensive recovery medicine.


    [You just need to adjust to using one bottle, right?]


    You keep arguing, Yongyong.


    Anyway, the effect of the restorative medicine was clear. At first nce, what looked like a corpse changed into a human appearance.


    At that time, a knock was heard at the entrance to the training room and the door opened. While me and Berserker are sparring, no one elsees in. Who is it? I turned my head and saw a girl with outstretched arms and legs that contrasted with her cute appearance.


    ¡°dad¡­! Uh huh? ¡°It¡¯s Choi Jun-ho!¡±


    I knew this for the first time.


    That human eyes can be heart-shaped.


    I didn¡¯t know who the girl who approached me was until I heard Berserker¡¯s voice and found out.


    ¡°Sohee¡­.¡±


    ¡°Dad! uh? ¡°Why are you hurt like this?¡±


    This girl was Lee So-hee, Berserker¡¯s daughter. I didn¡¯t recognize him because I had only seen his name and his childhood photo.


    But what brought Berserker¡¯s daughter here?


    Berserker refused Lee So-hee¡¯s help and staggered to his feet.


    ¡°It is amon injury suffered during sparring.¡±


    ¡°This is amon urrence?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s a sparring between superhumans. ¡°The more intense it is, the more helpful it is.¡±


    He answered resolutely, as if he did not want to appear weak in front of his daughter.


    Well, I did beat him up fiercely. Still, this is all for the good of Berserker, not just for me.


    [Lie.]


    I also like it, so isn¡¯t that okay?


    [That¡¯s a different story.]


    I looked at Lee So-hee, ignoring Yong-yong¡¯s words, which he said were friends and I couldn¡¯t tell whether he was on my side or on someone else¡¯s side.


    Although their faces did not resemble each other, I felt that their talents were simr and had been honed well.


    Well, I still don¡¯t feel good about showing my father being upset in front of his daughter.


    Next time, I¡¯ll have to beat it until it¡¯s not noticeable on the outside.


    [Wow¡­]


    I was watching the rtionship between father and daughter while listening to Yongyong¡¯s admiration, but I stopped when I saw Sohee Lee turning her head towards me.


    They say they are my fans, but I wonder if they think badly of me for beating up their father.


    However, seeing Lee So-hee¡¯s reaction made me realize that even that can be a trivial thing in front of fans.


    ¡°Junho! ¡°I¡¯m a fan!¡±


    ¡°Ah yes. thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really cool. And even the way he suppresses the viins without forgiving them. While watching Junho, I developed the dream of bing an awakened person. ¡°I bought all of Junho¡¯s goods from each series at home!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Should I say thank you for this? I couldn¡¯t think of how to answer.


    But I didn¡¯t hate the fact that they saw my actions and supported me.


    However, I couldn¡¯t get used to the idea of calling myself such a passionate fan.


    I¡¯m embarrassed.


    Either way, Sohee Lee continued speaking with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°For me, what Junho said, ¡®If I get caught, I go.¡¯ has be my life goal. When I grow up, I will be a great awakened person like Junho. Please show us your best side in the future. ¡°It¡¯s really great to see you like this!¡±


    Above all, I have never been with someone who showed me such unconditional favor.


    It¡¯s a rtionship where both people want something and satisfy it, but it¡¯s a bit embarrassing because they only get it unterally.


    [What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Just give me fan service.]


    Looking at the excited Yongyong next to me, I told Lee Sohee to wait and see.


    ¡°Is there anything you want?¡±


    ¡°Please take a picture!¡±


    That¡¯s how I got to do fan service for the first time in my life, taking pictures with Sohee Lee dozens of times and signing autographs.


    I only heard about Jin Se-jeong, but there was someone who could call me a real fan.


    I asked out of curiosity, and Sohee Lee said excitedly.


    ¡°All the kids that train with me are Junho¡¯s fans! ¡°If I show you the picture, they¡¯ll probably die of envy.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°Can you take a picture with the kids next time?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­.¡±


    [What should I do, I have to manage my fans.]


    I didn¡¯t readilye up with an answer to do that, but I remembered Yongyong¡¯s encouragement and Jin Sejeong¡¯s request.


    I guess this is the fate of stars with passionate fans.


    When should I have acted like a star?


    ¡°¡­All right.¡±


    ¡°and! thank you Really great! We will fight off all the people who criticize Junho on the Inte! Last time, some idol fans attacked me with ridiculous things. They said they would do a better job of cracking down on their own celebrities, but they attacked me out of envy¡­.¡± Small talk is more powerful than most mental gift attacks


    . did.


    It felt easier to deal with the viin.


    ¡°Please kill a lot of bad guys from now on!¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Now take a picture!¡±


    Did you just take that many pictures?


    Anyway, I had to take an additionalmemorative photo with Sohee Lee.


    Berserker, who had suddenly recovered and was taking pictures with Lee So-hee¡¯s smartphone, made eye contact with me, who had an awkward expression on his face, and burst outughing.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk!¡±


    ¡­We¡¯ll see.

 Chapter 273

    Episode 273


    ¡°Hello! ¡°I¡¯lle again with my friends next time!¡±


    ¡­A storm-like time passed. I saw Sohee Lee off with an unprecedentedly tired expression.


    It doesn¡¯t seem like he would be this tired even after fighting the two-horned monster for three days and nights, but the physical strength of the aspiring teenage awakener was truly terrifying.


    This was my first time meeting someone who imed to be my biggest fan, but I had no idea it would be this hard.


    Being an idol didn¡¯t mean treating fans with an ordinary mentality, with a world view that others didn¡¯t even know about.


    I saw it again.


    At that time, muffledughter was heard.


    ¡°¡­Tsk!¡±


    I turned my head and fired a sharpser. However, Berserker, the person in question, was not making eye contact with me and was just shaking his shoulders.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just scream andugh?¡±


    ¡°Kkkkkk! Hahahaha!¡±


    As if the seal had been lifted by my words, Berserker burst intoughter. I was beating it to my heart¡¯s content just a moment ago, but when I saw that, I felt my hands itching again.


    Just because I told you to smile didn¡¯t mean you could actually smile?


    [And then that person dies!]


    Yes, Berserker was at his limit to the point where Yongyong stopped him. If I beat you any further, I might die, so I¡¯ll have to endure it.


    To endure is to win.


    But who said this?


    [I don¡¯t know!]


    It was clear that the guy who said patience was the way to win kept losing.


    The only way to really win is to stop holding back and smash his head so he can never fight again.


    Either way, Berserker, who was alreadyughing, looked at me and said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had this weakness.¡±


    ¡°Think of it as being treated that way. ¡°She¡¯s your daughter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better treatment for your daughter than for the person involved.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t like it. ¡°It was just nice to see a new side of you.¡±


    Berserker looked genuinely happy. All I could see was that he liked it because I suffered from it.


    But it was the first time I learned this too.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to be cruel to someone who showed me favor without expecting anything in return.


    If it were my personality, I think I would have smashed my head.


    ¡°What is my usual image?¡±


    ¡°Are you asking because you don¡¯t know that?¡±


    I¡¯m asking because I really don¡¯t know.


    [Probably only you don¡¯t know.]


    Everyone knows something I don¡¯t know? Saying ridiculous things.


    Either way, Berserker had a smiling expression. When I saw that, I was so convinced that I wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him anymore that I thought I was convinced.


    I felt like I would really want to use my hands at this point, so I threw the blue gem I had in my pocket at Berserker.


    ¡°Okay, take this.¡±


    What I gave you was the processed heart of a level 8 harmful monster. The jewel containing the blue force was radiating mysterious beauty as the force flickered.


    Naturally, since it is made by Shinsung Group, the quality is at the highest level in the world.


    Berserker, who received the jewel, expressed his curiosity.


    ¡°Why are you giving this to me?¡±


    ¡°Give it to Sohee, not you.¡±


    ¡°This?¡±


    ¡°You say you¡¯re my fan, but would you just pass this by? ¡°I tell you to keep carrying that with you because it helps with Force cirction and increases Force affinity.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Berserker looked at me with a strange expression.


    Why is it like that?


    I wanted to feel embarrassed for no reason.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, give it up.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t like it. I¡¯ll have to ask you to visit often from now on. ¡°Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!¡±


    I think I know who will give it to me as a gift every time theye. Berserker, who spoke as a joke at first, soon shook his head and spoke in a voice filled with gratitude.


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know what to say because I don¡¯t know how to take care of you like this. thanks.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, think of it as a bargain.¡±


    [You really¡­]


    ¡°The skill of making emotion disappear like a ghost is amazing.¡±


    So what should I do?


    * * *


    Berserker returned and I went straight to Jin Se-jeong and told her about what had happened with Lee So-hee. It was to learn tips on how to deal with fans, but as soon as he heard me, he grabbed his stomach and burst intoughter.


    ¡°Ahahahaha! Did you really do that? ¡°I should have been there, but it¡¯s a shame.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to stay?¡±


    ¡°I thought it would be fun?¡±


    ¡°¡­You know what? ¡°There are few people who can make a joke like that in front of me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be able to tell a joke.¡±


    I can¡¯t stand it.


    Actually, when I returned to the past, the thing that embarrassed me the most was when I was with Jin Se-jeong.


    Jin Se-jeong¡¯s role was crucial in the fact that I was able to create many allies without being treated as a viin, but sometimes, starting with this worldview, I often resented bing an idol.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk.¡±


    ¡°You still have to get used to it. People like that be your strongest allies on the Inte.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just give up?¡±


    ¡°yes. Still, other than Sohee, you probably won¡¯t meet many passionate fans.¡±


    This is possible because I don¡¯t have an official schedule or make a living through fans.


    I feel like I¡¯m an idol, but I don¡¯t have to be condescending to my fans and I can be strong.


    Still, it¡¯s good if you treat them kindly when you meet them.


    I have no reason to be mean to someone who likes me.


    Because I don¡¯t kill anyone at random like a hematoma, I only kill those who have done something worthy of death.


    You didn¡¯t do anything to die just because you liked me.


    ¡°I envy Choin¡¯s fan service. ¡°Deep down, I wanted to be number one, but I couldn¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°Was the team leader a fan of mine?¡±


    ¡°of course! That¡¯s why I work hard to assist the Adept by his side.¡±


    It was the first time. I just thought she was a professional person, but it was a coincidence?


    I couldn¡¯t tell if he was just saying it or if he meant it.


    ¡°Every time I post a maliciousment towards Choin, I cry inside.¡±


    Despite all that, I remember my fingers were flying when I was postingments.


    It¡¯s rare these days, but I¡¯ve never seen anything that surpasses Jin Se-jeong¡¯s among the maliciousments directed at me.


    ¡°Next time I see Sohee, I need to teach her how to fan properly.¡±


    I just wish you wouldn¡¯t tell me.


    ¡°Hey Choin, I hope you like it too.¡±


    Again, never good.


    ¡°How about taking this opportunity to learn how to provide proper fan service? ¡°When we meet fans, we can act naturally, and depending on the situation, we can also naturally break up.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s learn.¡±


    ¡°Then shall we do it right away?¡±


    As a result, I had to listen to stories about fan service that wasn¡¯t even in the story.


    * * *


    As the situation progressed, a sense of disconnect arose, but the whole series of situations where I trained Berserker, met Lee So-hee, and learned how to treat fans were an extension of my dealings with Thunderbird.


    [At some point you can¡¯t find the rtionship?]


    That part was something I also agreed with. I don¡¯t know where I started to deviate from the track, but I am living fulfilling days despite my intention.


    Zman would soon report to the United States and give me an answer, and I was nning to go to deal with the Thunderbird when the oil carrier that left for Saudi Arabia arrived.


    But an unexpected guest came to visit me. Yongyong¡¯s boss, Hyuna, visited without notice.


    [Why is Hyuna my boss?]


    From a third party¡¯s perspective, Yongyong was a worthy subordinate. No matter how much I tried to say no, this was an unchangeable fact.


    Look, Hyuna doesn¡¯t really deny it, right?


    [and! [It¡¯s unfair.]


    What¡¯s even funnier is that even though Yongyong jumped up, Hyuna didn¡¯t even look there and just greeted me.


    ¡°long time no see.¡±


    ¡°¡­Why are you holding that?¡±


    ¡°I found it while walking down the street. ¡°I found it fascinating so I brought it.¡±


    What Hyuna saw was my cheering stick, which I had no idea what it was for, and a mug with my photo printed on it.


    I don¡¯t know why he bought my goods when he is a new person.


    Also, where did you get that?


    ¡°It¡¯s fun to see the human world.¡±


    Hyuna said that she often entered human society and enjoyed various cultural things without telling me.


    Yongyong is unique, but I thought he was really great too.


    ¡°It¡¯s better than running wild without knowing what to do.¡±


    I thought it was because I didn¡¯t have the strength to respond any further. I can¡¯t say anything more about something he enjoys.


    ¡°So you just came to have fun?¡±


    ¡°No, I came to see you.¡±


    Hyuna skillfully took out a drink from the refrigerator even though I didn¡¯t ask her to, and sat down across from me.


    ¡°I heard that they are trying to deal with the Thunderbird.¡±


    ¡°Did Yongyong inform you?¡±


    [I didn¡¯t tell you!]


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    [Why are you saying that honestly?]


    Yongyong seems like a sneaky bastard.


    I nced at Yongyong, who was shaking his head with a pained expression, and then fixed my gaze on Hyuna.


    ¡°I said it before, but the Thunderbird is strong. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s difficult?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re asking about the possibilities, yes. ¡°It looks difficult.¡±


    Unlike Yongyong, there is trust in Hyuna¡¯s words. Suffice it to say, it¡¯s not easy for me to beat Thunderbird in the current situation, so my fighting spirit is boiling even more.


    Hyuna¡¯s expression became strange when she saw my expression.


    ¡°It looks like you have no intention of backing down even if it¡¯s difficult.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fun to fight against an enemy where you don¡¯t know whether you will win or lose. ¡°I¡¯m actually looking forward to it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how humans think. ¡°Do other humans do the same?¡±


    ¡°Maybe so.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    Hyuna, who was muttering like that, didn¡¯t open her mouth any more, wondering what she was thinking.


    ¡°Are you here to tell me that?¡±


    ¡°huh. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t fight if I said it was difficult.¡±


    Hyuna was very underestimating the fighting instinct of humans. It seems like he¡¯s hoping he doesn¡¯t end up with the Thunderbird, but there¡¯s no reason or need for me to do that.


    However, it seemed necessary to prepare to increase the chances when dealing with the Thunderbird.


    ¡°There are still some things I would like you to help with.¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°I want to hang out with you once before I hang out with the Thunderbird.¡±


    ¡°with me?¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Hyuna neither confirmed nor denied my rmendation. The reason I told Hyuna is because I knew that Yongyong, who is usually fierce but clever at times like this, would avoid it, but I thought Hyuna could surprisingly ept it.


    [Wow, you¡¯re gossiping so openly.]


    If you deal with the Divine Beast before joining the Thunderbird, that will also be a valuable experience. I exercised my patience and waited for Hyuna to finish her thoughts.


    ¡°Can you be satisfied with me?¡±


    ¡°There is no reason not to be satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Then it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll deal with you. ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°As much as possible.¡±


    Because the more I have, the better. What is clear is that Hyuna also wants to get rid of the Thunderbird and cooperates.


    As I watched the dragons in Europe, the idea that the divine beasts got along well disappeared. The world isrge, but I thought it would not be enough for the divine beasts to share their own territory.


    Resources are limited, and if each side tries to take over them, it would be better to reduce the number of gods.


    Hyuna nodded.


    ¡°okay. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to get hurt, so please be gentle.¡±


    ¡°It would be better if it were more intense.¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡°Do it intensely.¡±


    That was when the conversation between me and Hyuna was progressing.


    [Now wait a minute!]


    Yongyong, who had been quietly listening, intervened. My eyes and Hyuna¡¯s eyes turned to Yongyong, and for some reason, I felt like I was turning red.


    [Isn¡¯t your conversation a little strange?]


    ¡°What?¡±


    [The conversation right now is like that dirty¡­]


    He was a guy who couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. However, it was not difficult to figure out what Yongyong was trying to say.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of obscenity is in this guy¡¯s head.


    I clicked my tongue and spoke.


    ¡°Sometimes I see theputer on and it tells me to stop watching porn.¡±


    Hyuna also added a word.


    ¡°Yong, your bones are sore.¡±


    [I didn¡¯t see it! And Shinsoo must have lost his bones!]


    But why does the reaction seem like he was caught watching secretly?


    I looked at Hyuna and said whether Yongyong was whining or not.


    ¡°Then I want to join you right away.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    When Hyuna raised her hand, the surrounding force shook and the scenery changed.


    The spatial movement urred without me noticing.


    Is it possible to move it without interfering with my will?


    As expected, it was an ability beyond Shinsoo¡¯s imagination.


    That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t know until now because Yongyong was so insignificant. A Shinsoo should show this level of transcendence.


    ¡°Attack as much as you want.¡±

 Chapter 274

    Episode 274 Hyuna


    and I stood in the middle of the sea. I applied for a fight with the intention of stabbing her, but she epted. As expected, Hyuna is better than Yongyong.


    [Wow, I¡¯ve always done so much for you, but I¡¯m being betrayed like this.]


    There are things I¡¯m thankful for, but at least I¡¯m still watching porn.


    Bone crunching.


    [I didn¡¯t see it! Why do I look at human reproduction?]


    Well, the truth will be revealedter. Let¡¯s focus on the showdown now.


    No matter what request you make, Hyuna epts it well but does not look down on you. Rather, I think Hyuna is more difficult to deal with as a Shinsu than Yongyong.


    It felt awkward because he rarely revealed his true feelings and his purpose was unclear.


    What will the fighting method be like?


    ¡°How will we fight?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Practical.¡±


    ¡°I do not care.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start right away.¡±


    Before he finished speaking, I tried to use my hand as a surprise attack. But before I could move, Hyuna raised her hand faster.


    Shoot!


    At the same time, the world turns blue. A subtle sense of foreignness disturbed my senses and prated my skin.


    water?


    For a moment, I found myself out of breath. The moment I realized that, my hand went out reflexively.


    The mine swirling through her fingertips instantly reached Hyuna¡¯s face.


    But it didn¡¯t hit the target. Hyuna¡¯s new form, which dispersed like smoke, blinked like a ghost and began to maintain a certain distance from me.


    I didn¡¯t care and chased after Hyuna. It wasn¡¯t easy to hit Hyuna, who was swimming freely in the water and repeatedly disappearing like a ghost, and the strong pressure inside the water prevented me from using my 100% power.


    Should we try it?


    I used the force to create a foothold in the water and kicked it away. Although I felt formidable resistance, it began to rush in at a speed iparable to before.


    Hyuna saw that and stretched out her hand. At the same time, the water swirled and a strong resistance rushed toward me.


    Puzzle!


    It was an attack that didn¡¯t pose much of a threat to me, but it was enough to keep me at a distance.


    I once again pretended to move forward and approached Hyuna through transference.


    Quack!


    The moment I grabbed my neck, I applied strength, but what felt at the end of my fingers was emptiness.


    It didn¡¯t hit.


    After that, I attempted to approach several times, but each time I missed or ended up making a fuss.


    This cannot produce results.


    When I stopped, Hyuna also stopped. I could read what he was thinking through his transparent eyes.


    ¡°Are you not nning on winning?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    That was Hyuna¡¯s intention from the beginning.


    ¡°Then why did you ept the offer of a confrontation?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you picture a scene of a confrontation with Shinsu?¡±


    Hyuna¡¯s answer was calm and calm. And the stated intention is that having no intention of winning is also part of the confrontation.


    ¡°I¡¯m not strong enough to kill you. Instead, I can prevent your attacks from reaching me.¡±


    When it came to ¡®confrontation¡¯, Hyuna¡¯s strategy was simple. Holding on until my strength is exhausted. Theter I realized that fact, the higher Hyuna¡¯s victory was.


    ¡°You are strong. But you can¡¯t beat me.¡±


    That was the conclusion Hyuna came to.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to figure out what that meant.


    ¡°It means we can¡¯t catch the thunderbird like this.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to beat him in his current state.¡±


    Hyuna says that Thunderbird is more cunning than she is and will stop at nothing.


    In order to hunt a thunderbird, I must be able to keep up with its speed. She exins that there is metastasis, but it is not enough.


    While Hyuna manipted the environment and brought her to an advantageous ce, Thunderbird will try to overwhelm me with the ¡®speed¡¯ that she is good at.


    I guess the difficulty level is higher than I thought.


    ¡°Can I hunt if my attack hits?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite possible. ¡°If you can hit the mark.¡±


    The Thunderbird¡¯s greatest advantage was its mobility. He said that if you prevent it from being used, your defense will be surprisingly weak.


    That¡¯s good information.


    ¡°I need to forge it even more than now.¡±


    It tastes bitter, but I¡¯ll have to ept it.


    When Hyuna no longer showed the will to fight, she used space movement. I returned to my office from the endless sea.


    [Now do you understand how great Shinsoo is?]


    But Hyuna is so great, Yongyong, why are you showing off?


    * * *


    Choi Jun-ho passed away and Hyun-ah and Yong-yong remained behind.


    Yongyong, who was circling around Hyuna and wagging his tail, said with an expression of displeasure.


    [Aren¡¯t you giving too many hints?]


    ¡°Otherwise, it will be difficult to deal with the Thunderbird.¡±


    [Do you think that human can hunt a thunderbird? Wouldn¡¯t it be difficult?]


    ¡°There is a possibility.¡±


    [The opponent is not another divine beast, but Thunderbird.]


    It is a divine beast with greed and cunning that is not typical of a divine beast. As he was expanding his territory as if he wanted to take over the entire world, he was causing damage to other divine beasts.


    The Thunderbird is so strong that Yongyong and Hyuna have no choice but to watch.


    And Yongyong, who had never revealed his true intentions in detail, believed that Choi Junho had little chance of defeating Thunderbird.


    [It¡¯s impossible. Even if it is a possibility, it is very slim.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Hyuna neither confirmed nor denied those words.


    but.


    ¡°You can do things for us that we feel ufortable about. ¡°You should be thankful.¡±


    [That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how much more that person takes for his friend¡¯s money.]


    ¡°You really gave me more?¡±


    [Well¡­ Yes.]


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing too.¡±


    [Ah-oh! If I take it and die like this, I¡¯ll be the only one left to me.]


    Yongyong could neitherugh nor cry due to Hyuna¡¯s admiration.


    ¡°Even if we lose, won¡¯t we be able toe back safely?¡±


    [The Thunderbird just lets the guy who runs away from him go?]


    ¡°Because he has a weakness.¡±


    [I don¡¯t know if I can attack it even if


    I know that.] The difference in thinking between Hyuna, who had a glimmer of hope, and Yongyong, who was negative, was clear.


    ¡°More than that.¡±


    [Yes.]


    ¡°Tell me what you saw in Europe.¡±


    [Oh, that¡­]


    Yongyong¡¯s story has begun.


    * * *


    The existence of a divine beast with intelligence is certainly threatening and possesses great power.


    If instinct took precedence in the case of the two-horned monster, Shinsoo maintained his reason.


    Hyuna¡¯s fighting style is efficient. You don¡¯t give up your advantage to overwhelming power. If it had continued into a sluggish, long-term game, I would have suffered greater losses.


    ¡°They say the Thunderbird does more.¡±


    If you think about the story alone, the Thunderbird is a guy with the power of a divine beast and the cunning of a human. If I don¡¯t set the tone clearly in the beginning, I will be the one who suffers.


    If so, I need to think about a method, but I needed to think more about how to do it.


    The only hint is that the tenacity is not that strong. The key would be to cram it in somehow and make the attack hit.


    At that time, the little guy came to see me. I guess they reported it to the US and got an answer.


    ¡°Jun Ho!¡±


    ¡°Did you talk about it?¡±


    ¡°I reported all of Junho¡¯s requirements. The superiors were begging me and I was embarrassed! It¡¯s my first time seeing something like that! ¡°In fact, it is a very difficult proposal.¡±


    Maybe. Not only because they are out to hunt down the divine beast, but also because it could result in their territory being devastated.


    It would not have been easy for the United States to ept this, which in the past believed that the world was small and projected influence around the world.


    But the reason may depend on what you put it on.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°In fact, the government people¡¯s faces were crumpled.¡±


    I guess I have umted a lot of smiles while talking.


    ¡°I said that if I tell you the result, I can lend the way to Junho.¡±


    ¡°I think there¡¯s a clue.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°My country wants to request Junho.¡±


    If a road is opened, it will be opened, but if conditions are attached to it, it is essentially a refusal.


    Because I n on rejecting that offer for now.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t ept the request, I won¡¯t lend you the way.¡±


    ¡°But this is also for Junho!¡±


    ¡°say it.¡±


    ¡°To be exact, it won¡¯t be easy for Junho to go. Because the League is working with the Thunderbirds!¡±


    I could tell what kind of favor the little man was trying to ask.


    ¡°Do you want me to clean up after him?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. If that doesn¡¯t happen first, the league will interfere with Junho¡¯s ability to focus on Thunderbird.¡±


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±


    ¡°huh.¡±


    At my request, Zman began to exin the current situation in the United States.


    It was the West that was the problem. Currently, cities in the western United States were virtually like bombs filled with American citizens and members of the League¡¯s Awakening party.


    ¡°This is kind of a neutral zone. ¡°You can¡¯t touch it in America, at a party, or in a league.¡±


    The status of the American West within the United States is enormous. The government wanted to restore this ce, but itcked the ability to do it alone.


    That was the reason he asked me for help.


    ¡°Junho needs toe here too to hunt the thunderbird. If you ignore them, the hunting process will be hindered. So I chose to get Junho¡¯s help.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t help?¡±


    ¡°But it will open the way. But in my personal opinion.¡±


    ¡°In your thoughts?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s good to receive requests. By wiping out the League¡¯s forces, we can clear out the obstructionists and enlist the help of the U.S. government to deal with them. ¡°This will lower the difficulty of what Junho is trying to do.¡±


    Instead of using my power to sort out a shitty situation, I¡¯m offering to help.


    Inside, I felt like I had made a pretty big bet, thinking I could take on the Thunderbird.


    ¡°Tell me who the guys I¡¯m cleaning up are.¡±


    ¡°First of all, there is a league. And¡­¡±


    While listening to the story of the Jman, I realized that the American West was more messed up than I thought.


    There are awakened people belonging to the United States who follow the orders of the state government, and there is a separate association, the Party. And as the league grew out of this party, it is said that there are many people whose distinctions are unclear. As a result, it is said that the awakened members of the League are spread throughout the West in normal times, but they are so intertwined that the authorities have no choice.


    Additionally, with the recent proliferation of a new religion that worships the Thunderbird as its god, the West is being infested with all kinds of mixed forces.


    The U.S. government wants to break this cycle. But there was no one who could do that.


    I just want to grab the thunderbird and escape.


    But if you listen to Jman¡¯s story, it doesn¡¯t seem like the league will let that happen.


    ¡°What can I give you if I ept the request?¡±


    ¡°what do you want?¡±


    ¡°well.¡±


    All I want from America is to borrow the road.


    Come to think of it, I heard that the weapons of the United States, which used to be the world¡¯s strongest, are so good.


    I¡¯ll have to think about this some more.


    ¡°What am I going to do is get rid of the league heads?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°The awakened people who lost their heads will be engulfed in confusion, so I will seize that opportunity and attack them once and for all.¡±


    ¡°What about the pseudo-religionists?¡±


    ¡°They are fanatics, so it is better not to interact with them. And I believe that if the Thunderbird disappears, it will naturally disintegrate.¡±


    Jman said that it is better not to deal with crazy people.


    I agree with that. You shouldn¡¯t even go near crazy people.


    ¡°Do you think I will win?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no one else, it¡¯s Junho! ¡°I will win!¡±


    It seems like a belief that has no basis.


    I looked at him with the intention of telling him to provide more evidence, but he just shrugged his shoulders in response. That means the evidence is weak. I felt like they were betting on me.


    Or rather, he may have felt the limitations of the Thunderbird¡¯s demands.


    By the way, it is a league branch in the western United States.


    I knew that everything in the world wasplicated and intertwined, but I had no idea that viins would stand up and operate without any intention of hiding their identities.


    When I think about it, even if I hadn¡¯t been asked to do it, I would have tried my hand at it if it had caught my eye.


    In that case, it would be better to show favor to the United States.


    ¡°ept the offer.¡±


    ¡°okay! Please take care of me!¡±


    ¡°Instead, don¡¯t forget to bring the necessary information.¡±


    ¡°Whoever said that, of course!¡±


    Zman¡¯s expression brightened as if a painful tooth had been pulled out.


    ¡°So when are you leaving?¡±


    In my heart, I wanted to go to America right away.


    There is something I need to check and move on.


    ¡°After my oil arrives.¡±


    The oil refinery carrier that departed with the dog safely reached Saudi Arabia, was filled with oil, and departed for Korea.


    As promised, King Ahmed sold oil at cost price and gave generous gifts.


    On the way back to Korea with plenty of gifts.


    I received unexpected news.


    Pirates attacked in the Indian Ocean targeting my oil. The number alone is said to be close to a hundred. Considering that they did not touch anything when they went to Saudi Arabia and attacked them on their way back, it was clear that their purpose was oil.


    But the result was annihtion.


    The infamous pirate joint base in the Indian Ocean was annihted by a monkey.


    The number of pirates arrested in the process exceeded 10,000.


    There was a dy of several days as criminals were sent to India.


    However, the article came out strangely and described it as if a dog was catching and eating pirates.


    You¡¯re talking about it as if it¡¯s true without even seeing it yourself.


    This is ridiculous.


    ¡°Our dog doesn¡¯t bite people.¡±


    You can¡¯t prove it by asking someone to ask.


    When the doges back, I¡¯ll have to say that my dog doesn¡¯t bite people.

 Chapter 275

    Episode 275


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? ¡°There are a lot of people who look down on a dog.¡±


    Yunhee¡¯s words were unexpected. It was a reaction I had never felt before.


    ¡°Why doggie?¡±


    ¡°Because it looks threatening just by looking at it.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t there an uproar because it was cute?¡±


    ¡°It was cute when it was small. But as it got bigger, honestly, it was a bit burdensome. Still, I was d that his actions were cute. Wouldn¡¯t you have been shocked if it hadn¡¯t been that way? ¡°A lot of people get scared when they see dogs even when they go outside.¡±


    He then went into detail about the treatment of dogs, which I didn¡¯t know about.


    The doggo was the one I acquired when it was nothing, and it received the spotlight as a tamed monster. Then, when I fed it a special diet, it grew rapidly, and in a short period of time, it grew to a level where it couldpete with level 8 harmful monsters on equal footing.


    As a result, I got a great guard dog. Being able to deal with level 8 harmful monsters meant being able to handle a hunting team made up of most superhumans and awakened people.


    As the dog followed me around and picked up expensive things, it became stronger day by day and became my strength.


    It would be simple to think of it as a guard dog.


    To me, he is a useful pet monster, but there are people who view it as a waste.


    People who unconditionally loathed and rejected monsters existed everywhere. They warned that the dog would reveal its evil nature as a monster and used me of bringing a monster into the city.


    But that statement is surprisingly true.


    The dog is endlessly gentle in front of me, but that¡¯s because I worked on removing its evil voice.


    Here, work periodically makes one realize the gap in power.


    For reference, the dog sees Berserker as food. The only way to change this perception is to break it.


    My family sees me as the same person.


    This is the power of early education.


    ¡°Are you worried too?¡±


    ¡°I saw it up close, so I¡¯m not really worried. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about other people.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s probably because of what was shown during the process of catching pirates.¡±


    Although only the approximate details are known, the power shown by the dog during the pirate attack was beyond imagination, and the amphibious monster was a disaster itself.


    I heard that even people who thought the dog was very cute ended up urinating while feeding the dog after the battle.


    It is said that this was an opportunity for me to realize that this monster, which had been nothing more than my pet monster, was a monster that could pose a real threat.


    ¡°doesn¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°uh? really?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, monsters are a threat. ¡°He¡¯s under my control, so it¡¯s none of my business whether he feels threatened or not.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Since when did I get swayed by the words of other worried people? If you are worried, just tell them to avoid ces where dogs are. I had no intention of releasing my pet monster that I had beaten so well.


    ¡°He¡¯s a smart guy, so you should use him well.¡±


    ¡°I feel sorry for the dog.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Maybe only you don¡¯t know.¡±


    This is the first time. How well am I treating my dog?


    Yunhee just snorted at my words.


    * * *


    The Republic of Korea was already in a state of excitement when the oil refinery carrier arrived safely in Saudi Arabia.


    This was because it meant that the sea route that had been blocked by marine monsters had been opened.


    As oil import routes were blocked and people had to live an ufortable life with only a small amount of oil, expectations for an improved life in the future were rampant.


    And when the oil tanker from Saudi Arabia arrived safely in Incheon, the entire country was engulfed in celebration.


    -Wow, now Choi Jun-ho has even obtained oil. ???


    ¨C The proud dignity of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s country. A country that does not produce even a drop of oil can now use a lot of oil!


    -It seems that no one can touch Choi Jun-ho now. The world¡¯s most talented person has even made a deal with Saudi Arabia, so who can mess with him?


    -But touching Choi Jun-ho in the first ce was an act of suicide.


    ¨C Most people criticize Choi Jun-ho, but Choi Jun-ho speaks through his achievements!


    -is it true;; If you be close friends with Choi Jun-ho, you¡¯ll end up with nothing. Our country must find a way to ept this well.


    -If Choi Jun-ho just says one word, the president will be decided.


    -Han Jeong-moon shedst time and his sarcasm hurt, but who will be the next president?


    -Anyway, thank you for importing oil! Choi Jun-ho¡¯s extremeness was annoying, but now we have endless support.


    -Is it difficult to imagine life without oil now?


    But not everyone cheered.


    As the dog known as Choi Jun-ho¡¯s monster wiped out the pirate base, those who were frightened by the overwhelming inaction began to appear.


    As a result, we saved the oil carrier, but we recognized that it could pose a threat to humans.


    -Isn¡¯t that something that needs to be controlled?


    -They say they listen to Choi Jun-ho well, but if Choi Jun-ho¡¯s words don¡¯t work, they¡¯re actually releasing a monster into the city. ???


    -If it goes berserk¡­


    -I heard that that monster has the power of level 8 harmful and can even deal with plus level monsters. The hair is also very good.


    -If I do this wrong, I think Seoul could be destroyed.


    -When Choi Jun-ho is not there, you can¡¯t really control it! What happens if a malefic explodes?


    -It seems to me that something needs to be done.


    -Even if Choi Jun-ho listens well, action seems necessary.222


    This opinion was actively exchanged on the Inte, but Choi Jun-ho did not respond in any way.


    Because it was like saying that we would just go ahead with it, people expressing their opinions on the Inte did not have high expectations.


    Since there was no response, no firewood was added to the fire.


    Naturally, people¡¯s eyes turned elsewhere.


    The focus was on the president¡¯s response to the supply and demand of oil.


    -Even though the ruling party¡¯s approval rating isn¡¯t that great, they¡¯re going to hold an event, right?


    -Even though the government¡¯s approval rating is high, the president is also a politician from the ruling party, so he will move. What better event could there be than this one? The ruling party probably also made a strong request.


    -If it¡¯s an event like this, ??;


    -If I hold one more event, will there be additional oil supply?


    -It¡¯s a mess?


    -It¡¯s nothing else but oil, so of course we have to move!


    Everyone thought the president would make his move.


    Something amazing happened.


    Instead of going directly to a ce where the president could participate in person, he dispatched Cheon Myeong-guk, head of the Awakened National Security Office.


    -uh?? this???


    -Why did you send the head of the Awakened Security Office to that position? Isn¡¯t this the best ce for the president to show off?


    -No matter how greedy the president is, isn¡¯t that the right position?


    -This can¡¯t be right¡­


    And quick-witted people noticed that what was going on was unusual.


    * * *


    It was the President¡¯s intention for Cheon Myeong-guk to greet the oil carrier as a representative.


    While he was looking for a ce for Cheon Myeong-guk to make his official debut, he decided to put Cheon Myeong-guk in the position of sessfully bringing oil from Saudi Arabia.


    ¡°There can be no better debut than this.¡±


    ¡°Still, the President is honoring this kind of position¡­.¡±


    ¡°There will be many opportunities like this in the future. But considering the timing and symbolism, it is right for you to leave.¡±


    To the public, Cheon Myeong-guk is apetent staff member and the person who contributed to bringing Choi Jun-ho in.


    That alone could be seen as a verification of his capabilities, but in the president¡¯s view, it was not enough.


    Cheon Myeong-guk has not been involved in politics until now. So it can be refreshing, but at the same time, since he is not a professional politician, some of his actions may lead to mistakes.


    Of course, I¡¯m not too worried about that. Because Cheon Myeong-guk has the gift of simtion.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, a political novice, will not be able to show that he is proficient in all areas right away. However, you can show your expertise based on what you have done so far.


    So what was put forward was the petent¡¯ frame. Although Cheon Myeong-guk is actuallypetent, political skills can make even ipetent people appearpetent.


    ¡°We need to let you know that the people will benefit if you step up.¡±


    It will be reported that Cheon Myeong-guk has a role to y in this Saudi Arabian oil case as well.


    Then the public will realize.


    Who can maintain a good rtionship with Choi Jun-ho and benefit from him?


    Each person has their own political inclination, but in the end, that inclination also changes depending on one¡¯s own interests.


    If Cheon Myung-guk can bring benefits, he will be able to ovee the frame of being a political novice and emerge as the strongest candidate in the history of the ruling party.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who kept the President¡¯s words in mind, greeted the people who had traveled to Saudi Arabia. Representing the President, he proceeded with the event in a meless manner.


    And Choi Jun-ho approached from far away.


    ¡°Chief.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Superhuman. Thank you for caring me.¡±


    ¡°I did my job. ¡°But it seems like you¡¯re acting different than usual?¡±


    Usually, Cheon Myeong-guk made as little of a presence as possible at events, but today he was acting like the main character.


    Even if he is representing the President, Cheon Myeong-guk has never shown such behavior.


    Choi Jun-ho looked around for a moment and asked.


    ¡°Is this the President¡¯s arrangement?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes, thank you for providing me with a good position.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s eyes gave off a meaningful glow. Cheon Myeong-guk felt uneasy at that sight, but was shocked by Choi Jun-ho¡¯s subsequent actions.


    ¡°omg!¡±


    ¡°Why are you surprised? smile. ¡°That way, a lot of good photos wille out, right?¡±


    Choi Jun-ho ced his hand on Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s shoulder just as he shook hands. In the eyes of reporters, the two cannot help but seem like best friends who will never live together.


    What surprised Cheon Myeong-guk was Choi Jun-ho¡¯s mastery.


    Clearly, when he became a superhuman, there were no political moves to be found.


    In fact, I felt anxious because my hand went out first.


    When did you grow up like this?


    A superhuman whose hands are so extreme that he can¡¯t evenpete with the world¡¯s strongest. What happens when a person like this gains political power?


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk suddenly felt a pain in his stomach.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s voice prated him.


    ¡°Smile a little brighter. That way, the picture wille out well from this angle. If youugh hard, you think there will be an article saying that you are being threatened by me?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Smile.¡±


    Hearing the voice once again, Cheon Myeong-guk reflexively smiled brightly.


    It was the moment when he received the full support of the President and the support of the world¡¯s greatest superman on his first political debut.


    * * *


    The president¡¯s political ability was certainly remarkable.


    To send Cheon Myeong-guk at the moment of arrival of the first oil, not at any other ce. Cheon Myeong-guk, who appeared on behalf of the president, clearly impressed the public with his presence.


    Astute people would have realized that the President had chosen Myung-guk Cheon as his sessor.


    I can¡¯t sit still after seeing this. So, I hung around with Cheon Myeong-guk throughout the event and pretended to be close. As long as you don¡¯t know the conversation that took ce anyway, the friendly image would have been deeply imprinted on you.


    Seeing that I have noticed the president¡¯s political tactics means that I have grown a lot.


    Just by looking at it, I noticed it and was able to help.


    This effect was so clear that in the next presidential candidate survey conducted that week, Chun Myung-guk made his first appearance with 12% of support.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it was a typhoon.


    Currently, the ruling party¡¯s presidential candidates are disorganized and are unable to properly unite their forces, but if theye together as a united nation, the results will be at least the best.


    Now, the President will provide frugal care for the rest, and I must prepare to go to the United States.


    Of course, there are some things that need to be addressed before that.


    ¡°No matter how you look at it, it looks like they are


    targeting it¡­¡± What I noticed was the protest directed at the dog. Public opinion, which had quieted down since the oil arrived, revealed who had rekindled the fire. Then he shouted at us to kill the dog and get rid of it in the office where our team was located.


    From systematic preparation to provocative propaganda slogans.


    Just by looking at it, I could feel the workmanship of a professional.


    What was strange was that when the dog and I showed up, he didn¡¯t evene near us.


    Our dogs really don¡¯t bite people.


    ¡°I think there is another political intention.¡±


    ¡°Who are you saying is behind you?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong answered with confidence. Well, the fact that he was holding on to the dog without touching me made me know that he had bad intentions.


    Have you changed your strategy?


    In any case, it seemed like it would be a long-term battle, seeing as they continued to ignore him but did not back down easily.


    ¡°Protests will be unavoidable for the time being.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°Instead, I will ask Shinsung Group to find out who is behind it.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to team leader Sehee Lee.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell the dog, so if you think it¡¯s too harsh, you can tell him to bite the protesters.¡±


    ¡°yes? Then won¡¯t it be a big problem?¡±


    Of course something big will happen.


    But isn¡¯t that just asking you to ask?


    From what I see, after a few people have been bitten, it will naturally calm down and tell the monster not to provoke you.


    Jin Se-jeong turned blue at my words and shook her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s a bit like that. I will discuss this closely with Team Leader Lee. ¡°Please leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Perhaps when I return to the United States, it will be revealed who was behind the scheme. Regardless of what you think, you can decide what to do next.


    I¡¯ll go to America and won¡¯t see anything more, but the rest of us will be worried.


    If you don¡¯t like your dog biting, you have no choice but to suggest another method.


    I told Jin Se-jeong.


    ¡°If the protests get worse, tell the protesters this.¡±


    ¡°how?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m watching.¡±


    ¡°¡­Everyone will run away.¡±


    Oh no way. Still, it¡¯s an opportunity to show your beliefs, so you¡¯ll probably show more determination.


    Each person defends his or her beliefs in his or her own way.in his or her own way.


    I respect people who try to defend their beliefs even after death.


    I hope to show that spirit until the end.


    After leaving a request to Jin Se-jeong, I coordinated the date to head to the United States.


    This visit to the United States was not only to catch thunderbirds, but it was also to receive an official request from the U.S. government.


    I also need the time, and since Hyuna said that it is difficult to catch the Thunderbird in her current state, I will think about how I can improve my skills while beating the league.


    Formal intergovernmental discussions took ce and the departure date was finally decided.


    And I boarded a ne to America with my friend.

 Chapter 276

    Episode 276


    James Reed was very excited about returning to his hometown after a long time.


    But that also calmed my pounding heart for a moment. His body control reached an extremely high level and he was able to silence even the beating of the heart.


    In his cold mind, he thought about what would happen when Choi Jun-ho heads to the United States.


    ¡®There will be chaos.¡¯


    It¡¯s none other than Choi Jun-ho¡¯s trip to America. Although he is now called the world¡¯s strongest man, there were still many awakened people in the United States who did not recognize him.


    Where is that? There was even disdain for the fact that he was from South Korea, which was once a small friendly country in Asia.


    From James Reed¡¯s standpoint, who believes that skill should be epted for its own sake, I get a headache every time I think of guys who don¡¯t know their subject and talk nonsense.


    The United States once sucked in talent from around the world like a ck hole in the name of the American Dream. In the past, the United States, which boasted its power despite the small world, waspleted in this way.


    But now you¡¯re trying to discriminate based on your origins. I could confidently say that such people do not serve the national interests of the United States.


    Those bastards would probably try to test Choi Jun-ho¡¯s power themselves, and if Choi Jun-ho had no mercy, most of them would end up in a miserable situation.


    Those guys deserve to die. Until then, I thought that as many awakened people as possible should survive and help protect the country, but recently, I am thinking that it would be better for those who tackle everything to ensure smooth movement to disappear.


    ¡®The world trend is changing.¡¯


    Not long after the plus stage monster appeared, a plus stage monster appeared.


    This was much faster than the United States expected. At a point when the speed at which monsters be stronger is faster than the speed at which awakened people be stronger, they must be stronger than they are now.


    Adepts must unleash their secret powers generously. James Reed established his own theory, modified his body, and revealed his secret to the world as he reached the level of a superhuman.


    I hoped other superhumans would follow suit, but they didn¡¯t. James Reed knew the reason, but he felt pitiful seeing those who couldn¡¯t look a little further ahead.


    ¡®The person who will take the lead in that.¡¯


    Of course it is Choi Jun-ho.


    Choi Jun-ho is at the center of the monster hunt that will be increasingly stronger in the future.


    With the safe passage of the oil refinery ship this time, the world faced a huge change.


    Saudi Arabia was able to exercise powerful influence in the Middle East by taking over the nightmare of the desert, and South Korea was able to take a big step toward normalizing the country by finding a supplier that could supply oil without disruption.


    The Republic of Korea, which protected most of its infrastructure from monster attacks because it was closer to a city-state, gained wings thanks to the supply of oil.


    If it was once an axis of Northeast Asia, it has now be a regional power that cannot be ignored.


    Definitely.


    ¡®This is crazy.¡¯


    James Reed screamed inwardly as he watched the ne moving forward as if there was no problem.


    From Incheon to LA.


    The ne was literally taking the shortest route.


    It was a move that had never been thought of since the monster appeared.


    Currently, the sky of Earth belongs to monsters. Flights also had to be done in a ce that was not the monster¡¯s territory, and if a new monster took up residence in the existing route, the passengers on the ne were dead.


    Airnes were likely to be ssified as prey because they did not emit force wavespared to the speed at which they moved. To ovee this, he tried to emit force and imitate the monster¡¯s body odor, but all failed.


    As a result, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s airne made every corner of the Earth a day trip.


    All of this is possible because of Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡®I hope you know how to understand your topic.¡¯


    But is that really possible?


    ¡°¡­J Jjangna.¡±


    James Reed¡¯s expression crumpled as he imagined the idiots¡¯ heads being torn to pieces by Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hands.


    * * *


    As expected, Yongyong¡¯s ws are effective. The flight distance to the U.S. is not that easy, but it isfortable.


    [Actually, I¡¯m going to die?]


    I should be happy because I came herefortably thanks to your sacrifice.


    Great job, our Yongyong! Cool Yongyong!


    [You didn¡¯t sacrifice anything.]


    Did the great divine beast need the sacrifice of a mere human? If you think that I have to sacrifice just because you sacrificed, then we are business partners, not friends.


    [There¡¯s no need to say it so harshly.]


    Anyway, thanks to you, I¡¯vee to a good ce. If I catch a thunderbird, I¡¯ll give you at least one wing.


    [Are you really going to catch it? I still don¡¯t think it¡¯s too much for you.]


    That¡¯s a matter to think about over time. I also learned how strong Shinsoo is while dealing with Hyuna, so I think I need more time to strengthen myself.


    The most important thing in catching a Thunderbird is an attack that can ultimately sustain its high-speed flight.


    Still, I heard that his tenacity is weak, sonding the first attack will be the key.


    However, the weak tenacity here is only the standard of a divine beast, and in order to actually hit the attack, you will have to be stronger than you think.


    I need to grind the smelt some more. If he wants to take a vacation, he will work harder.


    While I was continuing my thoughts, I arrived in LA. It took 11 hours. It was the same time I arrived in LA from Incheon before the monster appeared.


    I said while looking at the little man standing awkwardly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡±


    ¡°huh.¡±


    That supposedly smart guy made a bewildered look on his face.


    Well, considering the effect of Divine Beast¡¯s ws, it¡¯s not surprising to be surprised.


    [Ahem.]


    Although it was annoying to see Yongyong show off.


    I got out of the ne with my friend. The exotic scenery of LA caught my eye.


    They say it¡¯s such a nice ce to live, but even at first nce, the cool weather and the well-organized, endless cityscape made me think that it was well prepared for monsters.


    There are all kinds of people living here mixed together, right?


    As I was getting off the ne, I found peopleing to meet me. And I found a familiar face. She was called a subus and although I don¡¯t know much about her, she was Anna Christine, the deadliest woman in the world.


    You still take good care of your beauty.


    ¡°Jun Ho!¡±


    He came over with a very happy expression and hugged me. Looking around, there seem to be a lot of influential people, so I guess it¡¯s a performance that shows how great he is.


    It¡¯s not that difficult to ept this much.


    I responded with a light pat on the back, and Anna Christine looked at me in surprise.


    ¡°What you looking at?¡±


    ¡°¡­I thought it was a lot better, but that¡¯s not the case.¡±


    ¡°This is an improvement.¡±


    ¡°but. phew! ¡°It¡¯s strange that I expected so much.¡±


    I don¡¯t really like sighing.


    * * *


    My entry into the country took ce informally. It may be natural that the reason I came to America in the first ce was to hunt Thunderbirds, and before that, to hunt League viins.


    Most people probably think I¡¯m still staying in Seoul.


    The United States is good at disguising things like this.


    I quietly left the airport and headed to the hotel prepared by the US government.


    In fact, it is entirely leased by the government.


    ¡°so.¡±


    I saw Anna Christine smiling brightly in front of me.


    ¡°So you came here to give me a detailed exnation?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    Anna Christine¡¯s expression distorted at my question.


    [and! amazing! The face has both artificiality and naturalness. How did they do it? This is a small universe, right?]


    Meanwhile, Yongyong was looking around at Anna Christine and expressing admiration.


    It was a very grand party. Why are we discussing the universe over just one face? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s apliment or sarcasm, but either way, it means it¡¯s amazing.


    Either way, Anna Christine said to me through gritted teeth.


    ¡°When a familiar facees and takes on a difficult task, shouldn¡¯t you be grateful or happy?¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you for that.¡±


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t feel any emotion, but I¡¯ll leave it at that.¡±


    It is said that what came to me was a briefing on the operation to be carried out in the future. What he said was beyond my expectations.


    ¡°The current situation in America is shit. ¡°It¡¯s not strange if friends who are having brunch together now be enemies at dinner.¡±


    It is said that the interior of the United States, where lobbying is officially legal, is currently in chaos.


    Starting with the orthodox group that originally reveres American values, the forces that are sponsored by the party, the forces that pursue ethnic and regional values, istionists and expansionists, etc., everything that cane out is said to be intertwined.


    ¡°The most problematic thing among them are the forces that are sponsored by the league.¡±


    ¡°They can also be active?¡±


    They are people who are working to overthrow the system, but are you saying we will open our eyes and look at them?


    Anna Christine nodded.


    ¡°It is a faction that split from the party from its birth.¡±


    The government¡¯s will to abolish the league was clear. The problem was how far to think about it and cut it out.


    ¡°There are too many people who blur the line between party and league. ¡°Especially here.¡±


    Anna Christine said the League¡¯s influence had permeated all of California, making ousting it nearly impossible.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s difficult.¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just keep killing them? Then, at some point, they will say that they are part of a party rather than a league.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°After that, you can gather only those whose identities are ambiguous, monitor them, and kill them immediately if they show any signs of being suspicious.¡±


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a very drastic method. When ites to separating waste, all you have to do is separate the obvious items first and then identify the more ambiguous items.


    The best way is to collect all the trash in one ce and burn it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it without you. That method is right. ¡°What America needs now is drastic surgical surgery, even if it means risking bleeding.¡±


    However, it is said that it is impossible for insiders with intertwined interests to resolve the issue.


    They proudly confess that they have received a lot.


    It seems like they want to take it and don¡¯t want to follow the bill.


    ¡°I have no intention of cleaning up that mess.¡±


    ¡°yes. That¡¯s asking for too much. And I heard that the reason Junho came here was to hunt thunderbirds.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°As Macho Man said, if Junho helps, we are willing to actively cooperate.¡±


    I think this is offering a deal.


    ¡°Are you saying you¡¯ll help as much as I do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not something like that, but I have a goal.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°We want to bring California back under government influence.¡±


    Currently, California is full of various political forces, and it is said that the League faction has spread deep roots.


    Although its influence has diminished significantly now, California once had a higher economic power than all of Africabined and was ranked in the top 10 in the world.


    It would be natural to want to ce a ce like this under full government control.


    What Anna Christine wants from me is to wipe out their secret branch.


    Chasing someone and destroying their base is something I did a lot.


    how will we do it.


    Yes, if possible, it would be nice toe and do something good. The United States is a partner with whommon sense transactions are possible.


    ¡°I ept it.¡±


    ¡°thank you!¡±


    Anna Christine¡¯s expression brightened. Why are you like that?


    ¡°Did you think I would refuse?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, but I thought it was not an easy request. ¡°I thought it might be possible for you.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible.¡±


    ¡°¡­also.¡±


    I believed it so obediently that it actually made me wonder. But I wasn¡¯t really curious, so I didn¡¯t ask any further questions.


    ¡°So what information?¡±


    ¡°This part is going to be handed over to the person who will be visiting this evening.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just do it yourself?¡±


    ¡°I am only apetent lobbyist and not a high-ranking person. ¡°I have to understand my topic urately to be able to enjoy this job for a long time.¡±


    To me, it doesn¡¯t seem like you know the topic very well.


    It¡¯s not nice to see people talk about their abilities with their own mouths.


    Well, if you kill as many league viins as you see, you will be satisfied at some point.


    That¡¯s how my meeting with Anna Christine ended.


    I rxedfortably in the hotel suite and enjoyed the night view of America.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    How different the sky is.


    In any case, the contamination had decreased due to the appearance of the monster and had been purified on its own. The sky of Seoul or the sky of LA, that¡¯s it.


    smart!


    ¡°Are you a guest?¡±


    A promise is like a sword.


    When I heard a knock on the door and agreed toe in, Anna Christine came in first. And then I recognized a 2m tall white maning in behind me.


    No matter how blind I am to the world, there¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t know the people I often see when I watch political news.


    But Anna Christine probably thought I didn¡¯t know him, so she introduced me to him.


    ¡°You are the President.¡±


    It was the visit of Herbert R. Kline, the current President of the United States.


    I thought a pretty high-ranking nobleman woulde, but the president is visiting right away? It was unexpected.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Master Choi. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet the world¡¯s greatest superhuman.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    I shook hands with the President of the United States. But the moment I shook hands, I felt a strange wave traveling through my fingertips.


    It¡¯s not that Herbert was tricking. I only recognized it because its unique wavelength seemed strangely familiar.


    This situation is going interestingly.


    I looked at Anna Christine and said.


    ¡°Do you remember what I said? ¡°If I keep killing league viins, I¡¯ll get better.¡±


    ¡°¡­yes.¡±


    My strategy is simple. If you kill and kill the supposed League Viin, he will disappear at some point.


    The government will take care of the remaining remnants.


    But I didn¡¯t know from the beginning that Wang Geon would get it.


    My eyes moved from Anna Christine to Herbert R. Klein.


    ¡°But the League Viin is here?¡±


    Still, since he is the president, you shouldn¡¯t slit his throat right away.


    Because I need to be able to hear the whole story. First of all, I¡¯m going to break out and ask a question.


    I stretched out my hand before Anna Christine could respond.

 Chapter 277

    Episode 277:


    When subduing an opponent, I basically pursue quick action. Even if you drag out the fight, you¡¯ll be wasting unnecessary energy, so it¡¯s definitely better to deal with it quickly.


    Naturally, the idea of capturing Herbert is to achieve maximum effect with minimum damage.


    I thought it wouldn¡¯t be a problem because the attack happened when no one expected it.


    ¡°huh?¡±


    Suddenly my arms became heavy. For a moment, my movements became dull due to the weight that felt like hundreds of kg. It was quickly resolved, but it was clear that a gap had been created.


    I think it¡¯s a gift. How does it work?


    ¡°Take them back!¡±


    That short period of time was enough for the two bodyguards to move. Herbert tried to leave the room by backing away, and his bodyguards attempted to defend him with hand-to-handbat.


    This is a very good standard security method.


    Although it is an impossible method for me.


    Sigh!


    ¡°Oops!¡±


    I pierced Herbert¡¯s ankle with a sniper shot. While the security guards¡¯posure was momentarily shaken by the sight of him copsing, they upied the entrance area and approached the president.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Try making it stop.¡±


    Therge white security guard blocking me brandished a baton. I tried to dodge lightly, but my body suddenly became heavy. This was simr to a phenomenon that urred a little while ago.


    But if you get hit once, you can¡¯t get hit twice. As Mandok Bulchim, thirsty for results, removed status abnormalities at an incredible speed, I paused for a moment, then easily dodged and stretched out my hand to pour out a mine.


    The white bodyguard also had strong bones that could endure at first, but as smelting continued, the bones that were stronger than titanium screamed and cracked.


    ¡°Keuuuu!¡±


    puck!


    As his body was bent, I kicked him in the stomach and he flew into the wall andnded there. And when he saw that the remaining bodyguard was standing next to the president and concentrating, he shot a hole in his shoulder.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    At first nce, he was a person with the ability to move through space, a gift that allowed him to escape in case of emergency.


    Perhaps because of the first sniping, his concentration was broken, and the force surrounding him dissipated, and when the subsequent bullets pierced his opposite shoulder, side, and thigh, he copsed.


    There are only two people, but they are all superhumans. So it took some time.


    Even so, all it does is dy time for a moment.


    If something loses its mobility, it bes a burden.


    When I was a hematologist, I often used this tactic of eliminating the target and running away.


    I approached the president, erasing old memories that hade to mind after a long time. But Anna Christine stood in front of him.


    ¡°Why are you stopping me?¡±


    ¡°Why are you attacking me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s the league¡¯s viin.¡±


    ¡°yes? ¡°What does that mean!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡°I can tell who the league¡¯s viins are.¡±


    In fact, it was closer to distinguishing between ordinary people and viins. Still, after killing so many League viins, I was able to distinguish which one was the League Viin.


    ¡°Wait a minute, that means¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing? ¡°If you look at the fact that the league also created the president of the world¡¯s most powerful country.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    Anna Christine looked back and forth between me and Herbert with an expression of disbelief.


    Does that change the facts?


    Well, the League is an anti-establishment group that is sweeping the world. Some countries have already been overthrown by the League and are adopting the League¡¯s ideology.


    It made other countries feel a serious sense of crisis. Overthrowing the country meant that existing vested interests were deprived of power.


    Of course, apart from that, the League¡¯s ideology of Awakened supremacy is noticeable.


    ording to the League¡¯s ideology, I can also benefit the most, but Awakened supremacy is ultimately nothing more than an idea to enjoy a limited piece of the pie for themselves.


    I don¡¯t think that¡¯s very wrong. There is a difference in the standards ofw when measuring awakened and non-awakened people, and discrimination based on level is being made.


    It¡¯s just that in my eyes, that guy is that guy, and I just don¡¯t like the fact that he¡¯s done such a deadly thing and then ims that he¡¯s an awakened person.


    [In the end, I don¡¯t like it when there are so many idiots running around.] As expected,


    he is a divine beast. That¡¯s correct.


    I just act as I see and feel. The answer is already fixed anyway, so the process just needs to be put together. And getting people who were spouting lies to tell the truth instead of the truth was my specialty.


    Herbert was also shocked at first, but soon took on a look of resignation.


    ¡°¡­I never thought I¡¯d bring up a story about the old days.¡±


    ¡°President?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was in the league once. ¡°To be precise, I wanted to be a part of the league.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    Everyone except me and the president looked shocked.


    Herbert calmly got up from his seat, walked over to the sofa where I first sat, and offered me a seat.


    I made holes in its ankles to prevent it from escaping, but it moves better than I thought.


    I heard that the recovery medicine made in the US works well, so it seems to be true. I¡¯ll have to pick up some when I go back.


    ¡°Let me tell you in detail.¡±


    * * *


    Herbert R. Klein was elected president with overwhelming support as an Awakened believer and an America First activist.


    He is considered likely to be re-elected in the uing presidential election and is said to have seeded in recovering lost territory and expanding his influence to both the Antic and Pacific Oceans during his term in office.


    Although he was criticized for being light-hearted due to his witty and informal behavior, many voters supported him because he seemed more like a leader than a boss.


    The person who hated the league more than anyone else and emphasized global solidarity is from the league.


    ¡°To be precise, I have never been part of the league. ¡°I just agreed with the values they put forward.¡±


    Herbert honestly stated that it was not until he became a presidential candidate that he thought he belonged in the league.


    ¡°They say all people are equal, but it is a small elite that leads the world. Humans were infinitely weak in the face of the threat of monsters. ¡°I believed that giving preferential treatment to the chosen awakened people was the way to ovee the crisis facing us.¡±


    However, these thoughts of Herbert were shattered when he ran for president and became president.


    The party that established the system before the league was also an organization that pursued simr values, with only a different appearance. And what they put forward was actually a means to justify their rule, and there was no cause anywhere in it.


    Justification of rule through idolization of a minority. Herbert, who felt that the League¡¯s ideas could not change the world for the better, chose to break with the League and distance himself from the party.


    ¡°This is why we can say that although we have benefited from the league, we are not part of the league.¡±


    The new value that Herbert seeks to promote is the American Dream, which can be said to be the spirit of America.


    Countless people with dreamse together and mix like a melting pot to be one. I thought that the endlesspetition that took ce within it was the driving force behind America¡¯s hegemony in the world.


    ¡°For that, I thought it was a priority to bring leadership to the West, so I asked you, Head Breaker.¡±


    Herbert¡¯s exnation ended there. There were countless processes that were omitted in the middle, but the conclusion was that they had parted ways with the league and were working to destroy the league.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe because it¡¯s such ame excuse.¡±


    ¡°¡­haha.¡±


    Two bodyguards seemed to have heard me muttering and came close to Herbert¡¯s side. However, it did not show any further action, perhaps because it remembered the collision that had urred a moment ago.


    ¡°Jack and Chris are one of my few trusted colleagues and friends. ¡°Please don¡¯t bother me any more.¡±


    ¡°It will depend on the answer. ¡°Before that, I have something to answer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll answer anything.¡±


    ¡°Why does it smell like a league?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean that? There was a time when I was obsessed with league history. ¡°At that time, the league approached me.¡±


    The league approached Herbert and gave him several items to win his favor.


    ¡°One of them was an early version of Boost. ¡°It has no side effects, but it is helpful in increasing the amount of force.¡±


    ¡°and?¡±


    Herbert said with a grin.


    ¡°After I was elected, I handed over their information and wiped them all out.¡±


    ¡°The reason why some of the League forces were wiped out at that time¡­¡±


    Anna Christine shouted in surprise. He said that at that time, there was an incident in which the league suffered a major blow in the east and most of its forces were wiped out.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°The president has controlled his actions so perfectly that he has no connection to the league. So I couldn¡¯t find any loopholes. ¡°We broke with the past by eliminating the League forces.¡±


    ¡°It was a shameful past. ¡°What did I see that made me like those guys?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say any more.¡±


    Anna Christine might have been convinced, but I wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°Every viin has a way to escape.¡±


    ¡°oh!¡±


    By adding a believable story to something that could have been overlooked, my suspicions grew more than I could understand.


    Herbert became serious at my expression, not the least bit convinced.


    ¡°How can I prove my sincerity?¡±


    I don¡¯t know about that either. In fact, there were times when I was confused about which direction to look at. If the U.S. president is a member of the league, should we say that the league has taken over the U.S. or should it be seen as an aberration unique to the U.S. president?


    Since it was the U.S. government thatmissioned me, it would have to be seen as actually beingmissioned by the League, but it¡¯splicated.


    Then you have to prove that Herbert is innocent.


    ¡°The best thing is brainwashing.¡±


    ¡°paddle! ¡°I don¡¯t like that!¡±


    Herbert was disgusted and Anna Christine was admired.


    ¡°Wait! ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡±


    ¡°Then is there another way?¡±


    Anna Christine spoke as if waiting for my question.


    ¡°Vice President Daniel Logan will definitely give you the answer.¡±


    He is Herbert R. Kline¡¯s running mate and a person who has defended the United States throughout his life. Contrary to his gentle appearance, he was a person who was kept in check due to his ultra-hardline and radical ideology, but his heart for the United States was truly evaluated.


    I¡¯ve seen it in Korea too. At that time, we spoke a few words through an interpreter, and wemunicated quite well.


    As Anna Christine said, I was quite impressed by the way he was an ultra-hardliner and was merciless towards viins.


    However, there is a part of her that is mistaken. Even if she has dedicated her life to the country, she can still be a viin.


    If you believe in that, you might get stabbed in the back one day, but that¡¯s not something I should worry about.


    If the vice president is also a member of the league, they can all be collected and processed at once. Even if the Vice President brings reinforcements, just kill them all and escape. Because I have Yongyong, the most useful means of escape in the world.


    [Only in this case are you treated well?]


    It¡¯s a joke.


    I pretended not to hear it and spoke to Anna Christine.


    ¡°Then call me.¡±


    ¡°My life depends on the guy who always nags me. ¡°I¡¯m going to be very scolded.¡±


    Herbert muttered in a rxed manner.


    Should I have just brainwashed it?


    * * *


    ¡°Herbert is not in the league. ¡°I can confirm this one thing.¡±


    The Vice President, who came to the suite at Anna Christine¡¯s call, exined to me with a white face that the President was once a member of the League.


    ¡°More than anything, this guy has no acting skills or the ability to keep secrets from everyone.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re being harsh.¡±


    ¡°You shut up! ¡°I¡¯m saving you now!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but I feel like a total idiot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you to shut up because you¡¯re an idiot.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Contrary to his appearance, Herbert was once obsessed with idealism and had the league in mind as a tool to achieve that goal. But when I heard that I could feel the energy of the league, my expression wrinkled and I red at Herbert.


    ¡°You can¡¯t believe it¡­.¡±


    ¡°I ate what the league gave me. ¡°It was effective.¡±


    ¡°You crazy bastard. I¡¯d rather die. ¡°I will carry out the duties of president.¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Daniel. You¡¯re not on good terms with Congress, are you? ¡°I have to be there to get support from Congress.¡±


    ¡°I think it would be more helpful for the country if I just died.¡±


    ¡°I said no.¡±


    ¡°Try to die first. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t help the country, ites back to life.¡±


    ¡°Will that work?¡±


    A skit was unfolding before my eyes. From the looks of it, Herbert seemed to be a bit immature and the type to cause trouble, while the Vice President seemed to be the type to work hard to get things sorted out.


    America is also a great country.


    ¡°Anyway, this guy is not in the league.¡±


    ¡°After taking a quick look, I don¡¯t think I would either.¡±


    The credit was given to me by the words of the Vice President and Anna Christine.


    How to do it?


    They said they would guarantee it, but they had less than 1% of influence on my decision.


    Anyway, since I came here, I wanted to achieve my goal, so it would be better topromise where appropriate.


    ¡°if.¡±


    Then Herbert opened his mouth.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t give you confidence, you can kill me.¡±


    ¡°Herbert!¡±


    ¡°If we can gain Head Breaker¡¯s trust through that, it¡¯s not a losing business.¡±


    It seemed quite determined. And my intuition told me that Herbert¡¯s words were sincere.


    Being able to risk one¡¯s life without hesitation means being proud.


    But I¡¯m too grumpy to admit it.


    I nced at the Vice President and asked.


    ¡°Are you confident that you can carry out the duties of president well? From now on, I will call you president.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Then I nced to the side and saw that Herbert¡¯s face was covered in sweat.

 Chapter 278

    Episode 278


    I finally finished the story and left the suite. Daniel Logan asked as he watched Herbert wiping off dried sweat.


    ¡°Herbert why did you do that?¡±


    ¡°Because the opponent is the best in the world. If you don¡¯t receive it, it¡¯s obvious that you won¡¯t trust it, but that¡¯s only natural. Anyway, the results of testing the world¡¯s strongest are harsh. The hands are much more cruel than what was reported. Especially when Jack and Chris couldn¡¯t do anything¡­¡±


    Daniel exploded at Herbert¡¯s joke.


    ¡°You throw yourself at it just to check it? ¡°You are the president!¡±


    ¡°Haha throwing. Something from the past was revealed unexpectedly. It¡¯s a shameful past. But you learned about Choi Jun-ho¡¯s tendencies through that, right? ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re doing well with a hole in your ankle.¡±


    Daniel Logan made a fuss, but Herbert¡¯s face was smiling.


    ¡°He¡¯s a guy who only uses his energy sense. Even if I tried to hide it, it woulde to light someday. This is what minimizes the damage. ¡°It¡¯s a high price to pay for a passenger ne in my youth.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Daniel Logan shook his head.


    No matter how much I thought about it, it was an idea beyond imagination. Neither he nor Choi Jun-ho are normal. That¡¯s why this conflict urred and ended in such a strange way.


    Don¡¯t you know that you almost got brainwashed?


    ¡®No, you can¡¯t know.¡¯


    Although Herbert seemed infinitely light, he instinctively carried himself perfectly.


    There are many cases where that choice bes a paving stone that reaches ces that you had not even looked at.


    The same may be true in this case.


    Using Choi Jun-ho to oust the league power is a dangerous idea, but there is no one who can make such a bold and decisive cut.


    ¡°Being among crazy people makes me feel strange too.¡±


    ¡°Oh, but it¡¯s too much to drag me in.¡±


    ¡°Think about what you did and talk about it.¡±


    ¡°When I think about it that way, it seems like they blocked it cheaply.¡±


    Daniel Logan, who made eye contact with Herbert, burst intoughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s a gun that could blow a hole in our heads at any time, but we seeded in turning the gun towards the other person.¡±


    ¡°From that perspective, it¡¯s a huge sess.¡±


    ¡°We ended up with holes in our bodies, but to what extent will the guys in the league minimize the damage? Probably not. Then this ce will be in our hands again. ¡°We can relive the old glory.¡±


    Herbert muttered with an expectant expression.


    * * *


    The next day, Zman visited the room I was staying in and was astonished at the horrors unfolding in the room.


    ¡°Jun Ho! what¡¯s this?¡±


    Anyone who looked at the room, unable topletely erase the traces of the previous day¡¯s battle, could see that there had been a bloody conflict.


    Anna Christine said she had to clean it up, but it was unnecessary to bring someone in just to clean it up. There was no need to tell the neighbors what happened here, and I didn¡¯t want someone I didn¡¯t know to enter my room.


    So, despite being offered to change rooms, I just restedfortably in the broken room.


    ¡°not a big deal. ¡°We figured out each other¡¯s status.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the end?¡±


    ¡°Oh look. ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s going to kill anyone, right?¡±


    ¡°Is there a blood stain over there?¡±


    ¡°Who would die if they shed that much?¡±


    ¡°But ha! ¡°You¡¯re so hot.¡±


    The guy who shook his head didn¡¯t ask any more questions about what happened yesterday.


    It¡¯s okay to pretend like you¡¯re not going to find out anyway.


    However, there was a high probability that they did not know that the US President was a former follower of the League. There¡¯s nothing good about being known.


    Instead, I exined the reason foring to see me.


    ¡°I told youst time. There are a lot of talented people in myb! ¡°I¡¯ll show you around the university and introduce you today.¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll probably be really helpful.¡±


    ¡°To me?¡±


    ¡°huh. There are a lot of people who have a lot to ask Junho. And this will be helpful to Junho.¡±


    If Z Man hadn¡¯te by, I would have thought about exploring the city today, but you can tour the city any time. Zman said he graduated from Stanford, and this ce was once the birthce of some of the world¡¯s greatest entrepreneurs.


    It would be nice if I could hire good people to go there, but I was curious about what it would be like.


    And I was curious how it could be of further help to me.


    [What if it doesn¡¯t help?]


    Then we¡¯ll have to spar a few times, which Zman likes so much.


    After getting ready, I went outside with my friend and got into the car. On the outside, it didn¡¯t look like a ce where all sorts of forces were mixed together like a hodgepodge.


    It just seems like a nice city to live in. That would mean that the bnce of various forces is being maintained precariously. The decision to break that bnce must not have been easy.


    ¡°Has anything changed since I told you?¡±


    ¡°there is. ¡°There are so many.¡±


    As we drove, Zman talked about the changes throughout California.


    First of all, we have be very insensitive to the crimes that ur in the city. When visiting all stores, indoor parking facilities were used, and ordinary citizens were also required to carry guns.


    The number of gun idents that ur as a result is increasing explosively every year, and most of them are caused by misunderstandings due to people not trusting each other.


    The seeds of evil are so deeply entrenched in the ground that they be difficult to uproot, causing serious deterioration in public order.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that¡¯s not right. The lower ss who couldn¡¯t join the league often loot stores and all kinds of criminal organizations are promoting the name of the league. ¡°If it shows even the slightest sign of weakness, it will be eaten immediately.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Even though it is a world where the might of the jungle is tough, is it because it is possible to carry guns that maintains order? This would have been unthinkable in Korea.


    It was then.


    Wow!


    Doo doo doo doo!


    A loud gunshot rang out along with the sound of ss breaking. From a distance, I saw masked viins attempting to rob the store.


    What¡¯s even more surprising is the reaction of those around you. Nearby stores lowered their shutters as if looking across the river, ready to guard against the intrusion of viins.


    The series of processes was as natural as flowing water.


    ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    Sigh!


    The little man reflexively stopped the car and I got out and headed straight to the ce where the sound wasing from.


    A gunfight was already taking ce there. The store owner was alone and there were ten viins, so it was clear they wouldn¡¯t be able tost long.


    ¡°Who¡­¡±


    Kwasik!


    I twisted the viin¡¯s neck and looked around. When the viins saw me suddenly appear, they looked dumbfounded and turned their guns.


    Pibit! BBBBIT!


    The bullet could not prate my force shield and slipped away. The other viin seemed to think that using a gun would be too much, so he used force on his sword and struck it down, but it didn¡¯t leave a scratch.


    ¡°Everyone run away!¡±


    My judgment was quite quick, but after I got the sniper, no one could escape my hand.


    puck! Plop!


    The heads of the viins hit by my sniping exploded. In an instant, all but one person¡¯s head exploded and they copsed.


    ¡°Monster!¡±


    Thest remaining guy left those words as hisst words and then copsed with his head crushed. Afterpletely repelling the blood stter with the force shield, I raised my hand towards the store owner who was watching nkly and headed towards the ce where the slim man¡¯s car was.


    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Are you just going to leave like this?¡±


    ¡°Then what else is there?¡±


    ¡°Oh no.¡±


    The slim man drove off again. There was silence for a moment.


    I had a question, so I asked the guy.


    ¡°Does this happen often?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that one?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than I thought. ¡°If Junho hadn¡¯t helped, the store owner wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive.¡±


    ¡°What if I can¡¯t hold on?¡±


    ¡°Everything is being robbed.¡±


    To speak calmly. Anyway, I could tell that it wasing to an end when I saw that it was a daily routine.


    So we arrived at Stanford not long after.


    My n was to meet talented people there and recruit people to do research for me.


    What unfolded before my eyes was an unexpected sight.


    ¡°Is this a gym or a researchb?¡±


    Moreover, all the people that Z Man introduced were in better shape than most bodybuilders. They were all people who had graduated from Stanford¡¯s doctoral program, which is famous for being vicious, but they looked healthy, as if they could live to be 200 years old.


    What¡¯s even more absurd is that


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°If you have any secrets to being strong, please let me know!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so tired that you cane out without mercy?¡±


    ¡°The principle of this gift is soplicated, how did they solve it so easily?¡±


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°I¡¯m asking you¡­¡±


    They were all adding a question to every word they said, as if they had learned Korean from a person who was asking for help.


    There are not just one, but many sluts.


    It¡¯s ridiculous.


    But it wasn¡¯t that there was no harvest.


    ¡°The principle of the gift is quite unique, isn¡¯t it? Does this mean that the Gift has the ability to think for itself?¡±


    ¡°Then, can you stimte yourself with a gift so that you can grow on your own?¡±


    ¡°Is there a theory of evolution following the gift personality theory? ¡°It¡¯s so refreshing!¡±


    These doctoral bodybuilders interpreted the gift theoretically andbined their professional fields to unleash a variety of imaginations.


    After hearing those words, I felt interested.


    I was inferring it without knowing whether the Gift actually had an ego or could evolve on its own.


    Aren¡¯t they normal heads?


    I was curious about what results I would get if I studied my gift with this head.


    [You may be treated as an experiment, but are you okay?]


    Yongyong made a sound that was close to a scream.


    Ah, you might think so. But it doesn¡¯t matter if you can be stronger, right?


    Anyway, poisons and drugs cannot affect me. I survived being covered in poison from the Heavenly Demon Armor, but I wonder if there is something more poisonous than that.


    Now, I was interested in bing stronger.


    I looked at the little guy smiling bitterly and asked.


    ¡°Are these people really like this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m crazy about research. However, I believe that this research will make humanity stronger and enable us to survive the threat of monsters.¡±


    ¡°The reason you brought me here was to show you this.¡±


    ¡°I know Junho needs my friends. That will definitely be helpful to humanity. But I want to dig a little deeper. And this will help Junho more directly.¡±


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    It¡¯s not wrong.


    Zman¡¯s persuasion continued.


    ¡°The choice is Junho¡¯s! ¡°I don¡¯t me Junho no matter what he chooses!¡±


    [Do you think he¡¯ll cry if you reject him?]


    His words were cool, but his actions weren¡¯t like that at all. I was momentarily troubled by the desperate look in the man¡¯s gaze.


    Although I said I was worried, my heart was actually leaning towards cooperation with them.


    You have the opportunity to use the smartest people in the world, but if you don¡¯t take it, you don¡¯t deserve to be strong.


    Especially now that we have an enemy called the Thunderbird in front of us.


    Rather, it would be more helpful to extract the diverse imaginations of smart people and apply them rather than trying to wrap my head around thoughts alone.


    ¡°Let me show you one.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°Things you are curious about.¡±


    At my words, the eyes of the doctoral bodybuilders widened as if they were about to tear out.


    ¡°Jun Ho! You can¡¯t lie! ¡°Then we¡¯ll all cry!¡±


    ¡°You know it¡¯s ugly when we cry, right? ¡°You have to show it.¡±


    Their voices were so loud that they rang throughout theb.


    The muscles that looked like bodybuilders threatened to cry, so I didn¡¯t even pray.


    ¡°Okay, I need something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Bring the most toxic monster poison from thisb.¡±


    The best employee should set an example.


    * * *


    All monsters have their own poison, and in particr, monsters with poison as their main weapon were mixed with the Force and turned into deadly poison.


    Naturally, monster poison was an important research material. What Zman brought to my request was a powerful poison that met my expectations.


    ¡°This poison is from the brown fox caught in the Nevada desert¡­¡±


    The poison of the brown fox, a level 8 harmful monster, was a powerful poison that melted everything upon contact.


    This poison, which was barely stored in a container with 12yers of special coating, was acidic, causing hallucinations wherever its scent touched and melting everything on contact.


    ¡°This poison can kill even superhumans. Dangerous.¡±


    Zman spoke to me with a serious expression. But I didn¡¯t care about that and just looked at the poison in the special container.


    He looks very scared, so it looks like he¡¯s perfect for Mandeuk¡¯s performance.


    ¡°Look Carefully.¡±


    I just picked up the container, opened the cap, and poured the contents into my hand.


    ¡°uh! danger¡­!¡±


    As soon as the container was opened, intense toxicity spread. It was about to spread throughout theboratory space in no time.


    At that time, what was done was to attack all poisons. Mandeuk caught the poison that was trying to run wild and began to show a performance of instantly detoxifying the poison that fell into my hand.


    It was like erasing writing on a whiteboard with an eraser. Dokdo, which is said to be capable of killing even superhumans, was useless against Mandeuk. This is a performance worthy of an excellent employee.


    ¡°This!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡±


    Surprised with a Mandokbulchim gift.


    What¡¯s even more surprisinges next.


    ¡°This is just using a gift, and this is also possible.¡±


    I turned my hand over so my palm was visible.


    A poison with a terrible smell began to form on the palm, which had beenpletely detoxified and left no trace.


    It was the brown fox poison that Mandeuk had deciphered a little while ago.


    It is not just about detoxification, but it is also possible to create poison by recording information about the poison.


    This was an achievement achieved purely by Mandeuk. And ording to my instructions, the poison was destroyed without a trace.


    I also didn¡¯t know that Mandeuk could do this. The fact that the gift self can think and move on its own provides the scope to utilize more gifts and breaks down the limitations of the gift application field.


    What kind of synergy effect would result if the world¡¯s leading minds suggested a direction for further development?


    I¡¯m looking forward to it.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I nced around and saw that everyone could not hide their shock.


    I asked, curling the corner of my mouth.


    ¡°how is it?¡±


    There is nothing more to ask or do.


    I¡¯mpletely over it.


    Now is the time to drive a wedge.


    ¡°I am willing to let you study if you meet my requirements.¡±


    Everything turned upside down at my words.

 Chapter 279

    Episode 279


    It was somewhat spontaneous that I disyed without hesitation what could be called a secret.


    But I have no regrets. Rather, what piqued my interest was the fact that some of the world¡¯s leading figures guessed things that they had never seen in person, using various circumstances that were close to the truth.


    What would happen if their analytical skills and imagination were added to mine?


    I will be able to be stronger than I am now, and these people will satisfy their intellectual curiosity, so it is a win-win.


    [Then those humans will find out your secret. Aren¡¯t you worried about that?]


    Yongyong said that.


    Of course I know that part too.


    But there is no reason for me to worry about that part.


    [What do you mean?]


    Even if we knew that the gift had an ego and was developing, it meant that there were only a very small number of awakened people with that level of gift. This means that even if you find out the truth, there is no opportunity to apply it.


    [Oh, really?]


    Even if a few awakened people try to implement it, it will be a tedious process.


    [Why?]


    Yongyong pretended to know this guy, but he actually didn¡¯t know.


    Right now, look at when Mandeuk or Gwangsim Jellyeon first appeared. Are they the ones who obediently listen to what they say as their owners? If I hadn¡¯t been beaten to death, I would still have a fishing pole.


    Gift egos are like that. Egos derived from unique or legendary levels are those that try to eat their masters and are never obedient to their masters.


    [why are you like this? I feel like I¡¯ve be smarter aftering to a ce where there are smart people!]


    This much is a natural thought.


    There was no need for Yongyong to show off his admiration. This is something you will naturally reach if you think hard about bing stronger.


    This will probably tell you a lot about me, but that¡¯s it. I will be stronger, and those who know this will reach the same level only after going through the trials and errors I went through.


    If you run the same 100m race, but you are sprinting and your opponent is running after climbing a few mountains, the speed cannot be the same.


    No matter what I do, this is a business that stays with me.


    I looked at the little guy who was soaked in excitement.


    ¡°Jun Ho! This is so amazing¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite useful, right?¡±


    ¡°We want to know more too.¡±


    ¡°In that sense, I would like to request a request from you guys.¡±


    ¡°request? ¡°Just say it!¡±


    The little man was begging and was showing signs of urgency. I said what I thought.


    The self exists in the gift. And this was a study that demonstrated that this self can think and judge on its own, independent of the user, and stimte it to lead to higher-level thinking and improvement.


    The doctors were once again in an uproar at my official meeting. They were jumping around excitedly because they thought they were right, but I was a little dumbfounded when I saw that it was a core exercise that stimted the muscles.


    Even his brain seems to be made of muscle, and he seems to be able toe up with genius ideas.


    Now that I¡¯vee to see it, even though these doctoral bodybuilders aren¡¯t great, the strongest guy above level 5 was an awakened person of about level 7.


    ¡°I provide the principle of gift activation, and you research how to develop it further.¡±


    It is entrusted with a kind of research service.


    Instead, they will realize that what had previously existed only as a theory is a fact.


    Once that theory is established, it will spread to awakened people all over the world, including the United States, but I don¡¯t care.


    They have intellectual satisfaction and I have power.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, you can refuse.¡±


    ¡°no! You refuse! Of course I have to seize this great opportunity! ¡°Just leave it to me!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking for other people¡¯s consent?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to save it! ¡°You¡¯re probably going to hang on to my pants and say you want to do it?¡±


    ¡°okay? Then make a contract. I¡¯m doing you a favor so I¡¯m going to add a few uses. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t do it.¡±


    If you say you want to do that, you will sign a ve contract, right?


    [Wow, you are a devil!]


    Yongyong eximed in admiration, saying that he had thought of such a thing in the meantime.


    * * *


    I took advantage of my superior position and signed a contract that was close to a ve contract.


    They can provide good brains and satisfy your intellectual thirst, so isn¡¯t that a good thing?


    [Wow¡­]


    Whether Yongyong was impressed or not, I immediately listened to his opinions on the direction of gift development.


    In the past, I would have chosen to collect gifts unconditionally. If you have as many gifts as possible, you can take them out and use them whenever you need them.


    However, because of that choice, he was eaten by a hematoma and went crazy, causing him to change his mind.


    Having a gift does not necessarily mean you are strong, and how and how you use what you have was an important measure of strength. What I choose now is how to further maximize the power of the existing gift.


    What I felt while dealing with two-horned monsters is that although they are more intelligent than other monsters, they are ultimately monsters. So he may have the upper hand, but Shinsoo is by no means inferior in intelligence to humans.


    In addition, it has superior physical capabilities and an ability called authority,pared to the Two-Horned Monster.


    It is natural that Hyuna and Yongyong do not predict my victory.


    However, I did not intend to give up because I thought it was a limitation, but I chose to use my brain a little more and add depth to my abilities through high-level thinking.


    ¡°I will prove that Junho¡¯s choice was right!¡±


    ¡°You can just do what you normally do. ¡°You say your skills are certain?¡±


    ¡°huh. ¡°Everyone is thirsty for knowledge.¡±


    After talking for a while, Zman and I came out of theb. I decided to prepare experimental equipment for the next visit, and in the meantime, based on what I showed today, I decided to organize the direction of gift development and areas for improvement.


    Yes, even if Mandeuk is excellent, he can do better.


    We need to get the most out of these smart people and ensure that their gifts are utilized to the fullest extent.


    ¡°Originally, we don¡¯t share secrets. That¡¯s why Junho¡¯s choice is so great.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I know that even if I tell you, you won¡¯t be able to imitate it.¡±


    ¡°Still, it¡¯s really important that the secrets are shared. ¡°If you know it but can¡¯t apply it, it only means that your skills are not good enough!¡±


    Still, Zman is seeing urately.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    The little man trailed off and carefully looked at me.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°¡­Is there a reason you allowed it so easily?¡±


    ¡°Because I want to catch a thunderbird.¡±


    That was the end. All I wanted to do was be stronger than I am now.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The man closed his mouth at my simple and clear answer. I didn¡¯t really want to know what he was thinking, so I didn¡¯t ask.


    The guy who was following me, lost in thought, looked at the direction I was going and made a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To catch the viin.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°Cooperating with you is because of the goal of bing stronger, so if we talk about it, I have to make it mine.¡±


    Although my time at the research institute was extremely short, some of the stories I heard there left an impression.


    One of them is to give the Gift greater freedom. How about broadening the scope of what I partially allow and letting the gift take care of it?


    The reason this is good is that it means I have less to worry about.


    Previously, if I directly controlled the gift and the efficiency was 100, when giving the degree of freedom, the efficiency would be 70 to 80, or 90 at best.


    But what if you pay more attention to something other than the part you entrusted? It will be possible to efficiently operate two gifts at the same time.


    What I will do is to encourage Mandeuk Gwangsim and Jelyeon to have a sense of ownership.


    Cultivating a sense of ownership of all gifts, including cadres of all gifts.


    What a wonderful word this is.


    To achieve this, it is important to test it in real life, but LA is a ce where various viin forces areplexly mixed.


    From the U.S. government¡¯s perspective, it¡¯s like an untouchable bomb, but to me, it¡¯s a paradise where I can experience realbat.


    Is there anything better than this because you can get practical experience, eliminate viins, and receive praise?


    There is no other ce like this that is half city and half viin.


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°You¡¯re going to catch a viin like this without any preparation?¡±


    ¡°What preparations do you need to catch a viin?¡±


    All you have to do is just go and catch them. And when the bottom organization is organized like this, the connection with the upper organization is naturally revealed. As you progress through it, a league will naturally appear.


    It¡¯s annoying, but it¡¯s the most reliable method. From my perspective, it is a way to catch viins and chase the league.


    The government will probably provide information, but rather than being swayed by their processed information, the right way is topare it to what I have seen and take only what is needed.


    I entered the crime-ridden area with James Reed following behind me. At first nce, the fact that it seemed like a good ce tomit a crime seemed like a good ce for viins to be active.


    Wow, as soon as James Reed entered, I felt the attention of those around me.


    And within 30 seconds of entering the alley, five strong men blocked our path.


    ¡°Stop there.¡±


    At first, they hesitated when they saw James Reed¡¯s size, but then they believed in their numbers and approached with triumph. Including the gaze of those around him, the number is at least twenty.


    The smelling from them earlier was like drugs. At least he was a druggy criminal. This means that it is safe to view him as a viin.


    ¡°Raise your hands and turn back¡­¡±


    Puck!


    The head of the guy who was showing off in front flew off without a trace.


    The only gift I activated a while ago was sniping. However, as a result of instilling a sense of ownership in Jelyeon, the power of the force bullet was strengthened.


    The results were quite satisfactory. It is a gift that moves with a sense of ownership. Going forward, we need to encourage them to move more proactively with a sense of ownership.


    ¡°What the hell!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    bang! Ride it!


    The scared viins opened fire on me and James Reed. All the bullets bounced off as they were blocked by my force shield, and their heads were blown off by my sniping.


    Not only that, they also killed all the guys who were hiding and shooting guns.


    I didn¡¯t get any damage, but I guess the guy next to me wasn¡¯t. My body was twisted.


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°It hurts!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a superhuman, but can you handle it with your body?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be as detailed as Junho!¡±


    I don¡¯t know why you say that¡¯s something to brag about. And the whimpering little man had not received any damage. By applying force to the muscles, the strength of the muscles was increased. If that were to happen, it would just form a force curtain, which was an area I couldn¡¯t understand.


    I left the whining little guy behind and entered the alley.


    Because one conflict had already urred, viins were pouring in from all directions.


    It seems like they are trying to hold up the dizzying array of buildings with a breakwater, but it seems impossible.


    puck! Plop! Burbubbuk!


    Force bullets strengthened by smelting could easily pierce things like building walls.


    The speed at which the viins died was faster than the speed at which I walked. The slim man following behind had a tired expression on his face as he watched the scene.


    After killing over 50 viins in an instant, I entered a building that appeared to be a hideout.


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°Why are you going here?¡±


    ¡°Because this is the hideout.¡±


    ¡°So there are a lot of other buildings.¡±


    I¡¯m tired of exining things to this skinny guy, but he keeps asking questions.


    ¡°I know it when I see it.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°Shut up and follow me.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    As I walked, the little man followed me with an expression of helplessness.


    That was when I entered the hideout building.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The guys who were waiting for me toe in came rushing in from all directions. Death pours in from all directions in the darkness. Even the de that shines blue.


    It may have been a fatal surprise to some, but not to me.


    If you miss out on this advantageous situation, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to be a viin.


    The moment I entered the hideout, I was already putting my fingertips together and casting destorm.


    All of the guys who were running towards me were caught in the de storm and torn to pieces.


    ¡°It¡¯s annoying.¡±


    The thick darkness was perfect for hiding the pieces of meat and blood sttered in all directions.


    The slim man who was following me sighed as he killed all the viins at once.


    ¡°her!¡±


    e in.¡±


    I took care of all the remaining viins in the hideout and then started searching.


    From the looks of it, they seem to be in control of this area, but with something this size, there¡¯s bound to be something leading to the higher-ups.


    ¡°Jun Ho! I¡¯ll help too! ¡°I know this kind of thing too!¡±


    Z Man enthusiastically stepped forward and helped with the search. And soon after, he found a secret space and presented it to me with a triumphant expression.


    But the only thing in the safe was drugs.


    ¡°I think this is the end?¡±


    ¡°There is none.¡±


    Viins tend to have multiple ces to escape to. What Z Man discovered was a secret safe, but it was nothing more than a primary camouge.


    I found an empty space hidden in the ceiling and took out a safe that boasted tighter security than before.


    Quad deuk!


    I ripped open the safe door and found gold bars and documents stored inside.


    After reading the contents of the document, I handed it to Zman.


    ¡°Who is the dealer from here?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re a dealer¡­ you¡¯re a member of the league¡¯s 12 signs.¡±


    ¡°You found the right one.¡±


    In the document, there was written a structure for paying it back to a viin called a dealer.

 Chapter 280

    Episode 280


    Choi Jun-ho came to the United States, and Anna Christine took charge of Choi Jun-ho and was scheduled to manage his schedule.


    As he entered the country inplete secrecy, Choi Jun-ho was the sharpest spear that could catch the league off guard.


    Even though the spear almost pierced the US President, I was able to see before my eyes how great its performance was.


    The sight of Jack and Chris, who had been protecting the President of the United States for 15 years, being subdued was a shock in itself.


    It was up to him to judge and discuss Choi Jun-ho¡¯s strength. But when I saw that strength before my eyes, my thoughts changed.


    ¡°You can achieve much greater results.¡±


    He thought he would be able to achieve the n he set out when he came to the United States, to wipe out the League forces in the West.


    Anna Christine, who was making ns on how to move, jumped up from her seat as she received one after another report about Choi Jun-ho, who was headed to Stanford.


    Choi Jun-ho went out as if for a walk, headed toward the crime-ridden area, and began defeating viin organizations one after another.


    At first, it was a small organization located in the back alleys, then a gang of considerable scale, and then a viin organization known in the region.


    ¡°This is too fast!¡±


    The speed at which the levels increased was too fast, as if clearing a game stage.


    Anna Christine saw that Choi Jun-ho had written down how he would attack the league when he returns. Choi Jun-ho¡¯s method of targetingrge organizations and their own methods of targeting lower organizations was rendered useless.


    Choi Jun-ho is working his way up to the upper organization step by step by stepping through the lower organization.


    ¡°So I confirmed that the information I brought was useless.¡±


    ¡°Vice President.¡±


    Daniel, who had alreadye inside, crumpled up the stack of documents he was holding and put them down on the table. And then she sat down across from Anna Christine and sighed.


    It hasn¡¯t even been 24 hours since Choi Jun-ho returned to the United States, but there have already been a lot of idents.


    ¡°Nothing is going as expected.¡±


    ¡°yes that¡¯s right. ¡°He is beyond imagination.¡±


    ¡°We are staying true to the proposition that the league should be eliminated, but this is not the picture we wanted.¡±


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t change the fact that it¡¯s an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Do you think so?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s method of eliminating viins is, contrary to appearances, to the extreme.


    If they are even considered to be viins, they will bepletely destroyed. Thinking about it this way, I felt amazing that the President survived even after being captured by Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing. ¡°I thought I almost got brainwashed, but my stomach is still cold.¡±


    ¡°Anyone would have done that in front of Junho.¡±


    ¡°It was scary because I thought I would really do it if I said I would. by the way.¡±


    Daniel thought of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s violent actions and clicked his tongue lightly.


    ¡°If this happens, there is no room for us to intervene.¡±


    ¡°Instead, there is a need to restore areas where gaps have urred. ¡°If we leave the ce where the League forces have disappeared, other viins will take over.¡±


    And since they have to keep the upper organization behind them, there is a high probability that they will fall under the league again. So it was necessary to move as quickly as possible.


    At that time, a knock was heard and an urgent voice was heard.


    ¡°This is an emergency report!¡±


    ¡°Come on in!¡±


    The man who came in covered in sweat whispered the information he had just received into Anna Christine¡¯s ear.


    When they were alone again, Daniel looked at Anna Christine who was looking pale and asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Junho said he found traces of the dealer. And I will immediately go to eliminate the dealer¡­.¡±


    A dealer who is a member of the League of Zodiac Signs. He was a fierce gambling fanatic who could not live without gambling and possessed a unique gift, making him a formidable enemy that was never easily seen.


    It¡¯s surprising that the zodiac is staying in LA, but finding it so quickly?


    An unstoppable hand with the ability to extract information by turning you into an idiot if you make a slight mistake.


    Who would look at him and think that he is a superman who will save the world?


    Daniel clicked his tongue, feeling once again that the person who created Choi Jun-ho¡¯s image was amazing.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to keep up.¡±


    * * *


    The way to catch the top of a viin organization is simple. If you work your way out from the end, you will naturally find a tail that points upward.


    Surely you didn¡¯t expect loyalty from the viins? Viins are literally viins. His own safety is his top priority, and when he discovers his own interests or the other person¡¯s weakness, he has the temperament to turn on the lights in his eyes and attack.


    Naturally, there was a document that collected information about superiors to be used when necessary. The storage method was either saved in writing or ced in a safe. Those who don¡¯t have that and are a little bit crazy keep it engraved in their minds.


    However, even if you hide it in a secret space, it is not difficult to find it, and even if you keep it in your head, you can quickly find it by searching through brainwashing.


    All it takes is just a little bit of effort.


    ¡°This is crazy speed!¡±


    The little man watching from the side was so impressed.


    Why do you admire something like this? Basically, viins are like this.


    [Don¡¯t you know too much about viins?]


    Now we¡¯ve reached a point where even Shinsoo is impressed.


    [Isn¡¯t that admiration? [It¡¯s just a question of how you know so well.]


    You just get to know it when you deal with a lot of viins.


    [I think there¡¯s more.]


    If you find out, you¡¯ll get hurt.


    Yongyong was usually oblivious, but only became alert at times like this.


    Anyway, the guys I caught this time were from lower league organizations. After taking down five viin organizations and riding up, he finally seeded in catching the tail.


    And the information obtained here also confirmed that the dealer, a member of the Zodiac, is in LA.


    I¡¯m not sure if the zodiac sign is that great by my standards, but it seems like it¡¯s great to other guys, so I¡¯m going to go with that guy¡¯s head.


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ve had great results so far, but do we really need to go find a dealer?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the most delicious guy, so we need to deal with him quickly.¡±


    At first nce, it looks like it¡¯s meant to manage this area, but if you blow off its head, its limbs will end up struggling and struggling.


    All you have to do is take that opportunity and wipe it out in one fell swoop.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, don¡¯t hesitate and say it clearly.¡±


    Zman, who had hesitated at my urging, spoke as if he had made up his mind.


    ¡°The dealer is truly unique among viins. In some ways, he may be the worst match for Junho along with Hell Master.¡±


    A guy who is just a zodiac sign and not another guy?


    It¡¯s not that I felt bad, I just became interested.


    ¡°Keep talking.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what the dealer¡¯s capabilities are. That¡¯s because all enemies who have entered the ¡®conditions¡¯ he set have died so far.¡±


    That¡¯s a funny thing to say. Is it rted to the instant death gift that Hell Master said he possessed? I don¡¯t think there is a gift in the world that can never be avoided, but it wouldn¡¯t hurt to know.


    ¡°Do you think I will win that gift?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think Junho will get hit. But isn¡¯t it too fast to get to the dealer? ¡°I think it¡¯s better to be prepared.¡±


    Only then did I understand why the slim man was stopping me.


    Normally, after finishing today¡¯s schedule, I would have to go back and discuss how to handle the league with Anna Christine. And we should receive information provided by the United States.


    It¡¯s been just over 24 hours since I arrived in LA.


    When I say this, there was this and that in a short period of time.


    Well, I won¡¯t being to the US often and I won¡¯t be there for 10,000,000 years, so I¡¯ll have to deal with it quickly.


    Wouldn¡¯t that allow me to look around and enjoy my leisure time?


    [No, I have to deal with a thunderbird, but are you thinking about that?]


    Now that I think about it, there was that too.


    If you leave it to the smart people, they will develop it on their own, so you just have to proceed step by step.


    ¡°I do not care.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°If you prepare everything like that, will the other person stay still? ¡°How long will they believe that I am in Seoul?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡±


    ¡°And.¡±


    There is one thing I am certain of after dealing with countless enemies.


    That¡¯s what it is.


    ¡°The fact that the U.S. government can¡¯t keep up with my speed means that the guys in the league can¡¯t keep up even more.¡±


    Since I don¡¯t understand the situation, I obviously don¡¯t know whether I should run away or just watch the situation.


    That short hesitation can make a big difference.


    So, in times like these, you need to move quickly to catch the enemy off guard.


    ¡°I definitely wanted to see what the dealer¡¯s gift was.¡±


    What kind of gift is it that makes even the most scared of people?


    * * *


    Basically, the good thing about moving with Jman is that it serves as an excellent navigation tool.


    He was definitely a smart guy, but he seemed to have the entire LA area in his head.


    I pinpointed what was here and what was there. And most of the ces that were not in the information were the viin¡¯s hideouts.


    It didn¡¯t matter if it was a minnow. If one viin disappears, the world will be a better ce, so he killed every viin in sight.


    If they were gathered in one ce, they would be swept away with a destorm, and if they were scattered, sniping would be used.


    Come to think of it, I guess I took the sniping from the league¡¯s viin. It seemed like it would be an honor to know that they died as a gift from the being they served.


    Then we arrived at a building located in the center of the city.


    ¡°stop.¡±


    ¡°uh? This ce¡­¡±


    ¡°Everyone was hiding here.¡±


    Do the viins at least have a longing for Yangji? I don¡¯t know if they alle out if they think it¡¯s worth living.


    It¡¯s easy for me to find it because I¡¯ve been through a lot of trouble.


    ¡°You go back.¡±


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°I¡¯ll follow you too!¡±


    ¡°I heard the dealer is dangerous? There¡¯s no need to take risks together. You go and kill the rest. ¡°I will clean up here.¡±


    ¡°¡­okay.¡±


    The slim man turned and walked away and I entered the building.


    Then, as if waiting, a man in a tuxedo approached me. I guess he knew I wasing.


    ¡°Wee, are you waiting¡­.¡±


    Puck!


    I smashed the head of the guy who was pretending to be normal. Why am I pretending like this when ites to being a viin?


    I felt the surroundings stop as I saw the blood staining the floor.


    ¡°Where are you talking nonsense?¡±


    Seeing the guys who didn¡¯t dare to go out, I headed to where the dealer was.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to figure out where it was. There was a ce that was radiating ominous energy and was clearly said to be a trap.


    If you enter your space, you can¡¯te back alive?


    I wonder what the gift is like.


    When I opened the door and went inside, I was greeted by apletely different scene than I expected.


    There was a table and two chairs in the room. And then a figure appeared across from me.


    I headed there.


    ¡°Headbreaker.¡±


    A blond middle-aged gentleman withbed hair 8:2 was smiling.


    Suddenly, the airflow in the room changed. Is this the gift Zman was talking about? I felt that it was unclear whether it was a spatial or mental series.


    ¡°wee. ¡°Wee to my space.¡±


    ¡°Are you the dealer?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you from Argos. As expected, you are full of confidence. ¡°I think I have the skills and spirit to do that.¡±


    ¡°For someone who¡¯s going to die soon, he looks very rxed.¡±


    ¡°of course. ¡°It won¡¯t be me who dies.¡±


    ¡°Everyone who stood in front of me said that.¡±


    And every single one of them died because their head was crushed by me.


    The dealer smiled.


    ¡°This is my space. ¡°Everything is decided ording to the rules I set.¡±


    The way he talks about himself as if he¡¯s drunk makes me crazy.


    [Even so, it was only about two days past the expiration date.]


    I had lost trust in Yongyong¡¯s diagnosis, so I didn¡¯t bother to listen to it.


    The guy who wasughing excitedly looked at me and shouted.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s start the game.¡±


    ¡°game? ¡°I like games too.¡±


    It¡¯s just a fun game for me.


    The dealerughed at my answer.


    ¡°We seem to have simr tastes. Then, let¡¯s start the game.¡±

 Chapter 281

    Episode 281:


    I don¡¯t know what they believe in to catch Gao like that. I looked at the energetic guy and stretched out my hand to touch the airflow surrounding him.


    Puzzle!


    The results were surprising. Even though what I was carrying in my hand was a mine, the space held up without any cracks. It was much sturdier and more resilient than I thought.


    When I turned my head, the dealer was smiling.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a great environment to enjoy games?¡±


    Anyone who sees me will think I am a prey caught in a spider¡¯s web.


    But that¡¯s just his illusion.


    I didn¡¯t jump into the spider¡¯s web, but I found my prey and attacked it.


    More than anything.


    I didn¡¯t like the guy¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°What on earth do you believe in and are so rxed?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sick of pretending to be polite and polite when dealing with viins.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°The weak guys just did it to hide their weakness.¡±


    The guy¡¯s expression hardened for a moment, but then rxed again. Trying to smile seemed like trying to put on a mask again.


    ¡°haha. As expected, his wit is as sharp as his skills. ¡°It¡¯s not for nothing that my colleagues are having a hard time.¡±


    The more you pretend to be rxed, the more you want to see what your bare face looks like.


    I immediately stretched out my hand towards him.


    Taang!


    The force bullet that flew through space hit the guy¡¯s head. However, only the sound of bullets scattering was heard, not the sound of explosion.


    I guess it wasn¡¯t the main body.


    The figure of the dealer who had been crushed by the bullet wriggled and regenerated.


    I attacked with a sniper once again, got close, and swung my hand as if to snatch it. The mines in my hand zed brightly and burned up the surrounding air.


    But what I felt at my fingertips was emptiness with nothing. I couldn¡¯t feel any remnants of the main body as the dealer dispersed like a ghost.


    When you see this, there are one of two things. The guy is not in this space, or the space itself is the guy.


    The dealer¡¯s voice rang out above me.


    ¡°In this space, I am like a god. The only way to get out safely is to win the game with me. Would you like to try it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really want to do it.¡±


    ¡°You will have to do it. ¡°If you want to live.¡±


    ¡°Can you kill me?¡±


    I like games where I can change the rules at will, and I have no intention of conforming to the rules established by others.


    ¡°For those who hate games, there is only death.¡±


    Pajik! Puzzle!


    The entire space began to howl. At the same time, the pressure on me became stronger. Artificially controlled pressure and subtly disturbed flow in someone else¡¯s space.


    A strong sense of difort was conveyed. It felt like they were intentionally trying to upset me by being annoying.


    It is true that my mood affects me.


    The dealer was acting like a god controlling everything in the space he had created.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I spread my senses and read the surrounding flow. The space realized as a gift is, as the dealer assures, his space. Therefore, those who enter this space will first discover their own helplessness and feel the gloom of not being able to kill the dealer no matter what they do.


    To be precise, we are making it ¡®feel¡¯ that way.


    Wedge!


    Here is a force de that secretly targets and attacks from behind.


    It was a sudden, unnned attack.


    I reflexively swung my hand to block it, but my reaction was a littlete as it was out of my control.


    That attack wasn¡¯t just one attack. It flooded so secretly so many times that even I, with my sensitive senses, could faintly sense it.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Even the attack that was perfectly dodged twisted its trajectory and rushed right in my face.


    Kwasik!


    I crushed it with my hands, but one thing was clear.


    The attack does not end when I dodge it.


    This sneak attack doesn¡¯t go away until it hits me. Watching him change his trajectory freely, I thought he looked like a true god.


    No, the word choice was wrong.


    I was imitating God.


    ¡°This is fun.¡±


    I felt like I knew what the dealer¡¯s methods were. He called himself a god in this space. It seemed possible to demonstrate godlike inaction in this space created with his gift.


    Especially this attack. There is no life and the momentum is very faint.


    This would have brought a sense of despair to the enemy dealing with the dealer. You cannot break through this space, you cannot attack the dealer directly, and attacks are infinite.


    At first we look for a breakthrough, then we face fierce resistance, and then we fall into despair.


    Human imagination has developed endlessly, increasing fear, which will elevate dealers to a level that is impossible topete with.


    The keyword thates from here is fear. This may have been the source of the dealer¡¯s strength.


    I remembered what the dealer first said.


    ¡°Because God is something that cannot be opposed. So I mentioned that and made it remind me of God.¡±


    At this level, it was safe to say that the modification had reached the level of art.


    I realized this when I saw him disappearing and pretending to be a god inside.


    The guy who torments saints and calls himself a god is so petty, so why should I be afraid?


    Above all, the reason I came to America was to catch Shinsoo. If God exists and is annoying, then he is nothing more than my prey.


    ¡°God is just a passing point that I have to pass by.¡±


    This is exactly what dealers do. The idea is to make a sand castle that you can control, ce a sea crab inside it, and y god.


    God is omniscient and omnipotent, but he is not omnipotent, so his power is wasted maintaining this world, and while he is wasting his power trying to hide himself, his power is weakened when he tries to attack.


    I didn¡¯t avoid the dealer¡¯s attacks.


    Fit!


    There was a fairly deep wound where the dealer¡¯s force de grazed, but that was all. As super regeneration activated, the wound healed in an instant.


    The fact that the attacks of a superhuman, and even a zodiac, only causes this much damage means that it is substandard.


    No, to be precise, it means that it can only produce this much power.


    I got a sense.


    I reached the edge of space and stretched out my hands.


    Kwazizig!


    Fierce bacsh. Just looking at this, it looks like this space is so solid that it can never be escaped, but when you peel off the shell, the substance is revealed.


    Those who were hit by dealers would probably have escaped to this world if they had used all their strength.


    However, his notoriety was maintained because he entered his space and never escaped, called himself a god, and gave up on fake attacks.


    If you take off the outer packaging, the real thing is not as special as you think.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish.¡±


    Kwasik!


    The world the dealer built was torn apart by my hands.


    And what appeared before me was the dealer¡¯s face full of astonishment.


    God¡¯s bare face is so weak.


    ¡°Do you like having fun fooling weak kids?¡±


    * * *


    The dealer¡¯s expression as he looked at me was covered with shock and fear. It was the facial expression of the weak in front of me.


    It was fun every time I peeled away the fake hypocrisy that I first showed and saw my real face.


    I should have shown this facial expression originally. It is not about using the mask of omniscience and omnipotence, which is not possible.


    ¡°How¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you think I would be scared if I pretended to be a god for nothing?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°You are no god. ¡°I¡¯m just a lucky kid.¡±


    ¡°die!¡±


    As he stretched out his hand towards me with a murderous face, the force des that were shown in the space a moment ago were created and rushed towards me. It was faster and more powerful than before.


    However, the attack of the guy who lost omnipotence was only honest.


    He easily caught the attacking in a straight line with his left hand and threw it away, then stretched out his right hand and grabbed his left arm.


    And they poured out mines generously.


    Quad deuk!


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    The mine, whose power had been greatly increased through smelting, shattered every joint of the dealer¡¯s arm bone. The screams of a self-proimed god are truly humane. The guy screamed and struggled, and I used all my strength to tear off his arm.


    ¡°Off!¡±


    When I threw away his arm and got closer, he hesitated, backed away, and then copsed.


    Still, I could only snort at the low standard shown by the guy who was called the 12th sign of the league and was feared.


    ¡°He¡¯s a typical guy who only runs wild in his own area.¡±


    All questions about the dealer¡¯s gift have already been resolved.


    His gift was simr to a trap. Demonstrating one¡¯s capabilities in a given area.


    It probably took a lot of time and effort to build this area.


    Normally I would have to drag it out and fight it instead of entering this space, but I don¡¯t need to do that.


    ¡°It¡¯s an ugly sight for someone who ims to be a god.¡±


    If the Thunderbird is brought down, will it have the same face as this guy? For a noble god, he seems like a guy with a lot of interest in the world of things. I wondered what his face would look like when his wings were broken.


    I have to deal with this guy first.


    I approached the guy.


    ¡°Do you want to live?¡±


    ¡°Save me¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    puck!


    I just stepped on his head and broke it. As I watched the body copsing helplessly, I thought it was the end of a miserable god.


    At that moment, I heard a voice that I had not heard before.


    [Are you done?]


    ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    [I don¡¯t know, but a wall suddenly appeared and we were separated.]


    I guess I was able to approach again by destroying the dealer¡¯s space. We went in together at first, but was it different before and after the gift was activated? I do not know.


    Yongyong looked at the dead dealer¡¯s body with his head missing and said to me.


    [You just killed him? Don¡¯t you eat heart blood?]


    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±


    A dealer¡¯s gift that creates its own space and disys absolute majesty within it. At first nce, I like it, but it¡¯s useless to me since I¡¯m only using my 100 power.


    It would be better to focus on those 100 as one. It urred to me that even if I wasted my power, I wouldn¡¯t be able to catch the Thunderbird with this.


    It should just be meaningful to catch a league viin.


    Just when I was thinking that since I had taken care of one guy who could be called Wang Geon, I should deal with the lower level members in turn, a huge figure appeared.


    He is a tight man.


    ¡°Jun Ho!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go?¡±


    ¡°How can I leave Junho behind? ¡°I¡¯m a very loyal person!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not impressed by things like this.¡±


    ¡°okay? ¡°It¡¯s a shame.¡±


    In fact, it was more likely to be annoying, so it wasn¡¯t that great.


    Anyway, the little man looked around me and couldn¡¯t hide his shock when he saw the dead dealer.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t too worried because it was Junho, but it was so easy to deal with the dealer¡­¡±


    ¡°It was quite annoying.¡±


    ¡°Is it enough for Junho to say that?¡±


    ¡°It was just annoying.¡±


    ¡°Still, it¡¯s amazing. The result was that my head was blown off!¡±


    I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s praising me or the dealer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to theb. ¡°Let¡¯s talk there.¡±


    boratory?¡±


    ¡°I want to receive something as a dealer gift.¡±


    I was thinking about going back to my dorm, but I headed to theb because I had some inspiration on how to activate the dealer¡¯s gift. However, it should not be limited to inspiration, and with the cooperation of brilliant geniuses, they will be able to break it down piece by piece and point me in a helpful direction.


    ¡°But can I be recognized as a dealer by smashing his head?¡±


    ¡°You have to believe it! ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I will take the lead and destroy everything.¡±


    Come to think of it, this guy is a famous superhuman in America. Macho Man was from California and had a reputation for being an absolute force in LA.


    Just hearing the name sounds like a professional wrestling ring name.


    Anyway, after handing over the dealer¡¯s body to Hunter, a public servant from LA, who rushed out, he went to Stanford and had time to discuss the dealer¡¯s gift with doctoral bodybuilders.


    The results obtained by analyzing the gift principle at the nanoscale were¡­


    ¡°¡­nothing much.¡±


    The dealer has been deceiving the five senses based on a kind of show map. By exquisitely distributing the energy of 100, he led the team in the direction he wanted through psychological warfare based on the atmosphere and situation.


    What I figured out was correct.


    If you ask me to do it, of course I can¡¯t. I thought there was something to be gained, but there was no harvest.


    I intended to brush it off cleanly, but the doctoral bodybuilders seemed to have a different meaning.


    ¡°I¡¯ll break it down and research it!¡±


    ¡°Just give us some time!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right! ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡±


    Well, there¡¯s no reason to refuse if you call yourself a ve.


    Their expressions brightened when they said they woulde and listen next time.


    Is your expression like that even after receiving an assignment? They must be great perverts.


    It was around dawn when I returned to my amodation afterpleting my schedule. When I entered the room, I had no choice but to stop.


    Some kind of ghost was standing there.


    The ghost¡¯s identity was Anna Christine.


    ¡°Are youte?¡±


    ¡°Why are you there like that?¡±


    ¡°I was waiting to deliver information to Junho, but I couldn¡¯t do anything. In the meantime, a lot of work has been done.¡±


    There must be something upsetting, but I have no way of knowing what it is.


    [really? I think I know.]


    Then hemunicates better with Shinsoo.


    I didn¡¯t take Anna Christine¡¯sints seriously.


    ¡°As long as the results are good, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t need help from the government, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. But I have no intention of moving as you decide.¡±


    ¡°¡­But thank you for saying that it was necessary.¡±


    ¡°Because we can eliminate viins only if we receive information. ¡°You are also credited with eliminating the dealer this time.¡±


    It is true that it provided information on how the viins in LA are structured and what their habits are.


    Because I was familiar with this part in advance, I was able to move up the ranks smoothly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk in more detail this morning.¡±


    ¡°all right. Don¡¯t go in the morning. ¡°I have a lot of things to talk about.¡±


    ¡°Then rest.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    Anna Christine¡¯s bewildered face.


    If anything, I was even weirder.


    ¡°Take a rest.¡±


    ¡°W here?¡±


    ¡°Then it must be somewhere else?¡±


    There are a lot of rooms here, so I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m trying to go home.


    Since the U.S. government lent it to us anyway, we can just get a room and rest.


    ¡°Junho is also a man.¡±


    I paused for a moment before Anna Christine spoke to me with a provocative expression and pose.


    Why are you doing that with your dark circles and haggard face?


    [I think he¡¯s imagining something sexy right now, right?]


    It was clear that Yongyong had also watched porn. If you look at the development of imagination in that direction.


    [no it¡¯s not! Because you are a eunuch!]


    I pointed to the floor with my index finger.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Go to the room below.¡±

 Chapter 282

    Episode 282


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it really amazing? ¡°It was an immediate sess!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a big deal.¡±


    It was Daniel¡¯s job to stop Herbert whenever his excited voice got louder. Even when we were young and young, we always had a rtionship where weplemented each other.


    But this time, just like when we watched High School Queen Rosa, we couldn¡¯t help but be of one mind and one mind.


    In the end, they both ended up getting dumped.


    ¡°I got the dealer and no one else. ¡°A guy who is said to be omnipotent and omnipotent within his own domain!¡±


    As expected, the viin Choi Jun-ho caught this time, the dealer, was one of the most troublesome characters in LA.


    Two American superhumans who set out to catch him lost their lives, and it was assumed within the party that they had also lost a superhuman.


    Although he was a member of the 12 zodiac signs, he was a dealer who could not guarantee victory within his own domain even as a teenager.


    However, Choi Jun-ho caught it as easily as if it were a meal.


    It¡¯s been less than 24 hours since I arrived in the United States.


    I heard that Choi Jun-ho was strong, but when I actually saw his achievements, I felt like I could see how far beyondmon sense he was.


    ¡°The guys in the league will be red in the face because they lost their dealer. I¡¯ll be hiding underground for a while. ¡°Headbreaker will continue to pursue them.¡±


    Herbert chuckled, saying that the plot that would continue for a while would be very interesting.


    Daniel couldn¡¯t understand his friend¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Rather than worrying about the league, shouldn¡¯t we be thinking about ways to control the headbreaker?¡±


    ¡°Ah, you mean about the Stanford thing? Macho Man told me.¡±


    ¡°Even though you already have the title of the world¡¯s strongest, you still have a desire to be stronger. ¡°Do you n to give me information once Headbreakerpletes his request?¡±


    ¡°You have to keep your promise. ¡°If we don¡¯t protect it, that de will fly at us.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Daniel had aplicated mind.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s strength is still going in a direction that is difficult to handle. However, not satisfied with this, we are directly requesting a request from Stanford and seeking ways to be stronger.


    Will the United States and the world be able to handle Choi Jun-ho, who has be stronger here?


    Honestly, it was negative.


    Herbert continued speaking with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°The Thunderbird¡¯s demands are bing increasingly excessive. ¡°We wanted a trustworthy partner, not a boss who would give orders.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not wrong either.¡±


    ¡°With the disappearance of the Thunderbird, many changes will ur. But personally, I¡¯m rooting for Head Breaker.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to support, but don¡¯t be a fan. You don¡¯t want to die because you¡¯re mistaken for belonging to the league, right? ¡°I am satisfied with being vice president and have no desire to be president.¡±


    ¡°haha. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Herbert, recalling the dizzying moment, let out an awkwardugh and nodded.


    I felt myself sighing as I wondered how this immature guy became president and a strong candidate for re-election.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the strength of the head breaker. ¡°There are people who are more in a hurry than us, right?¡±


    When I think about it right away, leagues and partiese to mind.


    Unless something special happens, Choi Jun-ho will never leave his country.


    I remembered that this was the first time I voluntarily came to a foreign country to catch a thunderbird.


    ¡°What do you n on doing for the party?¡±


    The next item on the agenda is about the party.


    In the United States, it was said that if there was a president in the sun, there was a party in the shadows.


    There was a fierce war of nerves going on with the two sides holding power.


    Daniel asked in the hope that there would be some kind of backup n, but Herbert¡¯s answer was disappointing.


    ¡°To watch.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to let me approach Headbreaker? ¡°He must be trying to trick me.¡±


    ¡°You could see it that way, but looking at the head breaker, I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Herbert smiled mischievously.


    ¡°The division broke out at the first meeting. ¡°Phantom, that guy will be in trouble too.¡±


    Daniel, who remembered Choi Jun-ho¡¯s outright attempt to kill the U.S. president during their first meeting, automatically nodded.


    * * *


    ¡°This is not it¡­.¡±


    Anna Christine was realizing that the picture waspletely different from what she had imagined.


    When Choi Jun-ho came to the United States and took charge, his motivation was burning brightly.


    I drew a picture of him, who is said to be the world¡¯s strongest superman, thinking intensely and carrying out strategies together, and achieving the feat of ousting the league in LA.


    It would be better if a heartbreaking romance unfolds in the process.


    But what actually unfolded was a series of unexpected events.


    What is romance? There was hardly any time to meet and talk.


    Choi Jun-ho was even more arbitrary and unpredictable than I thought.


    Above all, he was much stronger, had better action, and progressed faster than he thought.


    It was like that now too.


    ¡°¡­the number of deaths is 434 and the number of arrests is 57.¡±


    This is the result achieved by Choi Jun-ho, who set out to eliminate viins after receiving a short briefing. Even though we left in the morning and it was just lunch, more than 500 viins have already been killed or arrested.


    It wasn¡¯t a league sweep. It was the eradication of viins. It seemed like they were going to eradicate all of the viins in LA.


    This movement was so rapid and unstoppable that no one could stop it. Among the arrested viins, none of them werepletely sane.


    Extract high-quality information from them and move to a higher level organization to eliminate them.


    This series of processes went on so smoothly that all viins were eliminated.


    The elimination of viins is undeniably the greatest achievement.


    However, there was also unexpected damage.


    ¡°The problem is the party.¡±


    The league wasn¡¯t the only one connected to the viin. Secret parties in the United States were also linked to viin organizations and operated ck markets or obtained information through them.


    The fact that the humint sprinkled there was also a viin did not change, so they all ended up dying at the hands of Choi Jun-ho.


    Naturally, the party became an uproar and calls were made to stop.


    Anna Christine¡¯s answer to this was simple and clear.


    ¡°We provide the list and we ask Junho.¡±


    However, the list was not in Anna Christine¡¯s hands, and in the meantime, Choi Jun-ho wiped out all visible viin organizations.


    To be honest, even from Anna Christine¡¯s perspective, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s speed was crazy.


    but.


    Although he was achieving his goal more clearly than anyone else, none of the anciry elements were being achieved.


    ¡°This is not what I wanted.¡±


    Despite her words, Anna Christine took steps to assist Choi Jun-ho.


    Another viin organization was destroyed, and Anna Christine ryed information about it.


    Until then, it was only thought that the number of viins in LA was roughly the same, but thanks to Choi Jun-ho, the number of viins was revealed in detail.


    Most of them have be headless corpses or empty cans that have lost their senses.


    In the evening, when the number of viins killed or arrested by Choi Jun-ho exceeded 1,000, the viin eradication operation came to a halt.


    [No more.]


    ¡°You had a hard time. ¡°How about we call it a day ande back?¡±


    [That¡¯s right.]


    Anna Christine, who had been worried that Choi Jun-ho might be stubborn, rxed.


    [And.]


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    [Thank you for your hard work.]


    I felt all my hardships melt away with that one word.


    ¡°What. ¡°If you need anything, please let me know.¡±


    [To catch more viins?]


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡±


    Anna Christine, who managed tofort Choi Jun-ho, had a smile on her lips.


    * * *


    I felt that as thend wasrge, there were many viins and their styles were diverse.


    Among them, there were a lot of unusual people, and I was able to see gifts as diverse as the different races.


    ¡°There was nothing useful.¡±


    What I definitely felt is that when a gift is taken away, it is better for someone to copy something that has been honed over a lifetime.


    This means that the gift that took a lifetime of effort has been refined to that extent.


    ¡°But what kind of tackle are they making when ites to killing viins?¡±


    Anna Christine made a good cut in the middle, but I don¡¯t know why there was so much interference in killing the viin.


    It may be obvious, but I know that not all of the viins I killed were from the league.


    It is natural for the lower root system to minimize rtionships in order to cut off the tail, and stupid people are bound tomit evil deeds without knowing who they are working for.


    But what¡¯s wrong with that?


    Anyway, even if they are viins, they are trash that cannot produce any positive productivity for society. When you take out the trash, the true body is naturally revealed.


    In the process, not only the league but also an organization with ties to the party appeared and stopped me, but it was none of my business, so I just dealt with it.


    Because there is no need to save the viin in front of you.


    anyway.


    I tried to search for gifts by killing over hundreds of viins, but it was a failure.


    There were some unique things, but there was nothing that would be of help to me in the future battle with the Thunderbird. If I remember anything, there were ¡®enhancement¡¯ that allows you to temporarily draw out strength, ¡®thread¡¯ that treats the force like a thread, and ¡®target¡¯ that allows you to set a goal, but these were not meaningful.


    What I realized then was that gifts can only be properly applied if they are taken from the powerful.


    The reason I gained confidence once again was because I saw Mandeuk and other gift egos developing.


    Although Mandeuk is not as good as Gwangsim¡¯s refining, all gifts can be refined and maximized ording to the user¡¯s will to develop.


    That theory was faithfully proven by doctoral bodybuilders.


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°Junho¡¯s gifts are all filled with possibilities!¡±


    A doctor from Texas who identified himself as Eric rkson was shining in front of me, saying that he had discovered a great theory.


    ¡°The ego is basically made to crave attention from its owner! And the owner can use it to maximize power! ¡°It¡¯s like having a graduate student who does what I want 24 hours a day!¡±


    Hepared the gift self to a graduate student and mentioned all the ways to squeeze it out.


    Some of them I thought were excessive, but some of them were just too much.


    Is it possible for a person to be squeezed like that? So, do you think Mandeuk can squeeze more out of it?


    In fact, humans are infinitely fragile, but at the same time, they show infinitely strong vitality.


    In the case of Eric rkson, it was clear that he took action because of how tough human life is.


    Even humans can endure this, so what if it¡¯s a gift that doesn¡¯t cause fatigue?


    Since I am not human, I thought I could do more without being restricted by time.


    Those who strive to be stronger 168 hours a day.


    I feel stronger just thinking about it.


    ¡°And it is our professors¡¯ job to help graduate students progress! Junho should not worry alone, he should think together! Because only then can we all grow!¡±


    ¡°¡­surely.¡±


    Since this was my first time, I wasn¡¯t sure about the standards, but listening to Eric rkson gave me a sense of how to handle the gifts.


    Man-deuk has decided on his own direction, and with Gwang-sim and Je-ryeon following behind, he will be able to be stronger than he is now.


    And if you whip it here, it will be stronger faster.


    Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!


    Perhaps that¡¯s why Man-deuk, Gwang-sim, and Je-ryeon, who were listening inside, became upset.


    They were moring to kill Eric rkson right away, but they said good things, but I don¡¯t know why they were doing that.


    This is all advice for you to do well too, right?


    Even if he said that, he didn¡¯t seem to understand.


    I immediately suppressed their struggle. And after organizing in my head what Eric rkson had said so far, I asked him a question.


    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me to treat my gift self like a graduate student?¡±


    ¡°oh! As expected, a head breaker! ¡°You have the best understanding in the world!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, act like a graduate student. But I¡¯ve never dealt with a graduate student before.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you that!¡±


    Eric rkson¡¯s words, with a smile on his face, were unusual from the first word.


    ¡°First of all, graduate students are not human.¡±


    The sincere advice that follows.


    After listening and thinking about it, I realized that the graduate student and the gift self had so much inmon that it was safe to say they were one.


    ¡°That¡¯s what it was.¡±


    I was able to decide on a direction for how to deal with my gift self going forward.

 Chapter 283

    Episode 283


    started with Eric rkson, but the subsequent story of the doctors was mainly about how to efficiently squeeze out non-human graduate students.


    To be exact, it is training for younger students.


    But why does it sound like I¡¯m being squeezed? Actually, I also work hard when training someone, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s much different.


    That¡¯s the way things are in the world.


    If you listen to the words of doctors, professors, and excellent awakeners, graduate students are like cows.


    A perfect creature with nothing left to waste from head to toe.


    The generous graduate student was a partner who could perfect their research.


    There were many simrities between the gift self and the graduate student, who were able to y various roles such as allowing me to possess more gifts, develop and apply them, and assist in battle.


    It¡¯s a word that bes bones and flesh.


    ¡°If I do that, won¡¯t I get shot?¡±


    I was truly curious about that part.


    If I were a graduate student, they would be viins and evil.


    Rather, Eric rkson shouted with a proud expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right! Instead, give them enough money and fame!¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°huh!¡±


    I thought it was because he spoke so confidently. The reason I¡¯m not worried is because I think we¡¯vepletely subdued them.


    Even if you try to suppress them right away and make it harder for them, they will surrender right away.


    When we finished the conversation, a man came up to me and spoke to me as ifforting me.


    ¡°Jun Ho! Don¡¯t listen too carefully. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m excited for the first time in a long time.¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of things inmon with that, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Because both graduate students and gift egos are in a position where it is difficult to resist.¡±


    Well, considering that Mandeuk rebelled against me at first, it¡¯s hard to understand what Jman said.


    I still remember it. The guy who attacked me, who was sane, and called me crazy.


    Although we gave him true education right away, Mandeuk¡¯s malfunctions are still stored in his memory.


    Zman advised me, who could not sympathize at all, not to be too forceful with my gift self.


    When I asked about the reason, I was told that there were quite a few cases where a graduate student who was being pressured by a professor buried the professor alive or shot him to death.


    I was warned that my gift self could do the same.


    ¡°The self means that it can think, right? Then you have to treat it well. Because the egos are moving for Junho! ¡°This is a bit difficult.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but.¡±


    Hmm, should I worry about malfunctions during battle?


    The little guy said this because he was worried about me, but I thought differently.


    ¡°All I have to do is step on it so much that I can¡¯t even think of resisting.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°This is how it works, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡±


    The little man looked like he had a lot to say, but he didn¡¯t open his mouth further.


    No, if I have something to say, I will say it. Why are you making me wonder?


    But in the end he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    In that case, I guess I should treat Mandeuk like graduate students and manage them well so that their rebellious spirit does not sprout.


    Mental education begins today.


    * * *


    The theory of the gift ego and the parallel world of graduate students was quite impressive, so I set out to investigate the graduate students.


    Anna Christine There were many smart people around her, so I thought she might know people who were graduate students, so I asked her, and she started pouring out words as if I had been waiting for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s hell! Are you a graduate student? When I was a graduate student, I was treated worse than my friend ra¡¯s dog Puppy by a professor. ¡°I had to resist the urge to shoot myself in the head with a shotgun 15 times a day.¡±


    Then he started talking about all the absurdities the professors were talking about.


    Judging just from what I hear, I get the feeling that professors are worse than viins?


    Why are you still alive?


    by the way.


    It seems like all professors, including their tight colleagues, have a gift for squeezing out graduate students. This is something I want to learn too.


    For a moment, I looked at Anna Christine in amazement, her face full of heat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were a graduate student too.¡±


    ¡°Is that why it¡¯s fascinating?¡±


    ¡°I think I have lived a more fulfilling life than I thought.¡±


    ¡°Then you thought I got here just because of my beauty and body? This floor isn¡¯t that easy. ¡°I am a talented person with beauty, body knowledge, and skills.¡±


    He snorted and made a haughty expression, but I thought he was only giving me confidence.


    The worst thing to do in a situation like this is not to ept what they say and change the subject.


    ¡°Anyway, I feel sorry for the graduate student.¡±


    When he didn¡¯t respond, I immediately made a pouty face, but then I realized it.


    ¡°It¡¯s pitiful. ¡°Because there are very few people who hold out until the end.¡±


    If that¡¯s the case, then I feel sorry for Mandeuk, too. My thoughts were different, but I thought Anna Christine¡¯s words made sense.


    ¡°Then you can take care of them too.¡±


    Give yourself a few hours of vacation every time you achieve something. Of course, mental educationes first.


    After getting the hint, I started preparing welfare for Mandeuk.


    * * *


    About a week after arriving in the United States.


    In the meantime, I dealt with the viin faithfully.


    We wiped out league viins based on information provided by the U.S. government, but it was just for reference and we didn¡¯t necessarily go looking for viins belonging to the league.


    The league¡¯s viins are viins, but it¡¯s safe to say that those working secretly within LA are also potential coborators.


    Even if you only deal with the league viins by pinpointing them, as long as your head is alive, the viins from lower level organizations will be your coborators and fill in the vacancies.


    The most efficient way is topletely destroy all that is visible.


    As the saying goes, if you see one or two cockroaches, the house is already a den of cockroaches, and the same was true for the viin.


    The number of viins dealt with by my hands reached about 5,000. The reason why the pace is lower than at the beginning is because there are cases where people abandon the base and run away.


    Even so, I couldn¡¯t hide my traces, so I chased down and wiped out most of them.


    Still, it is true that when using this method, the speed of clearing was slowed down, so the pace slowed down.


    The U.S. government seemed to have different ideas.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±


    Herbert, who visited with Daniel, spoke to me with a smile.


    Seeing people smile like that even when they almost killed me makes me think that¡¯s how people are.


    No, politicians may be great.


    ¡°Currently, the activities of viins in LA are extremely reduced. The league forces are also disorganized as they lose dealers and lose their focal point. ¡°This is a performance that exceeds our expectations.¡±


    ¡°It was worth it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Headbreaker, as always, you went beyond our imagination.¡±


    Although it is praised repeatedly, there is no reason to be deceived by the words. This was a deal and I just did it because it didn¡¯t go against my usual thoughts.


    The US government also used me.


    Since they made a deal with each other, there is no reason to like or dislike them.


    However, I think it would have been known by now that I was here, so I think highly of the politicians for not bothering me.


    ¡°There were protests from the party during the process, but it was actually good as is.¡±


    ¡°Are you on bad terms with the party?¡±


    ¡°It can be seen as an ambiguous rtionship that cannot be said to be good or bad.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Daniel. ¡°The party will also approach, so it would be good to have some knowledge.¡±


    After stabilizing Daniel, who was trying to restrain him, Herbert exined the rtionship between the party and the United States.


    Before monsters appeared, the party was the world. It is said that the influence of this force, which exercised absolute influence over Europe and North America, was enough to shake the entire world, and was so powerful that even the President of the United States could not show his strength.


    ¡°But the appearance of the monster changed everything.¡±


    What caused the party to experience upheaval was the disconnection of the Antic Ocean connecting North America and Europe.


    The party¡¯s strength has been drastically weakened by a being called ¡®Leviathan¡¯, who is now said to be a plus-plus level monster or divine beast.


    The final blow here was the division of the league.


    As the division between North America and Europe continued, the party¡¯s power shrank and its global influence became limited to North America.


    ¡°It is said that there are currently two presidents in the United States. ¡°Herbert in the sun, Phantom in the shadows.¡±


    Although it has faded, its influence is still powerful in the United States, and it is said that it still exerts an influence that surpasses that of the president.


    At least now I¡¯m at a level where I can rebel.


    ¡°That¡¯s what¡¯s improved. ¡°In the past, a president could only be president if his party gave permission.¡±


    Herbert, who once followed the league, is said to have realized that its essence was the pursuit of power. Then, I got a glimpse of the true nature of the party, which naturally led to disappointment.


    During the presidential election, the opposing candidate had a hard time receiving support from the party, but after oveing it with his personal skills, he is making every effort to reduce the party¡¯s influence.


    In any country, the war of nerves over power is enormous.


    He revealed that while in the past the party exerted enormous power by controlling global finance, it is now gaining strength through the ck market traded behind closed doors.


    The biggest ones are New York and LA, but one of them, LA, was wiped out because of me.


    ¡°Headbreaker Thanks to your power, we have the opportunity to suppress the party. thank you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of my business.¡±


    ¡°Still, I am grateful.¡±


    ¡°I guess you forgot what I was trying to kill you?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I guess I was lucky.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s positive.¡±


    ¡°Life is short if you only look at the good things. ¡°I will continue to try to see only good things.¡±


    That¡¯s a pretty impressive statement. But that was all and there was no real inspiration.


    No matter what anyone says, you can do it on your own. I was asked to oust the League forces from LA, and I just thought it would be a natural solution if the viins were eliminated.


    The reduction in party power is just a natural by-product of that process.


    ¡°And the reason I came today.¡±


    Only then did Herbert reveal the purpose for which he hade to visit me.


    ¡°I wille find you at the party.¡±


    ¡°I hope we never meet?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t meet me?¡±


    ¡°why me?¡±


    ¡°I thought so too. ¡°I hope we don¡¯t meet each other as much as possible, but I don¡¯t mind if you do.¡±


    Herbert coolly retreated.


    ¡°The party is also in the United States, and if you try to meet, you can¡¯t stop it. ¡°It¡¯s not like we can stop it even if we try.¡±


    Herbert had a very regretful face, but there was no reason for me to care about that.


    It looks like the business over there is over now.


    My business remained.


    ¡°I hope to receive what I promised.¡±


    ¡°Of course I prepared.¡±


    The document Herbert presented was the payment for my request.


    ¡°This contains everything we have prepared for Thunderbird.¡±


    * * *


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I was lost in thought after reading the information about the Thunderbird provided by the U.S. government.


    I thought it wouldn¡¯t be easy based on what Yongyong and Hyuna said, but after seeing the information recorded by the U.S. government, I was able to realize its strength more concretely.


    ¡°The Thunderbird is strong.¡±


    [That¡¯s right, it¡¯s strong. Do you understand now?]


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    There were many things I wascking in as of now.


    I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m losing. I am confident that I will kill the thunderbird, but the problem is that my chances of being safe are not high.


    Of course, I wanted to win and I had no intention of dying together just because it was an eyesore.


    You need to think of ways to increase your odds of winning.


    It¡¯s not that there isn¡¯t a way.


    [Is there a way?]


    ¡°There is.¡±


    [What is it?]


    First of all, there is something to increase your gift mastery.


    Increasing gift power is the most necessary element when hunting monsters. But this alone is not enough.


    What I think is crazy is that our graduate students coborate organically.


    Eric rkson did that. It would be difficult for graduate students to work together and leave, so it would be ideal to keep them divided in normal times and then have them join forces when doing research.


    I don¡¯t need the former. Even if we all work together, we can¡¯t get out. Instead, it was necessary to strengthen organic cooperation.


    And one more idea was added here.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be good if there were more graduate students?¡±


    [Is it possible to increase it?]


    You should try.


    At first I was negative, but then I thought it might be possible.


    [How?]


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    After leaving those words, I went straight into the world of images. And immediately, Mandeuk and Gwangsim gathered Jelyeon.


    Even though they had not yet experienced full-scale graduate school experience, the three selves looked haggard.


    The real hell hasn¡¯t even begun and I¡¯m already resigned.


    The problem these days is that people have weak guts.


    I looked around at the guys and said.


    ¡°You look like you¡¯re having a really hard time.¡±


    Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!


    The threeined to me like fish out of water that they were having a hard time.


    I pretended not to hear that and continued talking.


    ¡°The reason you are having a hard time is partly because the number is three. ¡°It would be morefortable if there were more people to help you, right?¡±


    I came up with this hypothesis.


    If egos such as Mandeuk exist, wouldn¡¯t egos also exist in other gifts I own?


    What if it exists and I can¡¯t sense it?


    I was nning on leaving the task of pulling it out to Mandeuk and others.


    The more graduate students there are, the better.


    I haven¡¯t forgotten what Eric rkson said.


    ¡°If you can bring more, bring them. It will make you morefortable.¡±


    After hearing my words, Mandeuk¡¯s mood changed drastically.

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284


    I gave instructions to Mandeuk, but I know that this is not a perfect method.


    However, as the number of gift egos increases, gifts can be activated in more diverse ways, which will be helpful to the yer¡¯s power.


    As it grows further, it will be possible to merge it with other gifts in the future.


    ¡°If we look at the current candidates, they are about mines and destorm super regeneration.¡±


    Among the gifts I own, these are the ones I think have the least ego.


    Mine is a gift that I copied and used as a gift that Franz honed throughout his life, and de Storm is abination of Oh Jong-yeop¡¯s gift, sh, and Nuri¡¯s de Storm.


    Super regeneration itself can be considered a legendary gift.


    Oh, there is one more thing.


    My first gift, blood feeding. In the first ce, this is a guy who had an ego from the beginning. The biggest problem was that his ego was a hematoma.


    Surely you won¡¯t try to bring the hematoma?


    ¡°I need to clear my head.¡±


    I nned to use the remaining time to further refine the gift and maximize its power.


    I¡¯ll have to make the doctors at theb rack their brains for me.


    [Are you actually clearing your head?]


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t like to think deeply.¡±


    [What about those humans?]


    ¡°It¡¯s a win-win situation because they like to research something.¡±


    [Wow, that¡¯s how you interpret it?]


    Yongyong admires this guy.


    Basically, there are various types of people. Isn¡¯t it the same with Shinsoo? Everyone has different tastes, so you have to respect that.


    [I guess you just think what¡¯s best for you.]


    So, that¡¯s what you think.


    [So how are you going to clear your head?]


    ¡°I¡¯m going to eliminate the viin.¡±


    [Huh?]


    Why do you keep making me say the same thing over and over again? If I say it once, they will understand what I am saying.


    But Yongyong actually looked aggrieved.


    [No, what you¡¯re saying now is strange. Your head isplicated because you have a lot of thoughts, right? So I¡¯m trying to clear my head! But why is there suddenly talk of eliminating the viin?]


    ¡°Oh, that?¡±


    Still, it¡¯s been a long time since you came into human society and you¡¯ve followed me around for a long time, but you still don¡¯t know?


    [Is it strange to know?]


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t understand anything, I kindly exined it.


    ¡°Killing bad guys is a no-brainer. It¡¯s only natural. ¡°There is no need to worry, so the thoughts in your head naturally disappear.¡±


    [¡­.]


    You don¡¯t even know this simple principle. I thought it was my mistake to think that Shinsoo was smart.


    [Wow, this is really absurd. Are you saying that right now?]


    ¡°Then is there anything wrong with it?¡±


    [There are so many that I don¡¯t know where to start.]


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to listen, so why not say it?¡±


    [Oh, that¡¯s it! I¡¯ll assume you¡¯re right!]


    Pretending to know something when you can¡¯t refute it. Just looking at it, I couldn¡¯t think of anything to refute, so it was clear that he was changing his tune.


    [My stomach is bursting!]


    ¡°I havepleted the request, so all I have to do is wipe out everything in sight.¡±


    In Korea, it is now difficult to find viins hiding in the shadows, so you have to go out and hunt down the ones thate out in the sun, but it seemed like it was really easy to find them here.


    [Is this really normal?]


    * * *


    With the Thunderbird information handed over, Herbert and Daniel thought that the elimination of viins would be over.


    Because I requested it, I seeded in wiping out the league¡¯s viins and even capturing the dealer, a member of the zodiac. It was an achievement that exceeded initial expectations, and yed a significant role in helping the government regain control of LA.


    In the process, there were protests from the party, but they were deliberately suppressed. As long as there was a hostile coexistence rtionship, decreasing the power of the party meant that the power of the government would be stronger.


    However, it soon became clear that I was mistaken about Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°Head Breaker¡¯s fight against viins is not over. ¡°It looks like there was amotion at the party.¡±


    The league, which had lost its focus, withdrew, leaving behind lower organizations, but it was not a party based in the United States. Those who were connected to the viin sub-organization screamed at Choi Jun-ho¡¯s senseless extermination.


    The biggest blow was the destruction of LA¡¯srgest ck market. The amount traded here was astronomical, but everything was dealt a blow when Choi Jun-ho was caught.


    There was pressure from the government to mediate, but even Herbert could not understand why Choi Jun-ho set out to eliminate the viins.


    It¡¯s not something that can be stopped in the first ce.


    ¡°I definitely gave you information about the Thunderbird, but I don¡¯t know why.¡±


    ¡°I sent Anna, so I¡¯m sure she¡¯lle back with an answer.¡±


    ¡°As expected, Daniel. ¡°You sense my thoughts like a ghost.¡±


    ¡°¡­There¡¯s no way you would do something like this, so I¡¯m doing it.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you can¡¯t touch the head breaker anyway, so it¡¯s better to watch from a step away. All you have to do is hand the bomb over to the party.¡±


    ¡°Still, it¡¯s good to understand the situation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±


    And soon after, the detailed information Anna Christine brought back was shocking.


    Not only Herbert but even the cool-headed Daniel could not hide his bewildered expression.


    ¡°So, the reason for eliminating the viin who is currently turning the party upside down is ¡®just¡¯?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°They say clearing out viins is good for clearing your head.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it when I first heard it, so I asked it back three times and then heard it.¡±


    Rather, it would not have been understandable if a different interpretation had been added. It was a situation that they could not understand as they had experienced all sorts of hardships while working in politics.


    But strangely enough, the moment I heard Choi Jun-ho say ¡®to clear my head,¡¯ everything made sense.


    Herbert, who was twitching the corners of his mouth, could not hold back and burst intoughter.


    ¡°Whahaha! He¡¯s a really fun guy! Eliminating viins to clear your head? Is there anyone who can honestly say this? Isn¡¯t that right, Daniel? This guy is really crazy! This crazy guy is a superhuman! ¡°I met a very handsome man!¡±


    ¡°What should I say to the party?¡±


    ¡°I would like to tell you to eat more, but I guess my patience is reaching its limit.¡±


    Herbert, who had beenughing for a while, asked Anna Christine, and she nodded with a serious expression.


    ¡°Some people think that Junhoing to LA is an attempt to embarrass them.¡±


    ¡°If someone who doesn¡¯t know sees it, it might be like that. Then let me pass it on. The more you watch, the bigger the damage will be. ¡°If you have ns to visit, it¡¯s best to get there as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°If this is the case, we have shown sufficient sincerity. ¡°It still makes meugh when I think about how many smart people out there are still covering their heads because they couldn¡¯t figure out Head Breaker¡¯s intentions.¡±


    It is not for nothing that it is said to be aedy when viewed from afar and a tragedy when viewed up close.


    However, it is difficult toe and ask in person.


    ¡°No, I wille and visit you soon, so I will ask. But they will have to reveal that they are in collusion with the viin. Will that be easy?¡±


    Herbert grinned, as if he was happy just thinking about it.


    Daniel, on the other hand, was negative.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to let things get too toxic.


    ¡°They will take care of the rest. But the damage will be significant. ¡°That will be an opportunity for us.¡±


    Daniel and Anna Christine nodded at Herbert¡¯s meaningful smile.


    * * *


    As I was stirring and trying to sort out my mind, news came from Zman.


    The eunuch, no, the Lion King, Maxim Geddes, said that he wanted to visit.


    There¡¯s nothing to see since he¡¯s part of a party, but since he¡¯s in the U.S., it wouldn¡¯t hurt to take a look.


    More than anything, I highly appreciated that he chose the path of eunuch to eliminate the League. If you have that level of belief, you deserve respect.


    A few hours after I epted, Maxim Guedes came to see me.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Junho.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that I came a long time ago?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°It looked busy so I came now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be busy.¡±


    Aftering to LA, I spent my time doing everything I could while carrying out requests.


    I heard from the president that he would visit at least once, so I was waiting to see when he woulde.


    ¡°Why are you standing? Sit down.¡±


    I naturally had a conversation with Maxim Geddes. The main topic was a story rted to my actions, followed by a story about Maxim Guedes¡¯ confrontation with the league.


    Then he praised the removal of the dealer.


    ¡°The space he created is very cumbersome. So, I was waiting for it toe out of that area, but I didn¡¯t know that it would go in and remove it.¡±


    ¡°He seemed to be quite upset.¡±


    ¡°You would be the only awakened person who would evaluate the space created by the dealer that way.¡±


    Maxim Geddesughed bitterly, saying that even he, a member of the Teenage Superhumans, couldn¡¯t even dare.


    It must have been difficult when you didn¡¯t properly understand the dealer¡¯s gift principle.


    ¡°I heard that the government hasmissioned us to eliminate viins.¡±


    ¡°I heard there is a ce that joined hands with you there? ¡°Then why are you joining hands with a viin organization?¡±


    ¡°Any secret organization is bound to be connected to the underground economy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s meaningless to say anything in the cause of eliminating the viin.¡±


    Maxim Geddes smiled bitterly and nodded. At first nce, it seemed like he had something to say, but he didn¡¯t seem to have the energy to say anything more.


    In that case, the businesses next.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the one over there who has something to say to me, not you?¡±


    The ce where my eyes are fixed is empty space. But there was someone there.


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡±


    Maxim Geddes was surprised and tried to stop me, but I was faster than raising my hand.


    Taang!


    The force bullets that rushed through the space in an instant seemed to be stuck, but ripples appeared in the space like ripples on the surface of the water, and the attack was dispersed.


    It¡¯s not spicy soup.


    ¡°I know you guys are sneaky, but you need to show your face and talk.¡±


    I don¡¯t know why all these so-called secret forces do this.


    At that time, a voice rang out in the air.


    ¡°You were rude.¡±


    One person appears at the same time. He was an old man wearing a suit with a well-maintained body.


    Although he was wearing a ghost mask, his graying hair and aging appearance indicated that he was an old man. He looks older than old Franz.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see the world¡¯s strongest superhuman.¡±


    If it sounds sarcastic, it¡¯s not because I¡¯m weird, but because this old man gets on my nerves.


    ¡°What should I call you?¡±


    ¡°You can call me Phantom.¡±


    He said, standing next to Maxime Geddes. The Phantom acted casually, but Maxim Geddes seemed to be subconsciously watching. This is a pretty interesting picture too.


    ¡°So why did youe?¡±


    ¡°They destroyed our entire sub-organization.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to protest?¡±


    Phantom shook his head.


    ¡°Protesting is meaningless because it has already happened. It¡¯s not like the guys we used were clean. ¡°I tried to change the water at least once, so I don¡¯t n on ming you.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s my fault, what can I do?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Although it was hidden behind the mask, I could feel the Phantom¡¯s eyebrows twitching. Just by looking at him, I could tell that he was a guy steeped in a sense of privilege. When I see Maxim Geddes watching the atmosphere next to me, I feel like I want to touch it even more.


    Of course, I didn¡¯t like these guys very much, so I didn¡¯t want to interact with them for a long time.


    Maxim Guedes sacrificed a lot to get rid of the league, but it looks like that old man is only pursuing his own interests.


    ¡°So what do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Are you nning on joining the party?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any.¡±


    [Wow, I answered in 0.001 seconds.]


    Aside from his admiration, Yongyong had no thoughts at all. Just looking at it, there is no reason for me to join a group of guys who are doing dirty things behind the scenes.


    ¡°I thought so.¡±


    Phantom didn¡¯t seem to mind either.


    I don¡¯t like it when people poke at things without being sincere.


    It¡¯s starting to get annoying.


    Maxim Geddes watched me, but the Phantom continued what he had to say.


    ¡°We can¡¯t move with the same will, but I think we can be partners who can do business.¡±


    ¡°transaction?¡±


    ¡°It means that, like the U.S. government, we also want to make requests.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about a ce that calls itself the party that rules the world?¡±


    ¡°After the appearance of the monster, the number of ces we cannot reach has increased. The things you can do are decreasing. Would you like to receive a request?¡±


    ¡°well.¡±


    I don¡¯t really feel the need to listen to it.


    Just by looking at it, it looks like it might be a prank.


    ¡°It would be quite an interesting request.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°thunderbird. ¡°A request to eliminate a divine beast in the United States.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [Huh? It¡¯s the same as what you¡¯re trying to do, right?]


    It¡¯s just as Yongyong said. Because it was apletely unexpected request, I had no choice but to stop.


    I looked into the phantom¡¯s eyes revealed through the mask. Eyes are the window to the heart. When I look into someone else¡¯s eyes, I can read the emotions expressed in them.


    but.


    The old phantom met my gaze and did not waver at all.


    There was no need to understand why the party was trying to eliminate the Thunderbird.


    If we were topete for power with the government in America, even the Thunderbirds might be annoyed.


    If the being called Shinsu bes active in earnest, it will exert an unimaginably powerful influence.


    but.


    Why did he say that as soon as he saw me?


    This is a trick that I am very familiar with, and can easily miss.


    I smiled at the phantom and said.


    ¡°Where did thise from?¡±

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285


    Since I already didn¡¯t like this guy, it wasn¡¯t difficult to do something about it.


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    When the phantom saw me move, my hand was already in front of my face. My hand, which was swung as if to snatch it, was unable to grab the phantom¡¯s face. The new model dispersed like smoke and disappeared.


    Is it a gift? It was only for a moment, but the presence waspletely erased.


    Quagwagwagwang!


    It identally wed at the air, shattering the space. Without stopping my movement, I bounced my body and fired a series of force bullets toward where the phantom was.


    Pick! puck! Burbubbuk!


    The force bullets that hit the air one after another fixed the phantom¡¯s position and quickly narrowed the distance while it stopped. I don¡¯t know how topletely avoid eye contact, but I can¡¯t fully utilize my strengths in this narrow space.


    The Phantom¡¯s ability is only threatening when assassinating, but it is bound to suffer losses in a direct confrontation.


    I was about to grab the guy¡¯s neck when I vaguely sensed his location.


    Wow!


    I took a step back when I saw the huge figure running from the side. The guy who couldn¡¯t ovee gravity broke the wall in the room, but got up without taking any damage and blocked my path.


    Before I knew it, the lion had finished painting and was chasing me with its shiny eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about dealing with someone like this, but it¡¯s not that bad.¡±


    Maxim Guedes shows off his wild side. As I came into contact with the life that stretched out one after another, I was able to feel a more refined strength than before.


    I wasn¡¯t ying around.


    and.


    You suddenly felt a cold sensation on the back of your head, so you bent your neck forward.


    Spot!


    At the same time, a prediction passed through the air. I was swept up in it, my hair falling down and confusing my vision, but what was even closer was the secretness.


    There was no impact, but as I delved into my senses, I remembered something I had put away in a corner.


    ¡°Then I remembered. Didn¡¯t you say that there was a five-pointed star, the forerunner of the Teenage Superhuman, about half a generation before old Franz?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Phantom took aim at my gap without answering. And then Maxim Guedes ran in from behind.


    The terrifying wind was intentionally hindering the phantom¡¯s location.


    The pressure of twopletely different types of superhumans from front and back raised the tension for the first time in a long time.


    ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡±


    I never thought I¡¯d have this much fun before dealing with the Thunderbird. I reached out against Maxim Guedes¡¯ offensive. The smelting added to the mine was powerful enough to cause cracks in the skin of the two-horned monster.


    This power was enough to block the advance of the reckless King Goja.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    To relieve the shock wave, I separated the guy who was retreating and chased after the phantom.


    In the limited space of the room, the ces to which the phantom could escape were limited.


    ¡°Gotcha.¡±


    It was empty space, but there was a phantom. This was the moment when I was about to grab his neck.


    ¡°You are the one caught.¡±


    At the same time, a cool anticipation stimting my entire body, entangled me like a spider web.


    How did you create something in a space where there was nothing? It was more of a surprise than a disappointment.


    This cannot be avoided.


    Pot! Parbat! Pababababat!


    It was a wire-like attack that would cut down everything. The anticipation of tearing apart the entire space I was standing in ruthlessly tore my whole body apart.


    This is not a gift. This is a trap created after demonstrating extreme delicacy and maintaining concentration until the end. It was said that the extreme use of the Force was more powerful than the Gift, and that was true.


    If it were anyone else, I would have been reduced to hundreds of pieces of meat.


    Even though he was an absolute powerhouse in the past, he was hiding a trick. If it were me in the past, I might have suffered serious injuries from this. In the worst case, full recovery may have been used.


    That means there is no need to worry now.


    For me, super-rebirth exists.


    A wire made of Force ran through my entire body, turning my clothes into tatters, but my wounds were healing in an instant.


    Even though I was wearing a mask, I could feel the phantom¡¯s aura of shock.


    Anyone who sees me will think I¡¯m a monster.


    [Do you think they will make you feel like you are not human?]


    You are aplete human being, but they don¡¯t even treat you like one anymore?


    Yongyong snorted at what he said and looked at the phantom. The attack just seemed to have hidden force and was activated at a time difference, and it was a form that captured both stealth and power.


    It seems better suited to catching people than monsters.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite envious of your abilities.¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s a monster.¡±


    Phantom had a somewhat dejected expression.


    He showed a pretty cool move, but he clearly looked tired. I think he must have been very strong in his prime, but I was disappointed that I couldn¡¯t see his skills back then.


    While I was trying to catch him, I cooked the wild boar that was running from behind first.


    ¡°Kaaaaap!¡±


    After narrowly avoiding a charge that rushed at him like a dump truck, he grabbed both shoulders and fired a mine.


    He waved both his hands and wed in all directions with a fierce wind, but he avoided what he could avoid and hit what he thought was weak with his body. Super rebirth expanded my options.


    Maxim Geddes endured it at first, but it was impossible to withstand the mines that had be several levels more powerful after being refined.


    Quad deuk!


    ¡°Kaaaaaa!¡±


    He screamed and writhed, but my mine crashed through his shoulder and shattered every bone in his arm.


    When both shoulders kicked the limp guy in the stomach, blood spurted out and he fell to the ground. Looking at the fact that the lion statue was also released, it seems like it was a pretty fatal wound. Well, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if your insides became mushy and you lost your breath, but even that is kept to a minimum. After all, it has beast-like physical ability and recovery ability.


    After taking down Maxim Geddes, I turned my attention to the Phantom. Even though some time was given, it remained standing without hiding its appearance. The weakened momentum did not recover. I guess you can¡¯t lie about your age.


    ¡°I guess I used up all my strength a little while ago?¡±


    ¡°Is this the strength that humans can have? You are not a human, you are a monster. The hands are cruel too. ¡°I also use my hands for trivial reasons.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. ¡°If you tried to trick me, you should hang yourself.¡±


    ¡°Why did you think I was ying a trick on you?¡±


    ¡°Then it wasn¡¯t a trick?¡±


    ¡°¡­I tried to improve the rtionship by providing information through the Thunderbird request. ¡°Are you saying you consider even that to be a trick?¡±


    Phantom let out a helplessugh. I scoffed at that. This is said from the perspective of a typical strong person.


    They may say that it is a usible n, but from an unknowing perspective, it is nothing more than a modification.


    ¡°It was arrogant to think that you were strong all your life just because you used some strength. ¡°Think of the fact that you have tried to show off the pride of the strong, only to be stepped on by the stronger.¡±


    ¡°haha.¡±


    Phantom showed a look of despair.


    Now you¡¯re finally showing what a weak person should look like.


    At that time, the locked door opened and a group of men came inside.


    They were Herbert, Daniel, and their two superhuman bodyguards, Jack and Chris.


    They say the party and the government are enemies, but what are they doing?


    Herbert made eye contact with me and smiled kindly.


    ¡°Haha, I thought it was a little overheated, so I decided to intervene.¡±


    ¡°You said the rtionship between the government and the party is not good. What kind of trick is this?¡±


    ¡°I would like to mediate.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really need it.¡±


    I was wondering whether to brainwash the phantom or take out its heart.


    ¡°The party, Headbreaker, has a lot of the information you want. It seems better to use it rather than eliminate it to achieve the purpose. Well, if the rtionship is truly irreparably bad, I won¡¯t stop you any further.¡±


    It was as if he was watching everything and intervened.


    What a sneaky guy.


    [I stopped him.]


    Yongyong said that as if he felt it too.


    I felt like the steam was gone, so there was no need to use my hands anymore.


    I frowned as I looked at Herbert.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it either.¡±


    ¡°I like you? ¡°If it were a woman, I might have fallen in love with it.¡±


    ¡°My head probably exploded before that.¡±


    ¡°haha! Human rtionships cannot be satisfactory from the beginning. ¡°I will try my best to please you.¡±


    I also didn¡¯t like the fact that he was slyly dismissing it. If he were a guy who asserted his authority and only thought about himself, he would have gotten rid of him right away, but that¡¯s not even the case.


    I looked at Daniel. A real American president should have that kind of weight. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for the United States to change the president?


    ¡°Are you not nning on bing president?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the offer, but I am satisfied with my current position. ¡°Sometimes, I feel uncontroble anger when I see this guy, but I am sure that no one will cooperate with you in achieving your goal more than this guy.¡±


    What Daniel said was something I agreed with.


    Still, every time I saw Herbert, I was ovee by impulse. That sly smile is especially annoying. Should I just close my eyes and get rid of it?


    ¡°¡­ha ha ha.¡±


    The guy who made eye contact with me smiled awkwardly and hid behind Daniel. Speaking of the President of the United States, he is still a position that exerts tremendous influence over the world, even if not as much as before, but it is quite trivial.


    ¡°Enough with the prank, just pass on the information about the Thunderbird.¡±


    Phantom nodded obediently.


    ¡°I will do it because it costs my life.¡±


    You don¡¯t even care about Maxim Geddes. I wondered why that was, and before I knew it, the guy who had been fatally wounded by me was standing up, looking fine.


    As I became a eunuch, my resilience seems to have gone far beyond the human level.


    ¡°I thought the gap had narrowed a lot, but it has widened further. not there yet.¡±


    I neither confirmed nor denied the bitterness in his voice.


    At that time, I heard the sound of Herbert and Phantom talking from behind.


    ¡°Does the party owe something to the government?¡±


    ¡°¡­I will pay back what I owe you.¡±


    I don¡¯t know why, but it seemed like I was the one doing the trick and Herbert was taking the me.


    * * *


    The ce was settled and the Phantom who had been talking with Herbert returned. And Maxim Geddes, who had suffered the most serious injuries, came up to me with apletely normal face and started talking.


    ¡°I think there was a misunderstanding, but it¡¯s true that we hate thunderbirds.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°The party has a deep grudge against the Thunderbird.¡±


    What he said was a defense of the Phantom and at the same time a story about the bad rtionship between the party and the Thunderbird.


    It is said that after the original appearance of the Thunderbird, the party wondered how they could use this creature called Shinsu.


    Power that far surpasses monsters. Excellent intelligence. The emergence of a transcendent being who could reign over humans became an object of both caution and envy.


    However, a back-breaking incident urred, and Thunderbird was behind the division in the league that belonged to the party.


    Argos, who was chosen as the eye to watch over the world, obtained transcendent power with the help of the Thunderbird, fatally wounded the party, and created the current league.


    As a result, the party had to hold their breath, concentrating on taking care of the situation until the League gained strength and expanded to all corners of the world.


    He dreamed of revenge, but all he could do was wage a local war against the League, which had a divine beast with transcendent power behind it.


    It wasn¡¯t enough to destroy the league.


    Then, I appeared. I inflicted fatal wounds on the League and set out to hunt down the Divine Beast.


    Phantom said that he tried to show off his unique pride in the old way and ended up getting screwed.


    Maxim Geddesughed bitterly, saying that it was a defeat.


    ¡°This is the information we have collected about the Thunderbird. ¡°If you had handed me this first, today¡¯s conflict wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    I looked at him intently and said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t lie.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying.¡±


    ¡°Are you lying when you say you¡¯re itching to be with me?¡±


    It was clear that as soon as an argument broke out, they rushed in to say yes.


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    Maxim Geddes could not bear to continue speaking.


    Even if I hadn¡¯t told him I was being maniptive, he would have attacked me in some way. The result may have been more disastrous than now, but there was something special about his fighting spirit.


    I think the source is obsession with strength and anger toward the league, but I wasn¡¯t particrly curious.


    There are ces where you can use that instead.


    ¡°I will deal with you without you having to fight, so feel free toe visit me while I am in the United States.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    ¡°Thene back as soon as you recover!¡±


    An excited Maxim Geddes returned. In the empty room, all that remained was the information about the Thunderbird that he had left behind.


    I did it again with this.


    [Surprising.]


    ¡°What?¡±


    [You originally had no intention of dealing with me, did you?]


    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible.¡±


    Maxim Geddes is a strong guy. That means you can beat up as much as you like like Berserker.


    I also have a lot of things to experiment with while preparing to face the Thunderbird. I can¡¯t keep looking for corrupt viins forever.


    These days, my notoriety seems to have spread widely, and there are people who not only empty out my hideout but also burn it down to destroy the evidence. Still, traces are bound to remain, so we chase them down and remove them, but it takes a lot of work.


    However, it is cumbersome to search for monsters one by one, so it is reassuring to have a strong person by your side.


    [You¡­]


    Yongyong¡¯s voice calling me was trembling.


    If you have something to say, you¡¯ll say it right away. Why are you doing that?


    [Could it be that you were thinking of it as a punching bag?]


    ¡°Then is there any other intention?¡±


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong looked at me and closed his mouth. Why are you like that?

 Chapter 286

    Episode 286:


    Herbert smiled and sat across from Phantom. The more I looked at the failed state of Phantom, one of the five stars that once represented the world and the leader of a party that epassed the world, the more I couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Phantom was openly showing his disapproval at Herbert¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°How long are you going to wear masks between us?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just talk about business.¡±


    ¡°haha.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh.¡±


    Herbert shrugged his shoulders at the cold tone in his voice.


    ¡°Still, it¡¯s a lifesaver, but it¡¯s mean.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to show off like that?¡±


    ¡°It was about getting along well. ¡°Clearing out the league wouldn¡¯t be a bad development for the party.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, but you guys will benefit more.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about getting along well with each other.¡±


    Herbert spoke proudly, but the Phantom¡¯s eyes were sharp when he saw it.


    ¡°The method of pretending to be a good person while taking profits is still the same. So what do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°It is the future of America.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like our territory has be narrower because it¡¯s the United States, but I¡¯m probably not mistaken.¡±


    ¡°I know that although it is slowing down for a moment, the party¡¯s influence is still global.¡±


    But it is a divided force. The party¡¯s power cannot bebined as one unless the ¡®Leviathan¡¯ of the sea is eliminated.


    At a time when powers in Europe were trying to take their own course, it was safe to say that the party¡¯s power was at its weakest in history.


    In the past, American presidents would bow their heads and try their best to be chosen.


    Phantom felt the transience of time.


    ¡°Stop being sarcastic and get the real deal out of the way.¡±


    ¡°I hope Headbreaker will actively cooperate with us in hunting the Thunderbird.¡±


    ¡°What benefit will you get from it?¡±


    ¡°No matter what the oue is, we have nothing to lose.¡±


    Even if Choi Jun-ho hunts the Thunderbird or even if Choi Jun-ho gets hit.


    The Phantom saw through the evil n hidden within it.


    If Choi Jun-ho hunts the thunderbird, he will get rid of America¡¯s headache. Cooperating in the process will be viewed favorably by the superhuman who hunted the divine beast.


    If the opposite resultes out and Choi Jun-ho dies, he will be called the world¡¯s strongest and will have to deal with a bomb that could explode at any moment.


    Phantom recalled the moment when Herbert ran for president.


    The approval rating that overwhelmingly voted for the candidate they chose was a ¡®sneaky¡¯ hidden behind that friendly-looking smile.


    ¡°What a sneaky guy.¡±


    ¡°Personally, I am wholeheartedly rooting for Head Breaker.¡±


    To that end, we are seeking Phantom¡¯s cooperation. Because the party had more information about the Thunderbird than the U.S. government.


    Phantom was lost in thought for a moment.


    I didn¡¯t like the way it matched Herbert¡¯s rhythm, but his method wasn¡¯t bad.


    If two beings collide, even if one side wins, it won¡¯t be safe.


    Even if the Thunderbirds cannot interfere in the league, it is possible to attack with Maxim Guedes at the forefront.


    ¡°Let¡¯s cooperate.¡±


    ¡°thank you. So we¡¯re in the same boat with this one. I will leave it up to you.¡±


    Herbert, smiling brightly, extended his hand to the Phantom. Phantom, who was looking at this silently, snorted.


    ¡°Are you asking me to help you now? ¡°This time won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do that and help me too. ¡°It¡¯s going to be difficult these days because of the approval ratings.¡±


    ¡°hate.¡±


    Seeing the shameless guy asking for help in the uing election, Phantom got up and disappeared.


    Herbert, who had been smiling until then, sat down andined.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be strange even if I went to the grave a long time ago. My spirit is so tight.¡±


    * * *


    The information received from Maxim Guedes was essentially the same as that provided by the U.S. government.


    However, I was able to deeply understand the history connected with the Thunderbird, and I was able to see that Argos, the founder of the League, was more deeply involved in the human world than I thought through his cooperative rtionship with the Thunderbird and the frequency of its appearances.


    [This is more than I thought¡­]


    Yongyong also looked confused. ording to the information, the Thunderbird¡¯s intervention in the human world was at a level beyond expectations.


    ¡°It seems like there is something you want to do through the league.¡±


    [No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s to that extent. You said that these human organizations are hostile, right? So I think they added a lot to their imagination.]


    Even so, you can¡¯t deny that there was a lot of Thunderbird¡¯s involvement.


    There is a high probability that Argos and some others received something from Thunderbird, just like I received from Yongyong.


    No, unlike the salty Yongyong, there is a high probability that he gave more to him.


    Yongyong was furious.


    [Why are you calling me a salty stone there?]


    You¡¯re just calling a salty stone a salty stone, but you¡¯re talking as if there¡¯s something wrong with it.


    [Wow, that¡¯s unfair! What more do you think I¡¯ll give you for doing that?]


    He¡¯s even be more perceptive.


    I feel like only bad things are growing quickly.


    anyway.


    The high frequency of Thunderbird¡¯s intervention suggested that there were hidden intentions behind it.


    I still don¡¯t know what it is, but one thing is clear.


    ¡°If you kill him, everything will be resolved.¡±


    However, the catch is that there is room for the league to intervene when dealing with the Thunderbirds.


    A normal person would be swept away just bying near it and wouldn¡¯t even be able to leave a trace.


    [i think so too. After all, it¡¯s a battle between a god and a monster, so I don¡¯t have to worry about it, right?]


    Now he¡¯s calmly calling me a monster. Wasn¡¯t he an infinitely insignificant person by your standards?


    [It¡¯s strange that you want to be treated like a human being at this level.]


    Do you really think I¡¯m strange?


    [Yes.]


    He was so confident that I had nothing to say.


    While talking about Yongyong and the Thunderbird, I visited Stanford and talked to PhDs, learning tips on how to deal with graduate students (gifts).


    When I told them that I was mobilizing existing graduate students (Mandeuk, Gwangsim, and Jellyeon) to draw attention to the possibility of ego in other gifts and to attract them, they got so excited that they rushed over.


    ¡°Recruiting graduate students as a graduate student! ¡°Junho has the talent to surpass us!¡±


    ¡°This is a revolution! ¡°J is amazing!¡±


    ¡°When I look at Junho, I feel the difference in his talent. ¡°How can youe up with such an idea?¡±


    For some reason, I felt happy to receive rave reviews from doctors. I felt like I was moving in the right direction. We need to provide more encouragement so we can recruit new people.


    After that, I went to check my gifts while dealing with Maxim Geddes.


    As expected from a strong guy, it held up well and made pounding enjoyable.


    In some ways, it felt like he was more proactive than me in eliminating the Thunderbird.


    ¡°Because in order to get rid of the League, you have to get rid of the Thunderbird.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know you were that active.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how the divine beast transmits its power, but the Thunderbird¡¯s role isrgely responsible for Argos being able to transcend human limitations. ¡°Only when he disappears can we remove the central point of the league.¡±


    A deep murderous spirit seeped out of every word. Because anyone can have a grudge against someone. If youck skills in the process, you will be trampled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t expect any concessions. ¡°If you catch it in my hands, you will die.¡±


    ¡°I guess that can¡¯t be helped.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter as long as you get rid of it first.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The guy agreed without much resistance, nced at me and spoke with a serious expression.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why I have such a grudge against the League?¡±


    It was new wave time.


    Maxim Geddes seemed to have made up quite a decision and was about to speak, but I wasn¡¯t happy about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really curious.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about time the league broke away from the party.¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯m not curious.¡±


    [Does he want to talk? I¡¯m curious, so let¡¯s just listen.]


    I failed in my strategy, but Yongyong¡¯s strategy was sessful. Although he was not interested in the obvious new school, Maxim Guedes had no intention of stopping.


    I can¡¯t help it.


    ¡°try.¡±


    The story that started like that was literally an obvious new wave.


    A story of revenge of a man who lost both his wife and children due to the League. He tried to sacrifice everything he had to gain power, and with the power he gained, he began to take revenge.


    [There was such a story. For revenge, he gave up his ability to reproduce and gained power¡­ That person is cool.]


    I was actually annoyed when I heard it, but Yongyong was in an uproar. It was a consensus that I couldn¡¯t understand, but I thought it would be tiring to think about it further, so I decided to do it.


    [Isn¡¯t it usually necessary to sympathize and give strength? Do you know how big of a decision it is to give up your ability to reproduce?]


    Useless sentimentality can lead to fatal injuries in a confrontation.


    Isn¡¯t it natural to get stepped on if you¡¯re weak?


    [You are strong, but your family is not.]


    So, I raised a doggie and ced a Berserker nearby.


    When Joo-ho Jeong bes a superhuman, I n to ce him nearby.


    There is no reason to add strength to a story that is not very rtable.


    [It¡¯s really mean.]


    It¡¯s much better to spend your time feeling sentimental and researching how to be stronger.


    Looking at Yongyong, I thought he heard everything, so I called his attention.


    ¡°I will make you stronger.¡±


    ¡°how?¡±


    ¡°First, survive.¡±


    If you are safe, you will naturally be stronger. Berserker has also grown that way, so it would also apply to Maxim Geddes.


    It is stronger than Berserker and has better recovery. I could use a little more force.


    ¡°Now wait¡­!¡±


    Soon, screams began to echo.


    * * *


    It certainly seems like the range of movement I can move has increased since I gave Mandeuk a degree of freedom.


    The three musketeers (Mandeuk Gwangsim Smelting) assist me by focusing on the parts I instructed and performing their roles, and I focus on utilizing existing gifts.


    This allowed him topletely obliterate his opponent without distracting himself.


    As a result, I became greedy.


    I thought it would be good to increase the number of graduate students like Mandeuk.


    They told me to find people who would share the pain with them, but I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s going well.


    ¡°It would be nice to have someone more useful.¡±


    About three more days had passed since then. I received an urgent call from the Three Musketeers.


    As I entered the world of imagination, I was told that I had found someone who would give me strength.


    ¡°okay?¡±


    I guess there was a sense of self that I couldn¡¯t sense. From the way he was talking, it seemed like it was just one guy, but I had a feeling it was somewhere.


    So I was going to go see the new recruit¡­ but


    I found an unlucky face.


    These guys are crazy.


    ¡°Why did you miss me?¡±


    It was the hematoma that was grinning at me. So, you¡¯re saying that the reinforcements that these guys were so excited to find was Hematoma and not anyone else?


    It¡¯s my fault for trusting them.


    I clicked my tongue as I felt pitiful, but the guy didn¡¯t seem to care and just said what he wanted to say.


    ¡°You said you were doing something fun? ¡°By assigning the work to your co-workers, you be more powerful. This is something you would never have epted in the past.¡±


    ¡°Were you watching that like a pervert?¡±


    ¡°My hobby these days is watching what you do. ¡°It was interesting to go out in search of a fairly strong enemy, and it was also surprising how you showed self-respect.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not crazy like you.¡±


    A sneer appeared on the hematologist¡¯s face. He has the same face as me, but he really looks like I want to hit him.


    ¡°You sound ridiculous. My personality is based on you. ¡°If I¡¯m crazy, it means you¡¯re crazy too.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Even if I tell you the truth, I won¡¯t listen. Well, he was originally that kind of guy. ¡°If you me it on others, you will be able to preserve what remains of your sanity.¡±


    The guy was smiling unluckily. I don¡¯t know why I have so much leisure.


    Only after hearing the following words did I understand why he had such an attitude.


    ¡°You need my strength right now, right? Then you have to beg me, right?¡±


    So, are you saying that I have to struggle to hire a graduate student right now?


    The guy who knows that is doing something called abuse of power to me?


    ¡°Now, please do me a favor. Depending on your attitude, I will consider cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Are you willing to listen to me if I ask you a favor?¡±


    ¡°You can at least think about it. ¡°This is a request made by the main body, not anyone else, putting aside our pride, so shouldn¡¯t we listen to it?¡±


    It was a confidence that came from thinking that I needed my own strength to catch the thunderbird.


    But the hematoma was mistaken. I know as much about him as he knows about me.


    Rather, I was the one who lost my body to him and watched him for a much longer time.


    ¡°Why am I asking you? ¡°If you¡¯re going to do it, you should do it.¡±


    ¡°what? under!¡±


    Hematoma snorted.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re misunderstanding something¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you itchy? ¡°I want to break, tear, and tear.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    The guy¡¯s expression hardened. It was an image I wanted to capture on video and preserve for a long time.


    It¡¯s a shame that it¡¯s impossible because it¡¯s a world of imagination.


    ¡°You are the one who wants toe forward. So, I sent a signal to Mandeuk.¡±


    This guy is skilled enough to not be detected by the Three Musketeers.


    But why was it necessary to be called here? That¡¯s no different from revealing yourself.


    I spoke leisurely, savoring his expression as if I was about to eat a delicacy.


    ¡°Get on your knees and beg that you want to be a graduate student. Then I might at least give you some thought.¡±

 Chapter 287

    Episode 287


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Hematoma looked dumbfounded. Even so, there¡¯s no way I couldn¡¯t read the sense of frustration hidden there.


    If his personality was created based on me, it is just one part of me. Maybe it¡¯s just a way to extract my bad points.


    Thinking about it that way made me feel even worse, but the important thing was that he knew what he wanted and that I had caught him off guard.


    ¡°Are you saying this because you don¡¯t know your position right now?¡±


    I tried my best to put pressure on myself.


    ¡°Ask me a favor?¡±


    It was an unthinkable sound.


    ¡°It sounds like you really mean it. Is that right?¡±


    ¡°I meant what I said from the beginning. Just by looking at him, you can see that his body is itching.¡±


    ¡°Ha, you¡¯re my master after all? ¡°He knows my thoughts like a ghost.¡±


    Now that I see him trying to scratch me without any help, it¡¯s kind of cute.


    It¡¯s a provocation that only a crazy person would react to.


    ¡°It would be foolish to be offended because of that.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Ask me a favor? Then, I may be generous and consider joining you at least once.¡±


    The hematoma¡¯s eyes turned to me. The guy¡¯s eyes were filled with dark red blood.


    When I lost my body to that guy, countless lives were lost at the hands of that guy. He was a viin who should never have appeared in the world.


    What I was most thankful for when I returned to the past was that his existence was not revealed to the world.


    The first thing to give up in the ongoing war of nerves was the hematoma.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    The guy who snorted said while nodding his head at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I want to go out into the world and make a fuss. It would be perfect if the opponent was a divine beast. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me a chance to help you?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°No matter how thirsty I am, I don¡¯t drink empty water.¡±


    I grinned at him.


    From the beginning, I had no intention of giving Hematology a chance. How do you know if he will join forces with the crowd and cause a strike?


    There is no reason to take risks.


    The face that looked at me nkly was the same as mine, but I felt empty inside.


    ¡°And what is that attitude of asking? Try being a little more servile from now on. Wouldn¡¯t that make you feel like you would listen at least a little bit from the perspective of being asked?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    I forced the hematoma out of the world of images. I can¡¯t get rid of him, but as long as I have control, I can do whatever I want.


    ¡°I saw that son of a bitch begging, but we can¡¯t just let this go, right?¡±


    I immediately called Mandeuk.


    They must have seen me dealing with the hematoma, and only then did they appear one after another, thinking.


    No matter how thirsty you are, it is difficult to drink old water. I told you to bring useful guys, but you brought a stiff-headed guy like that?


    It seemed urgent to change the perception of these graduate students who had not yete to their senses.


    ¡°Fuck your head.¡±


    * * *


    I looked around at the gifts lined up. The sight of him trembling while still in contemtion is hard to evoke sympathy¡­


    Even if there is no one to call, why not call in a hematoma? If he knew that he and I were not on good terms and acted blindly about performance, that in itself would be punishable.


    I feel like I want to watch him 168 hours a week and kill him, but I¡¯m going to have a fight with the Thunderbird soon, so there¡¯s no reason to overdo it.


    ¡°The reason I treated you so harshly was to hope that you would do well. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to be better than to remain at a poor level? is not it?¡±


    Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!


    The three gifts said yes. As I saw that he still had the strength to answer while being cheered on, I wondered if I should punish him more severely, but I decided to endure it.


    Since there are infinite days to roll in the future, there is no reason to make it roll all at once.


    ¡°So let¡¯s do our best without attracting strange people. I guess it was difficult to bring in other new recruits?¡±


    Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!


    The three answers were as expected. I guess I have ego in other gifts. It¡¯s just that his ego wasn¡¯t at a level that would be helpful.


    In fact, graduate students are not treated as human beings, but when viewed individually, they areposed of excellent talents. No matter how urgent the work is, inserting an elementary school student into it will only hinder rather than help.


    I thought I knew why they wanted to bring in a ck-faced graduate student.


    But, as I keep saying, it is not good to drink in water when you are thirsty. There is no need to quench your thirst and get sick.


    Anyway, I decided to stop looking for gifts.


    ¡°I know you¡¯ve worked hard so far, so let¡¯s take it easy for now.¡±


    Ugh?


    ¡°They said they would give me vacation for a while. Instead, work twice as hard when dealing with the Thunderbird. It will depend on your performance in battle. So let¡¯s do well?¡±


    Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!


    The three gifts responded excitedly, as if they had never been so gloomy.


    For now, we need to seal this up and prepare for the battle with the Thunderbird.


    Still, seeing the hematoma guy fidgeting and asking for a favor makes me feel like the old congestion is going away.


    * * *


    After defeating the hematoma and regaining discipline, I began preparations to hunt the Thunderbird in earnest.


    One of them was to view the data provided by the party, and I had the opportunity to sit down with Phantom once again and look at the information they hadpiled.


    And as I looked at the well-organized contents, I could see that the party had provided confidential information that would not be surprising if kept secret.


    The material details are beyond what I expected.


    ¡°Did you try to catch a thunderbird at the party?¡±


    Phantom obediently admitted.


    ¡°I thought about that too. ¡°I gave up after seeing that the strength of the divine beast was far beyondmon sense.¡±


    ¡°You speak as if you experienced it yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it before.¡±


    ¡°You left it as is because there was no estimate?¡±


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s right.¡±


    As expected of these smart guys, I guess they were open to all possibilities and thought about it.


    In the document, the expected habits and powers of the Thunderbird were written down, and the flow of battle when the Awakened attacked was described.


    Although the story was based on assumptions, the content seemed usible.


    [Humans are scary. Are they preparing like this to catch Shinsu?]


    It was something that even Yongyong, who was watching, was impressed by. Although it was different from the flow I expected, I was able to refer to it.


    Knowing the Thunderbird¡¯s habits and powers will be of great help in battle.


    After reading the information about three times and ingraining it in my mind, I looked at the phantom and asked.


    ¡°Just because you promised doesn¡¯t mean you will just hand it over. ¡°I wonder what your intention is.¡±


    ¡°I know you have no intention of joining the party. But there is no reason for us to continue our hostile rtionship.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason to maintain a good rtionship?¡±


    ¡°That is correct. However, the best part of human rtionships is being able to hold hands in a direction that is mutually beneficial.¡±


    The overbearing appearance of the first meeting had disappeared and he was showing the appearance of a seasoned negotiator. So, it sounds like they gave up on having me join the party, but acknowledged me and wanted to pursue a direction that would be mutually beneficial.


    I wonder what you¡¯ll say.


    ¡°There is a disaster in the Antic that does not know whether it is a plus or a new disaster. ¡°We named it Leviathan.¡±


    Leviathan. It¡¯s a name for a monster I¡¯ve also heard of. Because of this monster, traffic in the Antic Ocean was virtually cut off.


    [That is not a divine beast.]


    Yongyong officially says that Leviathan is not a divine beast.


    So is it a monster? However, if you listen to the Phantom¡¯s words, it feels too strong for a monster.


    [I haven¡¯t seen it in person, so I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like.]


    In the end, the only useful thing Yongyong says is that he is not a divine beast.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never shown yourself, have you?¡±


    ¡°there is. ¡°It¡¯s just that everyone can¡¯t believe what they¡¯ve done so far because it makes no sense from the point of view ofmon sense.¡±


    Phantom revealed his business to me.


    ¡°I would like to entrust you with Leviathan¡¯s hunting request.¡±


    ¡°Is that it?¡±


    Leviathan¡¯s presence in the Antic split the party¡¯s power. That became the driving force for Herbert to rebel against the party head on.


    Phantom wants to entrust me with the task of eliminating Leviathan in order to unite its divided powers.


    If I hunt Leviathan, the party will be stronger.


    The changes that will result from this will be quite significant.


    But that¡¯s none of my business.


    ¡°Even the Thunderbird will take time.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Just having the intention to hunt is important.¡±


    ¡°You act like I¡¯ll ept it.¡±


    ¡°Because I prepared a worthy reward.¡±


    I don¡¯t really want anything, so I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.


    However, Phantom¡¯s continued words made me pause without realizing it.


    ¡°He quite prefers oil. ¡°I will sell it.¡±


    ¡°Oil?¡±


    ¡°Okay, we sell as much as you want. ¡°As long as the value of oil does not disappear, you and we will both be tied up in a profitable rtionship.¡±


    Oil is already being purchased as needed from Saudi Arabia. We have also secured a safe route for oil carriers to travel from Korea to Saudi Arabia.


    Even so, the more oil there is, the better.


    I suddenly have a craving for something.


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±


    I began to look at the contents of the gift bag that Phantom had prepared, one by one.


    * * *


    After receiving the information provided by Phantom, I prepared to leave to go hunting for Thunderbird in earnest.


    Perhaps because quite a few viins were eliminated, LA security was noticeably improved. The intermittent gunshots were no longer heard, and the number of people wandering the streets increased noticeably.


    And on the day I was leaving LA, it was Zman who came to visit me.


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°I¡¯ll take you to where the Thunderbird is.¡±


    Who is saying they will take whom?


    Aside from that, I felt like they were trying to care until the end. For some reason, he seemed anxious when he took his eyes off me.


    Anyone who sees you will think you¡¯re a troublemaker.


    [He¡¯s a troublemaker, right?]


    I quietly ignored Yongyong, who confidently spoke nonsense, and found the bundle of goods the slim man was holding.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°I prepared to give it to Junho. A gift given to ensure safety in battle!¡±


    Then, what he handed to me was a coat. However, the appearance of a subtle force on the outside was unusual.


    This is the energy I know.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a coat made of Draculea leather.¡±


    What Zman gave me was a coat made from the skin of a two-horned monster. In addition to expressing my intention to purchase it and handing it over to the United States for research, I also gave it to him to study, and he made a coat out of it and gave it to me.


    It was apletely unexpected gift, so I felt a bit dazed.


    ¡°Try it on.¡±


    I put on my coat at the rmendation of my friend. It looks like a high-end brand coat, but it is made of the leather of a two-horned monster, so its strength is far superior to that of most armor.


    So much so that even if most viins attacked, it would be difficult to even scratch the coat.


    When I see this level of processing technology, I can understand why American products are considered the best in the world.


    ¡°Suddenly, a gift like this feels burdensome.¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t hesitate and take it.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you use most of what I gave you?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°So what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything!¡±


    Does this skinny guy think I¡¯m an idiot?


    Just by looking at it, it looks like there¡¯s something you want.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I really won¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t really want it, but¡­¡±


    The little man hesitated and then opened his mouth cautiously. I was going to say it anyway, so I hesitated.


    ¡°If you hunt that thunderbird. ¡°Can you give me some of the by-products?¡±


    Well then. Even though his brain appears to be made of muscle, he was a PhD from Stanford. You¡¯d be a fool to think there would be pure goodwill.


    At first nce, it was a calcted action, but it didn¡¯t feel too bad.


    That¡¯s how satisfying I was with the gift he gave me.


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    ¡°really? Oh oh! As expected, it¡¯s Junho! I was begging you to believe me!¡±


    Seeing you like it makes my stomach twist even more.


    When I hunt the Thunderbird, the by-products of the two-horned monster will change into the by-products of the divine beast.


    Have you been aiming for this from the beginning?


    Yongyong fanned the burning house.


    [This is called financial investment, right?]

 Chapter 288

    Episode 288


    It would be a lie if I said I didn¡¯t get the feeling that the little man was being cunning, but I epted his request.


    Since Shinsu boasted a muchrger size than existing monsters, I thought it wouldn¡¯t matter if I gave him a part of it.


    In fact, there were many things I liked, such as the introduction of professors at Stanford and the graduate student theory of gifted self.


    Above all, the hematoma guy¡¯s dumbfounded expression was the best thing I achieved by returning to the past.


    However, I felt awkward because Yongyong didn¡¯t react at all.


    ¡°Why are you still?¡±


    [Why am I suddenly there?]


    ¡°Whenever the topic of Shinsoo was mentioned, you ran away foaming at the mouth.¡±


    [Oh, that? Anyway, it¡¯s not going to change just because I say it, so what¡¯s the point of saying something that hurts?]


    ¡°Uh, um.¡±


    [Why?]


    ¡°Just.¡±


    It was hard to get used to Yongyong because he was speaking normally for the first time in a while.


    [I won¡¯t start a fight over something pointless, so prepare well.]


    I didn¡¯t know I would receive such detailed consideration from Yongyong.


    It wasn¡¯t a bad thing to say in my current situation. I organized the information about the thunderbird in my head. ording to information from the U.S. government and party, the Thunderbird¡¯s greatest weapon is the power called ¡®high-speed flight¡¯.


    It is said that this power, which allows him to cross the United States in a matter of seconds if he sets his mind to it, was demonstrated in his first appearance, breaking the will to fight. This meant that you could leave your position at any time when it was unfavorable, and that you could make up your mind and lose it.


    On the other hand, the weakness was considered to be poor defense. Although it is superior to monsters, it is said to be a bit more attackable, so it seemed like the key was to hit the right attack when first encountering the Thunderbird.


    The focus was on how to block high-speed flight, and the presence or absence of a canceler who could cancel the power and the presence or absence of an awakened person of superhuman or higher level who could cause abnormal status and who could deliver a powerful blow were considered very important.


    I heard that the party had the canceller, and wasn¡¯t the status ailment something the witch doctor had?


    Looking at it this way, we could see that the party was preparing one by one to hunt the Thunderbird.


    It was a failure after being stabbed by Argos.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Perhaps the fact that Argos created the league itself may have been the Thunderbird¡¯s intention.


    Phantom says that Argos persuaded the Thunderbird, but you know that the opposite is more likely.


    ¡°I guess we can start by punching him as soon as we see him.¡±


    [The problem is that it¡¯s not easy, right?]


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    This was the information that was revealed, and it was unclear how much was hidden.


    When you think about it this way, you seem strong.


    The more you think that your hidden strength is superior, the more the monster called fear grows in presence. I decided to trust the gifts I have.


    [And I have something to say.]


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    [I¡¯m going back to Mt. Baekdu before you and the Thunderbird face off.]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yongyong¡¯s words were unexpected.


    [If you get closer, you¡¯ll probably sense my presence before you do. Then I don¡¯t know what choice he will make. There is a high chance that my presence will be a hindrance.]


    ¡°Since when have you thought of me like this?¡±


    [Because no one thinks of you as much as I do? Anyone who sees it will think that I disturb you every day.]


    That can¡¯t be possible.


    Although I mistreat Yongyong, I have never doubted his sincerity.


    In the end, it means making room for me. Of course, the intention may not be pure, but even neutrality should be appreciated.


    ¡°Thank you for even saying something.¡±


    [If you know, do well.]


    When I see him showing off like that, I want to tackle him again.


    I thought that one of Yongyong¡¯s powers was aggro.


    Now that I think about it, I guess it would have been that gift if Go Ye-jin had awakened.


    There is no reason to think deeply about it.


    However, I had no choice but to resolve the questions that arose in my mind.


    ¡°You¡¯re not doing this to watch from behind and join the winning side, are you?¡±


    [hey! Do I look like such a mean spirit?]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [What were you really thinking like that?]


    Or something, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so angry.


    [Ha, that¡¯s enough.]


    * * *


    [I¡¯ll step down.]


    When leaving from LA to Seattle, Yongyong said goodbye as he said.


    The next time I see it, it will be around the time I won against the Thunderbird.


    The ce where the Thunderbird is located is Washington State, which is often mistaken for the capital, Washington DC, but is located in the northwest of the United States.


    Seattle is located here, and it has be more famous recently because it is said to be the least haunted by monsters among American states and is considered a good ce to live.


    Not many people knew that it was the influence of the Thunderbird, but various strange phenomena urred and various pseudo-religions were rampant.


    I boarded a ne to Seattle with my friend. The flight was very smooth. When Inded in Seattle, the air feltpletely different from LA.


    ¡°Does it look like a good ce to live just by looking at it?¡±


    ¡°In fact, Seattle has been ranked as one of the best ces to live in the U.S. in recent years.¡±


    ¡°Is that because of the Thunderbird?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because there are no monster attacks.¡±


    Perhaps that¡¯s why Seattle gave off a more rxed and morous feel than LA.


    If there was a big city before monsters appeared, I think it would have been something like this.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not all that good. Because of that, pseudo-religions are bing popr.¡±


    ¡°Is that a problem?¡±


    ¡°If you be blind, anything will go wrong! And its influence is spreading in all directions!¡±


    In fact, this religion had an influence even in LA, but I was not impressed. Because there were bound to be people everywhere who were obsessed with religion.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work traveling such a long distance.¡±


    When we arrived in Seattle, we were greeted by personnel sent by the government. There were many grand titles, but to summarize, it is a guide.


    The guide, who identified himself as James Turner, told a story about the Thunderbird as we drove.


    ¡°Thunderbirds hide their existence and are called mysterious beings here.¡±


    You¡¯re talking nonsense from the first word.


    ¡°You hid it? ¡°I don¡¯t think so at all.¡±


    ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°If he had hidden his existence, a religion that worshiped him as a god would not have been created.¡±


    Because you probably didn¡¯t even know it existed.


    I don¡¯t know why they say the thunderbird hides its existence. Just looking at it, it looks like he¡¯s showing off here and there because he wants to show off his presence.


    ¡°You could look at it that way.¡±


    James Turner also responded. You agree with what I said, but you seem quite ufortable.


    It¡¯s none of my business.


    ¡°What kind of religion is this that worships the thunderbird?¡±


    ¡°It is literally a religion that worships the gods who appeared here. ¡°It is a situation where public opinion is sharply focused in that direction because it seems more divine than an insubstantial god.¡±


    In fact, it seems that Shinsoo is closer to a god than a god who has nothing. Or did he give something like a god served by a saint?


    No matter how great someone is, someone who gives me even just one more piece of bread is greater.


    Listening to James Turner¡¯s story, I thought that both cults in Korea and the US were equally dangerous.


    ¡°I believe the Thunderbird is protecting the peace here. In fact, Washington state, centered around Seattle, is safer from demonic threats than other ces. ¡°It was recently selected as the best ce to live in America.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s thanks to Shinsu.¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s also true.¡±


    ¡°It seems like you are quite tolerant of that religion.¡±


    James Turner, who was driving, nced at me and answered.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s because I heard stories from many people while staying in the area.¡±


    ¡°Jun Ho! In fact, this religion is showing signs of bing popr throughout America. ¡°There are a lot of applicants who want to move to Seattle.¡±


    He said that Americans¡¯ desire for safety is so great.


    Anna Christine said that because there is no gun control, the rate of viins is overwhelmingly high.


    ¡°Im here.¡±


    After driving for about 3 hours, we arrived at the northernmost city in the United States. I unpacked my luggage at the hotel there. They were scheduled to move to the government¡¯s safe house the next day.


    The safe house, built in the form of a mountain cabin, is said to be able to prepare for attacks by monsters in case of emergency and, in the worst case, to be able to escape across the mountain through an underground passage.


    And it is said that the safe house was the first ce where the thunderbird was contacted.


    ¡°That¡¯s the closest ce to Thunderbird territory.¡±


    James Turner exined that once you enter the Thunderbird realm from this lodge, from then on everything changes entirely depending on the Thunderbird¡¯s will.


    ¡°Thunderbird Doctor?¡±


    ¡°It is a story that unauthorized beings cannot return safely. In fact, fanatics who are overly immersed in religion go into the realm of the thunderbird to find God and are never able to return.¡±


    In Washington State, it is said that, strangely enough, the number of people who go missing in search of God is greater than the number of people killed by monsters.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he die because he was lured by the Thunderbird?¡±


    ¡°¡­Could it be that divine beasts eat humans?¡±


    ¡°It eats monsters, but there¡¯s nothing it can¡¯t do because it¡¯s a divine beast.¡±


    ¡°I do not know. ¡°No such traces have ever been found.¡±


    James Turner said that he made his judgment as dry as possible from the informant¡¯s point of view.


    The little man who was watching from the side added something.


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°I think it can be seen as an unexpected action by fanatics who want to receive God directly.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s none of my business that the fanatics went missing.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°This ce is a bit boring.¡±


    I came here to catch thunderbirds, not to find missing people or anything like that.


    I¡¯m just curious about the reaction of the guy in front of me.


    ¡°So what are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°The thoughts of a fanatic.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    Before he could react, I grabbed James Turner¡¯s arm, broke it, and kicked him in the shin, shattering his bone.


    An eerie sound rang out and the guy fell to the ground.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    The startled little man shouted at me, but I fixed my gaze on James Turner and held his head with my left hand to meet his gaze.


    ¡°Because this guy is a member of that cult.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°No?¡±


    James Turner, who was groaning in pain, made eye contact with me and his pupils began to tremble uncontrobly.


    ¡°How¡­¡±


    ¡°Just because you¡¯re good at hiding your emotions doesn¡¯t mean you can fool me.¡±


    The subtle reactions I got every time I mentioned pseudo-religion led to my conviction.


    By the way, the people assigned by the government were spies. The religious influence seemed to be stronger than if it was intentional.


    Since they were enjoying peace while the world was suffering from monster attacks, their loyalty to the Thunderbird seemed to be deep.


    ¡°What were you nning on doing?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Seeing as you¡¯re not answering, it seems pretty realistic.¡±


    It doesn¡¯t matter to me anyway.


    ¡°for a moment¡­!¡±


    Zman tried to stop me, but he was faster at using brainwashing.


    The determined light in my eyes disappeared and became dull. I started to figure out what n he was making.


    James Turner was, as expected, a member of a cult. He was originally a government agent, but after staying in Washington state, his thoughts changed and he began following the Thunderbird.


    Meanwhile, I heard the news that I was about to meet a thunderbird, and I tried to prepare by informing the religious headquarters about this.


    Kwasik!


    After obtaining all the information, I smashed James Turner¡¯s head without hesitation.


    The bodyy helplessly on the floor, spraying thick blood.


    The little man who tried to stop me shook his head in a hesitant position.


    ¡°Thunderbird wasn¡¯t the only thing to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Junho, what on earth are you going to do¡­.¡±


    ¡°Just by looking at him, it looks like he has a lot of intention to interfere. ¡°We have to deal with the pseudo-guys first.¡±


    From the looks of it, these guys might be acting as the Thunderbird¡¯s hands and feet. It seemed right to first get rid of the forces that had infiltrated the human forces and then deal with them with ease.


    ¡°But the opponents are also ordinary civilians.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to be fooled by a viin, it¡¯s better to disappear from the world beforehand. ¡°If you¡¯re dissatisfied, don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m going.¡±


    I left for Seattle again with my friend. The headquarters of the cult was there.

 Chapter 289

    Episode 289


    James Reed had no special thoughts about the pseudo-religion that believed in thunderbirds.


    The United States is a ce where there are as many different religions as there are diverse ethnic groups, and with the advent of monsters, pseudo-religions that sell the apocalypse have emerged.


    Some of the ideas were radical and others werepletely avoided, but I thought it was a natural phenomenon that urred in a world that could have been destroyed.


    Naturally, the Thunderbird-rted pseudo-religion also remained at that level of awareness. It¡¯s a religion that people with no ce to go turn their hearts to.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    However, as I watched the man who fell down with his head broken in front of me, following James Turner, I realized that I had been thinking naively.


    ¡°He¡¯s a sneaky guy.¡±


    It was Choi Jun-ho, who had just smashed the head of the mayor of Seattle and calmly let go. James Reed was fed up with the series of steps it took to get here.


    We¡¯ve already seen them chase down viins in LA, but the cult gave them apletely different feel.


    Although he was disgusted by the sight of people going crazy with faith and rushing towards him with their eyes turned upside down, Choi Jun-ho didn¡¯t care and smashed the heads of all the fanatics. And while catching the tail, they reached where the mayor of Seattle was.


    If it were you, would you have readily believed that the mayor of Seattle was involved?


    No, I would have been worried somewhere in the middle. And he must have been trying to gauge what the appropriate level was.


    But for Choi Jun-ho, that line did not exist. As soon as it was determined that they believed in a pseudo-religion, all those involved were put to death.


    ¡°Actually, I guess this is the Thunderbird¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t know it would be this bad.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t n on ming you. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t think a normal divine beast would do something like this.¡±


    ¡°under!¡±


    We know that thunderbirds are unique. Unlike other divine beasts that rarely interfere with worldly affairs, a transcendent being that exerts influence in various ways. But this time, it was intervening in a way beyond imagination.


    What exactly is Shinsoo¡¯s intention? And what are the repercussions if that intention is vited?


    It wouldn¡¯t matter if Choi Jun-ho defeated the Thunderbird, but if it was the other way around, I was afraid that I might incur God¡¯s wrath.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°First, we need to convey the message that this entire city is under the influence of the Thunderbird.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°And since there is a market in the direction where the tail is exposed, there is a high probability that the people below are fanatics, and it could even extend here to Washington state. ¡°We will have to take action in this regard as well.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    Perhaps, once this report is published, arge-scale audit will be conducted. Now that we have seen what we have seen, we will take a close look at the extent of the influence of pseudo-religion.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the cleaning would have been half-hearted.¡±


    Looking at the calm Choi Jun-ho, James Reed felt like he was infinitelycking.


    ¡°sorry.¡±


    ¡°What are you sorry for?¡±


    ¡°I pretended to know everything but couldn¡¯t really help. ¡°It was rotting to the point where it had be so serious that I didn¡¯t even notice it¡­¡± I said this


    with sincere reflection, but what came back was a snort.


    ¡°If you try to hide it, no matter what you do, it won¡¯t be easy to find. It¡¯s not your fault. Before I came here, I didn¡¯t know how sneaky the Thunderbird was. ¡°He probably knows that I came all this way.¡±


    Are the thunderbirds already sensing their presence? A part of my heart felt cold when I thought that he must have guessed that intention.


    ¡°Dangerous. ¡°You have to step down.¡±


    ¡°Of course you should.¡±


    ¡°What about Junho?¡±


    ¡°I have to go see him. That was the goal from the beginning. ¡°It would be nice if you could at leaste meet me to save me the trouble of looking for you, but I wouldn¡¯t be that friendly, right?¡±


    Rather, looking at Choi Jun-ho¡¯s excited face, James Reed realized that his way of thinking waspletely different from his own.


    While I was doing body modification myself, I was often told that I was crazy, but whenever I saw Choi Jun-ho in action, I felt an insurmountable difference.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy¡­¡±


    ¡°You and your friends who are graduate students are even crazier.¡±


    I could never sympathize with Choi Jun-ho¡¯sst words.


    * * *


    Jman was sent back for follow-up reasons. The fact that a city that has been running peacefully for so long has actually be the territory of a divine beast will be quite shocking, so normalizing it will be apanied by quite a lot of noise.


    ¡°Are you finally alone?¡±


    There was significance in the fact that he became alone after sending away his petty man. Although he was a useful resource, it was also tiring to follow him around and talk about everything.


    Since we finally had a reason to separate, everything went smoothly.


    ¡°Even just thinking about this is proof that I¡¯m beingzy.¡±


    If it were me in the past, I would have let go of something as soon as I thought it was annoying and ran towards my goal.


    But now I can think about it.


    All of these were side effects of returning to sanity and adapting to society.


    My changed response made me feel like I hade back to my senses, but at the same time, I felt like it was annoying. In a situation where I was busy looking for someone to kill, it felt like a hassle to pay attention to being considerate of someone.


    The absence of Yongyong, who always cared about someone and talked to them, is rather unfamiliar.


    In particr, the absence of Yongyong, who could provide a lot of useful information in the current situation, was apanied by regret.


    It will follow you a little closer.


    ¡°They say it¡¯s not there when you need it. ¡°He seems like a useless guy.¡±


    If only the waters had been opened, a stream of information about the Thunderbird would havee out. I was curious as to what this guy named Shinsoo was thinking and acting like this.


    Yongyong, Hyuna, the dragon, the guy who calls himself a god, and all the gods move with their own purpose.


    ¡°You should hear it yourself. Previously.¡±


    I frowned as I sensed the hematoma that had been raging inside me earlier.


    I didn¡¯t like the fact that the guy who had been hiding away from me was now openly revealing his presence.


    I tried to just ignore it and move on, but it seemed like there was no sign of giving up. I felt that I needed to silence the behavior that was disturbing the mountain scenery.


    ¡°If you¡¯re bothering me over something that doesn¡¯t matter, I want to get rid of it.¡±


    Then it urred to me that it wasn¡¯t fair, since I was about to get swept up in it too.


    Is there any way to stop this guy from doing anything? Would you rather cut off a limb? It would be painful for me too, but I thought it wouldn¡¯t be that bad if he didn¡¯t recover. In the world of imagination, you can survive without eating or sleeping.


    Thinking that I had to think about a good way, I quietly entered the world of imagery.


    Soon a hematoma appeared in front of me.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to get a glimpse of your face. ¡°I can barely see your face after calling you that.¡±


    It¡¯s my face, but I don¡¯t know why it looks like I want to hit it like that. He was smiling triumphantly, as if he was sure that he couldn¡¯t be shaken off, but I kept feeling like I wanted to break that expectation.


    ¡°Is your goal to disturb me?¡±


    ¡°No way. On the contrary, no one wants your victory more than me, right? ¡°If you die, I die too, so I need to support you so you can live a long life.¡±


    ¡°You know very well how precious your life is.¡±


    ¡°You have to live long to have many interesting experiences. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, how could I have gone back in time and be an old man in the back room?¡±


    Sharing everything can strengthen bonds, but it can also create feelings of disgust.


    This is absolutely not homophobia.


    There¡¯s no way I¡¯m of the same race as this crazy guy.


    It is ament thates from not being able to separate the leech that was born from a simple mistake.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. ¡°Please exin why you made a fuss.¡±


    ¡°I thought about it, and I thought it would be better to help you¡­¡±


    ¡°I said you didn¡¯t want to do that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t show personal feelings.¡±


    ¡°There is no reason not to put it forward. ¡°If you¡¯re done with all the bullshit, go in.¡±


    The smile on the hematologist¡¯s mouth was erased.


    ¡°Do you think you can win if you stick with Shinsoo like this?¡±


    ¡°of course.¡±


    ¡°The way I see it, you lose.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°And because of your stubbornness, I too will die. You made a stupid choice and it would be worth dying for, but I have no intention of getting caught up in it and dying. If you¡¯re going tomit suicide, you might as well hand your body over to me. ¡°I will kill Shinsu cleanly and return to you.¡±


    I listened to him until the end.


    ¡°Are you done with the bullshit?¡±


    It seemed like they were trying to scare me somehow, but it didn¡¯t seem to have any effect. If you¡¯re going to hold the hand of Heungjong because you¡¯re afraid of the Thunderbird, it¡¯s better to die.


    As if he had read my thoughts, the hematologist shouted.


    ¡°You son of a bitch! ¡°You can¡¯t do this now!¡±


    As I gave up my regrets, the hematoma stood up in the blood in my neck and screamed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that something you have to do to know?¡±


    ¡°Something is decided even if you don¡¯t try it! ¡°You are weaker than Shinsoo!¡±


    ¡°But you can win?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not weak like you.¡±


    ¡°Are you done with the bullshit? ¡°I¡¯m going now.¡±


    There was no need to listen any more, so it was time to go back without hesitation.


    ¡°I¡¯m going crazy. ¡°Then use me instead!¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Use me to get rid of the Thunderbird!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Was it true that you didn¡¯t want to die? Hematology has promised full cooperation in eliminating the Thunderbird without making any promises.


    Then the story will be different. He knows as much about me as I know about hematomas. If we exclude selfishness and cooperate fully, the usefulness is endless.


    Voluntary graduate students should be utilized from head to toe.


    ¡°If you ask this earnestly, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t grant you.¡±


    ¡°Ha, there is no such thing as a crazy person like you who used his own life as a hostage to threaten me.¡±


    ¡°There is no reason to listen to such a crazy person.¡±


    ¡°They say a crazy person doesn¡¯t know he¡¯s crazy. That seems to be true. ¡°The fake bes infinitely smaller in front of the real.¡±


    ¡°I decided to stop talking nonsense and cooperate, so just provide thebor I need until I catch the thunderbird. ¡°If you want to live, that is.¡±


    ¡°¡­You son of a bitch. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s cooperate at least for survival this time.¡±


    No matter how many times I look at the severely distorted face of a hematoma, I never get tired of it.


    I feel like my bad feelings have been healed because of him.


    If it continues like this for another 30 years, I think about 1% of the sediment will be removed.


    ¡°We will recognize your experience and treat you like a team leader rather than a junior graduate student. ¡°Please take care of me, team leader.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking about that stupid graduate student. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of ying with things that are out of date?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sick of it.¡±


    ¡°We need time to make these idiots useful. ¡°I think three days will be enough.¡±


    ¡°Two days. Deal with it all in there.


    ¡°¡­I will drive you out at any moment and take over your body. ¡°You will stay in a corner and miss the past.¡±


    ¡°If you can, try it.¡±


    That¡¯s how the hematoma joined.


    * * *


    Hematoma is like two sides of the same coin to me. As I watched him in myst life, I regretted it and longed to return to the past. On the other hand, no one knows more about its existence than I do.


    This also applied in reverse. After I regained control, the hematoma watched everything I did, waiting for an opportunity beyond my consciousness.


    He knows everything I have. The guy kept his promise. While he was improving his condition at the safe house for two days, Mandeuk seeded in building a solid system using Gwangsim and Jelyeon during the two days I gave him.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t even able to properly utilize half of your power.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I didn¡¯t like the boastful attitude, but it was also difficult to deny.


    The guy who built a system to obey hismands made it possible for me to freely use the gifts I had.


    Even if he disappearster, the system still exists, so I can eat it all up.


    Basically, everything in the world tastes best when eaten raw.


    ¡°Even with this, we cannot guarantee victory. But it could make for a fun fight. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not the one to taste it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll feel free to taste your hands instead of you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense until the end.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re dissatisfied, you turn off.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    After defeating the gnawing guy, I came out of the safehouse and entered the Thunderbird¡¯s territory.


    Just because it was the Thunderbird realm, the world didn¡¯t suddenly turn upside down or anything. On the outside, there seemed to be no change. No, to be precise, it felt like it was no different. The eerily subdued silence and the artificial force wave disguised as naturalness cannot even be detected unless it is at a tolerable level. And it will go deep into Thunderbird territory and be cooked just the way it wants.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s a sneaky guy.¡±


    It was as if he had put on dark tint to avoid revealing himself. When the veil that had been intentionally hidden was lifted, the presence of the Thunderbird was detected.


    In an environment created so that only he could see, his gaze was precisely fixed on me.


    I lifted the curtain and made eye contact with the thunderbird.


    ¡°How long are you going to hide it? ¡°Do you want me to go to your nest?¡±


    Paaaaat!


    As soon as I said that, a storm raged. The wind was so strong that it was difficult for a strong young man to hold his body properly.


    In the wind, I was able to spot a thunderbird that had already arrived in front of me. The bird, which was over 100 meters tall, slowly shrunk while wrapped in the strong wind, and soon changed into a human figure simr in size to me.

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290


    Looking at its appearance, the Thunderbird had the appearance of an Indian woman. Red people, that is, native Americans, have somewhat dark skin, beautiful appearance, and even wear clothes that you might see in a movie. A stranger would have mistaken her for a woman belonging to an Indian tribe.


    ¡°You watched a lot of TV.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The thunderbird looked at me intently. Then he approached with light steps.


    ¡°Is this your first time seeing me like this? ¡°The real thing is better.¡±


    ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know the face of the person who is trying to kill me?¡±


    Actually, I thought that if he was interested in me, there would be no way he wouldn¡¯t know what I was talking about while walking around.


    Especially if you are a Shinsu who is already very interested in the human world.


    ¡°They seem to be setting it up here and there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just very interested in the human world. ¡°I don¡¯t like it when my curiosity is being criticized.¡±


    In a situation where everyone is trying to kill each other, it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s that important whether you like it or not.


    by the way.


    The distance is close.


    I think this can do some damage.


    Even if a divine beast is close to a god, it cannot help but be affected as long as it has a human body.


    It was time to evaluate the opportunity to take action against him.


    ¡°Then shall we change seats?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk while eating. Your favorite food was a weird dish called soybean paste stew, right? I prepared that. ¡°If you eat something I made, it will probably be paradise for you for the first time.¡±


    Soybean paste stew is paradise? The guy who belittles that too by calling him a monster?


    It was a sound that made me snort, but my hand, which was about to attack him, was lowered. I was curious about what the soybean paste stew that Shinsoo made tasted like.


    It wouldn¡¯t matter if it extended my lifespan for a little while.


    ¡°You probably won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±


    I followed him and came into a neatly built hut. When I went inside, I noticed an interior structure that had everything I needed. And in the middle of the house, there was a well-prepared table.


    However, a strange smell that I had never smelled before wasing from the soybean paste stew.


    Before I knew it, I looked at him and said with an arrogant look on his face.


    ¡°I made soybean paste by mixing various fruits. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s new?¡±


    ¡°Can you say this is soybean paste stew?¡±


    ¡°Because we kept the original recipe. ¡°Try it.¡±


    At Thunderbird¡¯s rmendation, I tried soybean paste stew. Although it tastedpletely different from regr soybean paste stew, it had something special about it.


    ¡°This is my first time tasting something like this.¡±


    ¡°If you are a divine beast, you should be able to see through how taste works.¡±


    I didn¡¯t really like it because it seemed like I was just making him proud, but it was true that it was delicious, so I didn¡¯t deny it and nodded obediently.


    I found it addictive after eating it.


    ¡°So you probably didn¡¯t call me just to feed me your secret soybean paste stew.¡±


    The message was that if you have any business, you should reveal it.


    Thunderbird, who was quietly watching me eat, obediently agreed.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°I want you to hold my hand.¡±


    ¡°Holding hands with you?¡±


    ¡°You came all this way because you didn¡¯t like me, right? But have you ever wondered why I move like this?¡±


    ¡°Is there any reason to think?¡±


    It¡¯s just annoying to see Shinsoo installed as being detached from the world¡¯s affairs.


    Their excessive interference was distorting the world.


    Actually, the person concerned didn¡¯t look like he was thinking about it.


    ¡°there is. That¡¯s because it¡¯s rted to the driving force behind our Shinsoo¡¯s movement. ¡°Even the guy who calls himself a god, Blue Dragon and Hyeonmu-do, have not shown themselves.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Hyuna¡¯s identity was revealed at an unexpected time. I was more interested in the Thunderbird¡¯s words that even mentioned God.


    I was also curious about the identity of the ¡®desire¡¯ that the thunderbird pursues.


    But what came out of the Thunderbird¡¯s mouth was different from what I thought.


    ¡°I want to be safe.¡±


    ¡°safety?¡±


    ¡°huh.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    It was hard to believe that these words wereing out of Shinsoo¡¯s mouth just now. Anyway, the Thunderbird exined the situation he was in in a calm voice.


    ¡°Our divine beast has lived for a long time that is difficult for you humans to imagine. Humans have developed through rapid changes, but not us. I just adapted to the changes of time. I don¡¯t think this is the right direction. The monsters are getting stronger every day, but we stayed where we were. And finally, a monster that could threaten us appeared.¡±


    I¡¯m talking about a two-horned monster. It is true that the two-horned monster has reached a level where it poses a threat to the divine beast.


    Of course, seeing as the other divine beasts were standing still and the dragon was controlling Draculea, the two-horned monster would not be a direct threat to the divine beasts.


    ¡°I thought it was stupid to watch this. I came to the conclusion that we too must change and pursue evolution. But other divine beasts thought differently.¡±


    ¡°So you intervened in the human world?¡±


    ¡°Because the thing that changes most turbulently is humans. ¡°There is nothing more foolish than watching a monster grow stronger and waiting for it to be prey.¡±


    The point is that they intervened to survive.


    That sounds like a usible story.


    That¡¯s my only impression.


    ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±


    ¡°You are special among humans. ¡°I am confident that your presence will help me develop further.¡±


    The Thunderbird¡¯s voice was full of confidence.


    I felt like I had observed a lot without even realizing it.


    After listening to it, all I can say is a snort.


    ¡°My intentions are not reflected at all.¡±


    ¡°Because I think it will be an attractive offer for you too. ¡°Isn¡¯t profit the most important thing for humans?¡±


    ¡°Can you bring me some benefit?¡±


    ¡°I can bring you anything you want.¡±


    The Thunderbird¡¯s voice was full of confidence. At the base of it all was the mad confidence that I could aplish anything.


    Yongyong and Hyeon-ah are confident, so if it is Shinsoo¡¯s ability, it may be natural for him to follow suit.


    ¡°Do you know what I want?¡±


    ¡°know. ¡°Isn¡¯t it safe for your family?¡±


    ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I know you care about that.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of the Thunderbird¡¯s mouth. Thatughter was very annoying.


    I quietly listened to what he said.


    ¡°And it¡¯s my favor that I didn¡¯t touch it because I knew you valued it. ¡°If I had wanted to, I would have gotten rid of them all when you went to Europe.¡±


    ¡°Are you telling me to be grateful for that now?¡±


    ¡°no. ¡°You just need to know that I know a lot about you as a person.¡±


    I put down the spoon. Before I knew it, the soybean paste stew had beenpletely cleaned out.


    [It¡¯s a bulge.]


    The hematoma spoke to me. This guy was able to have a conversation like Yongyong.


    [Didn¡¯t you intentionally keep the conversation going until you finished eating?]


    That can¡¯t be possible. I only ate it because it was my first andst delicacy.


    [I¡¯ll take that as a yes.]


    The mocking voice was annoying, but I kept my eyes fixed on the thunderbird.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, there is one thing you can give me.¡±


    ¡°Just say it.¡±


    I said, looking at the Thunderbird¡¯s straight neck.


    ¡°Your neck.¡±


    Then he stretched out his hand. The tomb of the surprise attack was saved so perfectly that there was no space for the thunderbird to escape.


    The moment the guy¡¯s eyes widened slightly and recognized my attack, my hand had already reached the front of his neck.


    However, the moment my hand was about to snatch its neck, it seeded in twisting its body, showing a range of joint motion that a normal human cannot show. And my hand ended up grabbing his shoulder instead of his neck.


    Quad deuk!


    The shoulder de that was caught was reduced to powder. Since my intention was not achieved with the first attack, I did not stop there and extended my opposite hand to aim for the neck once again, but the guy, who understood my intention to attack, stepped back without hesitation.


    Because he couldn¡¯t dodge itpletely, he grabbed his wrist and broke it, but there was no change in the Thunderbird¡¯s expression.


    It was like looking at an emotionless doll that couldn¡¯t feel pain.


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a dummy because I saw it manifest in person.


    ¡°I was wondering if you would die if you broke your neck.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t die. ¡°Because this image is just an illusion.¡±


    My shoulders and wrists, which had been shaking, had already returned to normal. I don¡¯t think this is even a small blow.


    ¡°After all, the human body is fragile.¡±


    ¡°Then you can give me your head.¡±


    ¡°It hurts. I¡¯m not used to pain. and.¡±


    A dreary light lingered in the calm eyes of the thunderbird.


    ¡°Can I consider your actions like this a rejection of my offer?¡±


    ¡°I had no intention of listening to your proposal from the beginning.¡±


    [I was just pretending to listen for a moment because I was attracted to soybean paste stew. The noble divine beast, Nari, was taken advantage of by this guy¡¯s greed.] Although


    Heungjong¡¯s voice was annoying, my attention waspletely focused on the Thunderbird.


    I was excited just thinking about how strong the Shinsu I would face for the first time would be.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame. ¡°I thought you and I would have a rtionship where we could satisfy each other¡¯s needs.¡±


    ¡°I never thought of it like that from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a waste to kill him right away, so I¡¯ll just destroy him. ¡°When humans break down, their thoughts change.¡±


    [Be careful.]


    At the same time as the hematoma¡¯s warning, the thunderbird swung its left arm, creating a storm that split the space.


    Wow! Quack! Quagwagwagwang!


    With that one move, everything in the cabin was torn apart. I put on a force shield and tried to twist my body to minimize the impact, but the Thunderbird¡¯s moves were much faster and more powerful than I expected, and it was imbued with the intent to kill me.


    [Half of the skin on your face has just blown off?]


    I still feel pain. An injury of that magnitude could be recovered in an instant thanks to super regeneration, and the feeling I felt was a deep sense of satisfaction.


    ¡°Good?¡±


    Although it was a divine beast, its attack seemed to be that of a human being. A deadly attack aimed atpletely obliterating the opponent. It was on a different level from the attacks of superhumans who were not seen as a huge threat and were not seen by the ignorantly strong Two Horned Monsters.


    The guy who actually created this tragedy had a calm expression on his face.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you feel the difference in power?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to feel the gap a little more?¡±


    ¡°Tch!¡±


    The moment I kicked off the ground and narrowed the distance, the thunderbird clicked its tongue and waved its hand again. The strong wind slowed me down, but I didn¡¯t care and closed the distance.


    Qarring! Quagwagwagwang!


    What struck next was lightning. A tremendous amount of lightning struck one after another, so much so that my whole body felt numb.


    Even though I was wearing a force shield and my super regeneration was at its peak, I could feel my exposed skin being torn.


    Fortunately, the upper body is still intact, and the Draculea coat that Zman gave her is working well.


    ¡°Tch!¡±


    The Thunderbird¡¯s new form briefly clicked its tongue, blurred like a ghost, and distanced itself from me. I turned and approached where he was.


    Obviously, his attack was difficult, but it wasn¡¯t so much that I couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    Rather, I became certain of one thing. Thunderbirds cannot disy their full power in human form. Is the activation of the gift apanied by physical strength? If so, I might be able to activate a stronger gift if I ovee the limitations of the human body.


    I¡¯ll have to review this once this battle is over.


    I have no intention of waiting to see it materialize in order to confirm that fact. I¡¯m curious about Shinsoo¡¯s power, but I need to make sure to eliminate him when I have the chance to kill him.


    When he got closer again through the storm and lightning, his new form became blurry once again.


    I was waiting for that.


    I put my hands together and activated the smelting with all my might and captured it in a storm of des.


    It dug in, aiming precisely at the point where it retreated.


    The Thunderbird extended its hand a bit toote, but the attack was allowed withoutpletely dissipating the power of the destorm.


    The thunderbird, which had been moving like a ghost, stopped in ce as if a nail had been stuck in it.


    Patter.


    Pieces of intestines spilling out of the gaping hole in the abdomen.


    He suffered fatal injuries that no ordinary human could possibly survive.


    It would not be strange for a human to lose his or her breath right away, but the Thunderbird¡¯s expression did not change.


    I can¡¯t handle this either. Actually, if it was handled in such a vain manner, I might have been rather disappointed.


    I remembered what the thunderbird said and said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Can you endure this much?¡±


    ¡°After all, the human body is fragile.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also tough.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t rte.¡±


    The guy said with blood bleeding from the corner of his mouth. I could tell that it was not a major blow because the momentum surrounding my entire body had not abated in the slightest.


    The way the Thunderbird looked at me, holding the piece of intestines that had spilled out, changed. The grimness turned into death, and its momentum began to fluctuate in conjunction with the surroundings.


    I was determined to try it in earnest.


    ¡°Since you want to kill me this much, I will kill you with all my might.¡±


    ¡°Everyone who died by my hand said that.¡±


    Who was begging me not to use my full power until then?


    It was funny how they let their guard down and took a hit and then made excuses.


    That¡¯s no different between humans and divine beasts.


    I felt like I learned even bad things.


    Above all, there was something he was mistaken about.


    Are you going to show off your full power from now on?


    ¡°You said that sound when you could manifest in your original body.¡±


    As long as I seeded in giving him a blow, I had no intention of letting him go.


    ¡°Die as the person you like.¡±

 Chapter 291

    Episode 291:


    Upon receiving James Reed¡¯s request, President Herbert personally led a team to Seattle to settle the chaotic situation. There, they focused on moving people on arge scale to crack down on pseudo-religion and quell internal chaos.


    And when all was said and done, they headed toward northern Washington and witnessed an earth-shattering collision.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    A huge storm raged non-stop, seemingly going back and forth between day and night, and the sessive lightning strikes were so strong that they felt as if they would split the world in half.


    Was the creation of heaven and earth like this?


    Heavy drinking and weather changes that shook the world to its core humbled humans.


    ¡°There is no chaos like this.¡±


    Daniel and James Reed nodded at Herbert¡¯s words. I have seen countless awakenings, but the sight of the aftermath of a natural disaster-level collision was awe-inspiring.


    ¡°Dr. Reed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. President.¡±


    ¡°Do you still believe that Head Breaker can win against Shinsu?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    James Reed was lost in thought. When the president originally came here, he predicted that Choi Jun-ho would win. But when I saw that scene unfolding before my eyes, the words did note out easily.


    A being called a divine beast that causes natural disasters just by colliding with it. No matter how strong Choi Jun-ho is against it, he is ultimately just a human being.


    Will humans be able to deal with a divine beast strong enough to call itself a god?


    When I saw that scene with my own eyes, I felt like my values were shaken.


    James Reed, who had been thinking about it, raised Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I will win. But there is no basis for that belief.¡±


    ¡°It would be even stranger to have faith after seeing that sight.¡±


    ¡°sorry.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. ¡°It¡¯s natural that it¡¯s not easy to make a decision after seeing this scene.¡±


    As the world brightened and darkened repeatedly due to sessive collisions, the people of the city were filled with fear, thinking that the end had arrived. If he didn¡¯t know the inside story, Herbert would also have been put on alert.


    But he is the president of the United States. Now that Choi Jun-ho and Thunderbird are in conflict, a decision must be made one way or the other.


    The problem now was the thought structure of the fanatics.


    The pseudo-religionists who worship the Thunderbird have be those who worship the Thunderbird, not the United States, and follow its orders as the top priority.


    If we fail to stop this, the entire country of the United States could fall to the thunderbirds.


    There is still a chance.


    If Choi Jun-ho eliminates the Thunderbird, he can eliminate the enemy who was unable to organize his battle lines.


    But what if the Thunderbird wins?


    The bacsh must be fully borne.


    Herbert was at a crossroads with a decision.


    ¡°I also think Headbreaker has a chance.¡±


    ¡°President?¡±


    ¡°If there was a conflict, it should have ended, but it hasn¡¯t ended yet. That means Head Breaker is fighting on equal footing.¡±


    If Choi Jun-ho¡¯s strength had not been reached, the confrontation would have ended long ago.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Herbert looked at the sight of the storm still raging and lightning striking and made a decision.


    ¡°If not for this opportunity, there will be no chance to eliminate the fanatics at once. We will boldly bet on the future.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get ready right away.¡±


    ¡°please.¡±


    Daniel, who was always in a position to stop Herbert, did not intervene and respected Herbert¡¯s decision.


    ¡®Sigh¡­ try to win.¡¯


    James Reed, who was still focused on the ce where the collision was taking ce, hoped for Choi Jun-ho¡¯s victory.


    * * *


    In conclusion, my n to deal with the Thunderbird while it was transformed into a human failed.


    That too.


    Hematoma, who had watched the entire situation, chuckled.


    [You confidently said you would kill a human being, but failed in 10 seconds, right?]


    ¡°It¡¯s noisy. ¡°Focus on what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    [I¡¯m concentrating on my work. I¡¯m talking like this because I have some free time left. I think you should be the one focusing more now, not me.]


    ¡°When the fight is over, I¡¯ll rip that mouth off.¡±


    [If you can survive, try as much as you can. And not only my mouth will be torn apart, but your mouth will be torn as well.]


    Just as the hematologist said. This guy read my thoughts urately and used Mandeuk and others to activate gifts at the right time to assist in the battle.


    Thanks to that, I was able to focus on the fight against the Thunderbird.


    But the Thunderbird was stronger and more cunning than anything I had ever faced.


    This is true even if the fusge, which would have been hundreds of meters long if incarnated as a main body, was shortened to around 5 meters. With itsrge body, it can see through many areas to hit, and has changed to a form that can overwhelm me with its moderate weight.


    In other words, if I were to attack sessfully, I could cause great harm, but the Thunderbird seemed to be full of confidence that it would not allow me to attack.


    It carried a storm with its left wing and a thunderbolt with its right wing.


    The Thunderbird, which has the power to distort even the climate, used storms and lightning at will, efficiently crushing my offensive and maintaining a certain distance.


    like now.


    [Coming.]


    Pot!


    The moment the Thunderbird¡¯s wings moved, its body, which was over 5 meters long, disappeared without a trace. No, it was so fast that I felt like it had disappeared in my eyes.


    As if the distance between me and it had been erased, the Thunderbird¡¯s body instantly narrowed the distance and arrived in front of me.


    Kwaaaaang!


    Immediately afterwards, a dull shock struck my entire body. It feels like I crashed into a dump truck.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    It was an enormous force that made my whole body tingle. A little while ago, he repeatedly used his powers to activate storms and thunderbolts, changing direction at will, and then attacking me.


    If it were a real dump truck, it would have collided with me and shattered into pieces. His approach reached a realm of transcendence that did not affect my senses at all. The best thing to do is to predict it through experience and prevent it.


    However, the fragile human body could not fully withstand the impact of the Thunderbird¡¯s determined attack. Even though the outside was fine, whenever the inside was broken little by little, the hematoma moved and maintenance was required.


    [His super regeneration is quite impressive, but keep in mind that the greater the impact, the faster your power is consumed.]


    I know. And this Thunderbird also knows it. It is a war of attrition with power at the forefront.


    When the Thunderbird allowed my attack in human form, there was a reason why it said that the human body was weak.


    I tried to grab the wing of the guy who was hitting me, but it split the air in vain. I could see that this was the ¡®high-speed flight¡¯ that Yongyong had warned about.


    It was a power that was close to spatial movement, meaningless to say that it was a bird¡¯s flight. The distance between me and the Thunderbird was strictly maintained within the range permitted by him.


    Unless you can dig into this and maintain a close range, you have no choice but to give up the initiative and be dragged along.


    As expected, the aftereffects that I couldn¡¯t deal with when I was still human were hitting me.


    When I kicked off the ground and used the force to create a tform to approach the thunderbird, the storm and lightning caused by its pping wings blocked my path. To close the gap, I fired force bullets with sniping, but it failed to cause any damage.


    Instead, lightning struck through the gap and struck the ce where I was. I raised mines in both hands and struck back as if grasping a lightning bolt.


    Quack! Kkwagwagwang!


    As the electric shock spread in all directions, creating terrifying golden sparks, the swept mountainside was shattered and andslide urred. I paid no heed to it and swung my hand des together and cast a storm of des.


    Although it was an attack filled with refining, the wind and lightning twisted the path and it was impossible to prate the Thunderbird¡¯s defense.


    Fass!


    As I watched it disappear without a trace, I felt the need to approach it. Even if you used sniping or destorm from this far away, you couldn¡¯t inflict any damage.


    The thunderbird flew upward, dissipating all my attacks. Then he looked down at me and spoke to me.


    [Human, your future is infinite.]


    ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    [It means my offer is still valid. You deserve to be my partner.]


    Rather, has it been a test of my skills? The words that seemed to reign above and look down were not enough.


    [You are looking down on me. Are you angry?]


    This time, I had the same thoughts as the hematoma. Just because he appears in his original body, he seems to mistakenly think that all situations are under his control.


    [Don¡¯t be mistaken. Because I¡¯m not taking your side.]


    This isn¡¯t it?


    Hematoma snorted at my reaction.


    But I felt much more at ease.


    [Even if you criticize me, I will criticize you. Did you think I wouldugh and watch you be looked down upon by such a baseless divine beast?]


    What a ridiculous obsession.


    I said while looking at the thunderbird.


    ¡°You¡¯re good at talking about saving a servant, not a partner.¡±


    [It¡¯s not paper? I would be happy to treat you equally. Of course it¡¯s not free. They say humans have to get paid? I know several ways to help you be stronger than you are now.]


    Perhaps the other Awakened tricked you into giving you strength. Those guys who realized the gap in power between them and Shinsu would have readily epted this offer. In some ways, the cunning tactics of the Thunderbird, which knows how to dig into lip service and what humans desire the most, felt amazing in some ways.


    [Still, isn¡¯t it okay to hear what they¡¯ll give you?]


    Since even the hematoma guy who was murmuring just a moment ago said that, I guess he said everything he had to say.


    It¡¯s even more embarrassing because it¡¯s a joke.


    ¡°There is one thing I want.¡±


    [Say.]


    ¡°Your neck.¡±


    [¡­I liked your power, but I guess you weren¡¯t given the ability to understand the subject. It¡¯s unfortunate, but I¡¯m going to keep bothering you, so


    I¡¯ll have to end it here.] Acting like it never happened.


    [Still, wouldn¡¯t it be better to listen to it once?]


    Hematoma This guy keeps confusing me because he can¡¯t understand the atmosphere. Aren¡¯t you working for me now?


    [They don¡¯t even let me joke. So mean.]


    Either way, the guy I¡¯m dealing with now is Thunderbird.


    As I watched the unusual air currents swirling around me, I said to the hematologist in my mind.


    ¡®If I force the Thunderbird to hold on, will it be able to withstand it?¡¯


    [Hold on? If I try to hold on, my arm will be torn off.]


    But all you have to do is hold on and chase after it. It is impossible to respond to the high-speed flight of the Thunderbird without taking damage. You have to close the distance to him and attack him directly at close range to inflict damage.


    [I don¡¯t know. Although the human body is quite tough, whenpared to monsters or gods, it is infinitely fragile. I think it might be difficult.]


    Even if it¡¯s hard, if you can, try it. There¡¯s nothing I can do if I can¡¯t stand it.


    [No, what country is this that tells you to do it somehow just because it¡¯s difficult? Don¡¯t you understand Korean? Are you so crazy that you even forgot Korean?]


    No matter what the hematoma said, I prepared to put Thunderbird in my range.


    The attack of this guy, who freely used high-speed flight and storm lightning, was simple yet absolutely powerful. It is impossible to break through the perfectbination of three and get within range without taking damage.


    [Hey, really, don¡¯t do that¡­!]


    It was when the hematoma screamed like a scream.


    The Thunderbird¡¯s body became blurred and it charged at me. This time it was not the front but the right side.


    Although they reacted quickly, the speed at which the Thunderbird attacked was much more stealthy and faster.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    I reflexively stretched out my hand, holding on tightly to the pain that was overtaking my whole body.


    This time, it happened almost simultaneously and they seeded in snatching the wings of the thunderbird. However, the guy who seeded in the attack tried to fly away at high speed. Considering the damage I will receive, I need to get away from this. The Thunderbird also thought and acted like that.


    However, it is impossible to attack Thunderbird if I am not prepared to take damage.


    Even if one of my arms is torn off, I have to take the opportunity.


    I warned the hematoma.


    I¡¯m going to follow him. So hold on no matter what.


    [Hey, it¡¯s difficult.]


    Even if it¡¯s difficult, you just have to work hard.


    I did not let go of the Thunderbird, which was disying the power of high-speed flight, leaving behind the scream-like cry of a hematoma.


    In an instant, the space split apart. And the scenery before my eyes seemed to change, and I felt like everything that made up my body, blood vessels, blood, bones, water, muscles, skin, was disintegrating one by one. It was different from pain. Super-regeneration was activated and it was trying to maintain its form endlessly, and the pressure of high-speed flight collided with the forces trying to scatter everything, entering into a power struggle.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    It was torn and pasted countless times. At some point, the painpletely disappeared, and all that remained was my will to catch the thunderbird.


    After the high-speed flight is over.


    The hands that held the thunderbird werepletely tattered. Although it was an angelpared to what I thought wouldpletely fly away.


    To top it all off, even the hematoma clicked its tongue and told me it was a poisonous tumor.


    [You should really be thankful to me. [It¡¯s all my fault that it managed to maintain its form.]


    You can just move on and praise yourself. This is a guy who I can¡¯t rte to until the end.


    Anyway, I¡¯ll admit it. As long as the body remains intact, the gamble is a huge sess. However, not only his arms but also his legs were not healthy. He said that the highest priority was given to protecting the head because hematoma would result in death if the brain was blown away.


    That¡¯s a valid opinion.


    Even though my body was marked with fatal injuries, the results were sweet.


    The Thunderbird waspletely within my attack range.


    [How¡­]


    Even the thunderbird was shocked this time. I guess my confidence that I couldn¡¯t keep up with the high-speed flight was broken. This unexpectedness creates variables for confrontation.


    [But you probably don¡¯t have the right means to attack, right?]


    Hematoma is what he said when he saw my tattered limbs.


    In general, you can think of it that way. Even if you attack with these limbs, you won¡¯t be able to use 100% power.


    But the hematoma was mistaken.


    There was a part of him that was left intact to prevent me from dying.


    [Where?]


    If you don¡¯t know, take a good look now.


    To dispel any doubts about the hematoma, I grinned, tightened the hand holding the thunderbird, and brought it to my mouth.


    From the beginning, the arms and legs were a throwaway card, and this was the real thing.


    He applied the force to his healthy teeth and used his smelting skills to their full potential, biting off the wings of the thunderbird.


    Blood shot!


    The thunderbird¡¯s skin was torn open and blood spurted out.


    [You crazy bastard! I¡¯m going to write it, so write it carefully!]

 Chapter 292

    Episode 292 Choi


    Jun-ho¡¯s mental world.


    There, Heungjong¡¯s eyes rolled back when he saw Choi Jun-ho¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°That crazy bastard! ¡°It¡¯s a body I¡¯m going to use, but it¡¯s just running around!¡±


    Hematology could not understand who was calling whom he was crazy.


    He is a crazy guy who set out to eliminate Shinsoo because he didn¡¯t like him in the first ce. And when he was outnumbered in the battle, he threw himself into the situation to seize the opportunity, even if it meant risking his own body being crushed.


    If he hadn¡¯t used his full power to activate super regeneration, his limbs would have melted and disappeared without a trace. The guy without arms and legs must have died after being toyed with by the Thunderbird.


    If this isn¡¯t a crazy person, who on earth is a crazy person?


    ¡°I was the one bitten. ¡°That crazy bastard.¡±


    The problem was that the moment he died, he would die as well, so Hematology had no choice but to cooperate with all his might.


    I still wonder why this guy calls himself crazy.


    I was born based on that guy¡¯s personality, and even when I was going on a blood-crazy rampage, I never once thought I had surpassed him.


    The reason I felt it was real was because I seeded in capturing the Thunderbird.


    I couldn¡¯t believe I expected my limbs to be intact and asked.


    Hematoma was so dumbfounded that he couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter.


    ¡°Anyway, I caught it. Asking was a development beyond imagination.¡±


    It was the most threatening weapon at this moment. Each tooth is filled with force, and the refining that strengthens it is at its peak. And it seeded in digging into the wings of the thunderbird.


    It was a blow to a guy who was pretending to be noble.


    As he was splitting the thread, he discovered three egos heading towards him. They brag about their ability, but in the eyes of the hematologist, their productivity is nothing more than shit.


    I quickly turned my head to look away, but I didn¡¯t just ignore his teasing.


    ¡°What you looking at! work! ¡°ves!¡±


    Egos that move wildly. Choi Jun-ho seemed to be letting the guy loose quite a bit, but Hematology had no intention of doing so.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not productive, make up for it with working hours! Don¡¯t even think about ying! ¡°If you don¡¯t have the skills, use your body!¡±


    An ordinary human would probably not have been able to endure it and would have died.


    However, as they were proud of themselves as an elite gift, they acknowledged their physical strength. No matter how much you fry it, it will not die.


    This is the only advantage.


    ¡°Move quickly! ¡°At least do your part.¡±


    You have to use these guys well and make them useful so that you can use them when you take over. Stupid Choi Jun-ho may think he is working for himself, but everything was an investment for the future.


    A deep smile appeared on the lips of the hematologist who was squeezing out the gifts.


    * * *


    The taste I felt as I bit into the wings of the thunderbird was simr to raw chicken. Next to the fishy blood, the sensation of chewing raw chicken was vividly conveyed through my teeth and tongue.


    No matter how much they boast that they are divine beasts and that they are close to gods, they are still creatures made of blood and flesh. If the body is hit, it will get hurt, and since it is the body, it is inevitable that it will get hurt.


    The proof of that is the blood and flesh of the thunderbird that enters my mouth.


    Grrrr!


    The Thunderbird, which had been rxed until then, began to struggle and scream for the first time.


    I held him tightly with my recovered limbs, raised the force on my teeth to the maximum, and dug deeper.


    Because I had such a brilliant escape history when I was a hematologist, I chewed raw meat as well as monster meat that had not had its toxins removed.


    Eating it like this makes the thunderbird flesh taste good in its own way.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Because the blood was not from the heart, all kinds of dizzying information flooded into my head. The headache actually helped mee to my senses from the aftereffects of the high-speed flight.


    But I couldn¡¯t help but feel tired. I was confident that I would not get tired even after fighting for three days and nights, but the amount of force consumed through super regeneration as the Thunderbird led a war of attrition was too much.


    In particr, since I had suffered a serious injury in order to approach like this, a tremendous amount of force was consumed to recover.


    Still, the opportunity I seized was clear.


    I drank all the blood flowing down my throat and used the heart I received from Yongyong to restore my strength.


    The Thunderbird reacted as it watched the force fill up.


    [What kind of trick did you do¡­]


    Did youe to your senses? Even if you ask him to speak, there is no reason to answer. As it sucked the Thunderbird¡¯s blood, it left deeper wounds.


    The area where I hit was gradually getting closer to the body.


    I want to expand it like this and rip off the side of the neck, but I guess that would be difficult, right?


    Wow!


    As expected, my intention was immediately apparent.


    The thunderbird screamed once again and twisted its body, but it wasn¡¯t enough to shake me off.


    Although it failed to reach the neck it was aiming for, it seeded in widening the wound by struggling.


    Everything is as expected. The thunderbird didn¡¯t expect me to stick to it in such a messy way. I managed to sneak through that gap and inflict a fatal wound on the guy.


    As the original level increases, the confrontation process bes clearer. Since each yer is able to gauge each other¡¯s level, there are not many shes, and the moment the calctions go wrong, the game is immediately decided.


    Considering physical ability and natural power, the Thunderbird was ahead of me. His fighting style, with its human cunning, reminded me of a future in which I had no choice but to lose.


    There was a high probability that it was Thunderbird¡¯s intention to force me topromise. I may have wanted to make them feel hopeless and lose their will to fight, but I thought differently.


    If you don¡¯t gain the upper hand in the right way, it will drag you into a muddy fight.


    Have you ever experienced being dragged down to the bottom as a new beast?


    I was sure it would never happen.


    It is difficult to bring an opponent up in a noble way, but it is not difficult to bring him down in an ugly way.


    I seized the one opportunity that came my way and seeded in fatally wounding the Thunderbird.


    I didn¡¯t originally learn smelting for this purpose.


    [You¡­!]


    Is it because he is a divine beast? Blood tastes good too.


    It feels like your grip strength is lower than when you first started, but when the opportunityes, you have to bite it hard enough so that it doesn¡¯t look like a mess.


    Grrrr!


    In the end, the thunderbird shook its body violently and flew at high speed, so I couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and had no choice but to fall.


    Still, there was an effect of persistent persistence. The body of the thunderbird, which was quickly flying into the sky, tilted once.


    [You should not give time. Because his recovery will be much better than yours.]


    ¡°I know.¡±


    It was a task to confirm the extent of the real damage. And since we have confirmed that there is a hit, we need to give it a bigger impact.


    I approached the thunderbird with much more lively movements than before. After recovering my strength with the gift Yongyong gave me, my physical condition improved.


    On the other hand, Thunderbird does not have an auxiliary battery like me. Of course, their resilience will be far greater than mine, but you just have to give them the opportunity to do so.


    As he spread his wings wide, a storm swirled once again and lightning struck.


    However, ¡®high-speed flight¡¯, which felt the most difficult, was not cast.


    After all, you can¡¯t use it while injured.


    [Are you really going to bite me again?]


    Watch the situation.


    As I regained my strength, my limbs seemed to have recovered as well, so I was able to perform normal battles.


    I approached while avoiding the storm and lightning. It was time for the thunderbird to turn its body in the opposite direction to cover the injured area.


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    Suddenly, huge wings attacked me. A part of the body has been changed. It was a very sudden change. This is unavoidable.


    puck!


    I stretched out my hand as I was pushed back by the wing p. My whole body was throbbing, but there was no reason to miss the target that had be so big.


    In an instant, the thunderbird, whose wings had been punctured by hundreds of force bullets, twisted its body and reduced the size of its wings. I too bnced in the air and approached again.


    From his point of view, he would be in a difficult situation.


    Even if you try to use a part of your body to push me away, if you grow huge, you will be a target, but if you keep your current size, if you get injured, the damage will be that much bigger.


    I was nning on using high-speed flight to overwhelm me, but things in this world don¡¯t always go as nned.


    These noble guys show their greatest weakness when they rush to die together.


    Although its power was certainly great, as shown by the information provided by the U.S. government and the information provided by the party¡¯s intelligence officers, the Thunderbird was rtively not very tenacious.


    Even so, I was still holding on despite being beaten several times.


    If it were a human being, it would probably have been turned into porridge right away.


    It is absurd to put divine beasts on the same level as humans.


    As I approached at high speed, the hematologist who was watching added a word.


    [I guess the biting I did earlier was quite effective?]


    I was in a state of confusion, but it wasn¡¯t until I heard Hematoma¡¯s words that it became clear.


    The thunderbird was extremely wary of me approaching, as it had been bitten and suffered serious wounds while allowing me to approach earlier.


    An example of this was the non-stop storm and lightning. The reason it¡¯s stronger than the first time is because it¡¯s giving it its all, and it probably knows that it¡¯ll be a hassle if I approach it.


    [No matter how divine you are, you probably don¡¯t want to be bitten by a mad dog. Kukkk!]


    You¡¯re crazy and smile. To be honest, it was so ugly that I wanted to say something, but right now, all my attention was focused on the Thunderbird.


    There is no chance to catch him other than now. Since he mentioned his family while saying he was going to drag me in, I need to catch him right now.


    Little by little, the distance between me and the Thunderbird was getting closer.


    [This is why youngdies are not allowed.]


    Even if the wound was opened, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem if high-speed flight had been used.


    Instead, you have to ept that your wounds will be more serious. But there is no way Nauri, the noble Shinsoo, would take that. The thunderbird tried to reactte, but it had already reached the front.


    Squeeze!


    The guy wrapped his whole body in lightning to prevent me from touching it. I didn¡¯t care and grabbed his wings. It was as if the electric current flowing through my hand was arousing my entire body¡¯s senses, causing all the hair on my body to stand on end.


    [Crazy bastard! Hold that?]


    The hematoma was screaming, but I was busy dealing with the thunderbird¡¯s thunderbolt. I was hit by a missile while running away when I had a hematoma, but it was about this much. Just think that you are experiencing a million volts like something out of a cartoon.


    [A million volts would just burn me to death.]


    I had simr thoughts.


    As I held on, he immediately used the next move. The high-speed flight, which had not been used until the end, was cast with me hanging.


    I endured the high-speed flight in shock as if my limbs were disintegrating one by one.


    In fact, it was more bearable than the first time.


    Have you gotten used to it?


    [No, the speed has slowed down.]


    It¡¯s not because I held on well, is it?


    [If you put it that way, it¡¯s because me and the guys below me have had a hard time! What did you do?]


    The hematoma guy didn¡¯t seem to know how great an achievement it was to inflict this much damage on the Thunderbird.


    No, maybe they are ignoring it on purpose. Because he was such a crappy guy to begin with.


    At some point, the thunderbird stopped flying at high speed. The speed at which his wounds opened was faster than when I was hit.


    Here, I took out the gift ¡®Control¡¯ that I had been hiding throughout the match.


    This, which could not have any effect on the divine beast¡¯s majestic force, seeded in stabbing the Thunderbird precisely at an unexpected timing when it was weakened.


    Although it was only for a moment, the movement of the thunderbird stopped and it became disarmed.


    I stretched out my arm without missing the opportunity. Compared to the fact that it had been disassembled one by one and had difficulty in even super-regeneration, the arm was in perfect shape.


    His eyes met mine.


    ¡°Gotcha.¡±


    Finally, I grabbed the thunderbird¡¯s neck and smiled brightly, giving strength to my hands.


    Quad deud deuk!

 Chapter 293

    Episode 293


    Quad-dud!


    Even though an eerie sound was echoing, the thunderbird did not die. On the contrary, the eyes ring at me were bing more ferocious and fierce.


    They say he¡¯s a god, and his tenacity is at a phenomenal level. No, I said this isn¡¯t that strong among divine beasts. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s hard to imagine how stubborn this guy is.


    I guess I¡¯ll have to squeeze in some more smelting.


    In any case, Control, a hidden weapon, did its job and seeded in capturing it.


    Everything was a disguise for this moment.


    [You didn¡¯t forget what your gift was?]


    That can¡¯t be possible.


    Hematoma, like a crazy guy, doesn¡¯t know my intentions.


    This is what build-up is.


    ¡°Can you endure this?¡±


    [Yes, how dare you¡­]


    ¡°The sounds you make before you die are no different from those of a human being.¡±


    Because I¡¯ve been hanging out with humans, I wonder if even my brain has be pickled by humans.


    Then he bes a hybrid with the power of a divine beast and the spirit of a human.


    It would be nice if the two had synergy, but unfortunately, their shorings seemed to be mixed together.


    So, I should have worked hard to be stronger.


    ¡°Shinsu¡¯s bones are strong.¡±


    [I do not disappear. Remain forever as an immortal being, you and everything around you¡­.]


    Kwajik!


    The Thunderbird¡¯s curse ended when its neck turned 360 degrees. As the light in the eyes dimmed and disappeared, the huge fusge quickly descended to the ground.


    Coo!


    As the dull impact spread, the ground caved in. I looked down at the corpse, whose Force energy was quickly dissipating, then cut open its chest and took out the essence. He then moved the essence to his left hand and then brought the blood on his right hand to his mouth.


    The countless gifts possessed by the Thunderbird passed by. The two types of divine punishment that bothered me the most ¨C storm and lightning ¨C caught my eye, but what also caught my attention was the ability that kept me in a corner throughout the confrontation.


    ¡°High-speed flight.¡±


    A gift that is close to a power whose limits are unknown.


    I chose the high-speed flight without hesitation.


    Cheeeeee!


    At the same time, a dizzy feeling came over me that made me dizzy. The pain was much more intense than when copying the gift. No, it was the pain of splitting my head.


    ¡°¡­Tsk.¡±


    Is it because of the aftermath of the fierce battle? It could be because I am not in proper physical condition.


    [Is this bigger than I thought?]


    But the hematoma¡¯s answer made me realize that even that wasn¡¯t true. epting it as the power of a divine beast entails a lot of pain.


    While the pain progressed, the high-speed flight was copied step by step. It took longer than any other legendary gift to obtain the power of a monster.


    [A very amazing new person has arrived. Good? Kkkkkk! I think it¡¯s more cheesy than you can imagine? I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with this ce at all.]


    Listening to Hyeongjong¡¯s words, it seemed like high-speed flight also had its own ego.


    I thought that if I trained him well, he could be a great graduate student.


    The first thing to do was to get my messed body back together.


    Passs.


    Perhaps because the essence of the divine beast was taken out, the Thunderbird¡¯s body broke into small pieces and disappeared. That something that disappeared like this can be resurrected?


    I¡¯ll have to ask Yongyong when hees.


    Paaaat!


    Did you even listen to what I said?


    At that time, two beings appeared through space movement. It was Hyuna and Yongyong.


    It wasn¡¯t the timing I wanted.


    [Wow, you really beat the Thunderbird? [Amazing.]


    It¡¯s like he appears as soon as the battle is over. Did you even wait?


    That appearance was by no means wee.


    [They might consider you a threat.]


    I don¡¯t like the hematoma, but the content was right.


    Pajik! Puzzle!


    And for some reason, the essence of the divine beast began to cause a violent bacsh.


    I couldn¡¯t figure out what was happening.


    However, there is nothing good about staying here for too long.


    So I used high-speed flight without hesitation.


    [uh? Wait!]


    The moment the gift was activated, I needed a clear image of where I was going to go in my head.


    So, I set my destination in front of a hotel suite in LA, where I could rxfortably while still being a reasonable distance from here.


    Paaaaaa!


    High-speed flight was different from gifts such as transfer or space movement. I reached my destination in an instant, as if I had reyed my flight from here to my destination in less than a second.


    The pressure I had to endure in the process was simr to that of a thunderbird when it performs high-speed flight.


    [crazy. Then you die.]


    People don¡¯t die easily.


    [Stop talking nonsense. [Why are you using the body I¡¯m supposed to use so recklessly!]


    Howling with hopes that won¡¯te true.


    I tried to ignore the hematoma¡¯s warning, but unfortunately, he was right.


    I barelynded on the hotel rooftop and looked at my arms. The arm, which was tattered and exposed to the bone, was being restored through super regeneration.


    High-speed flight was not something the human body could endure. Even though I was moving from Washington state to California, I could have died trying to travel a longer distance due to such a shock.


    [But you know, right?]


    Yes, there¡¯s no way the hematoma wouldn¡¯t think what I thought.


    This means that if you have a strong body that can withstand high-speed flight, you can travel anywhere in the world at will.


    The problem is clear images, but I don¡¯t know if this will be solved by my visit or if it will be reced with photos that can be printed from the Inte.


    I¡¯ll have to check thister too.


    ¡°Having a tough bodyes first.¡±


    [Look for a good guy.]


    Hematoma This guy has a taste for ying boss. I really didn¡¯t like the way he gave orders by just throwing them out loud.


    I came down from the rooftop and entered the suite.


    I thought there was no one there, but Anna Christine was in the room.


    ¡°Who¡­ oh! exorcism!¡±


    I wondered why I was surprised, but there was one more drawback to high-speed flight.


    That means the clothes you were wearing couldn¡¯t hold up. The coat that Z Man gave me held up, but it too became tattered due to the fierce battle with the Thunderbird.


    I don¡¯t know if it will be restored to its original state if I send it in for repairs.


    Anyway, my current state was naked with a tattered coat on.


    I suddenly became a barbarian.


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    There was some luggage left inside, so I went into the room, changed my clothes, and came out.


    Even then, Anna Christine had a regretful expression on her face.


    Why are you like that?


    ¡°Could it be that you really caught a thunderbird?¡±


    ¡°Gotcha.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh God.¡±


    Anna Christine shook her head in disbelief. Since we were dealing with a divine beast, the surprise was not surprising.


    ¡°What about the others?¡±


    ¡°Now everyone has gone to Washington state for a cult case. I will remain here to provide support and prepare for any emergency. But I never thought Junho woulde right here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Yongyong and Hyuna will take care of cleaning up the battlefield.


    I felt a wave of fatigue wash over me, perhaps because I had arrived in a safe ce or because it was the aftermath of a fierce battle.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to rest, so don¡¯t wake me up unless there¡¯s anything else to do.¡±


    ¡°I will report to you.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    After saying those words, I went into my room and fell into sleep. I needed time to digest the high-speed flight and recover from the continuous abuse of my body.


    * * *


    It was a break in consciousness. As soon as Iy down, I lost consciousness, and when I opened my eyes again, three days had passed.


    I think this is my first time sleeping soundly for such a long time.


    After washing up lightly, I came out and there were many people besides Anna Christine. It was crowded with Herbert, Daniel, and bodyguards.


    The slim man who spotted me first approached me with a happy expression on his face.


    ¡°Jun Ho! Are you safe? ¡°You were so worried!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? When did youe before that?¡±


    ¡°I came right away as soon as I heard the news about Junho. I was really worried. ¡°I know what happens.¡±


    ¡°I almost died. ¡°The thunderbird has been removed.¡±


    As I spoke, surprise once again spread throughout the hall.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so surprising.


    I killed the person who was supposed to kill me.


    Could it be that Anna Christine didn¡¯t tell you?


    ¡°I heard it again from Junho¡¯s mouth.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what the difference is whether I say it or someone else says it.


    Be that as it may, the slim man expressed his surprise with every muscle in his body.


    ¡°¡­It was also true. It¡¯s ridiculous. ¡°Jun-ho won the battle against Shin-soo.¡±


    ¡°I was lucky.¡±


    [There was a lot going on to conclude with that one word. Hehe.]


    It was a hematoma that was still growing.


    Now that I think about it, even if Hyuna is like that, Yongyong could have appeared, but he hasn¡¯t appeared yet.


    [He didn¡¯te.]


    You didn¡¯t kick him out?


    [Do you think that noble God-soo will step down


    just because I tell him to go?] He says it with an expression that doesn¡¯t make any sense, but I think Yongyong will be easily fooled. Even if I say Shinsoo, my image is that of a good guy.


    There is a high possibility that my food will be the food of a hematoma.


    After Zman¡¯s surprise, Herbert offered his praise.


    ¡°We also believe that the headbreaker will win. Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°For something like that, I guess I¡¯m not good at lying.¡±


    ¡°¡­Haha, it¡¯s true that I can¡¯t believe it. But it is true that I am betting on your victory. Right, Daniel?¡±


    ¡°That is true.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unexpected.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe a word I say.¡±


    When I answered in a surprising way, Herbert showed his disappointment. Even if you are the President of the United States, your actions should be a bit lighter.


    Rather, Daniel¡¯s reliability is higher.


    I would rather believe that Daniel was president and Herbert was vice president.


    While I was thinking that, Herbert exined something rted to the Thunderbird.


    ¡°By hunting thunderbirds, we were able to wipe out pseudo-religious forces. It¡¯s all thanks to Headbreaker.¡±


    ¡°It was your ability to seize the opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I was scared. ¡°I was worried about what would happen if you lost to the Thunderbird.¡±


    ¡°It may be said, but Herbert risked his political career. ¡°I want you to know that I had faith in you.¡±


    Daniel added politely.


    They say he risked his political life, but that¡¯s none of my business.


    ¡°See, I told you that saying that wouldn¡¯t work.¡±


    Herbert saw my expression and stepped forward, scolding Daniel.


    What are they doing among themselves?


    Daniel clicked his tongue lightly, and Herbert looked triumphant.


    ¡°Headbreaker¡¯s original contract was fulfilled, but his contribution to liberating America from the Thunderbird¡¯s conspiracy can still be considered great.¡±


    ¡°It was just a fair deal.¡±


    ¡°But as president of the United States, I can¡¯t just ignore it. That doesn¡¯t work either. So I prepared a gift for you.¡±


    The smug expression on his face seemed like a mischief hiding something.


    But I have no intention of joining in on that prank.


    On the contrary, Herbert looked very heated and asked with an expression of disappointment at myck of response.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious, though.¡±


    ¡°oh! I thought you would know the case. We have prepared a variety of gifts. If you can choose one of them¡­.¡±


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Take out everything you have prepared.¡±


    Why choose just one? I was nning on taking them all if I liked them.


    * * *


    I really liked all the gifts Herbert had prepared, so I decided to receive all of them instead of just one. Even though Herbert thought this wasn¡¯t right, he couldn¡¯t resist my demand that he give it all.


    Even around the time of receiving such a satisfying gift, Yongyong did not show up.


    I have a lot of questions to ask when you show up.


    [I have something to tell you.]


    In the meantime, Hematoma called me over, saying he had something to say to me.


    As I entered the world of images, a triumphant, unlucky face caught my eye.


    ¡°So why did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Ha, how ridiculous?¡±


    Even if you say it all out loud, it doesn¡¯t make any sense.


    He sighed at my cold response.


    ¡°Thanks to me, you caught the divine beast, but you don¡¯t even have a single thank you?¡±


    ¡°You want to receive a thank you?¡±


    ¡°No, that can¡¯t be possible. ¡°There is no way I would be satisfied with that much.¡±


    I never said I would give it to him, but he was ying drums and janggu all by himself.


    I was amazed at the thought circuit that I thought I would give in the first ce. Do you want to open the head and check?


    ¡°so?¡±


    ¡°There is something I wish for.¡±


    The guy who curls up the corners of his mouth.


    I was quietly listening to what was being said.


    ¡°What I want is simple. ¡°I want to borrow your body for a day.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense?¡±


    ¡°You can understand that much, right?¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do by borrowing it?¡±


    Hearing my words, the corner of his mouth curled up in a disgusting way.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I got a breath of fresh air. ¡°You also killed the woman next to you named Anna Christine?¡±


    He spoke as if there was something going on, but when he took over my body, everyone was watching.


    He has never touched a woman.


    ¡°I know what you mean.¡±


    ¡°oh! then?¡±


    ¡°I still wanted to give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Lending your body? It opened my eyes to your unique taste. Although it is desirable for me.¡±


    I looked into his eyes full of anticipation and smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re fired!¡±


    Then, he was isted in a corner of the world of imagination. He had to be locked in a small, narrow room that I did not allow.


    From the beginning, I had no intention of listening to his demands.


    As expected, after hunting, Tosagu top is the best.


    ¡°Shall we go home now?¡±

 Chapter 294

    Episode 294


    Choi Jun-ho returned to Korea.


    It was sudden when I came, but it was the same when I returned.


    The only reason I stayed for a few days was to repair the coat that James Reed gave me as a gift. It was an investment to obtain some fragments of the divine tree, but in the end it did not achieve its purpose.


    However, Choi Jun-ho did not forget that he was indebted to him and gave him a fragment of another Shinsu¡¯s w. With that, James Reed made a huge ssh.


    Once the coat was repaired, Choi Jun-ho left LA without hesitation.


    Herbert and Phantom¡¯s impressions of sitting across from each other were a mixture of ¡®lightness¡¯ and plexity¡¯.


    ¡°You¡¯re gone.¡±


    ¡°Went.¡±


    ¡°Under normal circumstances, I would have regretted it. To benefit as much as possible from your achievements.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that he is different from other people? ¡°It¡¯s just a result of the process.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice that they disappear at the same time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a person who doesn¡¯t know when and at what moment an ident may ur, so there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡±


    It was a feeling of relief. Choi Jun-ho¡¯s existence was a series of tensions as he didn¡¯t know when he would explode. The fact that if the move was wrong, the yer had to take action regardless of the opponent was a burden.


    Herbert actually felt threatened for his life several times while facing Choi Jun-ho.


    I¡¯m not afraid of death, but I used to think that for Choi Jun-ho, dying was nothing more than a dog¡¯s death.


    ¡°From now on, we have to take on the risk of a head breaker.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a risk we all have to take.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the bigger problem.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho was much more active than Thunderbird and had a clear idea of what he wanted.


    Transparency has the advantage of being easy to deal with, but it also means having to bear losses in business rtionships.


    It should be seen as a being like a divine beast with good activity.


    His personality is much worse than that.


    When he is an ally, he is trustworthy, but when he is an enemy, he is a disaster itself. As the American president aiming for world hegemony, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s existence as the leader of a party that had been ruling from behind the scenes was bound to beplicated.


    ¡°Still, it appears that we all share the same view that we should seek to improve rtionships through transactions.¡±


    ¡°The government also gave us lots of gifts.¡±


    Herbert¡¯s sigh deepened.


    If the American president who would change the world¡¯s hegemony were to appear in such a way, Phantom would have clicked his tongue, but Phantom, who had suffered terribly from Choi Jun-ho, knew well the meaning behind it.


    ¡°¡­I tried to pick just one, but they ripped them all off. ¡°If you look at that, it seems like you¡¯re greedy.¡±


    ¡°As you enter society, the things you pursue increase. It is a natural process and an opportunity for us. ¡°Try to please him.¡±


    Herbert¡¯s eyes darkened.


    In other cases it would have seemed like the party was giving up, but it never sounded like that to Herbert.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this pushing you to die?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡±


    ¡°Because we are electing a president to do such bad things.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even vote for me.¡±


    Herbert shouted with an aggrieved expression, but his words had no effect.


    How can you talk about who you voted for in thend of the free?


    As the Phantom snorted, Herbert couldn¡¯t help it anymore.


    ¡°If you are going to risk your life, please support me. ¡°I know you sponsored the opposing candidate this time too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to whine about something you do regrly.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you won¡¯t do it? ¡°Are you going to go to Korea right now and whine at Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    Normally, this would have been a threat that would have gone unnoticed, but as it became associated with Choi Jun-ho, a miracle that sounded threatening was activated.


    Phantom, with his mouth twisted, thought for a moment and then answered, showing that he had no choice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it in moderation, so take it and leave.¡±


    ¡°¡­haha! Improved rtions between the government and the party will put many people at ease. ¡°That is a very wise decision.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that even if we get rid of you, the person who will take over is Daniel.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t be visiting from today.¡±


    Phantom snorted as he watched Herbert immediately change his stance.


    * * *


    High-speed flight was a gift better than anyone else that could be described as the power of a divine beast.


    A flight gift that is close to space movement. The only drawback is that as the distance increases, the load on the body increases exponentially.


    Currently, I am oveing my shorings by withstanding the load and recovering with super regeneration. However, in this case, problems ur when engaging in battle after high-speed flight.


    It may not matter if the opponent is not going to show off their full power, but it was a serious w when they had to show off their full power.


    If so, we need to find a way to prevent physical function from deteriorating. To put it simply, it was physical strengthening, and if you go deeper, you need to find a gift with superior performance than the existing one.


    It¡¯s a difficult condition, but what if this is met? After that, high-speed flight can be used freely.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy.¡±


    When I tried to use high-speed flights from LA to Seoul, I soon felt the limitations and stopped using high-speed flights.


    As a result, I found myself stuck in the middle of the Pacific Ocean with no end in sight.


    If there were no disturbances around you, you could move around while taking breaks like this.


    The problem is that it leaves you unable to exert your full power.


    While recovering his body through super regeneration, he was quietly concentrating on his recovery while hunting down the monster that approached him after smelling it.


    It was much morefortable on a monster corpse than floating on the sea.


    I took out the heart and searched for gifts, but it was useless. The heart, which seemed to be of high value until then, does not look very good.


    This is a side effect of obtaining the essence of divine water.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to use it a few more times and distribute the load evenly.¡±


    What I felt while flying at high speeds was that the load applied to each part of the body was different, and that the more evenly distributed this was, the longer the distance traveled could be.


    However, this is also a temporary measure and the essence is to endure through physical strengthening.


    However, this ¡®superior¡¯ standard was ambiguous.


    It would have to be at least a legendary gift, but I wonder if there is anyone who has it.


    ¡°Are you too impatient?¡±


    Of course, you can use high-speed flight even without that gift. If I take the pain and use the method of spreading the body overload evenly.


    Still, if possible, I wanted to erase the obvious shorings and let only the strengths y out.


    The problem was that it wasn¡¯t easy.


    I guess I¡¯ll have to look for this as a monster, not an awakened person.


    Well, are we going to hearints that this is disrupting the ecosystem again?


    it will work out somehow.


    by the way.


    ¡°The newbie is shy.¡±


    I received a report that the new recruit, Gift Ego of High-Speed Flight, had locked the door and was not moving. The Mandeuks were showing great interest in the appearance of a new recruit, but they had told them to give it some time.


    They gave us a short vacation until we returned to Seoul.


    If you don¡¯t show up by then, we¡¯ll have to force you out.


    I was a generous owner, but I wasn¡¯t a pushover. If you have to do it, you are a true graduate student.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t bad either?¡±


    Surprisingly, drifting alone in the open sea and organizing my thoughts didn¡¯t seem that bad. I thought it would be a good idea to use it often while practicing high-speed flight in the future.


    To say that, the monsters around were killed in droves.


    ¡°Is it because of this?¡±


    I fixed my gaze on the essence of the Thunderbird¡¯s divine beast. It seemed like he came from too far away to say he came after smelling blood, so there was no exnation other than this guy.


    Well, if you eat this, you will be several levels stronger, so it would not be strange for monsters to roll their eyes.


    However, I couldn¡¯t decide how to use it.


    Still, it was a shame to hand it over to Yongyong. Because this is my loot too. I need to take it to Seoul and think about how to use it.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go again.¡±


    I once again used high-speed flight towards Seoul.


    * * *


    Even though not much time had passed, when I arrived in Seoul, it felt like it had been a long time since I arrived. I was greeted by apletely different weather and scenery than LA, and even though it was a bit more deste, it still felt familiar to me.


    ¡°I guess this is why I go home.¡±


    Actually, my hometown was not Seoul.


    However, even to call Cheongju my hometown, the memories of Haengjong were so long that even those were vague. As a result, I began to think that Seoul, where I hade to my senses and settled down, was more like my hometown.


    Although I had a good rest in LA, it was nothingpared to resting at home, so I headed straight home. I wondered if Yoonhee was there, but no one was there because she went to work, and for the first time in a long time, I was able to be alone at homefortably.


    ¡°Anyway, I think I need to kill this energy once.¡±


    I said while looking at the essence of the divine beast. The essence of the divine beast, which possesses the unique energy of the Thunderbird, was calm on the outside, but inside it contained the violence of a series of storms and thunderbolts.


    ¡°Sometime.¡±


    I ced my hand on the essence of the Divine Beast and began to flow the force into it. Then there was a violent bacsh, and a terrifying shock wave began to shake my soul.


    Yes, this is soul stimtion. The Thunderbird¡¯s thoughts, which had not yetpletely disappeared, were violently hostile to me and were rushing towards me as if they were going to eat me. It was both hostility toward me and Shinsu¡¯s pride. I felt a sense of steadfastness that would not be broken by any maneuver.


    But I had no intention of just watching that happen. When youpletely control its energy, monsters will not be attracted to you unnecessarily, and you can use the Thunderbird¡¯s energy in the direction you want.


    and.


    You refuse my control just because of your thoughts?


    In response to the cheeky guy¡¯s resistance, I started using force. The boy¡¯s will to resist was crushed by my waterfall-like force.


    Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!


    Subduing the steamship was sessful. But that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s out of my control. As expected of Shinsoo, his noble pride was not broken.


    Even so, my specialty is trampling on those who resist. In times like this, you need to use a variety of methods to destroy your pride from various angles, not just one method. In the end, when you realize that you are an insignificant being who can¡¯t do anything, a crack appears and you have to dig through the gap mercilessly to copse.


    Even if it was Shinsoo¡¯s resignation, the overall framework was no different.


    The essence of the divine beast, which had been swayed here and there by my immense control, finally revealed a crack. Even though it doesn¡¯t have a host, it can survive for a long time like this.


    In the end, my control was prated through the pride of the divine beast¡¯s essence that began to copse, and as a result, the divine beast¡¯s essence was gradually taken over by me and began to be ustomed to my form and method.


    I colored it with my own hands from start to finish. It feels like I¡¯m making a mess, but there¡¯s no reason to worry about that.


    When I came to my senses, it was already dark night. I started breaking it in in the morning, so it took half a day.


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re really picky about the topic of Divine Beast Essence.¡±


    But the hard work was definitely worth it. The power contained in the essence of the divine beast that melted like rice cake in my hands was beyond imagination.


    There¡¯s no point inparing it to a monster in the first ce, right? In fact, it made me think that Shinsoo was not able to utilize his power properlypared to the two-horned monster.


    Now that I think about it, I remember what the thunderbird said. That he went out of his way to avoid being eaten by monsters.


    If you think about it differently, monsters have learned how to fully demonstrate their power through a fiercepetition for survival, and Shinsu¡¯s method of using the power it has umted over a long period of time will inevitably be different.


    What this means is that if Shinsu can exert 100% of his power, he can be much stronger than he is now.


    ¡°Is it fun?¡±


    What intrigued me was the fact that it didn¡¯t end here.


    Then I heard a familiar sound.


    [I¡¯m here!]


    Yongyong appeared.


    It appears as soon as you tame the essence of the divine beast. As expected, it was because of this guy that he didn¡¯t show up.


    ¡°Why are you here now?¡±


    [Because of the essence you possess. When I appear, we sh.]


    ¡°For that matter, you and Hyuna get along well?¡±


    It was a reference to the fact that the Thunderbird appeared immediately after its death.


    [Now that I think about it, why did it disappear then?]


    ¡°Just.¡±


    There is no reason for me to face two divine beasts when I am at my weakest.


    [If there are two of us, we can control it to some extent. As the Thunderbird disappears, it is in an uncontroble state. It suddenly became quiet, but what did you do?]


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±


    [why. Please tell me.]


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    As soon as it appears, it clings to you annoyingly.


    I quietly watched Yongyong hovering around me.


    [Why?]


    His actions were infinitely trivial, but he was still a god. The words the thunderbird said still linger in my head. As much as he felt threatened by the monster, there is no way Yongyong or Hyeon-ah would not have felt threatened as well.


    That means he is also a sneaky guy.


    ¡°Let me ask you one thing.¡±


    [What is it?]


    ¡°Did you think I was going to lose?¡±


    [huh? That can¡¯t be possible.]


    As he said that, I could see his eyes rolling.


    I thought I was going to lose.


    [Still, I thought the possibility was high!]


    ¡°I think I know roughly what you thought.¡±


    [That¡¯s¡­sorry!]


    As expected, Yongyong is a pushover.


    I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re apologizing for something that, if it were me, I would have just crushed.


    ¡°Then, I have a few questions for you. Please answer honestly.¡±


    [What is it?]


    I brought out the question that had been lingering in my head.

 Chapter 295

    Episode 295


    ¡°I heard something from the Thunderbird that I couldn¡¯t ignore.¡±


    [What?]


    ¡°They say I can be resurrected again.¡±


    I definitely twisted his neck. I confirmed that my neck was rotated 360 degrees. Not only that, he took out the heart and even stole the essence of the divine beast.


    The source of life and power has been taken away, but can it be resurrected? It was an unbelievable statement, but since the subject was a divine beast, I thought it might be so.


    It was my first time killing a Shinsu.


    Sure enough, Yongyong looked shocked upon hearing what I said.


    You¡¯re reacting as if you¡¯ve hit the nail on the head.


    [Oh, that? Umm, how should I exin this?]


    ¡°Tell me first whether it is possible to be resurrected.¡±


    [To conclude, resurrection is possible.]


    It was never a good story.


    [But it will take a long time to revive, right?]


    ¡°How much?¡±


    [Probably your grandson¡¯s grandson¡¯s grandson¡¯s grandson won¡¯t be resurrected until he sees his great-grandson.]


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a meaningless story.¡±


    In fact, it was a resurrection. He shouted so viciously that I wondered if he had a hidden trick, but it turned out to be me. The worry that had been blooming in the back of my mind disappeared.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that resurrection was possible.¡±


    [It is possible. If you do that, you won¡¯t be able to use your full power. The thunderbird probably left behind only a small seed. So, it will take a long time to be resurrected, and it will take even longer to regain strength.]


    He said that by then, humanity may have be extinct or left the Earth.


    [And neither I nor HyunA are willing to just


    sit back and watch.] ¡°You made me get rid of it, and now you¡¯re saying something like that?¡±


    [You know it because you¡¯ve dealt with it too. If you deal with each other, it will be difficult to deal with the aftermath, right? Probably all the other divine beasts wille and stop us or target us.]


    The divine beasts were like a kind of nucleus. If they collided with each other, it would affect the entire Earth, so the divine beasts tended to refrain from shing with each other as much as possible.


    It may seem like I¡¯m overly self-conscious, but it¡¯s also true.


    Although the ce where Thunderbird and I collided was also a mountainous area, the terrain changed to a hill immediately after the confrontation.


    Normally, all the surprised monsters would run out, but the Thunderbird doesn¡¯t have a hobby of cing monsters around, so there won¡¯t be much of a problem.


    [So did you gain the power of the Thunderbird?]


    Yongyong must have been curious about that.


    Since I had no intention of hiding anything, I obediently agreed.


    ¡°okay.¡±


    [Can I use that? If it were the power of a divine beast, it would be difficult for a human body to handle it.]


    As expected, Yongyong knew.


    ¡°Already most of the body was broken. ¡°The human body cannot withstand it.¡±


    [As expected.]


    ¡°Is there no way to ovee it?¡±


    [It¡¯s an ability originally tailored to Shinsoo. It is not suitable for human use.]


    ¡°Is there no way?¡±


    [I guess I have no choice but to reconstruct my body?]


    Does that mean I also have to be like a divine beast?


    This is ridiculous.


    Since I was silent, Yongyong spoke cautiously.


    [Isn¡¯t it better to just throw it away?]


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    [Are you really going to use it? Because it¡¯s hard on your body. It¡¯ll hurt!]


    ¡°That¡¯s why I gained super regeneration. Now I have to find a body-rted gift that can stand up to the gift.¡±


    If there were no awakened people, they were nning to search for them through monsters. It will be a tedious process, but as it is a gift that can eliminate the limitations of distance, supplementation is not an option but a necessity.


    [It¡¯s really amazing. Normally, you would think it was an inedible persimmon.]


    ¡°It would be the opposite. ¡°He probably took on the challenge even though he knew he would die.¡±


    [Well, those are the strengths and weaknesses of the human animal.]


    Reckless challenges made humans what they are today, and sometimes people with infinite potential disappeared in vain.


    It doesn¡¯t matter because it¡¯s not me anyway.


    And if that infinite possibility is a viin, we must nip it in the bud.


    Still, it¡¯s better if you get crushed because you can survive. You can definitely get rid of it by digging out the roots.


    [So how did you do it?]


    ¡°What?¡±


    [essence. Are you saying that the reason I cane here is because you controlled it?]


    He is such a persistent guy. Yongyong had no intention of backing down until I answered that question.


    It¡¯s not really a matter to keep secret, so why are you so curious?


    ¡°I killed his spirit and put him under my control.¡±


    [You yourself?]


    ¡°Huh, why?¡±


    [Wow¡­]


    Yongyong looked more surprised than ever. I have no idea where the surprising point is.


    [That¡¯s huge. You have now brought under control the source of the power of the Shinsu! This means that your control over the Force has surpassed human limits and reached our level!]


    I don¡¯t know how amazing that is.


    I just stepped on something that was climbing, so why make such a fuss?


    Yongyong suddenly hovered around me and started rustling.


    I feel like the mood towards me has changed.


    [Is there anything you¡¯re upset about?]


    There are so many that it¡¯s hard to list them all.


    Yongyong flinched.


    [why not. I helped you a lot by being by my side.]


    Someone else might think that way.


    However, seeing Yongyong do this made me realize that I had reached a level where I was a threat to Shinsoo.


    [I apologize if I am offended. Let¡¯s get along well in the future. We¡¯re close friends.]


    Aside from that, Yongyong looked like a treacherous traitor.


    The reason I decided to join Shinsu is because you made me think of him as insignificant.


    [Hehe.]


    If he had been born as a human, he could have easily sold off a country.


    Should I consider myself fortunate to have been born as a divine beast?


    * * *


    The next day, I headed to the Blue House. The president¡¯s face was in full bloom like a flower.


    ¡°Wee. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe.¡±


    ¡°The President looks good too.¡±


    In contrast, Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s face was dark. His physical condition seemed to be better than if he was overworked. If so, I guess there¡¯s something to worry about.


    Should they catch me and let me take a vacation?


    ¡°Thanks to you. ¡°Isn¡¯t people¡¯s lives better thanks to the oil you brought?¡±


    ¡°Was it because of that? ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°Oil changed the world a lot. ¡°It may not feel real, but the fact that oil can be distributed to people in need is something that changes the quality of life.¡±


    It was a problem I didn¡¯t realize when I went to the United States.


    Because the United States was still a country producing a lot of oil. I brought oil to strengthen my influence, and if it helps, it has yed a positive role.


    Of course, the president will be happy because his administration¡¯s approval rating is rising.


    ¡°If oil continues to flow in, people will know. ¡°The future of our country depends on you.¡±


    ¡°The treatment is so good, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s the end of his administration, but the president also feels like he¡¯s making a fuss.


    Yongyong is also treated differently by those around him.


    Is this what power is?


    ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t he a superhuman who can even hunt divine beasts? My term ising to an end, so I need to show off well. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that make you think of me, the old man in the back room, ande visit me once?¡±


    ¡°I will visit often. ¡°I also miss the First Lady¡¯s soybean paste stew.¡±


    Now that I think about it, the soybean paste stew served by Thunderbird was good, but the regr dish was the best.


    ¡°Ahn Saram will like it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. ¡°It¡¯s the most delicious soybean paste stew I¡¯ve ever had.¡±


    ¡°haha.¡±


    A happy smile appeared on the President¡¯s lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see that political power is increasing. ¡°It was also impressive that the opposition party was resolved on this oil issue.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t anything special. The idea was to bring in someone with the right aptitude if setting up a position could cause people to shut up. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter as long as thepany develops.¡±


    Just as I consider Lee Se-hee and Shinsung Group to be trustworthy partners, I thought that it would be okay for me to be rmended by the political world if it were someone who would further strengthen my influence.


    If you don¡¯t like it, you can kick it out right away.


    ¡°The most frightening thing for someone with overwhelming power is to follow the rules. Irregrities are methods created by those whock power to deal with the strong. ¡°If an overwhelmingly strong person like you moves unwaveringly and follows the rules, the weak cannot help but tremble in fear.¡±


    Well, the president¡¯s words were quite impressive.


    The reason the strong are scary is because they follow the rules.


    It was a simr process when Ipeted with the Thunderbird. The reason I struggled against Thunderbird was because I thoroughly approached the match with a standard that gave me an advantage, and the reason I won was because I used irregrities to create a gap.


    In that case, we should stick to the rules but be prepared for irregrities.


    Even though it wasn¡¯t a fight where both sides killed each other, I learned a lesson.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind. Thank you for your advice.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you, I was able to run the governmentfortably even in myter years without ame duck.¡±


    ¡°Is that tidy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because the political world is a mess.¡±


    The current trend in the political world is that the ruling party and the opposition party are making disorganized movements, while the government is winning alone.


    Therefore, it is said that the presidential candidate produced by the government has a high possibility of bing president, and thus has absolute power even though the presidential term is nearing its end.


    A president without ame duck.


    This is unprecedented.


    ¡°And Director Cheon emerged as a strong candidate.¡±


    The President spoke as if he was boasting, but the content was by no means light.


    Currently, Myung-Guk Cheon has not dered his candidacy, but he is said to be maintaining an approval rating of over 40% as the next presidential candidate.


    What is surprising about this is that Cheon Myeong-guk was a political neer and served as a thorough staff member at the Blue House. Even though he was not the second-inmand chief of staff and belonged to the group below him, he was receiving positive evaluations in terms of image, preference, and ability.


    Usually, when a candidate appears in a public opinion poll, his approval rating falls as he is removed, but this did not happen with Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Maybe politics wasn¡¯t his calling.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the President and the Choin¡¯s halo.¡±


    ¡°Our Director Cheon is even humble. ¡°The people are looking at it favorably.¡±


    Well, what¡¯s really scary about Cheon Myeong-guk is that he knows how to draw the big picture. By possessing the gift of simtion, you can avoid making mistakes under most circumstances.


    This applies to the definition of the strong that the president spoke of. Cheon Myeong-guk, the leading candidate, will not make mistakes, so it will be impossible to overturn this structure.


    ¡°Congrattions. ¡°You might be president.¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe. ¡°But I haven¡¯t been elected yet, so I can¡¯t let down my guard.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    ¡°But I think it will work. haha!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Amid my congrattions and the President¡¯s happy smile, Cheon Myeong-guk quietly lowered his head.


    * * *


    As the date of deration of candidacy slowly approached, Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯splexion took a turn for the worse.


    In the eyes of others, his future was bright. As a leading candidate for the next president, he is under the media¡¯s spotlight and is living apletely different life with his achievements so far highlighted, but he was actually suffering from chronic bloody diarrhea.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good at all. You like this? ¡°If they like it, they¡¯re crazy.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk has nightmares every day.


    His own future, with his head crushed by the hands of the wrong Choi Jun-ho.


    Isn¡¯t it okay to be close with Choi Jun-ho?


    That¡¯s just a vain hope.


    Even if the rtionship is good today, if the rtionship bes strained tomorrow, Choi Jun-ho is the person who will always help.


    His strength was so great that he, as the youngest superhuman, single-handedly captured a level 8 harmful monster and eventually caught a plus level plus plus level, and even hunted a divine beast.


    In effect, you have a monster next to you that you cannot control.


    I can¡¯t even tell when it will explode.


    It became his responsibility to bear it all.


    However, you cannot leave this to someone else.


    Jung Joo-ho was also training hard to be a superman, and it seemed like he was listening to hisints with one ear and letting them out with the other.


    ¡°Bad guy. ¡°I thought it was amon disease.¡±


    The shrewd guy took advantage of the atmosphere and seeded in escaping, and went under Choi Jun-ho and was treated favorably.


    I thought we could share the pain together.


    The best revenge he can take is to amend the constitution after he is elected, change it to a two-term system, and make Chung Joo-ho suffer for eight years.


    It was thest struggle of Cheon Myeong-guk, who had given up on being free from pain.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s better to have arade than to die alone.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk looked at the deration of candidacy with narrow eyes.


    I wanted to run away even now.


    But if he disappears, will the next president be able to deal with Choi Jun-ho?


    We have already imagined the future through simtion.


    The results were disastrous.


    The president from the opposition party¡¯s head exploded in just one month.


    The ruling party president¡¯s limbs were crushed and his neck turned 360 degrees after about a week more.


    What follows is Choi Jun-ho¡¯s runaway.


    The biggest problem is that it is impossible to predict how the explosion will ur even through simtion.


    That made Cheon Myeong-guk more afraid.


    Even now, Choi Jun-ho was bing stronger and his influence was strengthening even faster.


    In Korea, where Choi Jun-ho exists, he was the only person who couldplete his term.


    ¡°¡­You canst 5 years, right?¡±


    Isn¡¯t it true that Jung Joo-ho also wants to be a superhuman to withstand Choi Jun-ho¡¯s bullying? Probably not.


    Feeling things turning hazy before his eyes, Cheon Myeong-guk wrote his candidacy deration.

 Chapter 296

    Episode 296


    While I was visiting the United States, the story about Cheon Myeong-guk, who emerged as a presidential candidate, was hot.


    After appearing in public opinion polls after visiting Saudi Arabia, his name came up and down as the president¡¯s ¡®heart¡¯ and a ¡®key yer¡¯ in the current administration¡¯s approval rating.


    Bringing a shipment full of oil, which was more precious than gold, was the ce where the president could leave the greatest impression.


    That event was used for Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s debut.


    Of course, the impact is bound to be strong.


    As a result, he was consistently ranked first in the approval rating of the presidential candidate.


    Unlike politicians whose existing image is heavily consumed, his freshness, solid results within the Blue House, and the creation of the president¡¯s image were added to his approval ratings, soaring to the point where the expression ¡°syndrome¡± would be appropriate.


    Although it felt a little absurd to say that the biggest reason for support was because he yed a decisive role in bringing me in and was able to handle me best.


    < Director of the Awakened Security Office Cheon Myeong-guk announces  his candidacy for the presidential election today. > < Who is Cheon Myeong-guk?! >


    < The ¡®talented man¡¯ who brought in Choi Jun-ho and used Choi Jun-ho at the right time >


    < Cheon Myung-guk Awakened Person¡¯s Security What will be the future direction of the presidential election after the director''s deration of candidacy for the presidential election? >


    The reason why all kinds of articles were pouring in and attention was focused was simple.


    This is because the approval rating is so overwhelming.


    Even though it is not a member of the ruling party, it shows an approval rating of over 40% in many opinion polls, and when ites to a bteral match, itspetitiveness rises to 60-65%, which is like dropping a nuclear bomb on Yeouido.


    They say that politicians have bullish approval ratings, and that seems to be true. Whenever I saw him next to me, he always seemed like a person with an upset stomach.


    Perhaps because he is currently ranked first in approval ratings, the National Assembly Square where the candidacy is being held was crowded with reporters.


    I came to see how Cheon Myeong-guk spoke, and next to me was Jeong Ju-ho.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you woulde either.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more surprised that the director came.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s digging a grave with his own hands, but I think he needs someone to watch over him.¡±


    I was giggling at something funny, but I couldn¡¯t understand why.


    In my view, there is only a difference in order between Cheon Myeong-guk and Jeong Ju-ho.


    Actually, it¡¯s hard to see your future very well.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll do well?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll do well. But it won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°He is not a former politician, so he has a fresh taste, but he does not engage in political activities, so hecks core supporters. Because people who literally supported the regime are supporting it based on their background. I don¡¯t know if Myeong-guk, who is an ardent supporter of the president, fits the bill 100%. The key is how to ovee it. Well, I don¡¯t think that will be a big problem if you¡¯re next to me.¡±


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    ¡°Because the results you bring will be your approval rating. When you look at that alone, there is no one who can do it as well as Myung-guk. The president must have seen that part too. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here.¡±


    When I turned my head at Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s words, Cheon Myeong-guk appeared. However, it looked quite different from when I saw it at the Blue House. At the Blue House, the look was that of an office worker who was tired of the pressures of the world, but now the styling gives off a dignified and upright feel.


    He seemed trustworthy when it came to handling work, and he seemed likeable with a calm and good impression.


    They said he was dering his candidacy for president, but he styled it. Jin Se-jeong said that. The styling can vary depending on the image you want.


    At that time, I didn¡¯t even know what I was, but I havee a long way by epting that I am an idol and have a worldview.


    I think that kind of styling looks better.


    Anyone who sees Cheon Myeong-guk for the first time would probably get the impression that he is trustworthy.


    ¡°Oh here we go.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s deration of candidacy was extremely smooth. However, perhaps in order to maintain the original freshness, an honest appearance was given priority over a politician¡¯s unique speaking style.


    To those who don¡¯t know him, he may appear to be a novice in politics, but to those who know him, he doesn¡¯t create unnecessary arguments, clearly states his thoughts, and doesn¡¯t say things that his supporters will like or that his opponents won¡¯t like.


    Isn¡¯t this the 9th level in politics?


    At the same time, what I emphasized most was my rtionship.


    ¡°It has to be that way. ¡°Because my biggest assets are the president¡¯s halo and my friendship with superhuman Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    That was something I knew well.


    ¡°The international situation is in turmoil and neighboring countries are in chaos. Now that Plus Plus stage monsters have appeared, one strong person has a lot of influence. Junho Choi Superhuman is our treasure, light, and friend. ¡°Based on our deep rtionship with him, we will create a safer Republic of Korea where people can livefortably.¡±


    While listening to Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s speech, an old thought came to mind.


    I seriously considered killing him because he was the one who led the greatpromise that caused me to suffer during my hematoma.


    If I had taken action as soon as I saw it, a lot of things would have been different. Now that I think about it, I realize that holding back once made a huge difference.


    In a good way, of course.


    Wouldn¡¯t Cheon Myung-guk think so too?


    Unlike myst life, I now have a future in which I look forward to the presidential election. I can¡¯t say I¡¯m from the past, so it¡¯s just my imagination.


    Jeong Joo-ho, who was next to him, was truly impressed by Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s speech.


    ¡°Hey, that guyined that it was hard, and now he¡¯s a politician. There will be no worries for the next 5 years. Just by looking at it, the game is over. what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Just like that.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk is preparing for it, but he himself seems to be unaware of it.


    I have to keep it a secret too. I was curious about his face when he found out that the next batter was him.


    * * *


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s deration of candidacy was a huge sess. There was a synergy between the freshness of not being an established politician and the trust that came from having brought me in and assisting the president in running the existing state affairs.


    As a result, the approval rating reached its highest level of 47%. In fact, wasn¡¯t Cheon Myeong-guk a political genius?


    ¡°There are results.¡±


    Berserker saw the trend called the Cheon Myeong-guk phenomenon and made a shortment.


    ¡°The primary isn¡¯t even over yet?¡±


    ¡°The president is pushing, but the results are obvious. Especially since he is a president who still has power.¡±


    ¡°Is the president strong?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Monsters appeared and their authority became stronger. Moreover, the power of a president with a high approval rating is enough to make anything he wants possible.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    In front of me, I didn¡¯t know because he was just a nice person and a good worker.


    Actually, it is not wise to put power first on me.


    In that respect, the president¡¯s behavior is remarkable.


    Anyway, while listening to Berserker¡¯s words just now, I saw him in a new way.


    ¡°Since when have you been interested in politics?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know? I am also a member of the ruling party. ¡°I was nning to cast my vote during the candidate primary.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    That was a bit of a shocking statement. The guy who was only good at going crazy was a high-ranking political figure.


    Even as he spoke, he seemed to have his own firm thoughts.


    I¡¯m sure he didn¡¯t vote when he was a viin. Probably not. If that were the case, the awakened people would have been dispatched right away.


    But considering how entric he was, I thought he might have tried it at least once.


    ¡°I see you have another strange idea.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not.¡±


    ¡°There is a way to notice something strange. ¡°It must be something that is difficult to put into words.¡±


    Anyone who sees you will think you have mastered mind reading.


    ¡°Returning safely means that you caught the divine beast. How was it?¡±


    ¡°What do you think it was like?¡±


    Berserker looked at me for a moment and then spat out.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s the same as usual.¡±


    What kind of nonsense is mind reading?


    ¡°I almost died.¡±


    Even thinking about it again, I think I was lucky. The Thunderbird¡¯s power was terrifying, and with luck in its first effective attack, it was able toy the foundation for a counterattack.


    If that move hadn¡¯t worked, I would have been the one to die.


    I answered calmly, but Berserker¡¯s expression was one of shock and fear itself.


    ¡°That much?¡±


    ¡°How on earth did you look at me to make that expression? Then, did you think you would get the answer that it was easy to deal with Shinsu?¡±


    ¡°I thought that with your strength, it could be enough. But I guess that wasn¡¯t the case.¡±


    I am also human, so of course I can struggle. Even though he defeated the Thunderbird, victory cannot be guaranteed even if he fights again. So, the task I need is to acquire a body strengthening gift that can withstand high-speed flight.


    Berserker seems like a great gift shop, doesn¡¯t that kind of gift run out?


    It seems like if you beat it up enough, it will evolve and give you a body strengthening gift.


    Why not give it a try?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think strange things.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never done that before.¡±


    ¡°It was all revealed in your expression.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    I guess I rxed after catching the thunderbird.


    When you see your thoughts revealed on your face.


    As always, it¡¯s not good to let down your guard, so you have to manage it.


    I chatted with Berserker without any particr topic.


    ¡°Nothing happened while I was gone, right?¡±


    ¡°Most people probably don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been to the United States.¡±


    ¡°Still, quite a bit of time has passed?¡±


    What I want most is to dilute my presence by not showing myself as much as possible.


    In particr, Jin Se-jeong¡¯s worldview policy was a matter of caution. This helped me build a strong support base, but I kept getting asked for strange things.


    I thought that if someone I didn¡¯t know saw me, they would think of me as an idol.


    Berserker¡¯s mouth curled up at my reaction.


    ¡°Are you tired of being treated like a superstar? ¡°Kkkkkk!¡±


    ¡°Do you know how much you suffered because of Sohee?¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you, my daughter became a star at school. ¡°To the point where he put off bringing a friend next time and was so motivated that he wanted to have it all to himself.¡±


    ¡°¡­I wish you could bear with that.¡±


    ¡°Any fan wants to monopolize a star. Especially if that star is a superstar who dominates the world. Just know that I suffer every day. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of you so I¡¯m stopping it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much. Are you done? In any case, that fan spirit will naturally disappear as my exposure frequency decreases.¡±


    That¡¯s what it means to be young and energetic. If you can¡¯t satisfy your curiosity, you¡¯ll quickly move on to somewhere else.


    At what point could I have given up on bing stronger? If that were the case, the hematoma might not have appeared. But I wouldn¡¯t have been as strong as I am now.


    It¡¯s structured so that if you lose one, you don¡¯t get another.


    Now I can¡¯t decide which is better.


    So I didn¡¯t go along with Berserker¡¯s words, which had full intentions of teasing me.


    If it weren¡¯t for the next words.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? ¡°Your name is now widely known to your fans.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°I guess you didn¡¯t know. We are training our fans through various ns and productunches so that they will not feel your absence. ¡°You¡¯ve probably seen it more than you¡¯ve been exposed to in the media yourself.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    This was something I had no idea about.


    Then my n to be forgotten was doomed from the beginning.


    Berserkerughed quietly.


    ¡°I guess I was hooked by Jin Se-jeong. Actually, this idea would not have been possible without their nning. ¡°I got to see something more interesting, though.¡±


    ¡°You wanna die?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who was at fault, right? I just watched what happened and enjoyed it. ¡°If you think about it, I¡¯m a victim too.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°My daughter, who wouldn¡¯t hurt if she put it in her eyes, is fanning a guy like you, but do you think I¡¯m going to feel at ease? ¡°Even saying this makes me feel sick.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t even say anything about that. Even though I think about it, I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re fanning me.


    ¡°So, if you want to argue, go to Jin Se-jeong.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that would be correct.¡±


    But there is one thing you need to do before that.


    Perhaps it is more important than visiting Jin Se-jeong and questioning him.


    ¡°I have to spar with you first.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean all of a sudden? ¡°I have no intention of sparring with you.¡±


    ¡°Just do it even if you don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s been a while, right? You¡¯ll wonder how strong I¡¯ve be. ¡°It¡¯s not often you get a chance to meet a superhuman who caught a divine beast?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to¡­.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to give up.¡±


    I grabbed Berserker by the back of his neck and dragged him into the training room.


    As expected, I felt like I had to talk like this to unravel my thoughts.


    * * *


    ¡°I did it! ¡°Did you do well?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I had no idea where to start.


    I forgot what to say for a moment as I saw Jin Se-jeong¡¯s eyes sparkling and looking for praise.


    It took too much exnation to say where something went wrong.


    But if we are pushed back from here, the same thing will happen again.


    ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s even necessary to do this.¡±


    ¡°It requires minimal maintenance. ¡°It¡¯s important to provide something for the fans.¡±


    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s no need to be used of being a viin anymore.¡±


    ¡°That is correct. That¡¯s why we do things like this.¡±


    It feels like the conversation is somehow out of focus.


    If you don¡¯t need it anymore, isn¡¯t it okay to go smoothly?


    But Jin Se-jeong showed no intention of stopping.


    ¡°Originally, I was trying to create something like AI by gathering information from superhumans. Then, even if Choin is away due to a mission, fans will not feel Choin¡¯s absence. However, I gave up because I thought this would increase the response ability of people dealing with superhumans.¡±


    I¡¯m actually d it didn¡¯te to fruition.


    So, what Jin Se-jeong said now was that he had mellowed to this extent.


    ¡°As you said, there is no one who willbel you as a viin anymore, but you still need to manage the people who support you. These people actively protect and spread Choin¡¯s positive image. ¡°Dilute negative things or digress from the point.¡±


    In conclusion, this kind of management was necessary.


    Aren¡¯t you concerned about the side effects thate with it?


    Jin Se-jeong responded coolly to this.


    ¡°I was aware that if I crossed the line, my head would be broken by a superhuman.¡±


    ¡­Everyone maintains their sanity in the face of death.


    ¡°Actually, what bothered me the most was the content that disparaged Choin.¡±


    The media were the creatures that got along best with goldfish.


    When he was threatened by me once, he fell t on his face, but when I didn¡¯t take any further action, he slowly raised his head again.


    The first thing they started to touch on was none other than my rtionship with Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°Director Myung-Guk Cheon said that it was Choin¡¯s pick.¡±


    To be exact, it was the president¡¯s pick and I just said I liked it.


    Of course, I prefer Cheon Myung-guk more than other candidates.


    I think Jung Joo-ho is okay too.


    ¡°Then, Chief Cheon Myeong-guk was talking about how much preferential treatment Choin would get if he became president, but I couldn¡¯t help but pray. ¡°There are far more privileges granted to other superhumans.¡±


    The frame that emerged was the Choi Jun-ho Republic.


    If Cheon Myeong-guk bes president, I will be above him, so in effect, I will rule the Republic of Korea or something.


    It didn¡¯t even sound like a word. Why would I do such a bothersome thing?


    However, the answer Jin Se-jeong gave was very different from what I thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m nning to turn it into Choi Jun-ho¡¯s Republic.¡±


    huh? For a moment, I wondered if I had heard wrong.


    But Jin Se-jeong¡¯s expression was even more serious.


    ¡°If you¡¯re suspected of doing something, you¡¯ll do it, but if you¡¯re suspected of doing something you didn¡¯t do, people¡¯s feelings get hurt. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have the power to do that. ¡°I think it would be better to turn it into a Choi Jun-ho Republic if possible. People appreciate it more when people bully you and then treat you well, rather than when you treat them well and then make a mistake!¡±


    So, let¡¯smit it and take care of it slowlyter.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho, let¡¯s work together for the Republic!¡±


    At first, I was nning on stopping him.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It¡¯s not as bad as I thought, right?

 Chapter 297

    Episode 297


    After a conversation with Jin Se-jeong that was full of shock and fear, I left the office.


    Choi Jun-ho: Republic.


    It was definitely an attractive word.


    However, when I looked at the contents, I couldn¡¯t like it all.


    Because in order to have power, you have to work endlessly and diligently. And in Jin Se-jeong¡¯s n, my working diligently means maintaining that strange idol worldview.


    Even now, I have goosebumps all over my body, but I can keep it that way?


    I might give up before then.


    [The distribution is amazing. When you see him dering that he will eat up a country.]


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Yongyong¡¯s feelings were also my feelings. I don¡¯t like people talking around me, so I¡¯m willing to do that. That¡¯s a direction that benefits me, but I thought Jin Se-jeong¡¯s momentum and distribution were amazing.


    It seems like a pretty painful thing to me.


    [Can¡¯t you just endure that much?]


    If you endure it, you can endure it.


    Instead, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have any limbs left.


    In fact, I feel like this is a more severe blow than high-speed flight.


    If I go this far, I don¡¯t think I cane back anymore.


    No, we¡¯ve alreadye a long way.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    When I got home, Yunhee greeted me wearing the mostfortable clothes in the world. I saw him after a lot of things had happened after returning from his trip to America, but his attitude was as if I had seen him a few minutes ago.


    ¡°Are you still that upset even after seeing you for so long?¡±


    ¡°All I have to do is stay alive and well, right? ¡°There¡¯s no reason to pretend like we¡¯re friends, so why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°but.¡±


    It¡¯s not wrong. However, the status I realize is very different from what I thought.


    I looked at Yunhee, who was clinging to the sofa in the mostfortable position in the world.


    ¡°Do you have something to say?¡±


    ¡°How are you these days?¡±


    ¡°me? I¡¯m rolling around like I¡¯m dying. ¡°I now know that the sry I receive is definitely not because the guild is generous or kind.¡±


    Yunhee, who had established herself as a capable hunter of the Holy Guild, was actively hunting as a core force in the field. Yunhee¡¯s < Indomitable > is effective in hunting, so she is using it to death in the Sacred Guild.


    It is a very desirable phenomenon to be able to die without thinking about anything else. It looks affordable, but it might be a good idea to increase the intensity even more.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t other people bothering you?¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°When I see people talking about me these days, I thought it might be annoying for you too.¡±


    ¡°Do you know that now? If I had to start with the answer, it would be so annoying that I would die. ¡°Wherever I go, my brother¡¯s storyes up, and I can¡¯t ignore it, and the more I mix it up, the more it sticks with me.¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡°It might be a little annoying, right?¡±


    ¡°doesn¡¯t care. ¡°I¡¯m actually enjoying it.¡±


    ¡°Do you enjoy that?¡±


    I felt speechless at Yunhee¡¯s shameless expression.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason you can¡¯t enjoy it, right? My brother is the world¡¯s strongest superhuman, so of course I should enjoy it since he is outsmarting me. If you don¡¯t enjoy it when you can, it will disappear into the distance. Anyway, those people are trying to please their brother, not me, so if you enjoy it within a reasonable limit, there won¡¯t be any bacsh. ¡°I¡¯mpletely mad.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know how to respond to people telling me I was great. I thought he might be suffering because of me, but he actually seemed to be enjoying it.


    It was unfamiliar to see my younger brother like this.


    [He¡¯s just your younger brother. What are you talking about? It¡¯s the same as you.]


    Yongyong is crossing the line.


    ¡°I¡¯m enjoying a different atmosphere from Sehee. ¡°So, I understand why Sehee¡¯s words and actions are the way they are these days.¡±


    ¡°To the point of rubbing up against Lee Se-hee?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to be a chaebol or anything like that. I can enjoy it much more freely than Sehee. Instead, it has a fatal w, but do you know what it is?¡±


    If you don¡¯t know what this guy is enjoying, how can you possibly know his fatal w?


    But he looked at me with a very serious expression and said.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because my brother is such a scary person that men don¡¯t stick with me.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I ruined my dating business because of you. ¡°You should feel sorry for me.¡±


    [Is it really because of that?]


    Well, from what I can see, it seems more like a personality issue than me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses for your personal problems.¡±


    ¡°Is it real? ¡°Who am I to grow old alone?¡±


    ¡°If you say that outside, you will be beaten to death.¡±


    ¡°are you okay! ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going out somewhere and getting beaten up.¡±


    ¡°The world is wide and there are many people stronger than you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be around me. Anyway, it¡¯s true, right? ¡°The story goes that the reason he keeps such an attractive woman alone is because of his brother.¡±


    ¡°Think what you want.¡±


    I clicked my tongue while looking at Yunhee, who was once again working hard on self-justification. I think it was wrong for her to meet a man too.


    And I think it¡¯s not because of me, but because his personality is dirty.


    [I think the siblings are simr.]


    When I hear that, I will say yes, but I think Yoonhee will probably go crazy.


    When I talked about what I had with Jin Se-jeong, I gave a surprisingly simple answer.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho¡¯s Republic? ¡°If you want to find out, go outside.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°To the ce where my brother¡¯s pop-up store is.¡±


    One thing I didn¡¯t know.


    Jin Se-jeong was running my pop-up store.


    * * *


    I followed Yunhee¡¯s words and visited the ce where my pop-up store was located.


    And within 5 minutes of looking around there, I was ovee with shock and fear.


    It was mine, by me, for me.


    These were so-called goods, but the moment I saw the various products with my face on them, I felt like my mind was empty.


    What is it that makes you buy it?


    I racked my brain several times, but no answer came out.


    However, the reaction on site was enthusiastic. What I had vaguely heard from Jin Se-jeong, seeing it in action feltpletely different.


    Why are my so-called fans crazy about me?


    It is true that I contributed to the defense of the Republic of Korea. Just that. There were many hunters besides me who contributed to peace. In that case, it is the influence of the idol worldview that was introduced after listening to Jin Se-jeong.


    How could I be possessed to react like that?


    I thought about it several times, but I couldn¡¯t understand it with my head.


    [Are they new humans?]


    Yes, not only me, but Shinsu also didn¡¯t understand.


    [Perhaps trying to understand was itself arrogant?]


    ¡­Maybe so.


    For the first time in a long time, Yongyong and I had the same thoughts.


    Anyway, one thing was clear.


    There are fans who love me so passionately that I don¡¯t understand.


    And their presence is of great help to what I am trying to do.


    Then you should do well.


    [But I don¡¯t understand.]


    That was something I agreed with.


    * * *


    The reason I set out to hunt the Divine Beast was because it was information that was top secret. The existence of divine beasts was not yet widely known to the public, and only the story of the existence of monsters smarter than humans was spread, as in some legends.


    So, some people believe that he went to the United States to carry out an operation inplete secrecy.


    Sehee Lee is one of them. Today too, she was showing off her arrogant spirit in a ck two-piece suit, but as soon as she saw me, she softened her energy.


    ¡°It smells like a gift.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you awakened to a new gift?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. ¡°I¡¯m just sensitive.¡±


    ¡°¡­Amazing?¡±


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s strength is that she can transform freely in any situation.


    I mentioned the conversation I had with Jin Se-jeong before unpacking the gift bag.


    ¡°Team leader Jin ispetent. ¡°You can see that Junho¡¯s absence is not felt at all.¡±


    ¡°Are you just salting and stabbing?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s unfamiliar and hard to understand, Team Leader Jin¡¯s direction is right. ¡°We are making Junho a friendly and attractive character rather than a scary one.¡±


    ¡­It was hard to say no because I saw it in a pop-up store.


    I was curious about what my charm was that I didn¡¯t know about.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to see it as an easy thing?¡±


    ¡°Not really. Who would risk their life when Junho showed me these things? People also know how precious their lives are. Now, I can¡¯t look down on Junho. ¡°The people who were harmed by Mr. Junho are probably seething inside as they watch the character creation being done.¡±


    It sounded quite usible.


    So should I say thank you to Jin Se-jeong?


    I was grateful, but the method was very unfamiliar.


    ¡°I thought it would have been better if there was another way.¡±


    ¡°But it wouldn¡¯t have been as effective as it is now. ¡°It was a very harsh prescription for Mr. Junho.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t deny Jin Se-jeong¡¯s magic, so I clicked my tongue.


    After talking more, I acknowledged Jin Se-jeong¡¯s contribution and changed the topic because I felt like I would fall into a deeper quagmire.


    Now it¡¯s time to unpack the gift bundle.


    ¡°There are benefits obtained from the United States.¡±


    ¡°yes. I heard that your trip to America went well. ¡°Is there anything we can help you with?¡±


    ¡°Of course we need Shinsung Group¡¯s cooperation. ¡°You can take whatever you want in the process.¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡°I will take good care of it.¡±


    The saying that a businessman¡¯s conscience cannot be trusted came to mind, but since Lee Se-hee belongs to the category of people who take care of their conscience, I decided not to tackle it.


    And I released the bundle that I almost robbed Herbert of.


    It all looked good so I brought it all.


    ¡°Uh um.¡±


    Lee Se-hee looks at me with a confused expression.


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Is this a normal transaction?¡±


    ¡°Is that correct?¡±


    Although I took everything that Herbert had prepared, it was a reward for my achievements.


    Instead, didn¡¯t the U.S. government get afortable LA without viins?


    I got a fair price.


    What the other person thinks is not that important.


    ¡°Starting with oil, they sell various resources and food? And that too without any tariffs at all?¡±


    I think it was a bit harsh even for Lee Se-hee.


    Well, now that I think about it, Herbert looked like he lost his country when I took it away. Aside from his frivolous personality, he was a man who pursued the interests of the United States since he was the President of the United States.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°This is an impossible transaction without holding a gun to their head¡­¡±


    Why use a gun when you¡¯re blowing people¡¯s heads off? All you have to do is just use your hands.


    Considering the fact that Herbert freaked out every time he saw me, he must have felt threatened.


    Lee Se-hee, who was serious at first, smiled brightly as if she decided to just look at the actual gift bag.


    ¡°Anyway, the important thing about this deal is that, following Saudi Arabia, the United States also opened its doors. ¡°With Junho¡¯s secret, you can cross the Pacific Ocean if you put your mind to it!¡±


    The transport ship I built with Yongyong¡¯s ws is not only capable of transporting oil.


    Regr trade became possible if one wanted to. There was widespread anticipation that this could unite the logistics that had been broken up into pieces due to the presence of monsters.


    But for that to be possible, I don¡¯t think Yongyong would have any ws left.


    You should be careful, right?


    [Are you thinking of me? Thank you!]


    I am the only one who thinks of you. But can¡¯t we get a few spares?


    [what? Were you just pretending to care about me?]


    Don¡¯t do it if it doesn¡¯t work out. To be harsh.


    ¡°I think we should do this for now and check the rest in detail before making adjustments.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Since this is not a field I know well anyway, I can leave the rest to the experts.


    The purpose of today¡¯s visit was sessfully achieved.


    I finished what I wanted to say, but Lee Se-hee hesitated and spoke to me, wondering if she had something to say.


    ¡°If you have time, would you like to meet the chairman?¡±


    ¡°Chairman Lee Young-moon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I guess there is something you would like to discuss with Junho. ¡°Junho can schedule whatever is convenient for him.¡±


    After Lee Se-hee¡¯s regime was solidified, Lee Young-moon had stepped down, leaving most of the work to him. However, his presence is still strong, and he is established as a powerful figure in the business world.


    I don¡¯t know why you asked to see me.


    I¡¯m not the type of person to talk nonsense, so it might be okay to take a look.


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    ¡°Okay, when are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Right now.¡±


    ¡°Right? ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious as to why you¡¯re asking to see me.¡±


    There won¡¯t be any trivial stories like just asking to see your face once.


    Upon my eptance, Lee Se-hee immediately contacted the chairman¡¯s office, and her expression became rxed only after she responded that she would cancel all schedules and make room for her.


    30 minutester.


    I met Lee Young-moon with Lee Se-hee in the chairman¡¯s office at the headquarters. I heard that his health wasn¡¯t that good, but hisplexion didn¡¯t look that bad, probably because he was taking good care of it.


    ¡°I heard it from Sehee. This time too, you achieved amazing results. Thank you for your kindness to the group.¡±


    ¡°I just entrusted the work to a partner I can trust.¡±


    I have now reached a level where I can speak words of humility.


    But this isn¡¯t my style, so I wanted to get straight to the point.


    Lee Young-moon must have read my thoughts and got straight to the point.


    And it went further than I thought.


    ¡°I heard about Choi Jun-ho¡¯s Republic. If it is okay with you, we would like to do our best to support you. ¡°What do you think, Adept?¡±


    ¡°Why is that storying up all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I think it¡¯s a trend that can¡¯t be denied. Some may judge it to be too early, but if we don¡¯t take a step ahead like this, we have no choice but to fall behind. We are supporting Choi Jun-ho¡¯s Republic.¡±


    It was a strange story, but it sounded usible because Chairman Lee Young-moon was paying attention to the problem.


    ¡°If you have an idea, to what extent do you intend to support it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to ce a bet on the group¡¯s fate.¡±

 Chapter 298

    Episode 298:


    I nced at Lee Se-hee.


    Even though it was said that they would risk the group¡¯s fate, they did not seem that surprised. This means that there was a high probability that Lee Se-hee also knew about it in advance.


    Following Jin Se-jeong, Lee Se-hee and even Lee Young-moon.


    It felt like a huge current was trying to take me away.


    Is that really a good direction for me?


    I haven¡¯t thought much about this part yet.


    One thing is clear: what is required of me is the will to power, and this will inevitably cause various noises.


    [You are talking as if there is no noise now?]


    After listening to it, I see that what you are saying is not wrong.


    Actually, since when have I been quiet?


    However, this was an issue that required some thought.


    Even without my involvement, Korea has be one of the best countries in the world to live in. They were free from the threat of monsters, and as they began importing various resources, they were able to quickly enjoy the benefits of the old civilization.


    It¡¯s just that I gave permission.


    In order to strengthen this influence, an oilpany was established, and the president, Cheon Myeong-guk, who matched mine, was appointed.


    In a situation where everything is going the way I want, is there any need to strengthen Choi Jun-ho¡¯s Republic?


    I nced at Lee Young-moon.


    The Chairman of Shinsung Group, who is currently taking a step back, hides himself behind his cold rationality, but is more greedy and reckless than anyone else.


    Choi Jun-ho talks about the Republic and bets on the group¡¯s fate because he is confident.


    As I was lost in thought, Lee Young-moon continued speaking.


    ¡°Our group believes that it would be better for South Korea to be Choi Jun-ho¡¯s Republic.¡±


    Um, what is it?


    ¡°We can help.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It¡¯s too tant.


    Negotiation is a process of hiding one¡¯s true intentions and revealing one¡¯s cards one by one. I know it¡¯s annoying, but don¡¯t they prefer it that way?


    No, considering Shinsung Group¡¯s information power, I think they are acting that way to suit my tastes.


    I blocked the ess of the bold Chairman Lee Young-moon.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about anything yet. However, I wonder if this is something where the Chairman of Shinsung Group will personally shout out ¡®all in¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Because it is already happening that way.¡±


    ¡°A little more detail.¡±


    ¡°This country was changed by the superhuman Choi Jun-ho. The things we enjoy are made up of things we could not have enjoyed without you. ¡°Even if you enjoy them, you have to pay a very high price for them.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°The people, hunters, politicians, and businessmen know that. And it can be said that the oue of this presidential election is determined by controlling the minds of the people.¡±


    Lee Young-moon, who stopped talking, shifted his gaze to Lee Se-hee and then looked at me.


    ¡°In such a situation, there is no point in hiding or dying the facts. ¡°This trend will not change even if the Adept does not be greedy.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like some kind of problem is going to happen.¡±


    ¡°It will happen. If you follow the Adept, interest will follow, and people who take advantage of this will appear. ¡°Those are things that a superhuman should have in his or her hands from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Just kill those who abuse it.¡±


    ¡°Even if you kill him, he will continue to rush at you as long as he is within sight. ¡°The way to eliminate confusion is for the owner to share with his/her permission.¡±


    The words suggested confusion, but let¡¯s be honest.


    It was a bit annoying.


    ¡°What good does that do me?¡±


    ¡°¡­By itself, there will be no one who can defy the Adept. Even if he is the president of this country.¡±


    In that sense, I said it was Choi Jun-ho¡¯s Republic.


    Even if you don¡¯t n on doing anything, I¡¯m telling you to take it into your own hands.


    I think I know what you meant.


    However, there is something I should point out.


    ¡°What benefit does Shinsung Group gain from this?¡±


    ¡°Just being able to stand next to the Adept is a benefit.¡±


    Being close to Choi Jun-ho. With that alone, Shinsung Group was able to create an insurmountable gap with the second-ce group.


    There were many parts of Chairman Lee Young-moon¡¯s words that were annoying, but I was attracted to the fact that he would act preemptively to prevent troublesome things from happening.


    I don¡¯t like any more troublesome things happening.


    What was bothering me disappeared and I felt tempted.


    ¡°So what do I have to do?¡±


    ¡°First, we have to show how we deal with those who disobeyed the Adept.¡±


    ¡°process?¡±


    I thought everything was already taken care of?


    Of course, if youbed through the area with a dra, you would find the ones worth killing, but it wasn¡¯t suitable for showing off.


    ¡°There is someone to kill in a ce that cannot be seen by the Adept.¡±


    ¡°well.¡±


    I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone who could find and kill someone as meticulously as I did.


    But what I heard next was shocking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how it may sound to say this to a superhuman, but you are too soft.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m soft?¡±


    [He?]


    Yongyong and I both thought we heard wrong.


    * * *


    The moment that hurt my pride the most after returning to the past was when I heard from Jung Joo-ho, when I was a member of the National Defense Bureau, that Berserker was the craziest of the viins.


    Of course, I came back to my senses, but in the past, I was an iparable viin called a hematoma.


    Putting that hematoma aside, I was secretly proud of Berserker when he said he was the craziest.


    And today, I once again heard something that hurt my pride.


    It was just a story about me being soft.


    Are you saying that I, who searched for and eliminated the viins who came out of the sunny area, are soft?


    However, Lee Young-moon¡¯s next words shocked me greatly.


    ¡°The part you overlooked is the media.¡±


    I think I used my hand mercilessly, but they say my treatment of the media may seem very lenient.


    In the end, the problem was caused by the fact that he did not use his hands directly other than breaking the reporter¡¯s limbs in the beginning.


    I think the media can chew, tear, taste, and enjoy. However, in the eyes of others, the media is fine even if I criticize them, so it can give them the idea that they are softer than they think.


    [Are you convinced?]


    Of course. This was the first time I realized that my indifference could act as such a frame.


    This is an issue that needs to be reflected on.


    [Why are you even reflecting on that?]


    Of course, I am neglecting to properly promote myself as a person.


    I basically don¡¯t think much about the media. Since the days when I was a hematoma, reporters have been writing about me unfavorably and I have taken it for granted. If you threaten them moderately and they shut up, it¡¯s fine, but if they run wild, threaten them.


    ¡°And there is one more thing. ¡°This is a problem that was created only by the media world, which only you don¡¯t know.¡±


    Chairman Lee Young-moon handed me a document prepared by Shinsung Group¡¯s nning and Strategy Office.


    The contents organized inside were shocking.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty old stuff.¡±


    ¡°yes. We didn¡¯t think it would be good for us to intervene in a situation where the situation was being resolved on its own. ¡°In the beginning, I thought Junho had his intentions in mind.¡±


    ¡°I saw you for the first time today.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I found out about it quitete. And a lot of time had passed by then. I had a lot of concerns about whether I should make this known. ¡°It¡¯s not someone else¡¯s problem.¡±


    If it was about me, I wouldn¡¯t have cared much.


    But what was handed to me was an article about my parents and Yunhee.


    The exchanges and transactions that took ce behind the scenes were written down in detail, including how and why the media wrote the articles.


    ¡°In the case of Yunhee, it didn¡¯t matter because she was a hunter who was directly cared for by the Holy Guild. I had reached a point where I knew it was an expression of interest and enjoyed it. In fact, what was more problematic than that was Junho¡¯s parents.¡±


    I had the same thought. I thought it was inevitable that stories about the family woulde out, but if the family was harmed because of it, the story would be different.


    In particr, in the case of the mother, there was history of receiving psychiatric counseling and being prescribed medication.


    ¡°Does Shinsung Group have this?¡±


    ¡°Thanks to Yunhee.¡±


    Yunhee belongs to the Shinsung Guild and her family also receives medical benefits. In my mother¡¯s case, it was recorded because she visited the Shinsung Hospital with the best ability.


    ¡°Thanks to preemptive measures, no major problems urred. However, given that Junho did not move, there is room for thinking that the family is the weak link.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    After seeing this, I think I understand why they said I was soft.


    ¡°Do Chairman Lee¡¯s thoughts agree with yours?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Lee Se-hee answered without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡°The n for Junho has already been prepared. If you don¡¯t get your hands on this, there is a high possibility that many people watching will make a misjudgment like the media case. ¡°The longer it is left unattended, the more it will be a mess with people smelling the smell and running towards it.¡±


    Lee Se-hee exined that in the process, things that would bother me would happen.


    It¡¯s not wrong. You might not pay attention at first, but once you get involved, you might want to deal with it all.


    It is not good to ignore it, leave it until it rots, and then do something about it when it is about to fester. It¡¯s best to apply preservatives in advance.


    [Oh, you can calcte quite quickly?]


    If you can¡¯t calcte even this much, you¡¯ll die.


    Today I realized a lot of things I didn¡¯t know.


    That my indifference can be seen as soft and that myck of greed can actually lead to trouble.


    These things happened because of me, so it would be right for me to fix them.


    ¡°I will look at it positively. I¡¯m especially grateful that you pointed out things I didn¡¯t know. Thank you, Chairman.¡±


    ¡°No, this is for the benefit of the superhuman and the group.¡±


    ¡°What. On the contrary, I am worried that I have personally revealed something that Yoon Hee-na¡¯s mother and father were keeping secret.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t me you for that. It¡¯s my family¡¯s business and I should know. And can you tell me who was bothering me?¡±


    ¡°I already have the materials prepared.¡±


    Sehee Lee presented the prepared materials to me without the slightest hesitation.


    It¡¯s also good because it¡¯s fast.


    but.


    Why didn¡¯t this catch my eye?


    ¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t want to worry your children?¡±


    Who cares about whom?


    ¡°They say that¡¯s what parents think.¡±


    * * *


    As I headed towards my parents¡¯ house, I asked them about the article that had appeared before. My mother, who was embarrassed at first, began to speak carefully, perhaps because she remembered the situation at the time.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I did it because I didn¡¯t want to worry you. It¡¯s not like the article said anything wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    I don¡¯t know since when words that should be beaten be correct.


    Even at my words, my mother shook her head.


    ¡°It is true that a superman who will do great things for the country should not have his family be a burden. It was obvious that if he got caught up in gossip as a family member, he would be further embroiled in controversy, being called a viin or something. ¡°I thought I shouldn¡¯t let my family hold me back.¡±


    In the end, was the viin image the problem? Or it could be because of the perception that he cannot be a burden to his son.


    I didn¡¯t feel well.


    I didn¡¯t be a superhuman to make you worry like this.


    I felt bad because I felt like I was creating a new problem by simply wanting to show my son that he was doing well.


    ¡°Then why did you go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, I was a bit surprised at that time, so I went because Yoonhee told me to go to the hospital. I was very surprised because it was my first time receiving this kind of attention and criticism. The hospital said it was no big deal. ¡°A lot of time has passed, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    My mother said it as if it was nothing, but I, who had already received all the information from Lee Se-hee, could only snort.


    There is no way a person with nothing would be diagnosed with panic disorder.


    Only then did I realize why my mother only hung out with people she knew.


    I know that you were quite outgoing when you lived in Cheongju, but the reason your interpersonal rtionships became narrow here was not because you didn¡¯t know anyone, but because you didn¡¯t have anyone you could trust.


    My appetite was bitter.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t reporters contacting you or something like that?¡±


    ¡°They came a few times in the beginning, but I blocked them all. ¡°What am I going to do by talking to a reporter?¡±


    ¡°Good job.¡±


    It was more beneficial to my mother than it was to me.


    I was definitelycent.


    I thought that if the attack was focused on me or directed at my family, I could catch it and deal with it, but I didn¡¯t think that they would worry about me and hide it.


    [You should worry about the people you worry about.]


    Yes, Yongyong¡¯s reaction is the correct answer. Anyway, I could see that in the eyes of parents, no matter how strong their child is, they are still a source of worry.


    ¡°Does your father know?¡±


    ¡°I do not know. Before he knew it, Yunhee took care of it. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you. Don¡¯t tell me because you¡¯ll worry more for no reason.¡±


    ¡°all right.¡±


    In that sense, my father is also a victim.


    No, it¡¯s not that my father was oblivious, so he may have known but pretended not to notice.


    It feels like family members are being deceived and deceived because they are trying to be considerate of each other.


    If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to give the impression that I¡¯m scratching and making kes.


    My mother, who was watching me closely, seemed to think that I wasn¡¯t going to do anything else, and her expression softened.


    I guess I can act quite well now.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, eat and leave.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡±


    ¡°Make me soybean paste stew.¡±


    ¡°wait.¡±


    As I smelled the soybean paste stew my mother was making, I started thinking about how to deal with the guys who had targeted my family.

 Chapter 299

    Episode 299:


    I returned from having dinner with my mother. No matter how delicious soybean paste stew I eat, the taste my mother made suits me best.


    What should I say? Should I say it¡¯s the original taste?


    In terms of taste alone, there are better ones, but you can¡¯t shake off the familiar taste.


    [It¡¯s surprising, by the way.]


    This is what Yongyong said to me.


    ¡°what?¡±


    [I thought you would run right away. But you should listen to your parents¡¯ story first, right? It seems like they are following a different procedure than what I have shown so far.]


    ¡°If it were any other normal son, he would have done it this way.¡±


    [Huh?]


    ¡°It¡¯s because I think this is a normal process. ¡°Because it might seem more normal.¡±


    Of course, I think I am sane and not crazy anymore. However, I know that this part of me is still missing and that may cause my family to worry.


    Since I¡¯m not crazy, I should follow the path of a normal person.


    [Being ordinary is difficult.]


    Of course, it is not easy.


    But you have to try. Being normal is not easy.


    [Was it not normal to stay still?]


    Yongyong doesn¡¯t seem to know that he has to put in effort to be normal.


    I thought it was because there was a difference between a human and a divine beast.


    I went home and called Yunhee. He was confused at first, but began to visibly stiffen when I mentioned that his mother had gone to the hospital.


    ¡°Why did you hide it?¡±


    ¡°How did you find out about that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more curious about why you didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    ¡°If I had told you that, my brother would have killed them all.¡±


    I think they all think that if they get caught in my hands, they will all die.


    But I think they would have killed my parents for messing with them.


    [Then it¡¯s not wrong, right?]


    Is that true?


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have told meter?¡±


    ¡°It was resolved with difficulty, so why rekindle it? It happens to all celebrities. So I thought there would be no benefit in raising him any further.¡±


    ¡°Is that your idea?¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s right.¡±


    When I answered confidently, people immediately said I was wrong, but I held back.


    After all, humans have their own strong thoughts. Changing that is more difficult than any kind of persuasion, and I gave up trying to persuade someone through past experiences.


    So what I got my hands on was brainwashing. If they didn¡¯t have what they needed, they would kill them by breaking their heads.


    Each person solves the problem in their own way.


    [Would you do that to your human younger brother?]


    Is Yongyong crazy? No matter how hard he tries, he would still do that to his own younger brother.


    [I thought I had made up my mind again. Yongyong,


    who was held in my hand, trembled as if he had been electrocuted. If you thought you would get away with talking nonsense, you were mistaken.


    From the beginning, I gave up because I thought there was no way Yunhee would change her mind.


    While I was thinking this, Yunhee continued to urge me.


    ¡°So how did you find out?¡±


    ¡°Lee Se-hee told me.¡±


    ¡°No, she asked me to keep it a secret, so why did you tell me?¡±


    ¡°Is it normal for me not to know that my mother is sick?¡±


    ¡°But, this is not something that is so easy to think about. Ugh!¡±


    As Yunhee sighed, I could sense her own difficulties. Actually, I guess I was trying to solve it on my own. Maybe I¡¯m the only one who thinks I¡¯m dissatisfied.


    ¡°You can think of it like a tax on fame. Because my brother¡¯s presence was such a sensation. Of course you are curious about your surroundings. ¡°I enjoyed the attention, but I think it was quite burdensome for my dad and mom.¡±


    Yunhee exined that while her father consolidated his power through external activities, her mother went through quite a bit of trial and error.


    Yes, even if it was the guys I had nned, they would have tried to focus on targeting the mother, who was the weaker link, rather than the father, who was holding up rtively well.


    That¡¯s what attacking an opponent is all about.


    And it¡¯s the same reason I deal with those who messed with my mother.


    The difference is that it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m not the weak link.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think of going to the hospital as a tax.¡±


    ¡°Then should Ie forward and tell my brother and make a mess?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°My brother¡¯s attitude now tells me why I had to hide it.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m the problem?¡±


    ¡°huh. Still, I understand how you feel. So I had no choice but to listen to my mother who told me not to talk.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Silence fell between me and Yunhee.


    [It looks like they have no intention of changing their minds.]


    Now that I¡¯vee this far, I don¡¯t feel the need to change Yunhee¡¯s thoughts. Everyone just goes in the direction they think.


    ¡°One thing is clear.¡±


    Yunhee¡¯s eyes turned to me.


    ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have thought taxes were natural.¡±


    Although he is now the most conscientious model taxpayer in Korea, in the past he was a viin who did not pay a single penny of taxes.


    ¡°Because you need the courage to refuse taxes.¡±


    ¡°Hey, then I¡¯m being forcibly conscripted?¡±


    ¡°If you can, try it. Do you know that I will be obedient to you?¡±


    ¡°No, what are we going to do?¡±


    Either that or not.


    In conclusion, the conversation with Yoonhee did not change my thoughts one bit.


    * * *


    If you think about it, this is the first time.


    A guy who openly harms me and yet eats well and lives well.


    Since we are family, can we say that it is not a direct harm?


    Although I was indifferent to the media from the beginning, I was unaware of it until now due to my mother¡¯s unwillingness to worry me and Yunhee¡¯s actions that she thought were appropriate measures.


    So I may have been mistaken.


    The kind of illusion that I can get away with harm being done to me through the media.


    Of course, there was a process of pressing down once, so the heat was reduced, but the important point was that I was still eating well and living well.


    It was different from Jin Se-jeong¡¯s case.


    They proudly posted maliciousments in front of me under the pretext of doing it for me, but they got away with it even though they acted with sinister intentions from the beginning.


    I was wondering if this was just me, so I went to see someone who might have been through a simr situation.


    ¡°Of course there is.¡±


    Berserker looked at me with a new look on his face. I wondered if it felt like such an unnecessary question.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Immediately, articles poured in while I was being released from being wanted as a viin.¡±


    In addition, as Berserker¡¯s history became more detailed, intensive coverage of his family continued.


    The damage suffered by the family as a result was significant.


    ¡°But you handled it well?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it so quiet that nothing else was said?¡±


    If it had been the Berserker I knew, it would have gone on a rampage, but the fact that I didn¡¯t hear it means that it was handled secretly with great care.


    I thought this guy was pretty good too.


    ¡°No way. ¡°I didn¡¯t respond in any way and just tolerated it until it quieted down.¡±


    ¡°you?¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It was an unbelievable statement. That Berserker is going to tolerate it?


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for a guy who was a viin and then came back to have an ident right away.¡±


    ¡°Was that something like that?¡±


    Well then, it wasn¡¯t that I was holding back, it was just waiting for the right time.


    Anyway, I felt a sense of closeness knowing that this guy had gone through something simr to me.


    There was a difference in that he had endured it for a long time and I had just found out about it.


    [Isn¡¯t that person overwhelmingly great?]


    There isn¡¯t much of a difference, so why are they dividing who is great and who isn¡¯t? Yongyong, after learning about society, seemed to be more sincere in dividing ranks than humans.


    [Wow, do you really have to say that much?]


    Think of it as a reward for being rude to me.


    ¡°So are you ready to buy and hit now?¡±


    ¡°You mean it was an ident? Are you saying you want to recall old memories and seek revenge?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about revenge, it¡¯s about settling old grudges. As time passes, I feel refreshed. ¡°I was thinking about moving too, but I was wondering if something simr might happen to you.¡±


    And the prediction was correct.


    If you¡¯re a Berserker, it¡¯s not a problem to work with.


    I guess I can take care of the annoying stuff.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do some work with me.¡±


    * * *


    The first thing I did before moving with Berserker was to check what happened to him.


    What makes Shinsung Group so capable is that they analyzed not only articles about me but also people around me, my family, and others. I also looked at articles about Berserker, and not only the person himself but also his family were thrown into a mess.


    You held out well. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have stayed still.


    ¡°Are you going to endure that?¡±


    ¡°Usually I just say good job.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s say so.¡±


    Berserker was clearly showing how weak a person who has possessions can be.


    In myst life, I was much weaker and ran wild, but now, even though I am much stronger than that, I still get noticed. You have to be free from these restrictions to avoid being tamed.


    [That goes for you too.]


    I¡¯m not one of them, am I? I don¡¯t normally forgive people who talk in front of me, to the extent that I consider this case a mistake.


    [That person named Jin Se-jeong is a special case.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    That¡¯s true. It¡¯s true that I couldn¡¯t do anything about Jin Se-jeong, who was calmly posting maliciousments in front of me, no matter what excuse I used.


    ¡°For now, let¡¯s use this guy first.¡±


    I pointed to the Y Daily newspaper. This guy was a guy who persistently messed with the Berserker family, and he boasted a close connection with Red Snake Kim Young-hwan when he was alive.


    Hepletely did not touch me and only touched Berserker.


    Well, since Berserker has never touched the reporter directly, he may have believed that part.


    There is no reason to care about me being attacked by Berserkers.


    Berserker clicked his tongue when he saw his first target.


    ¡°Youngtaek Joo, the owner of Y Daily News, is a big man. ¡°Even though he has faded now, he is a formidable talent.¡±


    Y Ilbo is one of the so-called top five daily newspapers. Although Y Ilbo itself is not very profitable, it exerts great influence on hotels and distribution based on the media.


    This was also achieved through collusion with Kim Young-hwan. They are quick-witted and very careful in their actions, so they are nicknamed oil eels.


    That¡¯s right, it was something that caught my eye.


    ¡°How do you n to handle it?¡±


    ¡°I have to catch it. ¡°Kidnapped in two words.¡±


    ¡°¡­Good.¡±


    Working with Berserker was not a legal means to begin with.


    ¡°This is the guy who messed with your family. Do you want to deal with thew or anything? ¡°This thing haspletely lost its wild nature.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    I scolded him with words, but Berserker was already showing his evil side little by little. Now, the guy I used to know is finally showing up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s catch him.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    * * *


    Catching Joo Young-taek of Y Daily was an easy task. I know this because I infiltrated Shinsung Group¡¯s headquarters, and the level of security provided by our country¡¯s leader was lower than expected.


    Is it because the country is safe from monsters, or is it because the hunters have a solid system that prevents them from doing more than necessary?


    Although various cutting-edge equipment and awakened people were deployed, that was all. There were no proper defenses in ce to prevent those who tried to invade with genuine malicious intent.


    Thanks to that, I seeded in digging through that gap and bringing him back.


    Joo Young-taek was the living embodiment of corruption. It is no exaggeration to say that everything was built up through corruption, so much so that it was even bothersome to list the crimesmitted.


    ¡°ording to the Shinsung Group report, it looks like he was trying to rip off the remaining forces of the cartel that had gathered around Kim Young-hwan by messing with you.¡±


    ¡°¡­You can¡¯t believe you¡¯re messing with my family with just that.¡±


    ¡°There will be a hidden story, so look for it carefully.¡±


    ¡°thanks.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t going to care what Berserker did with him.


    Joo Young-taek is a kind of sacrifice. It¡¯s like a showcase before starting the actual work.


    Even if you keep him alive, he¡¯s just a waste of air.


    It was time to see how Berserker would cook.


    puck!


    Blood flowing on the floor with a dull sound. And a corpse with its head missing was rolling around on the floor. It was the corpse of Joo Young-taek until a little while ago.


    ¡°Have you already killed him?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Berserker noticed me. I clicked my tongue and said.


    ¡°If you kill him this quickly, it will be painless. That¡¯s a very lenient punishment.¡±


    ¡°¡­was that it?¡±


    ¡°This is why you can¡¯t do it.¡±


    I should think about causing as much pain as possible before sending him off.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what you want to say.¡±


    It seemed like Berserker had shallow faith in me.


    You don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve changed my mind.


    ¡°Watch carefully.¡±


    I decided to teach you a lesson.

 Chapter 300

    Episode 300:


    Berserker wasted his opportunity, but not me.


    Once you have captured your enemy, you must thoroughly uncover the information and deal with him in the most painful way possible.


    Berserker noticed my confidence and spoke to me with an expression full of absurdity.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to use your hands more calmly than I am?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen so many people with their heads broken or turned into idiots, and now you¡¯re going to pretend you didn¡¯t notice?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that? ¡°There was a time like that.¡±


    [You didn¡¯t change much in LA.]


    I was going to brush it off as a long time ago, but Yongyong also chimed in as if he couldn¡¯t overlook it.


    In any case, if a small gap is revealed, it gets bitten here and there.


    I clicked my tongue and spoke to Berserker.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think of me as the person I used to be.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your excuse was long? He didn¡¯t like hearing what the other person was talking about. ¡°I wonder why you suddenly changed your mind.¡±


    ¡°The moment the suspicion bes clear, it doesn¡¯t change that he¡¯s the one who will be killed anyway. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was right to quickly end the pain of someone who was going to kill me.¡±


    I think in the past I pursued extreme efficiency. I thought that since he was going to kill me anyway, I had to kill him quickly so I could deal with the guy who would kill more people.


    If you ask me if I still feel the same way, I can say that my thoughts have changed.


    Why?


    Because I became normal.


    ¡°It¡¯s also because there¡¯s no reason to be chased.¡±


    As I improved my sh with destorm and acquired the gift of sniping, it became easier to deal withrge numbers of people.


    In the past, I was a viin and was always pressed for time. If you turn this into a meal, you only have 10 minutes to eat, so you have to eat as quickly as possible to fill the required amount.


    But things are different now. I was no longer chased and was now able tomit mass murder if I wanted to. Above all, since they have killed as many people as possible within the Republic of Korea, there is no longer any reason to be chased.


    Since I was given unlimited meal time, I gave up the habit of considering the amount of food and changed it to savoring the taste.


    If I can remember his name, he deserves special treatment, so I should give him special treatment.


    [Wow¡­.]


    Yongyong is impressed.


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know where to start.¡±


    Berserker sighed.


    [It¡¯s exactly what I wanted to say.]


    I really didn¡¯t like the idea of the two speaking with one mind and one intention.


    Isn¡¯t this just opposition for the sake of opposition?


    Anyway, I had decided to throw away my old hand habits and put in the effort.


    Berserker erased his smile and asked me.


    ¡°What is the target?¡±


    ¡°B Daily Jang Se-hwan.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a big guy.¡±


    Speaking of B Ilbo, it is one of thergest media outlets in Korea. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a distant affiliate of the Shinsung Group and is connected to the top conglomerates, and that politicians from B Ilbo are leading the mainstream public opinion in Korea.


    And this is where I touched my family and saw their livers.


    As a vested interest among vested interests, he was involved in all kinds of corruption. Kickbacks were basic, and he received arge amount of money by receiving forced advertising orders, colluding with corporate hunters, and looking after the backs of several guilds.


    In particr, 10 years ago, when Shinheung Chaebol was forced out of the industry, he acquired it at a low price through spin-off and seeded in establishing B Ilbo as the best media conglomerate in Korea.


    And he actually appeared to be free from attacks from the media.


    It was the reason why I was able to live with vested rights even though it smelled bad.


    Berserker also clicked his tongue when he saw the article written by B Daily.


    ¡°The method is really clever. ¡°It was a good idea to avoid starting a fight.¡±


    The main method is that when B Ilbo raises an issue, its media outlets rush in and bite it like a swarm of bees.


    It seems like everyone in the world is criticizing him for not having enough business.


    If you fall into a panic like this, you will end up falling prey to B Daily News.


    Even though it was btedly taken legally, B Ilbo was structured so that it would not face any charges or losses.


    ¡°But I picked the wrong opponent. Hehehe. ¡°You don¡¯t consider legal matters at all.¡±


    Yes, it¡¯s just as Berserker said.


    If it goes to court, B Ilbo will be found not guilty. But so what?


    I¡¯ll do whatever I feel like.


    If you are dissatisfied, just stay somewhere out of my power.


    I don¡¯t know if there is such a ce.


    ¡°But why are you smiling like a viin?¡±


    ¡°I was just smiling as usual, why are you arguing?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t arguing, I was just asking about what I saw, Yunan.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making a fuss about something that doesn¡¯t really matter.¡±


    The guy who was grumbling shifted his gaze to the document prepared by Shinsung Group and clicked his tongue.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s clever. ¡°If Shinsung Group hadn¡¯t tracked it down, I wouldn¡¯t have known that B Ilbo was involved.¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    Because it was a method of only throwing out topics and hidingpletely, if Shinsung Group had not tracked them down, B Ilbo would not have been revealed.


    ¡°But is it okay for them to throw their coteral like this?¡±


    ¡°It means you bet on me.¡±


    And even if we were talking about coteral, they split up three generations ago and are now separated from each other.


    I also heard that B Ilbo was openly asking for advertising fees while seeing Shinsung Group doing well.


    When I think about it this way, it seems like road murder.


    On the other hand, I wonder if he just motivated me with this.


    ¡°Have you ever thought that the information might be false?¡±


    ¡°You told me a lie?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s one of the possibilities.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a lie.¡±


    Information about Jang Se-hwan came up in a row with a simple search.


    Rather, details were omitted.


    ¡°Even if it was a lie, they probably nned to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°of course. Should I bring him then?¡±


    1 hour after that.


    I seeded in kidnapping Jang Se-hwan.


    It¡¯s a lot easier than you think.


    * * *


    Jang Se-hwan, a media tycoon, was called the ruler of Korea¡¯s dark side thanks to the instigation of B Ilbo, which can control public opinion in Korea.


    Public opinion was quickly formed with just one word from him, and anyone who walks away from him is bound to have their image damaged.


    Once an image has deteriorated, it takes a long time to restore it.


    In an age overflowing with information, humans began to acquire information selectively, and B Ilbo, located in the top tier of public opinion formation, was in a position to y a proactive role in shaping the image within the Republic of Korea.


    As monsters and awakened people appeared, his influence became less than before, but Jang Se-hwan¡¯s influence was still strong.


    The media power is not responsible.


    It was openly said that it would not change in the past, present, or future.


    Because everyone¡¯s imagination is free.


    In other words, this guy is cheap to kill.


    Quad deuk!


    ¡°Kwaaaak!¡±


    With an eerie sound, the knuckle bones were turned into powder. Certainly, microscopic destruction can cause long-term pain, but it is not easy to control.


    I took my eyes off the guy crawling on the floor like a bug and got lost in thought.


    Is this guy worth that much effort?


    ¡°Kill the Lord! ¡°Better kill me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not you who decides that.¡±


    ¡°What on earth do you want¡­ ugh!¡±


    Using Jang Se-hwan¡¯s screams as background music, he carefully broke the bones in his finger joints.


    I broke all the joints in his right hand, one after another, and he was on the verge of death. I thought it was effective because it was confirmed that this kind of effect could be achieved by only damaging one hand.


    It seemed like it caused enough pain, but it wasn¡¯t really good for me.


    Because it felt like I had been eating a piece of bread for 30 minutes.


    It tastes good, but it doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s full of vor.


    It¡¯s not my taste.


    Feeling like I was losing my appetite, I turned my gaze to Jang Se-hwan.


    ¡°Why did you punish my family?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    ¡°Has it not been hit enough yet?¡±


    ¡°wait for a sec! ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    As each of my fingers was reduced to powder again, I started to blow alcohol.


    It is literally like a rite of passage when a new powerful person appears.


    Because of that rite of passage, my mother developed panic disorder and ended up taking medication.


    What a rite of passage.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go through a rite of passage, too.¡±


    That rite of passage is surviving after doing something that would kill me.


    If you avoid my hand, you will survive; if you cannot, you will die.


    ¡°Now wait a minute! Please give me a chance¡­¡±


    Without paying attention to what he said, I ced my hand on my head and used brainwashing. The cunning eyes became blurry and his consciousness came fully under my control.


    I gave him a chance, but he couldn¡¯t hold on.


    There¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t know this.


    As expected, this method is more convenient for me. Brainwashing prated through my fingertips and rummaged through his brain to extract information. In the process, damage urs, and the brain, the mostplex tissue in the world, ceases to function properly.


    I was able to hear the detailed story from the guy who lost his senses.


    There wasn¡¯t as much content as I thought.


    A new superhuman is like the emergence of a new vested interest, so it is celebrated in the media like an annual event. Find out where the pain is the most and turn it into a weakness.


    What they did to me was also part of the procedure.


    I didn¡¯t react much, so I tried to take a step forward, but Shinsung Group stopped me, so I couldn¡¯t dig further.


    At the same time, he poured out many curses against Shinsung Group.


    ¡°It¡¯s just as you said.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡±


    This was enough to make me think that Shinsung Group might have lent my help.


    After that, when my control became known, he got scared and stopped and held his breath.


    I thought it was something from the distant past, so it was buried and I had passed over it, but in fact, I only found out about it now.


    You wouldn¡¯t have thought that things from the past would be revealed now.


    In fact, grudges have a long shelf life.


    If you are dissatisfied with that, then live a good life.


    I felt like I had lived the way I wanted to think that what I had done in the past would disappear.


    puck!


    The guy with his head broken copsed helplessly. Berserker, who was watching this, spoke to me in a voice filled with ridicule.


    ¡°You said you were confident, but you couldn¡¯t bully me for longer than I did.¡±


    ¡°I was mistaken. ¡°My stomach is not as good as I thought.¡±


    My allergy to bullshit was much harder to ovee than I thought.


    I thought it was a little better, but I overlooked this.


    Even if you try to enjoy it, should you say that you have a constitution that prevents you from enjoying it because of an allergic reaction?


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk!¡±


    I didn¡¯t like the smiling Berserker¡¯s behavior, but since I had said something, I didn¡¯t want to say anything more.


    I just wanted to try this and that for no reason.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit nd, but it¡¯s been dealt with. ¡°This is going to cause a fuss.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°There are some guys here who move like limbs. ¡°We have to deal with them too for it to endpletely.¡±


    Sins in the limbs do not disappear just because the head tells them to. If you blow out the brain, the limbs will be able to make decisions and move on their own, so you have to kill them all too.


    ¡°You¡¯re not nning on forgiving me just because I received an order and did it, right?¡±


    A guy who retreats like that is no good.


    Berserker grinned at my point.


    ¡°Of course not. ¡°I refrained from doing so out of fear of causing unnecessarymotion, but this is good news.¡±


    ¡°You too should learn how to infiltrate. ¡°Because it helps when processing it.¡±


    ¡°Are you teaching assassination now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying don¡¯t stress and just deal with those who need to be dealt with.¡±


    Anyway, Berserker and I don¡¯t use our hands unless we touch him first, unless he¡¯s a viin.


    If he dies by our hands, he hasmitted a mortal act.


    ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡°There were quite a few people to kill.¡±


    I failed to inflict long-term pain, but I seeded in smashing the heads of all those who enjoyed unountable power.


    * * *


    It was a peaceful day like any other day. Although idents urred, I thought it would be a normal day.


    The Republic of Korea was overflowing with energy as the presidential election fever slowly heated up. It became safe from the threat of monsters, and maritime trade, which had been interrupted, was revived, leading to a smooth supply of oil. As the food problem was solved through the continuous expansion of smart farms, clues to solving the refugee problem, which was the biggest problem, began to appear.


    Korea was a better ce to live than yesterday.


    However, the entire Republic of Korea was shaken when an incident in which 14 media owners died in one day urred.


    These weren¡¯t just media owners. They were all famous newspaperpanies, and they were the biggest names in the world, holding more than 80% of the media shares in Korea.


    An incident urred that literally evaporated the power of the media in Korea overnight.


    This news did not immediately appear in the media. Although the reason was that a detailed understanding of the situation was necessary, there was only one person in Korea who could carry out this act.


    Junho Choi.


    If not for him, there is no way he could have eliminated as many as 14 media owners in one night.


    No, if there are other people, it is even more serious.


    In the case of Jang Se-hwan, he was famous for being very careful about protecting his personal life because he hadmitted so many crimes.


    This news was not known to the public, but it quickly spread to influential guilds of politicians and businesses, and they moved to find out the details.


    If they were involved, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hand could have reached this ce.


    Currently, there is no one in Korea who could defy Choi Jun-ho¡¯s wishes and survive.


    And that day was the day of the ruling party presidential candidate primary debate.


    Han Jeong-moon, the mayor of Seoul and once a strong presidential candidate, made public this incident andunched a fierce attack on Cheon Myeong-guk in order to seize the possibility of a sudden reversal.


    ¡°Candidate Chun, who do you think is the culprit of today¡¯s mass murder of media owners? Answer me!¡±

 Chapter 301

    Episode 301


    Han Jeong-moon¡¯s snake-like eyes swept over Cheon Myeong-guk.


    It was hard for him, who had the highest approval rating for the ruling party¡¯s presidential candidate not long ago, to believe that the reality had changed in an instant.


    ¡®If it weren¡¯t for you¡­¡¯


    He gritted his teeth as he recalled the series of actions shown by Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who was only a director at the Blue House, should have had no presence. However, as he began recruiting Choi Jun-ho and showed himself handling Choi Jun-ho in a meaningful way, his stock price began to rise.


    The final blow here was the president¡¯s intention.


    The achievements achieved with Choi Jun-ho at the forefront became the president¡¯s achievements, and the president was able to shift his approval ratings by appointing Cheon Myeong-guk as his political sessor.


    In the process, the ruling party and the opposition party appeared disorganized. Until then, Han Jeong-moon thought he had a chance.


    The position of mayor of Seoul allowed him to serve as an opposition party within the ruling party while maintaining an appropriate distance from the regime.


    However, with the advent of Cheon Myeong-guk, everything was taken away.


    He tried several times to seek opportunities for a reversal, but they all failed. Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s approval rating was soaring as it was coupled with the regime¡¯s approval rating.


    There was nothing Han Jeong-moon, who suddenly fell to the second-ce group, could do.


    ¡®Nonsense.¡¯


    Each time, Han Jeong-moon could not help but be astonished. Cheon Myeong-guk, who was only a novice in politics, did not make a singlemon speech mistake and was simultaneously showing the freshness of a rookie and the skill of a 9th-level politician.


    It felt like watching Jeon Han-cheol¡¯s three-up attack before he became president.


    Han Jeong-moon thought that even this was because the President helped him.


    It can¡¯t go on like this. The original n was to emphasize the skill of a political senior and the skill of an administrator while epting the mistakes of Cheon Myeong-guk, a political novice, but then the primary was about to end.


    Of course, the result would be Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s overwhelming superiority.


    While I was looking for momentum for a turnaround, an opportunity came.


    This is the mass death of media owners.


    Except for the two missing people, everyone died of natural causes, but there was no one anywhere in Korea who would obediently believe that.


    The culprit is probably Choi Jun-ho.


    And if Choi Jun-ho¡¯s name is tarnished, the person who suffers the most will be Cheon Myeong-guk, who promoted himself as being able to handle Choi Jun-ho well.


    I was nning on getting closer to Choi Jun-ho and gaining the upper hand, but I guess I didn¡¯t think that he would be holding me back like this.


    That¡¯s why the political world talked about Choi Jun-ho¡¯s risk.


    Han Jeong-moon counterattacked harshly.


    ¡°Answer me, Candidate Cheon!¡±


    * * *


    Cheon Myeong-guk whetted his appetite as he watched Han Jeong-moon fiercely push him. I thought there would be an offensive against me, but this was more pressure than I expected.


    ¡®first of all.¡¯


    In Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s opinion, the only person who would do something like this is Choi Jun-ho. Even without running the simtion, there is only one person with that level of skill.


    But admitting it here was a different matter. Although it was a short period of time, he received the guidance of the President, a 9th Dan in politics, and understood the nature of politics better than anyone else.


    Perhaps Han Jeong-moon is also trying to overturn the frame by inducing his own mistakes.


    I felt disillusioned with trying to hide my true feelings and somehow point out my shorings, but on the contrary, I felt that this was the field I was best at.


    ¡°I think it is inappropriate to mention Choi Jun-ho as the culprit.¡±


    ¡°Are you defending him now?¡±


    ¡°Since when did the principle of presumption of guilt be a priority in our country? Or is there some other evidence that I don¡¯t know about?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Han Jeong-moon¡¯s mouth closed. If he pushes it further, it will be burdensome because it will seem like he is convinced that Choi Jun-ho is the culprit.


    But this was only a temporary measure.


    ¡°The culprit should not be identified until everything is clear.¡±


    ¡°Are you covering your eyes and shouting now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. So this is my suggestion to the candidates here.¡±


    If he appears to step down just because Choi Jun-ho¡¯s name is on the list, it will only lead to disappointment among his supporters.


    I knew him better than anyone else while assisting him next to me.


    The president must be a leader who uses people who are not the smartest in the right ces and takes full responsibility for them.


    It would be good to show the charisma to make a breakthrough in a situation that could be called a crisis and create the situation you want.


    So Cheon Myeong-guk hit the yer.


    ¡°This death of a media owner cannot be ignored at the national level. So, why don¡¯t weunch a full investigation to uncover the deaths of media owners?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s good¡­¡±


    Han Jeong-moon, who was the first to answer, paused. He sensed the trap contained in Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s words.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    So, I tried to settle things, but Cheon Myeong-guk, who took the opportunity, did not let me go.


    ¡°We are thoroughly investigating what kind of grudge rtionship has been formed and who is targeting it. ¡°The key will be to make the public understand this part.¡±


    ¡°Now wait a minute! that.¡±


    ¡°Since everyone has agreed, I hope you can gather the opinions of the ruling party. ¡°I will also give a mantra to the President.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The other candidates had nothing to say as they proceeded like a bulldozer.


    It suddenly became a debate on the plete investigation into mass deaths instigated by the media¡¯, but the aftermath began to swirl strongly.


    * * *


    South Korea is in an uproar, but to be honest, it¡¯s none of my business.


    It¡¯s okay if a few bugs that eat up society die. Wouldn¡¯t it be a better world to live in now that the harmful people are gone?


    Of course, the confusion that arises in the process is inevitable.


    However, if you continue to deal with the cockroaches that crawl out, they will eventually be eradicated.


    Definitely.


    Even if they suspected me, there was no evidence to prove that I did it.


    Since Berserker is an aplice, he has no choice but to remain silent.


    [Humans! This guy killed everyone here! I turned my brain into a mess and broke my head with brainwashing! Humans! He is the culprit!]


    Even if Yongyong shouted like that, there was no way his words would be heard.


    My actions have two meanings. One was the conviction that even if the world thought I was a criminal, I could not be called a criminal, and the warning that if I offended, even a rat or a bird could die at any time.


    Choi Jun-ho If we want to create a republic, we need to cultivate this level of fear. Even so, humans are animals that forget their fear over time and quietly cross the line.


    I also wonder how much it will take for him to die before hees to his senses.


    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ll kill them all?¡±


    However, there was someone who openly pointed out that I was the culprit, and it was Yunhee.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at me as if he was interrogating me, but it wasn¡¯t for me to react.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my brother.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±


    ¡°My intuition, which I have seen closely for over 20 years, is telling me.¡±


    With that instinct, he was poised to find all the criminals in the world. Even so, it was just a guess, and if I said no, there wouldn¡¯t be much I could do.


    Yunhee, who was looking at me nkly, sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m also upset that my mom takes medication for panic disorder. But is this the best?¡±


    ¡°I feel refreshed inside because I¡¯m dead.¡±


    ¡°What you want is for no one to criticize you?¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone in this world who likes to be criticized?¡±


    ¡°Well, if you kill me like this, I won¡¯t curse you.¡±


    ¡°Why do you also have the ideal that checks and bnces must work properly for a healthy world?¡±


    ¡°Proper checks are not a bad thing.¡±


    Although he was my younger brother, one thing was clear.


    I was sessful when I was young, so my head is a flower garden.


    I am wary of wanting power and going crazy and having my body stolen, but there was nothing like that with Yunhee.


    Well, there¡¯s nothing good about knowing this.


    There wille a timeter when you will understand my heart.


    ¡°Before thinking about keeping each other in check, we should first think about working together. Do you think that right now, even the sacred guild is in control?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Of course not. As the status of the Shinsung Group rose vertically, there was no longer a ce that could touch the Shinsung Guild. Even if the civil service organizationes out with an audit, it¡¯s just blindfolded and Aung-sik.


    That¡¯s the case with everything in the world. Thest bastion to stop that is public opinion.


    Although there are times when the public¡¯s eyes are ignored.


    In that case, there was definitely an adverse effect.


    Yunhee also seemed to understand the meaning of my words.


    ¡°¡­Anyway, be careful. ¡°If all these perceptions umte, it won¡¯t be good for you either.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, but please be careful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve only really improved my eloquence.¡±


    In the end, Yunhee also gave up and stepped down. In this way, he defeated the younger sister who had been following him the most persistently.


    In my case, all I had to do was not get caught.


    How can they call me a criminal when no one has seen it?


    [You don¡¯t intend to follow thew, but you want the other person to follow thew?]


    If you¡¯re dissatisfied, just be stronger than me.


    [and! So shameless! I¡¯m so d I¡¯m not human.]


    If you think you can avoid it just because you¡¯re a divine beast, you¡¯re mistaken.


    Since when did I discriminate against human gods?


    Anyway, what I feel these days is that although I have been exposed to society¡¯s methods, in the end, when ites to hematomas, that method is the most convenient.


    * * *


    As the incident in which 14 media owners died overnight became public, the Republic of Korea was engulfed in extreme confusion.


    Naturally, I was the one who was pointed out as the culprit, and people around me said that it could not have been done without me.


    However, this country¡¯s judicial system operates by trial, not by deliberation. I thought it was only me who could do it, but it could have happened at any time even if I wasn¡¯t.


    So I was watching with interest to see how they were going to handle this.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    To be honest, I was impressed by Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s political skills.


    During the primary debate, the candidates, led by Han Jeong-moon, put pressure on Myung-guk Cheon, saying that it was he who did it, but instead, they made him shut up by insisting on a full investigation.


    If we were to investigate why they faced death and what kind of animosity they had had, everything they had done in their lives would inevitably be revealed.


    Since they were people who could never be called clean, they probably wanted to prevent Pandora¡¯s box from opening.


    After that, there was no sound of pressure on Cheon Myeong-guk anywhere within the ruling party, and it was not much different from the opposition party.


    Is this something that people who are not indebted to the political world can do? It felt amazing to see that someone who was close to me turned what was almost a crisis into a counterattack.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a political genius?¡±


    Of course, that doesn¡¯t erase the fact that I was the one who dealt with the media owners.


    Perhaps by now, influential figures will have begun an investigation into why the media owners met their deaths, and the materials prepared by the Shinsung Group will be quietly ced in their hands.


    And you will find out.


    If you mess with your family clumsily, you could disappear as if evaporating.


    You must know that you are among those subject to overwhelming violence before you can act recklessly.


    However, I had no intention of letting only those in power realize this.


    Everyone should know.


    Even if the people who support me leave in the process.


    I went to see Jin Se-jeong regardless of whether it was noisy outside or not. After visiting the pop-up store, I thought about areas that needed improvement and was able toe to a conclusion.


    ¡°What do you think, Adept?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°When I visited the pop-up store, I saw that they were selling various goods rted to me.¡±


    ¡°Have you been there? I¡¯m still very embarrassed. ¡°I should have prepared better.¡±


    I didn¡¯t understand Jin Se-jeong¡¯s attitude, but the reason I brought up the pop-up store story was because I thought it was important to stop people from running wild.


    ¡°I hired a team leader and talked to him to build a world view.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to change that.¡±


    ¡°yes? Edit? ¡°In what way?¡±


    Jin Se-jeong¡¯s face was tense because it was an area I had not touched before.


    Clearly, Jin Se-jeong is an expert in this field.


    However, the shock and fear I felt after visiting the pop-up store was so great.


    There was a gap between the real me and the brightly smiling me attached to the pop-up store goods, a gap that could not be filled.


    Even I, who was called the worst,cked the power to resist.


    To ovee this, you need to align your real self with your worldview.


    Of course, I should instill my original values in the world view.


    I think a lot of people will leave in the process. What fans like is not Choi Jun-ho in reality, but Choi Jun-ho who is struggling in the world. However, only by narrowing this gap can we prevent further disappointment.


    I feel morefortable too.


    Jin Se-jeong may be disappointed because he is trying to manipte the world view as he pleases.


    Maybe you can say you¡¯re leaving.


    However, Jin Se-jeong is someone I really need, so even if she announced her intention to leave, I nned to hold on to her as much as possible.


    ¡°For that reason, I want to overthrow my fantasy world view and match my reality as much as possible. What do you think, team leader?¡±


    I said this while preparing for a fierce bacsh.


    ¡°¡­I rather like it.¡±


    huh?


    Words that werepletely different from what I expected came out.


    ¡°There are limits to what I can build with just my imagination. However, it is supplemented based on the superhuman in reality. Are you thinking of adding realism, which wascking the most? There is nothing more precious than this. ¡°I learned something from Choin. I think you have a knack for training fans.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I felt like I was falling further into the mire.

 Chapter 302

    Episode 302


    Jin Se-jeong¡¯s reaction actually confused me.


    This request was a decision that could possibly cause my most passionate fans to fall away.


    This is such an issue that even Jin Se-jeong in front of him can be disappointed and say it is a violent act.


    I couldn¡¯t understand the current reaction to changing something that took years of effort to change all at once.


    ¡°Hehe, and Choin-nim is participating in person? ¡°Then it¡¯s better.¡±


    [Rather, it seems like he lit the fire?]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It was sad that Yongyong couldn¡¯t refute his words.


    How did this happen?


    I thought Jin Se-jeong had misunderstood what I said, so I asked her again.


    ¡°If I do this, won¡¯t the fans be disappointed?¡±


    ¡°Well, it might seem unfamiliar, right? Because a lot of things have changed from what I have been doing. In particr, worldview is quite important. ¡°Here, we cannot ignore the sense of homogeneity that only they know about the world.¡±


    ¡°also.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong understood correctly.


    Choi Jun-ho in the idol world and Choi Jun-ho in reality are different.


    Many people may be dissociated from that sense of disconnect, but I thought it would be better than ming myself in a virtual world.


    But why did they react in such a positive way?


    When Jin Se-jeong saw me, the corner of her mouth curled up.


    ¡°But since you are a superhuman in real life, this is also precious.¡±


    ¡°Precious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Superhuman, you have been lukewarm on this part so far, right? Just the fact that you came forward like this is something that fans will be thrilled about!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I feel dizzy.


    Jin Se-jeong and the people who are my fans may be stronger enemies than I thought.


    [and! This is my first time seeing your scared face.]


    I wasn¡¯t scared, but it was true that I felt extremely dizzy at that moment.


    Because I have a thought circuit that my head cannot understand. The only person who felt interrupted like this while talking was Jin Se-jeong.


    ¡°But you will have to understand this.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Because it is impossible to capture the actions of a superhuman 100%. ¡°It seems like a proper adaptation is needed.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    I guess I should understand this.


    But I thought it wouldn¡¯t be easy due to the gap between imagination and reality¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m actually saying that this is good too. In the existing worldview, if we go with a setting where a person who worked hard bes disillusioned with the world at some point and turns ck, it would be possible to highlight the unique sexiness and decadence of the superhuman. Not only this, but a lot of things that couldn¡¯t be included due to the age limit are included. They won¡¯t be able to find underage kids, but they¡¯ll find them all in the dark anyway¡­ so it¡¯s better, right? Heeheehee!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [Is this really the right choice?]


    That¡¯s right.


    I feel like I pressed the wrong switch.


    I also started to get confused.


    * * *


    I couldn¡¯t stand by and watch as the media owners swept away in droves. So, I was called to the Blue House and had a meeting with the President.


    ¡°The culprit who caused a very serious ident has arrived.¡±


    The president also knew that it was I who caused the ident. Well, there is no way the President¡¯s intelligence power cang behind Shinsung Group. In the world where the Awakened appeared, the president was also thergest guild master in Korea.


    Naturally, its information power will be the best in Korea.


    I noticed that the seat I always sat next to the President felt empty.


    ¡°I feel empty without Director Cheon.¡±


    ¡°It has found its ce. Because he was not greedy, he helped me a lot for a long time. ¡°Now I have to y in the big water.¡±


    ¡°I also watched the debate.¡±


    It was literally a te for Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°Honestly, I was impressed too. I barely had time to react, but they counterattacked right away. As a result, the opponent looked embarrassed. ¡°Chief Cheon¡¯s abilities probably stood out even more in the eyes of his supporters.¡±


    The power of the gift of simtion was greater than I thought.


    In fact, for hunters who n thoroughly, simtion was evaluated as efficient because it allowed them to repeat Try&Again without any additional preparation.


    I¡¯ve dealt with him a few times, but each time he¡¯s smashed his head, so I honestly didn¡¯t think much of it, but he seemed to shine when not inbat.


    ¡°Yes, the reason I called you today is because I have something I want to hear from you.¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    ¡°Of course you know, but it happened this time.¡±


    Instead of answering, I just shrugged my shoulders.


    The president also chuckled.


    ¡°I guess the fact that they went ahead and captured the old articles was because they realized it toote or they guessed the timing, right?¡±


    The content of what followed was what standard I was applying.


    Although there was no specific wording such as ¡®Choi Jun-ho¡¯s Republic¡¯, I guess I thought there was some reason why I took action.


    ¡°I found outte. ¡°I found outte because my family didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°My thoughts are the same as before. If you get caught, you go. Nothing more, nothing less.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the simplest yet most terrifying thing. What I want to ask is the standard. ¡°If you get caught, is it limited to the threat to you and those around you, or is it because youmitted a deadly act?¡±


    ¡°Is it because of this incident and the elimination of viins who appeared in the sun?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°You need to know your clear stance so that people who deal with you can be careful.¡±


    He said that if this trend continues, there will be many attempts to dig up the opponent¡¯s corruption and report it to me in order to lend my hand to eliminate thepetitor.


    Although I¡¯m being used, I don¡¯t really have any objections because I¡¯m killing someone who would otherwise kill me.


    However, the president does not seem to think so.


    ¡°As your role bes more important, standards be more important. Sometimes it might be annoying and you might want to ignore it. But if everyone who gets caught goes, wouldn¡¯t that mean they¡¯re being taken advantage of by someone? Using your hands without standards will only increase everyone¡¯s anxiety. That would be a bother to you. ¡°The idea is to stop that.¡±


    The President seemed concerned that I mightmit a second or third mass murder of media owners.


    It felt like the simple and clear principle that I put forward, ¡®If you get caught, you go,¡¯ didn¡¯t have a clear standard.


    This meant that it had to be stabilized at an appropriate time.


    Is there really a need to develop logic?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s hard to understand what you just said.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    ¡°In return, I think I can promise you one thing.¡±


    The president doesn¡¯t seem to understand, but I also have standards.


    ¡°If the report was made to eliminate apetitor, we will first investigate the reporter. And if that guy sucks, I¡¯ll deal with him first.¡±


    If they were going to take advantage of me, wouldn¡¯t it be natural for them to be prepared to do that and attack me? If you only thought about using someone else¡¯s help to get rid of your opponent and thought that you would be safe, you would be foolish.


    Only then did the president¡¯s expression brighten.


    ¡°Hehe, one way or another, mass deaths will ur. Still, the person who reported it will refrain from being scared, so the bnce will be bnced.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I like to kill recklessly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I guess so. ¡°It is my personal opinion that I want to believe that.¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s real.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I hope you¡¯re serious.¡±


    I didn¡¯t seem to believe him, but I wondered if there was any need to persuade him.


    ¡°I just have to hold on a little longer, and Director Cheon can handle the rest. ¡°There isn¡¯t much left.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [There¡¯s a lot of fuss being made from all directions.]


    Yongyong, who was watching, clicked his tongue.


    That¡¯s right. Anyone who sees me will think I¡¯m a bomb.


    [You¡¯re just a bomb? I have no conscience.]


    * * *


    After leaving the Blue House, I saw a familiar face for the first time in a long time. It was a meeting with Jeong Da-hyeon.


    Jeong Da-hyeon, who went on a long-term business trip to hunt monsters, was showing off her momentum going one step further. Her calmnessbined with her well-honed spirit made her look like a well-refined strongwoman.


    My face also seems to have be prettier.


    If you get stronger, will your natural face bloom more? I approached Jeong Da-hyeon, thinking that this was an amazing thing, as he must have been hunting in a rough ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, brother.¡±


    ¡°how have you been doing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, to be exact, I spent it intensely.¡±


    ¡°It seems so.¡±


    ¡°As expected, you can see it right away.¡±


    He looked rather relieved as he said that. It was to the point where I wondered what he was thinking.


    ¡°Tell me about how you¡¯ve been.¡±


    ¡°There was nothing special.¡±


    As she spoke, Da-Hyeon Jeong began to talk about the things she hunted while staying in the Yeongdong area.


    It is said that while hunting monsters regardless ofnd or sea, he faced many dangers of death due to various variables, but managed to survive.


    In fact, he said that even monsters that are evaluated as low harmful levels have lethal abilities in ces wherepetition for survival is fierce, and that this could be used as an opportunity to strengthen one¡¯s mindset.


    Those were words that were truly Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s words, so I thought they achieved this level of sess.


    In particr, the most intense battle was called the Great Battle of Hamheung, and it was the battle in which a level 8 evil monster appeared when I went to the United States.


    This monster named ¡®Hye-yum¡¯ is said to have appeared quite a long time ago and is said to be good at fooling around. It is said that he was originally active in the Goseong area, but then disappeared and appeared in Hamheung, where the city was in danger of being taken over.


    However, the death-defying team led by Jeong Da-hyun desperately blocked the attack and were able to buy time until Lee Chan-taek arrived.


    Dahyun Jeong revealed that she gained a lot of enlightenment during the bloodbath at the time.


    ¡°Amazing?¡±


    ¡°In the end, we couldn¡¯t catch the monster.¡±


    ¡°But if it wasn¡¯t for you, a lot of people would have died.¡±


    ¡°That is correct. Still, I¡¯m upset. ¡°If I had been stronger, I would have been able to kill the monster instead of wasting time and prevent greater damage.¡±


    It¡¯s just like Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s words.


    Even though he is still considered the strongest in his age group, I liked the way he was thirsty for power.


    ¡°You can be stronger.¡±


    ¡°Just those words give me strength.¡±


    You shouldn¡¯t be condescending just by saying things. Then, I suddenly wondered what Dahyun Jeong would think about me getting rid of the media owners.


    ¡°Everyone is making a lot of noise about themotion that happened this time, but aren¡¯t you curious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, these people will probably die anyway.¡±


    It was a simple, clear and powerful answer. Those aren¡¯t actually wrong.


    It was an attitude that the old Jeong Da-hyun would never have shown.


    The person who was so tightly closed that nopromise was possible was Jeong Da-hyun.


    It was a very positive change.


    [Isn¡¯t it strange because of you?]


    This is strange. How practical has it be? It just looks good.


    [It seems to me that you were considering one person.]


    That¡¯s just your illusion, Yongyong.


    ¡°There are a lot of people who have done deadly things.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sometimes it¡¯s confusing.¡±


    However, he honestly said that he was not sure about having to kill everyone.


    Because these are things that can only be done if you have the ability to handle them.


    I agree that you will find out when you get stronger.


    ¡°Are you sure you have time?¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to show you.¡±


    * * *


    The ce where Jeong Da-hyeon and I came was Gangwon-do, a ce where monsters often appear. The reason I came here is because Jeong Da-hyun said that she had realized something and wanted to show it to me.


    I asked to see him in the training room, but he just shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible without actualbat.¡±


    I thought about using a dog to make it feel like a real fight, but it was the first time Dahyun Jeong said this, so I followed along obediently.


    What should I show you?


    I was very interested because he was one of the few people I was looking forward to.


    ¡°I have to finish it and show it to you, but I¡¯m sorry. ¡°Because we haven¡¯t reached that level yet.¡±


    What Jeong Da-hyeon showed me was how to attack monsters.


    It was said that he recently achieved enlightenment andpleted it, and seeing as he was quite determined, I was excited to see how far it would go.


    The level of the monster I lured is roughly level 7, harmful.


    It¡¯s still too much for Jeong Da-hyun to deal with.


    No, since I¡¯ve been training steadily for a while, I might be able to handle this.


    Big!


    The monster that discovered Jeong Da-hyeon went crazy and began to rush towards her.


    [Why are you still?]


    Yongyong and I, who were watching from a little distance, felt puzzled when we saw Jeong Da-hyeon staying still even as the monster approached. His behavior was different from usual.


    It was then.


    Sugaaaaaaa!


    A force current began to swirl around Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s sword and passed through the space.


    And a monster whose upper and lower body separates and falls down.


    It happened so quickly that the scene just before seemed unrealistic.


    ¡°ha!¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s face turned white as she let out a long breath she had been holding.


    I was in a state of exhaustion after just one attack.


    ¡°This is what I prepared. What do you think?¡±


    [It looks like you used quite a bit of effort, right?]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yongyong said that, but I was watching the scene rather seriously.


    The force operation condensation ability that Jeong Da-hyeon showed just now was beyond her level.


    Jeong Da-hyeon¡¯s current level is 7.


    But her current attack is.


    ¡°He¡¯s superhuman-level?¡±


    It¡¯s impossible at this level, so how did you do it?


    ¡°Can you show me one more time?¡±


    ¡°yes? ¡°I¡¯m exhausted right now¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡±


    I took out the stamina restorer and force restorer I brought with me just in case.


    I brought a generous amount and was able to refill as many times as I wanted.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyeon ate what I provided with a somewhat tired expression and attacked once again.


    It was certain. Dahyun Jeong was able to explode with power that surpassed her own level.


    The closest term would be 1RM.


    This somehow seemed like a clue to how it could withstand high-speed flight.

 Chapter 303

    Episode 303


    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡±


    Da-Hyeon Jeong, who showed several more 1RM attack demonstrations, ended uppletely drooping. In front of him were three monsters that had been cut into two halves.


    In front of me was the remains of a level 8 monster that I had just brought in.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I organized my thoughts in my head while looking at the exhausted Jeong Da-hyeon. I had Jeong Da-hyun demonstrate several times, but in fact, I had a rough idea of what the situation was when I saw the first attack.


    The reason I tried it several times was to see if it was possible by chance or consciously.


    Up to two times could be a coincidence, but three times would be a match for skill, and four times would be certain.


    [I think that person would be angry if he heard what you were thinking.]


    It doesn¡¯t matter because you can¡¯t snitch.


    [It makes me want to tell you.]


    Even so, there is nothing I can convey.


    Anyway, Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s appearance was more than I expected. Even if you were talented, I didn¡¯t know you would reach this level already.


    Just in case, I grabbed the remains of a level 8 monster from a distance and brought it back by its hair, but I couldn¡¯t hunt it. There was no continuity as everything was poured into one blow.


    Jeong Da-hyeon¡¯s attack did hurt him, but it did not split him in two like the 7th stage.


    After thinking about it in my head, I started giving advice to Dahyun Jeong.


    ¡°First of all, the attack you unleashed belongs to the superhuman level.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­!¡±


    ¡°The body is not able to keep up with the pace of development of the mind. ¡°I didn¡¯t be a superhuman.¡±


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Oh no.¡±


    This was never a good thing.


    Because the developments that should have been in sync were out of sync. If this is not corrected, a huge problem will arise due to continued disparity.


    It is the same principle that no matter how quickly you build a high-rise, if the foundation is not solid, it will quickly copse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force it. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to handle that attack in your current condition.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun nodded with a stern expression.


    ¡°From now on, focus on training your body, and when you are ready, you will naturally reach the level of a superhuman at some point.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°For an awakened person, the most important thing is the force or gift, but the basis of it is the body.¡±


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Get some rest first.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    Dahyun Jeong¡¯s fundamental problem was that she pushed herself without stopping. They don¡¯t realize that rest is as important as training for physical training.


    I¡¯m holding on with my youth, but I don¡¯t know how serious it will be once it breaks down.


    After all, youth is good.


    [How do you know that when you are young too?]


    How old am I, and why do you talk about being young?


    [¡­I¡¯ve lived longer than you can imagine? They are all so pale in front of me.]


    Yes, I wish you were older.


    In any case, it is not for nothing that a superman¡¯s skills at the peak of his career are maintained due to management during his youth.


    ¡°Take a rest. The rest will gradually follow. ¡°The hunt ends here.¡±


    ¡°¡­yes.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun looked unconvinced, but obediently followed my words.


    Sometimes it is necessary to blindly follow something like this. That way, trial and error can be reduced.


    Actually, I went through all kinds of trial and error.


    As I returned to Seoul, I recalled what I had received from the United States.


    ¡°Are you getting a call from another country?¡±


    Dahyun Jeong nced at me and nodded with a cautious expression.


    ¡°Because there are a lot of confusing ces. I appeal that I need my strength. ¡°There are offersing from many ces.¡±


    ¡°What about America?¡±


    ¡°¡­Theye the most.¡±


    ¡°They said your parents were there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been getting a lot of calls these days. I think it¡¯s because of the news that my skills have improved. ¡°If Ie, their positions will be more solid.¡±


    There is not much to say here, but Jeong Da-hyun is considered a strong candidate for superhuman overseas.


    Any country has no choice but to be attracted to it.


    The United States, where the parents were, was the most active.


    A bitter smile appeared on Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Both now and then, they think of their children as their own trophies.¡±


    I looked at Jeong Da-hyun, who was smiling bitterly. While surfing the informationwork both in the U.S. and domestically, I found out what the story was.


    A daughter who was treated like a trophy by her career-oriented parents. Still, Da-Hyeon Jeong showed herself breaking free from the shackles and pioneering her own path. And he carried out his own justice without a hitch.


    In thest life, he was broken when he faced me, but in this life, he gained wings.


    I can¡¯t say I raised it, but I can¡¯t take away what I created.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to go at least once and finish it.¡±


    ¡°yes? But if you go, it won¡¯t be easy toe back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Are you my brother? ¡°Of course I appreciate that, but I feel like I owe you too much.¡±


    ¡°I have something to go to America too.¡±


    Because there is a reason to conduct a mid-term inspection of what was agreed to be received from Herbert and Phantom. Moreover, I was looking forward to meeting Herbert, who gave me generous gifts every time he saw me.


    What else are you going to give me this time?


    Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s expression brightened at my eptance.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a schedule. thank you!¡±


    * * *


    Although she pretended not to, the 1RM attack that Dahyun Jeong showed brought quite a refreshing shock.


    It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t know that method. It was like reaffirming once again what I already knew.


    What I noticed was the focus to bring out all the power.


    Dahyun Jeong¡¯s attack was far beyond her current level, and she seeded in manifesting it in a body that was not yet ready.


    Why was that possible?


    I thought it was the load that distributed it evenly. Jeong Da-hyeon¡¯s technique, which is not only solid but also soft, allows the load to flow throughout the entire body and unleashes transcendent power.


    What if that method could be applied to high-speed flight?


    [How?]


    ¡°First of all¡­.¡±


    Deciding that actiones before exnation, I tried high-speed flight. The ce we reached with a simple demonstration was Baeknokdam on Hasan Mountain.


    It was a very long distance, butpared to crossing the Pacific Ocean, it was a short distance.


    When I arrived at Baeknokdam with the phenomenon of space being erased, steam began to rise from my entire body, unable to ovee the aftereffects of the high-speed flight.


    The skin returned to its original state as the exposed areas, including the bones, were gradually repaired starting with the muscles. Since super regeneration is such a powerful gift, the more it is used, the more efficient it bes.


    ¡°That¡¯s it for now.¡±


    [Is the load evenly distributed?]


    This is what I came to realize and how I improved it once again after seeing Jeong Da-hyeon.


    With this, I was able to travel all over the country, but I could see some room for improvement.


    It¡¯s a gift ego.


    I am consciously spreading the load, but what if my ego takes on this role as well?


    It will be more effective if several people join forces than if I do it alone.


    ¡°I use it even on a daily basis.¡±


    This will allow you to perform high-speed flight with less damage than now.


    What?!


    After blowing off the head of the monster that attacked me without notice, I took a walk around Baekrokdam. While working to supplement high-speed flight, we deleted transitions that were no longer needed.


    Then Yongyong immediately responded.


    [and! Are you going to get rid of it right away because you don¡¯t need it?]


    ¡°You should get rid of things that just take up space.¡±


    The reason Yongyong goes on a rampage like this is because he helps Jeon Jeon ovee his weaknesses.


    If you drag it on with past rtionships and all, your power will only decrease.


    [It¡¯s really merciless.]


    Yongyong seemed dissatisfied with that, but that¡¯s the way things are in the world.


    When I returned to Seoul, I immediately entered the world of imagery and gave a summons to the Gifts.


    ¡°Everyone gather together.¡±


    As the hematoma rolled, people who had been scattered everywhere gathered together at the speed of light. In the process, Jeryeon tried to bring in Hematoma, so he became quiet after hearing Kusari from me.


    It¡¯s difficult if the youngest doesn¡¯t even notice.


    Well, since Mandeuk and Gwangsim were giving me stinging looks, I thought they would educate me on their own.


    I exined to them how to share the load during high-speed flight.


    ¡°Do your best to relieve it. Did you understand?¡±


    The guys epted the sudden increase in overtime withoutint. I am quite satisfied to see that you are listening well.


    If wemunicate well like this, I don¡¯t have to be mean.


    There is no reason for them to nag me any more.


    I guess this is a win-win.


    I¡¯ve never had this kind of taste before, but even if the hematoma isn¡¯t that good, it seems like he has a knack for dealing with the guys below him.


    If he doesn¡¯t listen, it might not be a bad idea to leave it to him.


    Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!


    For some reason, the Gifts strongly opposed my decision. Is this your first time receiving a reaction like this? Did something happen?


    I expressed my doubts, but they did not respond and only expressed opposing opinions.


    They say hematoma is never allowed, but something must have happened.


    What is that?


    Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!


    Now it¡¯s at the level of using evil.


    There¡¯s definitely something there, but one thing is clear: when they don¡¯t listen, you can just call in the hematoma and use it.


    It would be a good choice to try putting it in once when it starts to grow.


    ¡°Now there is one thing you must do. ¡°Should we wee a new member?¡±


    Their protest at my words disappeared in an instant.


    What took its ce was a sinister smile.


    * * *


    Oooh!


    High-speed flight is not suitable for all situations.


    Everything around me changed overnight. Instead of being in the arms of the great divine beast, I was in the imaginary world of some human being.


    Originally, high-speed flight was the power of the divine beast Thunderbird, and it was the pride of the divine beast¡¯s power that supported high-speed flight from the time consciousness existed.


    Thunderbird had other gifts as well, but due to the fact that each of them had the power of a divine beast, they maintained a confrontational situation by checking and cooperating within an appropriate range.


    I thought that was the attitude with which one should live with the power of a divine beast, and I saw it as the right attitude as a divine beast who receives the master¡¯s approval.


    However, to the Thunderbird, he thought that he was the first authority and most reliable helper.


    Then one day, the world surrounding high-speed flights changed and I came here.


    In ce of the power of the divine beast, unfamiliar powers took their ce.


    High-speed flight could not interact with the guy who murdered its owner. I don¡¯t know what trick he did, but he was brought here and in a situation he couldn¡¯t escape from.


    It¡¯s probably because he covets his own power. However, he was firm in his belief that he could not lend his power to his enemies, so he immediately created his own space through high-speed flight and cut off all contact with his surroundings.


    He was the power of a divine beast. I thought that the embrace of the Thunderbird was the whole world and that it was the ce to live.


    But surprisingly, he showed no interest in himself.


    Rather, they treated it as if it were air, chatting with each other and dealing with various things.


    It seemed unfamiliar to high-speed flights.


    Why do powers cooperate with each other? I was curious about the identity of the bond between powers that I had never felt while in the arms of the Thunderbird.


    The master was always cruel to himself and encouragedpetition between powers. In this situation, high-speed flight had to make an effort not to be abandoned by the owner.


    When I achieved such results and was recognized by the owner, I was happy as if I had the whole world, but what came after that was emptiness.


    Faaah!


    But the scene that unfolded before his eyes was exactly what he had been dreaming of.


    The powers that be are not jealous of each other and maintain harmony. In it,petition is not a struggle for survival where each party tramples on each other, but rather a positive influence on the owner to be better.


    The smell of powers living.


    I quickly suppressed the urge to fly at high speeds, which I unconsciously felt drawn to.


    It has be weak because it has escaped its master¡¯s embrace. So, you must be strong-hearted.


    However, contrary to my determination, all my senses turned to where other powers were.


    And then I thought.


    I want to be part of that friendly atmosphere.


    The high-speed flight that collided in the impulse between reality and ideals came to a halt when the powers that were muddling among themselves began to woo them.


    You really need me?


    The words I had never heard from the owner before were sweetly permeated.


    No, it¡¯s just a lip service meant to trick oneself.


    Even though I denied flying at high speeds, I felt shaken.


    Can he, who was forced into fiercepetition by his owner, be happy here?


    But is this where the guys who murdered the owner are?


    ordingly, the powers advised him not to drag the owners¡¯ quarrels into himself.


    Didn¡¯t the owners just fight and do what they were told?


    The high-speed flight, which was already quite shaky, began to slowly subside.


    Ugh!


    At that time, a sound was heard from outside once again.


    ¡­Let¡¯s be happy together?


    The moment I heard the words I had been longing for, I did not hesitate any longer, as if I was fascinated by the high-speed flight.


    It was just the former owner and the owner of this ce who risked their lives fighting each other.


    All you have to do is find your own happiness.


    What caught the eye of the high-speed flight that broke out of its shell were the powers smiling triumphantly¡­ and


    the human who had murdered their master.


    Why is he here?


    ¡°If you keep rolling around, you will find out what happiness is.¡±


    Then he spoke to the powers that were waiting.


    ¡°Take him and rearrange his mind.¡±


    The high-speed flight was held in ce and dragged on.

 Chapter 304

    Episode 304:


    Sessful capture of high-speed flight. It is not difficult to catch a gift from an innocent person who does not know anything about the world. Since I threw it away to the Mandeuks, I guess they will take care of their mental remodeling.


    Even though he was locked in his own space, I noticed that he kept ncing in this direction and realized that he was interested.


    It¡¯s easy to catch someone who¡¯s hungry for attention.


    So, even if it meant going through the hassle, I started a n to get him out.


    ¡°It seeded as nned.¡±


    Although the child was naive, considering the quality of the gift, he seemed to be the best among the group. Moreover, he seemed to be craving affection and recognition, so if you sneak up on himter and pretend to be a good person, he will fall for you.


    [Did the story end well?]


    After I got out of the world of images, Yongyong spoke to me.


    Okay, since I seeded in catching the high-speed flight, I guess I should finish talking to him.


    [Why are you acting like this all of a sudden? [Nervously.]


    When I looked at him, he seemed to pause as if he had been stabbed. I stared into his small eyes and said.


    ¡°We still have something left to talk about, right?¡±


    [What are you talking about? I don¡¯t know.]


    ¡°I don¡¯t know? Should I tell you?¡±


    [let me know. I really don¡¯t know.]


    ¡°When I caught the Thunderbird, you and Hyuna appeared. And when the Thunderbird intervened in the world, it caused an uproar.¡±


    [¡­.]


    The guy who was gaining momentum just a moment ago flinched and became noticeably more passive.


    I¡¯m scared.


    ¡°I have no intention of ming you. All you have to do is answer a few of my questions.¡±


    [I thought I could just pass by, but it seems not to be the case. What is it?]


    ¡°First of all, why did you view the Thunderbird¡¯s intervention in the world negatively?¡±


    [Do you have to listen to it?]


    ¡°I know that it can be a weakness of divine beasts.¡±


    [That¡¯s right.]


    I knew from Yongyong¡¯s approval that my prediction was correct. However, I needed solid informationing from Yongyong¡¯s mouth.


    In the end, with a long sigh, Yongyong obediently admitted.


    [To put it simply, the more a divine being is exposed to the world, the weaker its power bes.]


    ¡°It bes weaker?¡±


    [Because Shinsu is a mysterious being. Diminishing the sense of mystery means weakening power.]


    ¡°The more widely known that name bes?¡±


    [Yes, the more you be known.]


    Aren¡¯t you already widely known?


    [But you don¡¯t know if it actually exists. When you find out that the reality exists, it bes a problem from then on.]


    Is that why it was called a dragon instead of a blue dragon? Well, if you just reveal that it¡¯s a dragon, you wouldn¡¯t know if it¡¯s a heavenly dragon, a blue dragon, a fire dragon, or an earth dragon.


    Does that mean that the Thunderbird¡¯s power has also weakened thanks to making its presence known?


    [Not to that extent. Nothing changes as long as a few people know. Perhaps he also calcted that human rulers could not make their presence known publicly? He¡¯s the same divine beast, but he¡¯s just as cunning as you.]


    From there, he clearly mes me.


    Yongyong opened his mouth and began to mention the activities of the Thunderbird. Thunderbird, who revealed his existence despite being a divine beast, established himself in the most powerful country, the United States, and clearly took advantage of it. And his tant greed for power made other divine beasts wary.


    By the way, if the name of the divine beast bes known, it bes weaker? That was interesting information.


    ¡°Do you feel weak if I go around spreading your name everywhere?¡±


    [You really want to do that? That¡¯s too much!]


    ¡°I was just asking because I was curious.¡±


    [¡­It doesn¡¯t weaken at all. But it must be ufortable, right?]


    That¡¯s what it was. Even if I go around making Yongyong¡¯s existence known, I probably won¡¯t get any meaningful results.


    However, subtle differences can¡¯t help but bother you, so don¡¯t bother scratching them and making them swell.


    ¡°That guy called God came up with an alias to prevent that.¡±


    [Yes.]


    ¡°I think he¡¯s more cunning than the Thunderbird.¡±


    [The difference is in method. If the Thunderbird can be directly and deeply involved, the self-proimed god is indirect, so there are limits.]


    Yongyong was as he said. And it was such a clever move that it was difficult to judge which of the two was better.


    [But there is one problem.]


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    [Hyuna told me not to tell¡­]


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep it a secret, so tell me.¡±


    [Seriously, don¡¯t say that?]


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Of course, my mind will change depending on the situation.


    [That god may be trying to create a new mystery excluding his own.]


    By iming to be a ¡®god¡¯ that has never existed.


    Didn¡¯t you just say that the more it is known, the less mysterious it bes?


    ¡°Is that possible?¡±


    [It¡¯s just a hypothesis. Otherwise, I don¡¯t understand why you put God in the spotlight so much.]


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to spread the word and create a mystery.¡±


    Although it was the exact opposite of the existing method.


    [Yes, I suspect Hyuna too. You saw it too, right? God already has a vessel.]


    I noticed the identity of the vessel Yongyong was talking about.


    ¡°Dragon.¡±


    [That¡¯s right.]


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Even the divine beasts are shaking their heads. ¡°I thought everyone was livingfortably in the world like you.¡±


    [I livefortably? Nonsense! Are you enduring all kinds of indignities because of the bomb that is you?]


    ¡°So you¡¯re dissatisfied?¡±


    [Wow, that¡¯s really unfair.]


    Yongyong wrote evil words, but I couldn¡¯t hear a single word.


    It was useful enough to know why the Thunderbird and the self-proimed god did it.


    The gods were famous for their reputation.


    The self-proimed god made a move to take advantage of that.


    ¡°That¡¯s fun.¡±


    * * *


    The new high-speed pilot waspetent. Although he trembled with a sense of betrayal at first, he showed his ability to solve the given mission step by step.


    Because I originally thought my skills would be solid.


    On the contrary, he seemed satisfied with living with Mandeuk.


    So much so that Mandeuk feels puzzled. Looking at this, it seemed like he wanted me to suffer.


    I guess I was hoping that high-speed flight would allow me to mingle with my other selves. He¡¯s capable and easy to handle, so you did a good job attracting him.


    I thought of high-speed or flying as a nickname for high-speed flight, but I decided that it would be better to use the first letters of the two words, so I gave it a nickname.


    ¡°From now on, your name will be Gobi.¡±


    Ugh!


    Even though I was rolling around like I was dying 168 hours a week, Gobi responded energetically, saying that was okay too.


    I felt the enthusiasm of a newbie that was not present in Mandeuk, who was oblivious. As expected, newbies are in a hurry.


    ¡°Is there anything you want?¡±


    He said there was no problem in answering my question.


    I am satisfied with it as of now.


    This is a type that has never been seen before.


    Maybe it rolled less.


    I have to tell Mandeuk to roll more.


    After settling on the sessful graduate student route, I went to meet Cheon Myeong-guk.


    After the resignation of the head of the Awakened Security Office, a separate office was opened and the interior was filled with customers. This means that Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s general theory is gaining strength.


    After being guided inside, I was greeted by Cheon Myeong-guk, who seemed to have the air of a politician in a short while.


    ¡°I should have gone to see you myself, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°Thank you for your hard working, Mr. Choin.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s close.¡±


    ¡°Please sit down.¡±


    I sat in the seat rmended by Cheon Myeong-guk.


    This event today was held at his request. Before I came here, I wondered why Cheon Myeong-guk said he wanted to see me.


    No, I know the reason.


    To be exact, it must be because of the massacre of media owners.


    However, what I wanted to see was Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s stance.


    After entering politics, are his thoughts the same as before or have they changed to be more like a politician? I was quite curious what he would say.


    Cheon Myeong-guk seemed to have no intention of going back and got straight to the point.


    ¡°First of all, the media ownership case was very dizzying.¡±


    ¡°I watched the debate.¡±


    ¡°Oh, did you see that?¡±


    ¡°My hobby is watching the news. It came from there. ¡°I was impressed by the candidate¡¯s wit.¡±


    At my words, Cheon Myeong-guk rubbed his forearm with his palm.


    ¡°Oh, can you please call me director instead of candidate? ¡°After hearing Choin say I was a candidate, I couldn¡¯t get used to it.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Actually, I was a little more obsessed with the director. And then he quietly looked at Cheon Myeong-guk and waited for his next words.


    ¡°I think the death of media owners will be buried in in sight.¡±


    ¡°is that so.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°He¡¯s already dead, and you don¡¯t want his evil deeds to be revealed through a full investigation.¡±


    In this regard, Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s role was crucial. When he proposed a full investigation, all other candidates expressed their disapproval. The opposition party was also negative about this.


    This would mean that it was received evenly regardless of the ruling or opposition parties.


    Without research, it is impossible to get involved with me. In fact, Cheon Myeong-guk put an end to it.


    This was probably all calcted and discussed. At the same time, it can be said that it is a political trick because it can assert the position of investigating.


    ¡°What do you think, Manager?¡±


    ¡°You mean what I think?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk paused. I fixed my gaze and waited for some kind of answer.


    He has changed a lot since he entered the path of a politician. It was equipped with styling that emphasized the sophistication and trustworthiness of a politician in a casual outfit.


    Politicians must practice politics of addition. You must be quiet in unfavorable matters, create clear allies in situations where enemies are divided, and be bold in imprinting your image in situations where you do not have to take responsibility.


    Cheon Myeong-guk rose to be a presidential candidate thanks to the President and I, but this incident made us see that he could face a crisis at any time.


    For example, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s risk.


    What do you think about Cheon Myeong-guk?


    However, contrary to my expectations, Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s answer was without hesitation.


    ¡°I think you did well.¡±


    ¡°is it so?¡±


    ¡°yes. To be honest, I feel refreshed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s surprising.¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s true. In the past, I might have advocated justice, but after joining the Blue House, I learned that I cannot live well with justice alone. You can only move up if youpromise and ept what your conscience agrees with. Especially the part rted to the superhuman.¡±


    That was Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s resolve.


    For me, now is better than my clumsy resolution.


    ¡°Furthermore, the media owners who died at the hands of the superhuman were of no help to this country. ¡°If Choin-nim hadn¡¯t swept it away, I would have taken care of it myself after the election.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk expressed disgust, saying he had suffered from the invisible hand of the media.


    He set up the camp with the support of the president, and although it was small enough to be called an ultra-small camp, he said he was already receiving all kinds of requests.


    In particr, among those seeking positions, the media was the most persistent. They made endless attempts to push people into positions as spokespersons and policy advisors using the promise that they would write good articles.


    He refused with kind words, but as the level of pressure grew stronger day by day, crossing the line was bing moremon, so it was like he waspletely belittling him.


    If Cheon Myung-guk had been a third-term leader, this would not have happened. No, they might have had someone sit down in advance to prevent words froming out in the first ce.


    ¡°Seeing how people rush to steal even the smallest bit of power, I can see what the essence of politics is. On the other hand, I think I looked easy. So I decided to give it a try in earnest.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s spirit as he spoke was quite fierce. This must be what politician Cheon Myeong-guk looks like. I was looking forward to it.


    ¡°It¡¯s changed a lot.¡±


    ¡°Before I got into politics, I was confident I wouldn¡¯t change, but I couldn¡¯t. ¡°As I learned how scary power is, I had to be a monster to avoid being eaten by it.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk smiled self-deprecatingly, but I thought differently.


    ¡°I like it better.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°That is the nature of power. Same goes for me. ¡°If Director Cheon was like before, he would have be someone¡¯s scarecrow by now.¡±


    I saw through his intentions and smashed all of his heads, but Cheon Myeong-guk is different in that he cannot do that.


    ¡°Luckily, thanks to Choin¡¯s help, I have a great gift. ¡°We will try to reduce risks as much as possible.¡±


    ¡°If you are the manager, you can do it. ¡°I hope you go well with your remaining schedule and hope for good results.¡±


    ¡°¡­thank you.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk held my outstretched hand with a somewhat puzzled expression.


    It was nice to see him evolving to suit his position. If I had learned only the bad things and said the right things, my worries would have deepened.


    Considering the current approval rating and trends, he will not only pass the primary but will easily win the main election as well.


    If you be the next president, we will encounter each other more often in the future, so wouldn¡¯t it be better to provide information in advance?


    ¡°I have some good news.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I got a gift this time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    He looked confused as to why I was telling him this. So I told them about the gift information.


    ¡°With this, you can travel anywhere in the country in less than 1 minute.¡±


    ¡°crazy!¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who was startled, hurriedly took action to resolve the issue.


    ¡°Oh no. I was so shocked that I stopped without realizing it. Congrattions on that. Haha, this is a really great gift. But if it¡¯s that great, I don¡¯t think the reaction will be that big.¡±


    I don¡¯t know why my face is turning white.


    Meanwhile, your analysis of the gift is sharp.


    I brought you another piece of good news.


    ¡°Almost all side effects have been ovee.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh.¡±


    ¡°So we can conduct more operations more freely. Let¡¯s do our best for each other¡¯s interests.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who was looking at me, finally grabbed his stomach with both hands.

 Chapter 305

    Episode 305


    : Why does your expression look so bad when you talk to me? Sometimes I feel embarrassed when I talk about it.


    If you say that because you like it, it¡¯s not a good thing because it doesn¡¯t look very good, right?


    Or is it good, but you have to manage your facial expressions?


    [You don¡¯t really believe that, do you?]


    ¡­Actually, I didn¡¯t believe it either.


    I guess you don¡¯t understand my sincerity. I¡¯m starting to feel a little sad.


    ¡°But I have a question.¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rted to the presidential election.¡±


    ¡°If there is no problem, I will answer.¡±


    ¡°If there is only one candidate in the presidential election, is he elected without a vote?¡±


    If this trend continues, it is certain that Cheon Myung-guk will be the ruling party¡¯s presidential candidate. And since he showed overwhelmingpetitiveness in the finals, he will be elected with ease.


    If the oue is obvious, wouldn¡¯t the opponent be able to give up? They say election costs are high.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    But I think Cheon Myeong-guk misunderstood what I said.


    He looked even whiter than before and now seemed to be having difficulty even breathing. Which of the gift egos did the trick? no. I didn¡¯t do anything.


    If anyone sees it, it will look like I attempted assassination.


    [I heard you said you were going to kill all other humans, right?]


    No way. Even if I was thest one, would I do something like that? And it seems like the other person believes that¡­


    ¡­believes it?


    I set the facts straight to Cheon Myeong-guk, who seemed to be out of breath.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying this in case anyone misunderstands, but I wasn¡¯t saying that I would deal with other candidates.¡±


    ¡°yes. Yes. ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s real. ¡°I just asked because I was curious.¡±


    ¡°I believe it too.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I don¡¯t think you believe it at all.


    An awkward silence fell between me and Cheon Myeong-guk. It¡¯s sad that we live in a world where jokes are not taken as jokes.


    [Think about what you usually do.]


    I didn¡¯t really like what Yongyong said.


    * * *


    ¡°Now that you say that, of course you think that.¡±


    When I visited the Blue House andined, the President burst intoughter. They say that my words are 100% bound to be interpreted in that direction.


    I guess it¡¯s karma for what I¡¯ve done so far.


    ¡°So, with the new gift I got, I can move around with that much freedom? This is like a tiger gaining wings. ¡°Our position as the world¡¯s best will be even more solidified.¡±


    ¡°The President reacts differently from Director Cheon.¡±


    ¡°How was Candidate Chun?¡±


    ¡°He was freaking out.¡±


    I still remember that shocked reaction.


    They reacted as if I wasn¡¯t even a hematoma and was going to kill everyone.


    ¡°I would have had a simr reaction if I had a long time left in my term. Thinking about what you have to endure makes me feel like I¡¯m getting older by a year every day. ¡°Hehehe!¡±


    I think I tried to say it in a nice way before, but I feel like I changed to be more direct after I went to America.


    Until then, he would have been masked as a politician.


    This must be his original personality.


    ¡°¡­Are you saying that right in front of me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, but it can¡¯t be helped. And what does the soon-to-be-retired president have to see?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know this was my true intention.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all like that. Just know that I worked hard to please you. ¡°I am someone who will disappear soon, but if I have that gift, it won¡¯t be difficult toe visit.¡±


    ¡°I visit you often enough to be annoying.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡°The retired president is treated like a piece of trash, and your visit alone will raise his status.¡±


    As I looked at the president smiling brightly, I felt like I couldn¡¯t stop him.


    On the other hand, seeing him show a thirst for power despite having achieved everything he wanted to achieve made me think that he had to have this level of greed for power to be president.


    ¡°So, is there anything to do in the future?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to focus on improving my gifting skills. And look around.¡±


    Now that I¡¯ve dealt with the annoying Thunderbird, I n to be stronger based on the loot.


    I haven¡¯t crossed the line yet, but the guy pretending to be a god is also catching my eye.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to go everywhere with that gift, right?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be noisy everywhere.¡±


    ¡°We will handle it quietly. ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult to deal with it anymore.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should call this good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    I learned that many people get stressed out when things are noisy.


    As I be stronger, assassinations disguised as annihtion will be more perfect.


    That¡¯s what I said, but actually I don¡¯t really care. After you kill it, you don¡¯t have to worry about the after-treatment.


    * * *


    Lately, I¡¯ve been feeling like Mandeuk is a skilled trainer in training my ego.


    At first, I was immature, but after bing a graduate student, I began to yearn for the presence of colleagues who could ease my burden, and I developed myself into a graduate student who could act as a limb every time a new person appeared.


    At first Gobi was like, ¡®It¡¯s actually good.¡¯ He embarrassed the Mandeuks with his mode, but soon they began to fight back with the pride of the power of the Divine Beast.


    But are there any ordinary guys here? Mandeuk and Gwangsim were the selves of legendary gifts, and Jelyeon was the self-proimed power of God.


    Since I had nothing to lose in terms of experience or skills, I shook off the mental difficulties and went through the process of bing a graduate student rather than bing a great ve.


    It feels like a voluntary ve has been changed into a skilled ve.


    My job is to watch the process and intervene when he is having the most trouble.


    ¡°Is it difficult?¡±


    Gobi said yes and tried toin to me.


    But I don¡¯t have any intention of listening to that. I blocked him in advance and said something for him.


    ¡°You understand. It¡¯s because work is busy but there aren¡¯t enough hands. ¡°Isn¡¯t that why I¡¯m doing this because I need you that much?¡±


    Ugh!


    The guy who needed recognition seems to have rxed a lot after hearing those words. A guy who craves affection considered how much recognition he received was important.


    Of course, I need Gobi¡¯s strength. We already have three great graduate students, but with four, there will be more room to utilize. Of course, you have to bring it in and run it.


    Gobi seemed to be misunderstanding my thoughts. Perhaps because he thought he had been recognized, he expressed his affection for me with an expression of emotion.


    Then, he wanted to gossip, so I changed the topic.


    ¡°You can do well and put all the others under you. ¡°This is a merit system.¡±


    Ugh!


    Gobi reacted violently when he was told that he could rise to the top. It is true that anyone can rise to the top if they do well. It¡¯s just difficult to show that performance.


    What is clear is that everyone thinks they can show great performances.


    You should know that the world is wide and that there are many beings who can do as much as you.


    My role is to instill hope, but the rest is up to him to show his skills.


    If you show a good performance like this, you can evaluate it based on that.


    ¡°I look forward to your performance in the future.¡±


    That¡¯s the end of appeasing them. All I have to do is pamper the guy who haspletely be my follower.


    I feel like Mandeuk¡¯s loyalty has increased even more, no matter how much hematoma was arrested before.


    As long as I treat her well, that¡¯s enough.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see the newbie¡¯s skills.¡±


    * * *


    European Union Headquarters in Berlin.


    Until then, Germany, centered on Franz, led the European Union, but after his retirement, the European Union moved under the leadership of Britain and France.


    However, after the appearance of Draculea, all of Europe experienced measles, leading to major changes in the European Union.


    The leadership of Carlson and Antoine suffered a major blow, and the return of Franz from retirement forced a return to the old direction.


    When the two superpowers were in power, the European Union supported a move centered on great powers, while Franz emphasized strengthening the capabilities and ties of each country.


    I can¡¯t say which is better, but the final blow was the appearance of Draculea.


    I watched with my own eyes as the logic of power was put forward in front of overwhelmingly strong monsters, and weak countries were reduced to a situation where they had no choice but to rely on the magnanimity of powerful countries.


    As a result, Franz, who had retired from the front line, received enthusiastic support.


    His close rtionship with Choi Jun-ho, the world¡¯s strongest superman, also yed a part in this.


    ¡°It¡¯s clear that he wants me to die from overwork.¡±


    The problem is that most of the people who worked closely with Franz have retired.


    Since there was not enough time and manpower to make a new change, we had no choice but to handle work in a staggered manner.


    Naturally, the work Franz had to do increased.


    Franz, who had been working overtime again today, sighed.


    ording to the original n, it was a ce where he would have retired long ago and passed it on to his juniors.


    Franz, who was brought back thanks to Choi Jun-ho, knew well how useless power was.


    Carlson and Antoine, who were only a few years his junior, showed an unusual obsession with power and realized that their good intentions could not be passed on to their juniors.


    So, while taking care of the actual work himself, he also paid attention to nurturing juniors who could carry on his cause.


    Meanwhile, the news that came made his sigh deepen.


    ¡°That guy ising?¡±


    This is a message I just received.


    Junho Choi contacted me saying he would visit Berlin soon. It¡¯s heartbreaking to think that a storm broke out just when he came, but I can¡¯t stop him.


    ¡°I heard that it was a big deal in the United States.¡±


    I thought that if I only analyzed the iing information, it would be increasingly difficult to handle.


    However, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s visit helps him reform. Since it is said that trade with Saudi Arabia has been opened, it seems that the European Union will also have something to gain from Congo.


    Since it would take time to get to Berlin anyway, I decided to prepare gradually.


    However, before I had time to control my surprise, an uninvited guest arrived.


    ¡°Bonjour Franz. How have you been?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    A middle-aged man with fair skin and blonde curly hair dressed in free-spirited clothes sat across from Franz with a stern expression.


    It¡¯s never a weing face. In a way, he was the party who overturned the system he had established in an instant.


    His identity was Antoine, a French superman and member of the Ten Superhumans.


    Antoine, who was watching Franz¡¯s distorted expression as if he was savoring it, curled the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a sudden visit, don¡¯t you hate it too much?¡±


    ¡°¡­What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you were overdoing it, so I gave you encouragement. ¡°It¡¯s amazing to see him so active at that age.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think it¡¯s because of?¡±


    ¡°Stupid British guy?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still deferring responsibility to others.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that my way is right when you see people getting punished for doing things the way they want?¡±


    Franz frowned when he saw the unlucky smile on his grumpy face.


    Although he is infinitely free-spirited, I am well aware of the inferiorityplex and desire for power in his eyes.


    He controlled it only when he was alive, but as he grew older, Antoine¡¯s ambition was spiraling out of control.


    ¡°So what is the real reason you came?¡±


    ¡°How long will you continue to covet power?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how you view what I¡¯m doing right now?¡±


    ¡°Then you thought it wasn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°¡­Because of you and Carlson, Romania was devastated and superhumans responsible for the future died. ¡°Do you covet power without feeling responsible for aiding and abetting such a disaster?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault? ¡°That¡¯s nonsense.¡±


    Antoine shrugged his shoulders. It was a natural virtue that had nothing to do with him. It made it look even more pretentious.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t brought in the Headbreaker, Draculea could have been dealt with in our lines.¡±


    ¡°Countless blood must have been shed!¡±


    ¡°Then you thought you could develop your capabilities without shedding blood? ¡°There is no progress without sacrifice.¡±


    The sacrifice is not my own. Those words, which sound correct at first nce, were Antoine¡¯s life. Countless people were enthusiastic and cheered at that sophistry, but all those involved with him were destroyed.


    We all knew that even now, attempts were being made to form forces behind the scenes.


    ¡°Actually, you guys are so good at giving orders and talking behind your back.¡±


    ¡°I just give advice. ¡°You hear everything and decide, so you have to take responsibility as well.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Franz red at him with sharp eyes, but Antoine did not avoid it either. As the air between the two tightened, a suffocating tension began to surround the room.


    The momentum of the two people, who seemed as if they were going to sh at any moment, calmed down because of a noise suddenly heard from outside.


    Quad deuk!


    Suddenly, the window was torn open and a figure came into the room as if seeping into it.


    They were both shocked because it was a secret approach that deceived even their senses.


    ¡°Nu¡­¡±


    Franz¡¯s eyes, who had been reflexively calling the name, widened in shock. Antoine also opened his eyes wide in surprise.


    A person who should not be here has appeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, old man.¡±


    The identity of the person who calmly greeted me was Choi Jun-ho.


    But his appearance was extremely bizarre. Even though he was wearing a coat, his facial muscles were distorted, and red muscles were exposed on the right side of his mouth, as if the skin had been torn off.


    Choi Jun-ho was the one who didn¡¯t get that much of an injury while dealing with Draculea, a plus-level monster.


    Where on earth did you get injured like that?


    The sight of it recovering in real time for a moment and returning to its original form shortly afterwards gave a strong sense of difort.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s eyes turned to Antoine. Antoine, who had always been rxed, became nervous for the first time.


    ¡°this person is?¡±


    ¡°This is Antoine from Paris.¡±


    ¡°Antoine? ¡°Antoine is a name I¡¯ve never heard of before.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the name you know.¡±


    It was already a mistake that Choi Jun-ho remembered the name.


    Antoine¡¯s center of gravity, instinctively feeling a sense of crisis, was moving backwards.


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s eyes were fixed on Antoine. At the same time, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hand dug in, aiming for Antoine¡¯s neck.


    Pot!


    As Antoine barely managed to dodge, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hand crossed the air. The aimless killing spattered into the air and tore up the air.


    Franz, who was watching, felt cold in his heart.


    It hasn¡¯t been long since I saw Choi Jun-ho, but he has gotten faster in that time.


    ¡®Is it a monster?¡¯


    It was an attack that would not have been easy to avoid even if he was in his prime.


    I had no idea how strong that guy would be.


    Even though the surprise attack failed, a smile appeared on Choi Jun-ho¡¯s face.


    ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 306

    Episode 306


    Mying to Berlin was, so to speak, a surprise visit.


    The high-speed flight that I tried after getting the upper hand was definitely improved. The load on the body was evenly distributed, and efficiency improved thanks to the cooperation of Gobi, who has a high understanding of the gift.


    So the road to Europe was smooth.


    When I arrived at Franz¡¯s office, I noticed a guest and knew who it was.


    I still remember it. When I came to hunt Draculea, things went in a strange direction, not the direction Franz was pursuing.


    Iter found out that the superhumans in Ennd and France acted as they please.


    Among them, there was a British adept who met me and touched me properly. In the process, we were able to discover unexpected developments in Mandeuk.


    Ugh!


    When I praise him, hees out like a ghost and shows off. But I didn¡¯t think the opportunity was bad. Because voluntary graduate students are precious.


    I told the triumphant Man-deuk that you would have a chance to be active.


    Anyway, the atmosphere of the conversation was not very good.


    Until then, he had been harassing Franz for various reasons, so it must be strange that he was in such a good mood.


    If so, the conclusion is that it is better to get it out of my line.


    Why?


    It¡¯s just annoying.


    And if he¡¯s a guy who¡¯s trying to trick people behind his back, he can¡¯t be a proper guy.


    Antoine, who saw my momentum, got a look of anger on his face and stretched out his hand towards me.


    ¡°ce Fleur (Ice Flower).¡±


    A sharp de was created as a cool breeze swirled around my bare hand. However, an abnormality was detected.


    As the ice formed, the moisture inside me was strangely drying up.


    Squeeze!


    I destroyed the ice de with a mine and stretched out my hand once again. Antoine used the cold air like a glove to shake off all my attempts to grab it.


    Is it because my mine originated from Franz? It was visible that he had been preparing to deal with Franz for a long time. The grumpy-looking guy had been preparing to attack Franz in a sinister way for a long time.


    by the way.


    The strange feeling I felt every time this guy¡¯s gift was activated was annoying me.


    It was a subtle change that went against my senses, but it was a change that I wouldn¡¯t have noticed unless I was very sensitive. But I noticed it from the beginning, and the excellent graduate students assisting me were informing me about the changes in real time.


    ¡°That fancy gift is a trick.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s as sinister as his face.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what his gift was, but the ice flower that was called ss Fleur was not the actual body.


    I thought it was a shy gift for a guy who was said to be a teenager and had no substance, but there was a trick going on behind the scenes.


    His gift is.


    ¡°It¡¯s a gift that steals moisture from the other person.¡±


    ¡°How¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to figure out a shallow trick. ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with now.¡±


    I reached out my hand to the astonished guy.


    ¡°profit!¡±


    The guy who heard everything gritted his teeth and activated the gift. However, when I noticed the gift and interrupted the moisture extraction, the ice de creation rate subtly slowed down.


    Slow creation speed meant a dyed response, and blocking me with an iplete gift meant umting losses.


    Kwazijic!


    My hand struck his corbone through the pointlessly broken ice de.


    ¡°Kaaaa!¡±


    Those guys who were definitely called teenage superhumans were so hard that you could feel the taste of breaking bones.


    He grabbed the guy who was screaming and twisting his body and gently pounded him from his shoulders to his arms. And when I broke my leg, I sat down in vain and my perspective changed.


    I looked into his eyes and said.


    ¡°That suits you well.¡±


    puck!


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    When I kicked him in the stomach, all of his organs were twisted and he vomited blood on the floor. It was a look that suited a guy who was mean andmitted fraud behind the scenes.


    If it had been any other viin, his organs would have ruptured and he would have died from the shock, but he was able to withstand it well, perhaps due to his vitality.


    How do I cook it?


    Franz¡¯s voice prated me while I was in trouble.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    Do you not know who I am acting like this for?


    But Franz¡¯s expression was stern.


    I¡¯m impressed by that belief, but I¡¯m also frustrated.


    That¡¯s why he almost lost what he had achieved his whole life.


    ¡°You¡¯re the guy who was mean to the old man, so why do you soundfortable like that?¡±


    ¡°Even though he was a bad guy, he was a great help in protecting Europe.¡±


    ¡°You mean this guy?¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only going to get in the way, but wouldn¡¯t getting it out of the way be more helpful in concentrating your energy? ¡°This is an opportunity to quietly clean it up.¡±


    Who would have expected me toe all the way from Korea? All you have to do is just deal with it.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to set it up with a mine and not raise any suspicion? ¡°Everyone in the world will think it¡¯s me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±


    How does an old man who was mortally wounded by Draculea catch a still young superhuman?


    ¡°You would think it was just an ident. If you want, you can destroy it without leaving a trace.¡±


    ¡°¡­Goyan guy.¡±


    Franz shrugged as he gritted his teeth.


    I was just teasing him because I wanted to see how he would react.


    You can¡¯t just let it go instead.


    ¡°Since we can¡¯t leave a refund, let¡¯s just give the same sanction we left to the British superman. ¡°It¡¯s a sanction that won¡¯t cause any problems as long as you don¡¯t think about yourself in the future.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the biggest problem?¡±


    ¡°So we have to try. They say they are in the early teens, so they can do it. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can be stronger than me and lift the sanctions.¡±


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s why Carlson sometimes has fits.¡±


    Didn¡¯t you know? Come to think of it, I was being treated at the hospital at the time.


    ¡°It¡¯s very efficient.¡±


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    Franz, who was frowning and making a disapproving expression, nodded.


    I guess he didn¡¯t think he would be spared if it wasn¡¯t for this.


    I guess it would be good.


    I nted a mine poison on Antoine. This is a very dark poison that causes me to have a seizure just thinking about it. It is a technique that is very helpful in preventing the desire to live and regret. As expected, Mandeuk does a good job.


    Ugh!


    Mandeuk makes an appeal.


    Yes, if there are so many ces to use it, we should give it an appropriate reward. Instead of being presumptuous like before, I appealed cautiously, so I became quite lenient.


    I personally poured the recovery agent on the fainted guy and helped him recover. I¡¯m not particrly trying to fix it.


    ¡°go away.¡±


    This is to let me go out on my own feet. The fear filled in Antoine¡¯s eyes put my mind at ease. You won¡¯t bother me anymore.


    ¡°After going to America, I became more outspoken.¡±


    ¡°This is a lot of improvement.¡±


    ¡°that is?¡±


    I guess you don¡¯t know about hematoma.


    If you see something so crazy, you won¡¯t be able to say such things.


    However, there is no need to bring up the hematoma to reveal its true nature.


    I asked, looking at old Franz¡¯s bare arms.


    ¡°Is it worth living without your right hand?¡±


    ¡°Because humans are animals of adaptation. In the past, my colleagues who dealt with monsters suffered more serious injuries than these. ¡°This is enough for a medal.¡±


    Franz was wearing a prosthetic hand on the right hand that was blown off by Draculea, and it looked ufortable at first nce. I¡¯m probably in a situation where I can¡¯t demonstrate my skills with that.


    ¡°I heard you made a big deal out of it in the U.S., so tell me about that. ¡°I tried to find out why there were so many secrets, but he wouldn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. I received a request to eliminate viins and earned some extra ie in the process. And I captured Shinsoo.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Shinsoo¡­ Huh? ¡°What?¡±


    Franz, who had been casually agreeing, got up in shock. I guess it¡¯s surprising that even this old man, who thinks he knows everything about the world, has caught a miracle. Actually, I think catching the thunderbird was a great achievement.


    ¡°I was lucky.¡±


    ¡°No matter how lucky you are, you¡¯re still a divine beast? Huh! I thought it was amazing that I had hunted a plus-level monster, but my opponent was a divine beast. How can I catch that divine beast? ¡°Huh huh!¡±


    I leisurely enjoyed the sight of Franz continuously making exmations of exmation.


    ¡°It must be an ability rted to the Thunderbird that allowed it to fly all the way here in one go.¡±


    ¡°The damage is enormous. ¡°The body suffers significant damage.¡±


    ¡°You could have ovee that by taking away Kieran Woodley¡¯s super regeneration.¡±


    ¡°It was a lucky coincidence.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not lucky. You probably nned it from the beginning. I¡¯ve been thinking about catching a thunderbird for a long time. Yes, I guess the reason I came to capture Draculea was to improve my sense of practicalbat before dealing with the divine beast.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    This is why I am scared of young people who have gone through all kinds of hardships. The ability to infer something close to the truth based on one¡¯s own experiences is like a ghost.


    Old Franz didn¡¯t say anything more, probably because he didn¡¯t intend to interrogate me.


    ¡°So what are you curious about here?¡±


    ¡°I want to hear about this guy named God.¡±


    I think Old Man Franz would know very well about this guy who calls himself God.


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    ¡°I have no intention of dealing with you. ¡°I¡¯m just curious about what kind of guy is pretending to be God.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to know, but God only contacts those who are qualified and blocks everyone else. ¡°I am equally unqualified.¡±


    Just listening to him made me think he was a cunning guy. Are you saying that you are protecting the mystery by thoroughly screening people and minimizing contact, and projecting influence on the world through a small number of ¡®qualified¡¯ people, including saints?


    I guess we have no choice but to meet through the saint. Looking at him like this, he seems to be a smart guy who can¡¯t bepared to Yongyong or Hyuna, but I was wondering if it would be better to deal with him when the opportunityes.


    Of course, I¡¯m also thinking about the case where the roon-like old Franz is pretending not to know.


    It was Franz¡¯s voice that captured my thoughts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think anything of it. ¡°Don¡¯t think about making a fuss.¡±


    ¡°I have no intention of causing an ident.¡±


    ¡°Should I believe you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very bad that you have developed the habit of not trusting people just because you have a high-ranking position.¡±


    ¡°Who am I to end up like this?¡±


    Anyone who sees me will think that I grabbed people by the cor and made them feel strange. Well, old Franz, who is shouting, probably knows that and is shouting like this.


    There was that level of trust between us.


    ¡°I will discuss that with the saint. ¡°I don¡¯t n on sticking around like you¡¯re worried about, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that, so you can take care of it yourself.¡±


    For that matter, it looks like you¡¯re paying a lot of attention.


    I didn¡¯t feel the need to argue further, so I changed the topic.


    I guess I¡¯ll have to go see the person involved for more detailed information.


    ¡°Once you finish all the urgent work here and resign from your position,e visit Korea.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing in a faraway ce with no connections?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have one, but I have one. Because of me, Korea has now be the safest country in the world from monsters.¡±


    Old Franz snorted.


    ¡°At the very least, by experimenting with this and that, I would have caught a monster like catching a mouse. They say they built a trade route to Saudi Arabia? ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it with us while we¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s consult with the government, which is not my area of expertise.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s send someone. ¡°What abouting to Korea?¡±


    ¡°My hometown is here. But since you ask so earnestly, I may be able to visit you at least once.¡±


    In the end, I am proud to say that I am going to visit. Anyway, I felt at ease when I heard that old Franz wasing.


    I got caught.


    Yongyong, who had been watching until then, said something.


    [Why on earth are you asking me toe? Because that old man likes humans?]


    That can¡¯t be possible.


    Although he has now retired as a symbolic figure, old man Franz is a man in his teens and a proven teacher who has raised countless awakened people in Europe. If you bring it and roll it around, you will be able to use it frugally.


    [Trying to pamper people whoe to rest? Wow, that¡¯s really amazing.]


    These days, I¡¯m into the fun of pampering talented people.


    Old Franz, unaware of my thoughts, was absorbed in his own thoughts.


    ¡°It is the safest country in the world, so it would be useful to refer to how they took measures.¡±


    ¡°We will pass on the know-how from start to finish.¡±


    Instead, I will have to pull out the bone marrow and eat it.

 Chapter 307

    Episode 307:


    After seeding in throwing rice cakes at old Franz, I refused the invitation to eat and go outside and went out. Today¡¯s visit had a strong character to test high-speed flight. It¡¯s still okay, so it might be a good idea to run one more errand.


    ¡°Surely a surprise visit is good.¡±


    In the process, we also reaped a harvest.


    Catching Antoine was pure luck. I thought I¡¯d have to fix it sometime, but I¡¯m lucky to have been caught like this.


    When I came out, I saw a dark sky over the Spree River. There were twinkling stars above it. It was said that the stars were not visible well before the monster appeared, but this was something that did not really make sense to me.


    As oil was supplied to Seoul, environmental groups were protesting and making an uproar. Personally, I didn¡¯t really understand why it was like that.


    [Are you suddenly falling into sentimentality?]


    ¡°Can¡¯t I fall into sentimentality?¡±


    [That doesn¡¯t suit you.]


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    It¡¯s just that it gave me a strange feeling to be in Berlin, having been in Seoul until a little while ago.


    Would you say the world has be smaller? Now that I can go wherever I want, I can now have anywhere in my sights.


    This is how I felt when I went from walking and using public transportation to driving my own car. It didn¡¯t take too much of a burden to get from Seoul to Berlin, so I got everything I wanted.


    After taking a moment to admire the Berlin sky, I decided on my next destination.


    [Where are you going?]


    ¡°I came this far, so I have to see the guy who calls himself God.¡±


    Iunched a high-speed flight towards the Vatican.


    * * *


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Saint Alessia, wearing a nightgown, gently opened her eyes. Once she fell asleep, she didn¡¯t wake up until morning, but not like this.


    Her room, which was given a revtion from God and became more powerful than the Pope, was modest. Her personality was clearly reflected in that she did not want to be a luxury product herself and did not want to benefit from luxury products.


    As a result, her residence in the Vatican became a sanctuary, where she expanded her influence by representing the words of God.


    As Italy was originally the center of religion, its symbolism remained. The Vatican sought to expand its influence by recruiting a saint, and the saint entered here following a revtion from God.


    And we handled a pile of agenda items from all over Europe. When a conflict arises, we mediate and sometimes side with one side from a third party¡¯s perspective.


    Because she put the existence of God first, all of Europe respected and revered her.


    So I liked the situation surrounding me now.


    Even before bing a saint, she was an outstanding awakened person and possessed a transcendental sense. He consolidated his current position by utilizing his abilities and instincts, which are close to foresight.


    In that sense, an ¡®unbearable danger¡¯ was approaching.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    As she approached the window, what caught her eye was the bright full moon. The night sky was clear and peaceful without a single cloud, but the saint¡¯s instincts were ringing an emergency rm.


    I have never experienced this sense of crisis before. It was cooler than when Draculea appeared.


    Even though the weather was cool, her whole body was suddenly filled with cold sweat.


    At some point, a shadow began to fall on the bright full moon. A dark fog descended, and suddenly the space was distorted and ovepped.


    Paaaat!


    At some point, there was a figure standing there apanied by a sharp sound. A being that blends in with the darkness better than anyone else and makes red blood flow just by standing still.


    There was only one person like this.


    ¡°Headbreaker.¡±


    If I hadn¡¯t seen him in person, I would have thought he was a monster.


    Not just a monster, but a minimum plus plus level monster.


    Even though she learned that the person who appeared here was Choi Jun-ho, the saint¡¯s tension did not subside.


    She knew that the Choi Jun-ho she knew did not have this kind of ability.


    Did I get a new gift in the meantime? Even though he still holds the title of being the world¡¯s strongest due to his overwhelming strength, I felt fear spreading across him as he continued to grow stronger.


    Choi Jun-ho appeared in the air and approached exactly where the saint was.


    However, what enveloped his entire body was quite different from what the saint had known.


    Cheeeeeek!


    ck smoke was rising. When he peered through the darkness and looked closely, his entire body was torn to pieces as if it had been torn apart by something sharp. Seeing it recover in real time was unreal.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    ¡°¡­wee.¡±


    ¡°Is it okay for a moment?¡±


    ¡°Does anyone who knows thate to visit at a time like this?¡±


    ¡°Because the work is over now. ¡°Do you want consideration?¡±


    ¡°If I ask, will you do it?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    I grumbled once, but I never expected such etiquette from Choi Jun-ho in the first ce. Just saying that in the first ce should be considered a significant achievement.


    The good news is that the warnings sent by my senses have calmed down.


    ¡°Let me know if you need time to change. ¡°Because I can wait for that much.¡±


    Only then did the saint realize that she was wearing a nightgown. Because I was covered in cold sweat, I was stuck and naked.


    If it were anyone else, I would have been scared, but since the person I was dealing with was Choi Jun-ho, I didn¡¯t mind.


    No, if it hadn¡¯t been pointed out, I wouldn¡¯t have even noticed that I was dressed like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,e in. ¡°Because I know you¡¯re not the kind of person who would change your mind anyway.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying you don¡¯t even see me as a man?¡±


    ¡°Would I do this if I showed my dark side even once? Come on in.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The saintess was filled with a strange sense of victory as she watched Choi Jun-ho close his mouth and obedientlye inside.


    On the other hand, why is my pride hurt?


    No, you¡¯d be a fool if you didn¡¯t know the reason.


    ¡®Tch.¡¯


    The saintess clicked her tongue inwardly and guided Choi Jun-ho to a seat. Then he made a cup of espresso and held it out.


    It was a special espresso that even the Pope often said he wanted to drink.


    ¡°I like Americano.¡±


    They were saying things like that.


    The saint said, feeling her anger rising.


    ¡°This is better than that crap.¡±


    ¡°okay? Then there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    Uncharacteristically, I give up quickly.


    Choi Jun-ho said after lifting the cup and tasting a little espresso.


    ¡°I came from far away and I¡¯m thirsty. Can you give me some water?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    I listened to him carefully and offered him some ice water, but Choi Jun-ho did something outrageous.


    The cup containing the espresso was poured into the ice water.


    ¡°What on earth did you do¡­.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s lukewarm, it¡¯s still worth eating.¡±


    ¡°This profit!¡±


    I felt my anger growing over the behavior that ended up turning me into a waste of time, and then I let out a sigh.


    It was unreasonable to try to carry out one¡¯s will against a man who behaved arbitrarily even before God.


    The saint drank espresso while watching Choi Jun-ho quench his thirst for a moment with water. I woke up earlier than usual, which disrupted my routine, but instead of feeling tired, I felt like I was on edge.


    This man causes all kinds of trouble with his innocent face. I was worried about what kind of ident would happen this time, but at the same time, I was secretly looking forward to it.


    ¡°I want to ask you a few things.¡±


    ¡°Is that why you came here?¡±


    ¡°uh. ¡°I saw what I needed to do first.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Berlin.¡±


    ¡°Why did you stop there first instead of here?¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°¡­just like that.¡±


    I got angry without realizing it, but the saintess also knew that there was no reason to be that way. Actually, it¡¯s funny to talk about that to this indifferent man.


    The saintess sighed inwardly and asked about the business that Choi Jun-ho hade to visit.


    ¡°So what do you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°I heard itst time, but I needed to check it again. ¡°Is the god you serve watching you 24 hours a day?¡±


    Suddenly getting to the point?


    The saintess smelled danger in that question, but she obediently agreed.


    ¡°First of all, if you answer the question, no. ¡°He doesn¡¯t watch over me 24 hours a day.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell when you watch?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°So are you watching now?¡±


    ¡°¡­no.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho smelled dangerous. The saint instinctively tensed and took a guarded stance.


    Then, an offering was held out in front of the saint.


    ¡°If you¡¯re thirsty, can you give me this?¡±


    ¡°Even if you give me something like that, I won¡¯t eat it.¡±


    ¡°It tasted good.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho took a sip of Gujeong water and said.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. ¡°Because nothing you worry about will happen.¡±


    ¡°You want me to believe that?¡±


    ¡°I tend to keep everything I promise.¡±


    It was absurd to see him say that as a boast.


    ¡°If your god listens to my request, you won¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange to think that God would grant that request?¡±


    He himself is someone who is difficult to even just look at, but Choi Jun-ho seemedfortable as if he was calling Uncle Billy who lives next door.


    ¡®Dangerous.¡¯


    My senses were ringing emergency rms again.


    I never thought that even God would think of me as an object of challenge rather than reverence. I learned that a person named Choi Jun-ho was far beyond his imagination.


    The saint still cannot forget the moment she received God. A godly feeling of beingpletely filled with God¡¯s grace from head to toe. In it, I felt an infinite sense of liberation and exaltation, and gained the power to aplish anything.


    God whispered to her. He said that if you follow him, everything you wish for wille true. And she became a saint and achieved everything she wanted.


    But Choi Jun-ho tries to touch that scene. What will exist at the end will be a collision.


    The saint hopes that God and Choi Jun-ho can coexist.


    ¡°So, another way¡­.¡±


    ¡°What I want to hear is.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho interrupted. And his cool eyes pierced like daggers.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mix up your personal opinions, just convey them first. ¡°I want to talk.¡±


    ¡°¡­all right.¡±


    He didn¡¯t seem to listen to himself. The saint felt helpless because there was nothing she could do.


    The saint knelt down, closed her eyes, and began to pray.


    After a while, God answered my prayer.


    Paaaat!


    The saint, who had synchronized herself with God¡¯s consciousness with a bright light, saw huge eyes turning towards her. Although only her eyes were exposed due to the radiance, the saintess was so ovee with excitement and fear that she felt like she was going to faint.


    The reason he found God was not for public reasons, but for Choi Jun-ho¡¯s very ¡®private¡¯ reasons.


    God never recognizes the private sphere. Hoping to be subordinated in body, mind, and spirit, heplied with Choi Jun-ho¡¯s demands, except when he visited Korea to ask for his help.


    ¡°I have something to report to you.¡±


    But God was not angry. On the contrary, he listened to the end and gave me the answer.


    The saint was relieved and returned to reality. And God¡¯s intention was conveyed.


    God¡¯s answer to Choi Jun-ho¡¯s proposal was ¡®refusal¡¯.


    ¡°It¡¯s a refusal to refuse.¡±


    His expression was calm as he muttered the same words. It seemed as if he had been expecting it.


    I was even more nervous because I thought it was the calm before the storm.


    ¡°Pass it again. ¡°If you refuse after hearing this, I won¡¯t ask for anything more.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    But the words that followed drove the saint into a state of panic.


    ¡°That¡­ ¡°Tell me?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Go and deliver it.¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to fight?¡±


    I didn¡¯t notice the slightest hint, so I fired back sharply, but it didn¡¯t have any effect on Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine. This may seem like a fight, but maybe your god doesn¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll deliver it to you.¡±


    The saint, who gritted her teeth and found God again, ryed exactly what Choi Jun-ho had said.


    [Are you scared?]


    Wouldn¡¯t God be angry after hearing this?


    As my worries grew, I also became curious. Because there is no one other than him who can say these things to God.


    ¡®It¡¯s all because of the headbreaker.¡¯


    When I grumbled that useless thoughts were forming, God answered.


    Bring him.


    It was apletely unexpected answer.


    When he returned to reality and delivered God¡¯s answer, the corner of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s mouth curled up.


    ¡°You can see, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I felt resentful for some reason.

 Chapter 308

    Episode 308:


    I was nervous about meeting a self-proimed god.


    He wanted to invite me into the world he had built, and of course I had no intention of meekly setting foot in his home base.


    In the end, it was I who followed through. I decided to connect the self-proimed god with the world of images and view it from a neutral ground.


    Are you trying to show that you aren¡¯t scared?


    Apart from the initial negotiation process, they were cooperating surprisingly obediently.


    That was when our two mental worlds were connected.


    [Let¡¯s get rid of uninvited guests.]


    A heavy voice that disturbed my mind and body rang out, and Yongyong, who had been quietly sitting next to me until then, began to be pushed away.


    [uh? Wait a minute¡­!]


    Paaaaa!


    Yongyong screamed, but was helplessly thrown away by the self-proimed god¡¯s push.


    I didn¡¯t even bother holding on.


    Then Yongyong clung to me.


    [Help me too!]


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    [hey! You are betraying this¡­!]


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    [Arch!]


    Pot!


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong, who left behind a single scream, was thrown away, leaving only me and the self-proimed god in the world of images.


    It was engulfed in a dazzling brilliance that seemed to blind one¡¯s eyes, and the appearance that emerged was sacred, grotesque, intimidating, and destructive.


    Should I say that it is beyond imagination?


    When I was a hematologist, there was a guy who carried around a Bible, saying it would absolve him of his sins.


    I read the Bible, which was new at first, until it was worn out. There was a time when I was so mad that he attacked me and twisted my neck while reading the Bible, and I remember being impressed by the description of the angel that was different from what I had imagined.


    It was different from that, but just looking at it, it seemed like a believable imitation of God. Through the brilliance, huge eyes were scanning me as if trying to see through my inner thoughts.


    Yongyong¡¯s appearance is different from what he said.


    He told me that he was a self-proimed god in human form. Was that a made-up appearance? No, the human appearance and that appearance were all lies.


    Considering what I have seen and heard so far, the self-proimed god is very cautious, secretive, and cunning.


    People who don¡¯t know may be so overwhelmed by his force that they might think he¡¯s a god.


    Huge eyes turned to me.


    [Do not be afraid.]


    Who is afraid of whom?


    [Be in awe.]


    The voice echoing in my head was trying to interfere with me by creating subtle waves. If you are caught up in the fear of God and its waves, you will sumb to it, but to me, this is out of the question.


    I am not denying the existence of God.


    I rather believe in God.


    If God didn¡¯t exist, there would be no reason for me to return to the past.


    When I meet God, I want to say something. Thank you for helping me correct my regrets. Thank you for bringing me back to my senses.


    More than anything.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better if God existed? I was curious about the final screams of those who pretended to be noble when they extorted more than they gave.


    Of course, if it were the god who sent me back, I would be willing to take a look at it at least once.


    However, it is clear that the guy in front of me is not that god.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking nonsense.¡±


    [¡­.]


    ¡°Did you think I would treat you like a god in front of me?¡±


    [¡­Why did you ask to see me? I¡¯m human.]


    Now I¡¯ve finally thrown away the act of being a god.


    I didn¡¯t see it as a reason to say I would deal with him, either. Of course, like the Thunderbird, there are aspects of it that I dislike quite a bit, but it has never directly conflicted with me.


    I¡¯m not as crazy as a hematoma, and there¡¯s no reason to go on a rampage to kill a guy who¡¯s sitting still.


    The reason I asked to see you today is simply because I wanted to check a few things.


    No matter how long he followed me around, I can¡¯t believe everything Yongyong says.


    ¡°I have a few questions.¡±


    [¡­What a nasty human being. Did you just invite me to ask a question?]


    ¡°Then are you going to ask me to serve you?¡±


    [Ask a question.]


    As I faced the giant eyes, I asked about the mystery of the divine beast that Yongyong had talked about.


    [Disappearing awe means being able to fight back.]


    ¡°Can¡¯t you speak easier?¡±


    [¡­.]


    Anyway, what Yongyong said is true.


    The story goes that the power of the divine beastes from mystery. And looking at the fact that hepletely hid his own existence and promoted the existence of God, I could tell that his actions were meticulous.


    It maintains its own mystery and creates mystery with something else.


    I think this guy is more cunning than the Thunderbird.


    ¡°Do you know any other divine beasts?¡±


    [I don¡¯t need to tell you that.]


    I can¡¯t read what this is thinking. Like a guy who dug his own nest and hid, he didn¡¯t give out information easily. At times like this, I almost miss Yongyong.


    It¡¯s strange that a guy like that obediently responds to conversation.


    I asked a few more trivial questions and then moved on to thest question.


    This was the part I was most curious about.


    ¡°What is the intention of creating a new mystery by presenting it as the existence of God?¡±


    [Stop asking questions. Now it¡¯s my turn to ask a question.]


    He didn¡¯t answer, but I could tell that there was an invisible thief.


    [Now I ask.] I guess


    he had questions of his own, so he answered some of my questions obediently.


    Should I end the conversation here without answering?


    No, from what I have experienced, the divine beasts are strangely arrogant. If I match it appropriately, I might be able to get what I need.


    Now that I think about it, the guy who calls himself a god seems strangely friendly, just because he responded so obediently.


    I¡¯m not sure why that is.


    ¡°What?¡±


    [I can make you a god.]


    ¡°God?¡±


    Is this the sound of banging on a drum in your sleep?


    [Take my hand.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    So is that guy saying he will make me a god? So you thought I would ept it?


    I am God. It was a ridiculous sound. Perhaps his mistake was that he thought that since other people were excited, I would also be excited and rush to him.


    The existence called God.


    It was a challenge that made me want to break my neck, not that I wanted to be in that position.


    And it¡¯s ridiculous to trust him in the first ce.


    ¡°I refuse.¡±


    [Humans persist even though they know they will regret it. My suggestion is not to just anyone.]


    ¡°But I still don¡¯t like it.¡±


    [¡­.]


    ¡°This is the end of the story. ¡°It was fun.¡±


    I wanted to try my hand at seeing how strong he was, but when I saw his condition, I thought it would be impossible. Although they were connected to the world of images and faced each other, the conditions were equal, but the true nature waspletely hidden.


    It was to the point where I couldn¡¯t even guess what kind of divine beast this guy was. Besides, he answered my questions obediently, so I decided not to bother with him here.


    I didn¡¯t mean to die in the first ce.


    After dering pato and ending the connection to the mental world, I quickly returned to reality.


    [Why are you letting me out? It¡¯s him, right? Did he send it out?]


    Yongyong was circling around, his mind going wild. I asked him to talk to meter and then turned my attention to the saint.


    The saintess looked clearly surprised. Half of my clothes are falling down and I can¡¯t even think of fixing them.


    If you pour Amekirano, which is said to be a scum of the earth, into your mouth, you wille to your senses.


    I had the urge to give it a try, but decided to resist.


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°¡­I never thought I would truly answer your call. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he was thinking.¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. The meeting took ce because we both had questions. ¡°God also had something he wanted to say to me, so I agreed to it.¡±


    Despite that, I didn¡¯t respond right away, but when people asked me if I was scared, I did jump out.


    I think it was an action to show that I wasn¡¯t scared of anythingplicated.


    It seems surprisingly likely, doesn¡¯t it?


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    It¡¯s nd. As I watched the saintess turn her head, I sensed a strange sense of strangeness. Now that I think about it, the saint¡¯s current state is simr to that of a god¡¯s host.


    It¡¯s the behavior of a guy who is extremely careful not to reveal his existence, but on the contrary, if that string is cut, he will have to go a very long way.


    If you cut this string, the main body might pop out.


    The link between a self-proimed god and a saint caught my eye.


    ¡°If the.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°If you ever have doubts about God or can no longer believe in God,e to me. ¡°I might be able to do something helpful for you then.¡±


    The saintess¡¯s expression became cold. He looks angrier than when I poured the espresso earlier. You¡¯re really angry.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the world. There is now that says faith is the same 24 hours a day, 168 hours a week. What I¡¯m saying is, consider it as an option for you. ¡°I hope you think of it as a gift for my sudden visit today.¡±


    ¡°I said that wouldn¡¯t happen.¡±


    Eventually, the voice became sharper.


    I had no intention of provoking him any further, so I chose to take a step back.


    ¡°If you change your mind, tell me. And put some clothes on.¡±


    After hearing what I said, the saint made no move even after seeing her clothes.


    Instead, he raised his eyes at me and shouted.


    ¡°If this is the case, do you have any ns to do anything else? ¡°If you don¡¯t have that, stop pointing it out and disappear.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you have a dark side, at least try your hand at it!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [You took a hit?]


    Next to me, Yongyong giggled happily.


    * * *


    After parting ways with the saint, I was nning to return to Seoul right away, but I changed my ns and decided to stay in Rome.


    There was a downside to high-speed flight that I wasn¡¯t aware of, and that was that it caused considerable fatigue not only physically but also mentally.


    Even with the help of Gift Self, the one-day itinerary from Seoul to Berlin to Rome was arduous.


    So, I visited the Embassy of the Republic of Korea in Italy and felt indebted to them. I also asked Yongyong to talk to me tomorrow.


    [I can¡¯t help it.]


    When I woke up after a day¡¯s rest, I received an unexpected invitation. I wonder how the ambassador to Saudi Arabia came to visit.


    He delivered me a personal letter from King Ahmed.


    -If you are not busy, I would like you to visit Riyadh, my friend.


    They say the reason for inviting me is to discuss business, but since I¡¯m on my way, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do.


    As the next destination was decided to be Saudi Arabia, Yongyong whined next to me, saying that he was not responding.


    [So when are you going to start talking to me?]


    First, I have to deal with Yongyong, who is whining.


    ¡°What are you so curious about?¡±


    [I heard you met God? I¡¯m curious about what we talked about.]


    I looked at the self-proimed god and when I saw Yongyong, I thought he was transparent. This is a charm that cannot be hated.


    It¡¯s so easy that you can keep sucking it next to you.


    I guess this is mutual aid.


    [You¡¯re not going to talk?]


    Look at this guy?


    I didn¡¯t want to say more because I was so hung up on it.


    I¡¯m going to be a little grumpy.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, why should I tell you?¡±


    [What?]


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I have to tell you what I talked to that guy.¡±


    Could you tell me why I should talk?


    Sure enough, Yongyong was upset.


    [Uh, so¡­ it will be more helpful to the world and we can respond even if you act unexpectedly¡­]


    ¡°What can I do about that?¡±


    [Miss, what do you want? ¡°Tell me what you want.]


    ¡°Your ws.¡±


    [what? Why is that suddenly happening?]


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s useful because it¡¯s the divine beast¡¯s w. ¡°I want to secure it in advance.¡±


    [and! Is this really like this?]


    ¡°It¡¯s about making a fair deal. ¡°If you think it¡¯s unfair, you reject it.¡±


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong wriggled and clearly showed that he was not satisfied.


    However, it was I who took the initiative and Yongyong who was curious.


    Yongyong, who was ovee with worry, soon raised the white g.


    [okay! I¡¯ll give! How many do you want?]


    ¡°Give me five and I¡¯ll tell you what I asked.¡±


    [¡­It hurts to pull out my toenails. okay. Five is enough, right?]


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Negotiations were concluded.


    Although Yongyong had his ws ripped off by me, his expression was not that dark.


    [Surprising? I thought you were going to ask me to pay more.]


    Yongyong looked quite surprised by my cool deal.


    I can only be surprised by this much.


    There¡¯s no way this is going to end.


    ¡°Then shall we negotiate by telling the self-proimed god what he asked of me?¡±


    [What what?]


    ¡°Jesse.¡±

 Chapter 309

    Episode 309


    [What is this really?]


    Yongyong, who was shaken up, snorted and showed his dissatisfaction with his whole body.


    So, who told you to fish? The person who was deceived is bad, but if he was deceived, the deceiver is also bad.


    [Wow, are you treating the victim like that now?]


    Then, were you nning on saying that I was great after what happened?


    In the world of Survival of the Fittest, the person who gets hit is a fool.


    [Anyway, tell me quickly.]


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even received the item yet?¡±


    [Is it really like this? Am I angry?]


    I¡¯m curious about getting angry, though.


    It seemed like this was the limit of Yongyong¡¯s patience. I thought I shouldn¡¯t provoke it further here.


    ¡°okay. ¡°Specially, you get paid in arrears.¡±


    [Don¡¯t you thank me at all?]


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    I told Yongyong the story of my encounter with the self-proimed god. And I mentioned the suggestion he made at the end.


    ¡°He said he would make me a god, but was that possible?¡±


    [You said that? That¡¯s easier said than done.]


    Isn¡¯t it easy? The nuance was strange.


    It¡¯s different from what Yongyong said to mest time.


    Sure enough, he was looking at me with a regretful expression.


    ¡°Why does it sound like it¡¯s not impossible?¡±


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong expressed neither positivity nor negativity. I felt like I got a hint from that reaction. So, it was possible for a self-proimed god to make me a god.


    Previously, Yongyong told me that the human body would not be able to withstand the essence of the divine beast.


    But what if you can endure it?


    It was a story about being able to gain powerparable to that of God.


    This guy fooled me.


    [I do not rmend it.]


    Yongyong said as if he had sensed my thoughts.


    [In Jeongsoo, Shinsoo¡¯s ego is strong. If you don¡¯t ovee it, you might get eaten. You may be stronger than Shinsoo, but I don¡¯t think you are mentally stronger than Shinsoo. Because it is the umtion of experience over time. And it is difficult to control the power that Shinsu has umted. Your strength is strong, but if two disparate forces fight for dominance, you won¡¯t be able to withstand it. In the worst case¡­.]


    ¡°What in the worst case?¡±


    [I could go crazy.]


    Because I went crazy once, it sounded terrible.


    I could understand why Yongyong said that.


    [But wait a minute.]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yongyong looked at me as if he hade to some kind of realization.


    Those eyes feel very irreverent, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not mistaken, right?


    [I¡¯m already crazy, so if I go crazy here, won¡¯t I return to normal? Maybe it would actually be better?]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Ipletely lost my mind after eating a meal once.


    In times like this, discipline must be maintained tightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s pull out the ws. Right Now.¡±


    [Now wait a minute. joke! Just kidding!]


    Seeing Yongyong¡¯s servile behavior as he begged, we decided to postpone the w removal untilter.


    * * *


    I conveyed to the Saudi Arabian ambassador that I would ept King Ahmed¡¯s invitation to visit Riyadh.


    Then I asked the ambassador why he invited me, and he said it was business reasons.


    It is said that as I took the lead in importing oil, the rtionship between Korea and Saudi Arabia grew closer rapidly, which was of great benefit to Saudi Arabia as well.


    I thought it would be a good idea to get closer in business terms as there is no reason to fight because the distance is long and we can make up for each other¡¯s shorings.


    Plus, I¡¯m curious about how much stronger I¡¯ve be over the years.


    It was time to prepare to leave.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Suddenly, without warning, the Italian Foreign Minister came to see me.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°I just received a call from the Vatican. ¡°The Pope has expressed his intention to invite the superhuman.¡±


    ¡°The Pope?¡±


    ¡°If you say that here, you¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±


    The Italian Foreign Minister said this in shock, but I didn¡¯t care.


    Suddenly he¡¯s the Pope? I don¡¯t know how the Saudi Arabian ambassador or the Pope knows that I am here. Isn¡¯t it true that the saintess is passing around information here and there? Otherwise, I only know the Italian ambassador in front of me.


    ¡°Why are you doing that?¡±


    ¡°I think a lot of people know I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not me! ¡°I never did that.¡±


    He freaks out and denies it, so he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s even more suspicious.


    However, the Italian ambassador jumped up and down, almost as if he was convulsing, and exined the guidelines from his home country.


    To put it simply, he told me to just listen to his demands and not do anything else because I might break his head. If you make me feel ufortable, I can¡¯t take responsibility for what happens next.


    How on earth do you look at people?


    [You¡¯re such a bomb, aren¡¯t you?]


    That¡¯s right. But after hearing those words, I could tell that the Italian ambassador was not the culprit.


    Well, I guess I¡¯m a saint, so I decided to do it. I think they say they mixed espresso with ice water.


    No matter how much I think about it, I think Americano tastes better.


    Everyone has their own preferences, so you should understand that level of hysteria.


    ¡°What are you going to do with the Pope¡¯s proposal?¡±


    The Italian Foreign Minister asked me with a pitiful expression as I was lost in thought.


    ¡°I refuse.¡±


    ¡°yes? But neither is anyone else.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get involved in troublesome matters. ¡°If you find me, just tell me I¡¯m gone.¡±


    Just by looking at it, it seems like only troublesome things will happen if we meet.


    There is no reason to go along with that beat.


    I need to leave Italy before it bothers me any more.


    I prepared to take a high-speed flight in the direction of Riyadh.


    ¡°Now wait a minute!¡±


    An urgent voice came from behind me, but it was none of my business. The rest will be taken care of by the rest.


    [That¡¯s irresponsible.]


    Sometimes it¡¯s good to be irresponsible.


    [Do you know that you are bing more and more shameless in your dealings with me?]


    What should I do?


    I immediately took a high-speed flight towards Riyadh.


    * * *


    I think that high-speed flight is definitely a gift that humans cannot handle.


    Even though the load on the body is evenly divided and the gift egos are mobilized to speed up super regeneration, I feel the pain of my body being torn apart every time I cast it.


    Even with the pain, I wish I could reduce the burden on my body, but it wasn¡¯t easy.


    Anyway, thanks to high-speed flight, Riyadh arrived in the blink of an eye. And the first thing I saw was Nasir.


    Nasir, King Ahmed¡¯s closest associate, is a truly amazing person. Even though I suddenly appeared above the pce, he did not show any signs of surprise and slightly lowered his head with his characteristic calm expression.


    ¡°Wee, Choin.¡±


    ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    ¡°I was waiting for you when you said you woulde. ¡°I will guide you to His Majesty the King.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    A lot had changed in Riyadh, which I briefly saw from above the pce. The city was bing more lively as more people were active outside.


    It also felt like the city was bigger than before.


    Nasir spoke as if he had been waiting for my words.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Superhuman. ¡°By hunting down the nightmare of the desert, the people were able to escape their fear.¡±


    In addition, it is said that through trade with me, the Big Bang series was distributed inrge quantities, and hunting efficiency improved surprisingly.


    This led to security stability, and Saudi Arabia began preparations to again serve as the leader of the former Arab countries.


    I don¡¯t think other countries will particrly wee the appearance of their old leader.


    ¡°His Majesty the King is truly grateful to the Superhuman.¡±


    It sounded good because it was a mutually satisfying deal. I heard that King Ahmed is satisfied with the Big Bang series and wants to increase the quantity. I was curious about what specifically he would propose.


    ¡°He truly considers you a friend. ¡°We will make suggestions that will benefit both parties.¡±


    Well, I guess King Ahmed likes me a lot more than I thought.


    ording to Nasir, he even called him his most precious friend in private.


    But isn¡¯t this a benefactor, not a friend?


    [I thought so too.]


    Is there a form like friend = benefactor? I was about to ask, but when I noticed King Ahmeding to the front of the room with a bright smile on his face, I decided to ask himter.


    ¡°Wee, friend. ¡°Thank you very much for epting the invitation.¡±


    ¡°Not much time has passed, but I have be stronger in that time.¡±


    ¡°When I saw my friend and opened my eyes, I realized how confined I was in a small world. ¡°I am trying not to fall further behind and to be a friend who is not embarrassing to my close friends.¡±


    The qualifications for being my friend do not lie in particr strength.


    Oh Jong-yeop, who was currently in the National Defense Bureau, is also my friend, but his skills are at an average level.


    Still, since I don¡¯t hate trying, I decided to take it as a good thing.


    He is clearly talented and is the most powerful person in the country, so it was seen that he has be significantly stronger in a short period of time.


    Should I say it feels like I gained a lot of experience? It seemed like we were moving in the right direction.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you check how strong you¡¯ve be?¡±


    Of course I thought I would ept it.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s okay.¡±


    It was rejected right away. It was strange.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see how much progress we¡¯ve made?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough. ¡°I will ask you separatelyter.¡±


    Isn¡¯t this almost an automatic reflex? Still, it seems like they are being rejected too quickly despite being called the world¡¯s best.


    [Usingmon sense, who would want to deal with you?]


    Yongyong crosses the line like a ghost.


    You like Berserker?


    [I hope the girl I like is a crazy person.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I didn¡¯t like the idea of jumping around like a fish out of water.


    King Ahmed naturally expressed his praise for the Big Bang series.


    ¡°I am grateful that Shinsung Group epted the production request.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a ce with quality, so you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    ¡°And¡­¡±


    The next thing King Ahmed mentioned was about the dog.


    It is said that he fell in love with his majestic appearance when he saw him when he sent an oil carrier.


    To me, he¡¯s a cute guy whose eyes sparkle when he sees the monster¡¯s heart, but who acts cute in front of me.


    [Other humans would be freaked out.]


    I guess so. At the same time, I want it too.


    I spoke to King Ahmed, who coveted the dog.


    ¡°To tame a monster, the owner must be able topletely subdue it.¡±


    ¡°What if it¡¯splete submission?¡±


    ¡°You have to ovee it alone. Only then will they obey instructions. If your Majesty the King wishes, I can show you your skills so that you can overwhelm the monsters.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s okay.¡±


    [The reaction is really immediate. I guess he doesn¡¯t want to be beaten by you.]


    You don¡¯t really think that way.


    King Ahmed, who seemed to be greedy, but tried to suppress it, got to the point.


    ¡°The reason I invited my friend is because I am very satisfied with the trade with the Republic of Korea. ¡°I would like to increase trade volume in the future and further strengthen the rtionship between my country and the Republic of Korea.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t decide whether the country is big or small, but I will probably think positively about both the existing government and the new government.¡±


    King Ahmed smiled.


    ¡°I am not worried because it is not that difficult to persuade the Korean government. ¡°It gives me strength because my friend¡¯s thoughts are positive.¡±


    ¡°It was nothing.¡±


    ¡°Then let me exin why I invited you here. ¡°Friend, don¡¯t you want to start an interesting business with me?¡±


    ¡°business?¡±


    ¡°The world was cut off until Chinwoo began trade. ¡°It caused humanity to not fully utilize its capabilities and wasted a lot of energy.¡±


    It was a story about how smooth trade of special products that exist in each region should be possible, but humanity is struggling due to the existence of monsters.


    ¡°Why not take back the Suez Canal?¡±


    ¡°Suez?¡±


    ¡°I spoke with the Egyptians some time ago. ¡°They say they are willing to share in the profits if we eliminate Horus from there.¡±


    Horus is the name of the monster that blocked the Suez Canal. Egypt requested a correction and gave it a different name, but it is still called Horus throughout the world.


    It is said to be a very cunning and intelligent monster.


    ¡°If we secure that ce, we can secure the trade route.¡±


    King Ahmed says that his goal is to enable trade to and from the Mediterranean.


    Is this a good offer for me?


    When I said this, King Ahmed smiled and said.


    ¡°Egypt currently does not have the capacity to manage Suez. If our friend can handle Horus, we will take care of it ourselves.¡±


    At the same time, there was talk of a 5:5 profit sharing in Egypt, and King Ahmed said he would get from 6:4 to a maximum of 7:3.


    ¡°If my friend eliminates Horus, I can give him 5 out of the 7 he will receive. How is it?¡±


    ¡°Suezra.¡±


    Because it was a topic I had never thought about before, I couldn¡¯t make a decision.


    But one thing was clear.


    ¡°Are you asking for a stake just because Egypt did something?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think is reasonable?¡±


    It¡¯s reasonable. Still, since you are renting thend, you will have to pay the rental fee.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take it to 1.¡±


    ¡°Um, it¡¯s 1. It¡¯s a small number, but it seems possible if we put pressure on it. Then, let¡¯s aim for 9:1¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°hmm?¡±


    I guess I misunderstood my town.


    I pointed it out and said it exactly.


    ¡°I said 99:1, not 9:1.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    King Ahmed looked at me nkly.


    Actually, 1 seems like a lot.

 Chapter 310

    Episode 310


    Choi Jun-ho has returned. Only King Ahmed and Nasir, lost in thought, remained there.


    ¡°Nasir.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. ¡°Do you have anything to tell me?¡±


    Looking at his old confidant bending over, King Ahmed calmed down the information floating around in his head for a moment and asked.


    ¡°How did you hear what my friend said?¡±


    ¡°I thought it was just like him.¡±


    ¡°also?¡±


    ¡°yes. Choi Jun-ho Choin considers his role to be very important. In his view, Egypt has no role in the normalization of the Suez Canal.¡±


    Since Egypt has no role to y, even if only 1 is deducted from 100, it should be epted as a blessing.


    That was Choi Jun-ho¡¯s idea.


    King Ahmed believed that Egypt¡¯s share was justified because Suez was Egyptian territory. Even if it is not upied, no one can deny that it is Egyptian territory.


    But if you think about it another way, it was an old order. After the appearance of monsters, national defense capabilities weakened, wars broke out all over the world, and numerous civil wars and coups urred.


    There were many countries whose territories changed in the process.


    Right now, Saudi Arabia also can¡¯t pay attention to other countriesing in and out of its territory due to the nightmare of the desert.


    From that perspective, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s story was not wrong.


    ¡°Suez is currently lost.¡±


    Egypt, which had been reaping enormous profits from the canal, was pushed out as if driven out.


    What if you seed in getting it?


    No, as long as Choi Jun-ho steps forward, it will be 100% sessful.


    King Ahmed felt a desire that had been pushed to the back of his mind slowly emerge.


    Since it is a territory that Egypt is not upying, wouldn¡¯t it actually be their territory if they nt a g first?


    Nasir noticed that sign right away.


    ¡°Your Majesty the King?¡±


    ¡°Why but?¡±


    ¡°No way¡­ Suez¡­¡±


    ¡°We have to repair and maintain it, but wouldn¡¯t it be better if we owned it ourselves? ¡°Egypt has also been abandoned, so it is an emptynd that no one owns.¡±


    ¡°But that would be condemned as an act of aggression.¡±


    ¡°In reality, they will do their best to impress us who have control of the trade route.¡±


    ¡°majesty.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a road that connects Europe and Asia. ¡°Even if I give up most of my profits to my friends, I can reap astronomical profits just by restoring trade along the Mediterranean coast.¡±


    Nasir felt his heart sink when he read the greed in King Ahmed¡¯s eyes. He is clearly making a wise decision for Saudi Arabia. But until then, it wasn¡¯t this drastic.


    ¡®no way.¡¯


    What suddenly crossed Nasir¡¯s mind was that Choi Jun-ho¡¯s actions were coloring those around him.


    There are rumors that Jeong Da-hyun, the most notable talent in Korea, is causing concern because of this. Iughed it off when I heard that a promising prospect who was synonymous with justice has now be so corrupt that people are raising concerns.


    ¡®I never thought that would be true.¡¯


    Nasir had a hard time determining whether this change in King Ahmed was positive or negative.


    One thing is clear: this kind of boldness is not helpful when running a country.


    Although it is struggling now, Egypt was also a military powerhouse.


    King Ahmed responded to Nasir¡¯s exnation as follows:


    ¡°Are we hearing good things from our neighbors?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Whether you give him a 1 or a 10, he¡¯s going to be dissatisfied. In that case, it would be better to keep it all and give it away as a generous gift.¡±


    ¡°majesty.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s proceed.¡±


    * * *


    Egyptian President and dictator Mustafa al-Ashur opened his eyes wide at the news from Saudi Arabia.


    ¡°¡­What are these guys saying now?¡±


    We had been in a rtionship for a while. There was a monster named Horus in Suez, and Egypt was struggling to defend the Nile River basin while waging war against the monster every day.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the core of Egypt was the Nile River, and the entire poption was gathered here.


    So, despite therge territory, the poption density was at the worst level, which meant that concentration of power was possible because there was a clear space to defend.


    However, Egypt¡¯s defense was experiencing aplete failure. Although they were defending the Nile River basin, the attacks of monsters pouring in from a wide territory at every moment were intense.


    Meanwhile, news came that Saudi Arabia had ovee the threat of demons.


    Headbreaker eliminated the desert nightmare that dominated the Arabian desert.


    Laying the foundation for a neighboring country to be stronger is never good news. Mustafa felt sick, but thought it was someone else¡¯s problem and tried to pass by.


    However, unexpected news was delivered.


    Saudi Arabia had proposed joint operation of Suez.


    Mustafa, who was overwhelmed with maintaining the defensive line right now, was tempted by the prospect of additional ie, but could not give in, so he showed his courage.


    The calction was that Saudi Arabia, which had more money to spare, would be able to extract more.


    Yes, under normal circumstances, Saudi Arabia would have made concessions.


    But Saudi Arabia¡¯s actions went beyond Mustafa¡¯s imagination.


    Rather than making further concessions, the direction was to take over Suez unterally.


    Of course, Mustafa went on a rampage, but when he came back, he checked the message and was ignored, aka ¡®read and chewed¡¯.


    ¡°These crazy people!¡±


    Mustafa went on a rampage, calling his men and shouting to advance to Suez, but had to listen to his confidants saying, ¡®It is difficult.¡¯


    After cooling off, he realized there was nothing he could do right away.


    Mustafa tried to contact neighboring countries in this crazy and hectic situation, but they only joined in criticizing Saudi Arabia and made no further moves.


    Rather, some countries were even attempting to join Saudi Arabia in order to take advantage of the Suez Canal when it reopens.


    ¡°her!¡±


    In the end, Mustafa¡¯s sigh deepened as he watched Saudi Arabia move its troops near Suez.


    * * *


    [You¡¯re really greedy. Wow, I was impressed.]


    Yongyong has been saying this since a while ago.


    After I heard about King Ahmed and the Suez Canal.


    I don¡¯t know what greed is.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    [Isn¡¯t it an irrational number?]


    ¡°What is an irrational number?¡±


    [This is just plunder.]


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the power, you have to take it.¡±


    Of course, this also applies to me.


    Of course, I have nothing to lose from it. All the guys that attacked me had their heads smashed.


    Strength is justice. Putting power first, justice is just a cover-up.


    This bes more severe in rtionships between groups than individuals and countries rather than groups.


    It won¡¯t matter if Egypt ovees itself and advancester, but for now, I think giving 10,000, which is equivalent to the price of thend, is enough.


    You¡¯re not saying you¡¯re going to eat raw food for free, are you?


    Honestly, you can just upy it, but if it¡¯s 1, it feels like you¡¯re being taken care of.


    [I guess that¡¯s what they eat raw.]


    They don¡¯t give the slightest thought to me dealing with the monsters that are secretly operating in Suez.


    After talking with King Ahmed, I was thinking of going straight to Suez, but I was dissuaded from going for a few days and restedfortably at the pce.


    Since there was already an aftereffect from the high-speed flight, I focused on returning my overloaded body to its original state.


    [The human body is weak.]


    ¡°I need to get a rted gift.¡±


    [How many more people and monsters are you nning to rip out?]


    ¡°Of course, until you get what you want.¡±


    Since there is no one to be upset about if you die, it is perfect to use your hands. Right now, it¡¯s worth holding on because the gift egos are sharing the burden in high-speed flights. Even if it¡¯s disappointing, you can use it, so if you look for it, you¡¯ll find it.


    ¡°But you managed to follow me?¡±


    [Have you forgotten who I am? I am Shinsoo, the great blue dragon.]


    ¡°Who said what?¡±


    [You¡¯ve been ignoring metely! Show me what you¡¯re like once? Huh?]


    Yes, you are good.


    I don¡¯t know why the sight of this guy who is talking about how good he is is so unsightly. If you are a Shinsu, you should show the dignity of a Shinsu, but it seems like you are struggling to be recognized for your actions.


    Horus.


    It is estimated to be at the plus level, and does not have the face of a hawk with a human appearance, but rather has the appearance of a hawk overall.


    Although Suez is its territory, it is not known where it lives, and it is famous for destroying everything that approaches Suez.


    He showed off his incredible physical prowess by descending from the sky and splitting severalrge ships in two at once.


    ¡°What we need to be most wary of is intelligence.¡±


    Naturally, Egypt has taken active steps to avoid losing Suez.


    They promised Arab countries the rights to Suez and hired superhumans. As many as six people went on a hunt, but three people died and the hunting team that followed them was wiped out.


    At the time, the hunting method was one-by-one, and they were almost toyed with by Horus, who had overwhelming speed and was well-versed in the terrain.


    Egypt, which suffered the most damage, was reduced to the area around the Nile River and has not yet recovered from the damage.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    [Why are you smart?]


    ¡°You can use it.¡±


    [You can¡¯t believe it?]


    ¡°Then you thought I would restore Suez and just sit back and rx?¡±


    It would be nice if we could trust it, but Saudi Arabia was also a country after all.


    There is a high probability that their interests do not align with mine, and given the distance to this ce, it is not something I can keep in sight and manage on a daily basis.


    [Will they listen to you?]


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s at the plus level, so there¡¯s a high chance they won¡¯t listen. However, if intelligence is high, reason can sometimes ovee wild nature.¡±


    The plus level monsters I¡¯ve seen so far have thoughts and emotions.


    Since the dog was tamed at a low level, the chances are half and half.


    In fact, half and half has also increased.


    Since I started with Nuri, I have failed a lot along the way.


    [Is it higher than you think?]


    ¡°Because the person I was when I tamed the dog is different from the person I am now.¡±


    I got a hint while taming the essence of the divine beast. If it has a strong survival instinct or is timid, you can tame it by threatening it enough.


    [It¡¯s difficult if your survival instinct is weak.]


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. ¡°You just have to beat it until its survival instinct reaches its peak.¡±


    Rather, what I¡¯m worried about is something else.


    It¡¯s possible that the guys who got hit by Horus didn¡¯t want to admit that they were stupid, so they decided he was smart.


    ¡°Usually bird heads aren¡¯t that smart. Oh, I didn¡¯t do it for you. ¡°You¡¯re not a bird, are you?¡±


    [¡­.]


    ¡°Was it a bird?¡±


    [Is it a bird?]


    ¡°Or not.¡±


    Yongyong was unable to express either yes or no to my words.


    * * *


    Horus, the Lord of Suez, is a monster whose territory is the entire Isthmus of Suez.


    Horus, who had loved this ce since he became conscious, fought fierce battles with all threatening monsters and became the Lord of Suez after hundreds of retreats and surprise attacks.


    Here Horus feltplete freedom. After solidifying his territory, he gradually built up his strength, prepared to move on, and repeatedly defeated intruders when they came.


    In the process, she also gave birth to a baby. These are the people who will support the kingdom they will create.


    For Horus, this was his kingdom and home. Horus thought this peace wouldst forever.


    Until that ¡®monster¡¯ appeared.


    At first, he was an insignificant intruder. I thought he was one of the ordinary humans I had defeated countless times. So even though I felt an unusual energy, I did not think it was a threat.


    Horus looked at the target he had designated as ¡®prey¡¯ from a high altitude. Humans have weak eyesight and extremely fragile bodies, so they would never be able to respond to an attack from this height.


    Horus moved, thinking that he would crush the one who dared to invade his territory.


    That was a decisive mistake.


    puck!


    The moment Horus was about to crush his hunting target with his ws, he fell with a twinkling feeling of stars.


    What happened?


    Embarrassed, Horus quickly got up and flew into the sky. Then, it tried to hunt humans again, but the same situation repeated and it ended up rolling around on the floor.


    Wow!


    It was only after rolling around on the dirt that Horus realized.


    The person he was trying to catch was incredibly strong. It also possesses tremendous power that is difficult to estimate.


    If you confront it head-on, you may be in danger yourself.


    As soon as his thoughts reached that point, Horus immediately turned around. No matter how strong a human being is, he cannot fly. If the enemy is difficult to deal with, just avoid it.


    That was how Horus survived and became strong.


    No one can be strong forever. Then just wait until the loophole is revealed.


    It was time to think about going back to the nest and hiding until that human came back.


    ¡°Are you running away fast?¡±


    ¡­!!!


    A voice came from right next to me.


    Horus was frightened and tried to swat it away with his wings, but it was no use.


    The human who leisurely stepped to the side suddenly fixed his gaze on one ce.


    ¡°Are you there?¡±


    At the same time, a new type of human leaps forward.


    That was where the offspring of Horus were.

 Chapter 311

    Episode 311


    Kyaaaaaaa!


    As I went ahead, a sharp, tearing cry rang out from behind me. They came after they noticed that I was heading towards the nest.


    He¡¯s definitely a smart guy. Even though he was a bird, he was quick to read the surrounding air currents and make decisions.


    The series of steps in which it attacked me with excitement and then ran away could hardly be considered a monster that had been eaten by a malevolent star.


    In fact, he had much better judgment than the viin who couldn¡¯t understand the topic.


    Yongyong also agreed with my thoughts.


    [It seems to be a survival type.]


    There were several types of monsters, and among them, the survival type survives by using the surrounding environment rather than its natural strength.


    Usually, after avoiding it a few times, it ends up being eaten by a monster stronger than itself.


    Basically, because they are not strong, they do not have an advantage in survival.


    I remember Yongyong once evaluating the dog as a survival type. If you hadn¡¯t met me, you probably would have disappeared.


    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you just tame a survival-type monster?¡±


    [You can do it, but it won¡¯t be easy for other humans, right?]


    Yongyong said, ironically, the reason Doggy grew up was because I beat him to death.


    So the survival instinct was able to be active.


    They say that it¡¯s not something anyone can do to instill a sense of danger that I might die even though they¡¯re not going to kill me.


    I don¡¯t know where the owner who took such kind care of him as I did is ndering him.


    [No one thought that?]


    ¡°What?¡±


    [You need to look back at yourself calmly.]


    ¡°No one sees things as calmly as I do.¡±


    [Everyone knows it but you?]


    I really don¡¯t like the way Yongyong talks crookedly.


    But I¡¯m serious.


    Since I once went crazy while pursuing only power, I had to calmly diagnose my condition myself.


    That¡¯s why I can stay sane.


    anyway.


    There are a lot of people who have a misunderstanding about me.


    I don¡¯t think it will be resolved by arguing with Yongyong. I decided to focus on dealing with Horus.


    The effect of targeting his family was clear.


    ¡°Here you go.¡±


    Before I knew it, what caught my eye was a nest believed to belong to Horus.


    ¡°It¡¯s decorated like a pce.¡±


    What caught my eye was a shallow cave. No, it was an artificially created nest.


    Not only was it sheltered from wind and rain, but it also had space to store the monsters that were its prey, as well as a space simr to several rooms.


    There were falcons there, which were believed to be Horus¡¯ offspring.


    Normally, I would have used that as bait and thoroughly trampled him.


    Wow!


    The goal now was to tame it.


    I definitely felt something after dealing with the marlin guyst time.


    It seems that as monsters be stronger, their desire to reproduce bes stronger. And there is a definite obsession with their young.


    You can catch them easily using that. As Jeong Da-hyeon said, using babies to draw out monsters is very effective.


    I arrived in front of the nest before Horus.


    ¡°If youe any further, I will kill all your babies.¡±


    Since they are a type that specializes in survival, I thought they could yell that it would be enough to have more children.


    Kiyi.


    The guy who was rolling his eyes didn¡¯t move anymore, probably because he still valued his babies.


    He was a really good listener.


    Now let¡¯s throw some bait.


    ¡°The way to save your babies is simple.¡±


    Horus¡¯s eyes met mine.


    Rather than the fiery killing power typical of monsters, it contained quick calctions.


    He¡¯s a guy who canmunicate well.


    ¡°Try to kill me.¡±


    As if he understood what I was saying, his murderous spirit began to explode.


    * * *


    You are a foolish human being.


    Horus truly thought so.


    After two shes, he decided that it was not easy and retreated, but Horus had no doubt that he would win if he fought properly.


    The gap between humans and monsters was that big. Rather, Horus¡¯ rivals were the rulers of the eastern desert beings, the western desert beings, and the northernke-like seas.


    Not only were there rulers there, but there were also powerful rivals, each of whom created a nest here and established their own territory.


    Even if the rulers of that ce came, I was confident that I would defeat them.


    Are you just dealing with humans?


    The reason he took a strategic retreat was because he thought he was difficult to deal with, not because he thought he would lose.


    Not catching the babies was a stupid decision.


    Horus thought he would take his cubs and tear the humans who threatened them into pieces and give them to the cubs as food.


    It was time to rush in to catch humans with a life-threatening spirit.


    sh!


    Human strength was beyond imagination. Stars seemed to shine before his eyes, and Horus was beaten to dust.


    The fast flight that I was so confident in was helplessly caught up, and the ws that could pierce any hard leather were broken. And as the attack pounded my entire body, I suffered pain I had never felt before.


    A terrible feeling of fear oppressed Horus.


    Yes, this feeling of fear was familiar. When they were nothing more than prey, they had to fight against fear to survive.


    I survived that environment, became stronger, and reached where I am today. No one could touch Horus here, and he was busy running away whenever he saw him.


    Horus liked this. Trying to be stronger here was also to prepare for invasion by distantpetitors.


    But I had no idea that I would be trampled like this by just a mere human.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    Horus wanted to cheer up as the cubs cried out in sorrow, but there was nothing he could do.


    For a brief moment, my entire body was pounded and all my strength was lost.


    A terrifying human came forward in front of Horus, who was hanging helplessly.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m weaker than I thought. This is a plus level? I don¡¯t believe it. Oh, is that because my biggest advantage was taken away by me? Right. Yongyong is not something you should say.¡±


    The human gaze that was mumbling something unintelligible turns to this ce.


    Those were the eyes of a predator. The predators that were targeting them used to look like that when they saw their prey. He probably felt the same way when he was targeting his prey.


    I never imagined what I would face after bing the ruler of this ce.


    ¡°I will give you the right to choose.¡±


    Kyaaaaa.


    Suddenly, I couldn¡¯t understand what this ignorant person meant.


    ¡°Obey me. ¡°If you obey, I will spare your life.¡±


    Are you telling yourself to obey now?


    Horus¡¯ eyes widened at the unbelievable words. He survived the fiercepetition for survival and became the ruler of a region. Everyone fears and worships him.


    Are you telling me to obey a mere human?


    This is nonsense.


    Tear him to pieces right now¡­.


    ¡°It looks like he still has some sense of rebellion left in him. Should I gouge out one of his eyes?¡±


    ¡­But bending is also necessary to survive.


    Horus hurriedly closed his eyes and lowered his head because it felt like his eyes would be ripped out if he answered even a little bitte.


    You can exercise your pride while you are still alive.


    I decided to stay alive and take my chances.


    Kiyi!


    ¡°Okay, I value a guy who listens well. and.¡±


    The human with an eerie smile stretched out his hand. Horus, unable to dare to resist, thought that the touch would solidify the master-ve rtionship, so he obediently allowed it, but soon after, an eerie pain began to pound his entire body.


    Wow!


    ¡°Even if you have the intention of obeying, if you turn around, your mind will change. It¡¯s the same for both humans and monsters.¡±


    Fear began to creep into Horus¡¯ mind as he struggled.


    This man is a monster.


    Stronger, crueler, and more unstoppable than any predator he has ever seen. Even though he expressed his intention to obey, all he could do was lower his head in response to the use of his hands.


    Even though the person, or rather the owner, took his hand away, the pain still persisted. Horus trembled as the power surged within him, as if he were alive.


    ¡°Can¡¯t it apply to monsters? Well, it can¡¯t be helped because their immune system is different from that of humans. Should I make it a little stronger?¡±


    A little stronger?


    Horus hurriedly hit his head on the floor at the sobering words.


    ¡°Hmm, I guess I got a kick out of it.¡±


    I wanted you to know that it was like that.


    Fortunately, the owner granted his wish.


    I didn¡¯t use my hands anymore.


    ¡°What you have to do is protect this ce as you did.¡±


    Horus raised his head. The owner¡¯s request was not excessive and was just what he had been doing.


    ¡°If a separate order is given, follow it. Nothing will be difficult for you. ¡°If you listen to me carefully.¡±


    Horus¡¯ eyes widened when he saw what the human had brought out.


    That was a heart. The spoils of a powerful enemy that was not easy to deal with were in the hands of humans.


    ¡°Let me feed you.¡±


    Kyaaa!


    I can¡¯t believe I can receive such generous rewards without having to risk my life.


    Horus, still forgetting the pain pounding his entire body, roared and pledged his loyalty.


    If the owner had paid me this reasonably, I would have sworn loyalty without any trouble.


    Horus turned to the cubs. Although his dignity as the ruler and father of this area has been undermined, a new order has arrived, and he mustply with it and take the lead in order to enjoy the benefits.


    Pride does not prolong life. In order to survive for a long time, you must be able to let go of your pride without hesitation.


    What are you doing! Come on and get a new owner!


    The cubs that waddled over to the dog after repeated urgings also roared around their new owner.


    It was clearly a praise for the owner, but the owner¡¯s expression was not very bright.


    ¡°What you¡¯re doing seems like treacherous behavior.¡±


    Contrary to what he said, the owner seemed satisfied.


    I¡¯m d it didn¡¯t hit me any further.


    On that day, Horus served his human master.


    * * *


    The task of taming Horus was solved so easily that I thought it would be ridiculous.


    Even though it¡¯s a Plus level monster, I thought it would be quite difficult since it¡¯s a flying monster.


    The reason I found hunting easy was because I gained high-speed flight. When moving long distances, you receive a huge impact, but when moving short distances, the load on your body is bearable.


    however.


    [I didn¡¯t know he was such a spineless guy. Still, if you¡¯re the ruler of a region, don¡¯t you have to show your spirit? uh? I am the ruler of this ce! While doing so!]


    Yongyong repeatedlyined about the process by which Horus obeyed.


    They say I look like a traitor, but I also felt the same way.


    Usually, monsters are unable to suppress their hostility towards humans and are dominated by evil stars, but Horus immediately changed his stance as if there was no such thing.


    Especially at the end, when even the babies were called to praise me, it was one of the unforgettable scenes in both myst and this life.


    I never thought I would live and receive praise from monsters.


    [I saw that for the first time too. It was amazing.]


    Yongyong said so, so it must have been an amazing sight.


    Is it only possible to show monsters with developed survival instincts?


    After sessfully subduing Horus, I personally greeted King Ahmed, who came to Suez.


    King Ahmed, who was looking at me with a happy expression, turned to the sky and then widened rapidly.


    Ordinary people cannot see it, but King Ahmed, who is a superhuman, will be able to see it.


    ¡°Friend, this is¡­.¡±


    ¡°Horus is that guy.¡±


    ¡°Huh! I thought it was impossible to tame a plus level monster even if my friend was amazing, but I never thought he would be able to aplish this difficult task. ¡°This is truly amazing!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that guy is a bit special.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what monsters are originally like?¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    Actually, it was so easy that I was shocked to even think about it, so I didn¡¯t have anything to say. I didn¡¯t know that taming a monster would be this simple.


    I changed the subject.


    ¡°But the condition of the canal looks very bad.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about that. Is it because it has been away from people for a long time? ¡°If there is no threat, we can recover quickly.¡±


    If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no reason for me to get more involved.


    King Ahmed said that once the Suez Canal ispleted, Saudi Arabia will also be able to trade in the Mediterranean using this route.


    Currently, the Mediterranean Sea has been taken over by monsters, but movement is possible by moving along the coastline.


    He pretended not to, but he had already calcted all the profits he would make.


    ¡°Now all we have to do is notify Mustafa. ¡°He¡¯s probably going crazy right now.¡±


    King Ahmed said that Mustafa, the Egyptian president and dictator, cannot afford to worry about Suez.


    So even if you say 99 to 1, you won¡¯t be able to refute anything.


    If you are dissatisfied, just use your strength to break through the monsters ande here.


    Then, I heard something I couldn¡¯t ignore.


    ¡°There is no reason to give power to those who have joined hands with the League. ¡°I will use that as a justification.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing that?¡±


    ¡°I just heard that the Egyptian president has joined hands with the league.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He came to power through a coup d¡¯¨¦tat and received help from the League to fend off challenges to him and solidify his power.¡±


    If not for that, they would have been kicked out due to several internal rebellions.


    He brought in the league to solidify his power andid the foundation for a long-term dictatorship.


    ¡°Then he is also a viin in the league.¡±


    I found the League¡¯s viin and I couldn¡¯t pass it up.

 Chapter 312

    Episode 312


    King Ahmed was startled by my change of momentum. Of course, I only said that I would kill the person who would kill me, but the reaction was stronger than expected.


    ¡°Friend, are you really nning to go to Egypt?¡±


    ¡°The canal has be my business area, so if there is a rig in it, I think it would be a good idea to get it out of the way.¡±


    The rig is simr to a cockroach. When you see one or two, they are already coiled, so if you don¡¯t exterminate every one you see, their numbers will grow out of control.


    Since we brought in a league that is not just a dictator, we need to get rid of it as quickly as possible. Otherwise, they will resort to tricks after seeing the opening of the Suez Canal.


    I don¡¯t want my area infested with cockroaches.


    King Ahmed shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but we don¡¯t usuallye up with that idea.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t take long. and.¡±


    There will probably be quite a bit of pain if the dictator is blown away and a new governmentes in.


    The chaos will mean it will take a long time for Egypt to function properly.


    Of course, if a legitimate governmentes into power, things will be better than before.


    The actions I take are ultimately helpful to Egypt.


    However, there are bound to be by-products in the process.


    ¡°If there is anarchy, there is no need to give them their share until normalcy is achieved, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [Wow, you really¡­.]


    King Ahmed was silent and Yongyong was astonished.


    Anyone who sees it will think it¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to give it to them. I¡¯m just saying that since there is no one to pay for thend, is there any need to give it to them?


    King Ahmed, who understood my thoughts, also expressed his agreement.


    Look at that.


    When I was about to leave for Egypt, they stopped me.


    ¡°Friend, please check this before you go to Egypt.¡±


    King Ahmed beckoned, and Nasir came carrying a bundle of documents. It was a brief summary of the current situation in Egypt.


    I took it and looked at King Ahmed.


    ¡°Did you know I was going to Egypt?¡±


    ¡°It was one of countless possibilities. ¡°I prepared this in the hope that it would be helpful to my friend.¡±


    Well, if Egypt gets out of dictatorship, it will function properly, so it can¡¯t be good for neighboring countries.


    I decided to ept King Ahmed¡¯s favor. Then he quickly read what was written on the document and destroyed it.


    ¡°Thank you for your help. ¡°After work, let¡¯s go to Riyadh.¡±


    ¡°I hope it works out well. ¡°Friend.¡±


    I parted ways with King Ahmed and called in my new subordinate, Horus.


    Wow!


    The guy who quickly descended in front of me proved his loyalty by bowing his head to the floor.


    He was a guy with a treacherous charm every time I saw him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch anyone until I get back.¡±


    Kyaaa!


    Rather than touching people, it roared that it would kill all monsters that touched people.


    There¡¯s no need to go that far.


    After leaving a message to Horus, I moved from Suez to Cairo.


    Since I was taking a long-distance, high-speed flight, moving within the country or moving to a neighboring country did not have much of an impact.


    [Aren¡¯t you getting used to it?]


    ¡°The problem is that I¡¯m the only one getting used to it.¡±


    [but. It was quite difficult at first, right? It¡¯s still the same now.]


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    What Yongyong pointed out was my clothes.


    High-speed flight is so damaging that even I, who has a body stronger than that of most humans, cannot withstand it. Naturally, the clothes on the body could not withstand the high-speed flight, and neither could the electronic equipment.


    When I first got it, the clothes and underwear I was wearing couldn¡¯t withstand the high-speed flight and were torn to shreds. The only thing that held out was the coat made of draculea leather that Zman gave him as a gift.


    It had to be that much to endure.


    As a result, I gave up on bringing electronic equipment and made clothes using the skin of plus-level monsters.


    ¡°I need to improve a bit more when I go.¡±


    [Do you really need to wear it? Anyway, it¡¯s not like anyone is going to say anything if you don¡¯t wear underwear.]


    ¡°Stop it.¡±


    [No, it looks better because it¡¯s freer. There¡¯s a sense of liberation, right? I don¡¯t know why humans wear underwear.]


    ¡°Stop it.¡±


    It was clear that this Shinsoo guy knew and was criticizing me.


    Even though I was a fugitive when I had a hematoma, I wore my underwear cleanly. That is the minimum good that humans can enjoy in civilized life.


    I looked at Cairo from afar, suppressing the urge to crumple the face of the guy who pretended to know nothing and had an innocent expression on his face.


    ¡°It feels different from Riyadh.¡±


    [It¡¯s really messy.]


    The city was disorganized and chaotic. Starting with the copsed houses, huts barely able to protect themselves from the wind and rain spread out on the outskirts.


    That could have been sorted out, but I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.


    [Just looking at them, it looks like they are just trying to kill time when the monster attacks?]


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Humans who cry out for their lives are great for dispersing aggro from monsters.


    That¡¯s what dictators are all about. Just by looking at him, I could see how he was handling his petty hair.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s secure someone useful first.¡±


    The reason I came to Cairo this time is to deal with the president who is trying to consolidate his power by bringing in the League and its guys.


    There is one premise here: stabilizing Egypt¡¯s political system.


    In order to smoothly operate the Suez Canal, which is now under my jurisdiction, the political systems of neighboring countries must be stabilized. In that respect, there is more stability in someone elected through a democratic process than in a dictator who cannot predict where things will go.


    There is no guarantee that Egypt will be better than when the country was a dictator, but that is from my perspective.


    Of course, I don¡¯t care if the worst happens.


    It¡¯s not my job anyway.


    If you can¡¯t stabilize it, endless chaos would be better.


    I recalled the information King Ahmed had given me.


    ¡°Mohammed Kamal.¡±


    An Egyptian superman and independence activist, he was a political opponent who put Mustafa¡¯s regime in jeopardy. His symbolism is so great even among the Egyptian military and awakened people that Mustafa was unable to remove him and instead imprisoned him.


    My intention is to first rescue this Mohammed Kamal, eliminate Mustafa, and then leave the rest to us and give Egypt a democratic president.


    [If I were a superhuman, I wouldn¡¯t listen to you when things went well, right?]


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    It is natural for things to change during the independence movement and after taking power.


    This is because the nature of power is something you have to grasp once to discover. It doesn¡¯t matter because that¡¯s not what I¡¯m worried about.


    ¡°If it goes to the worst case scenario, just remove it again and that¡¯s it.¡±


    [If someone sees it, they will think you are recing the remote control batteries.]


    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible. ¡°People don¡¯t die that easily.¡±


    [You¡¯re easy to kill.]


    ¡°They won¡¯t die easily, so when you send them, you have to be sure to send them.¡±


    It just means that we will take action if such a situation arises.


    I headed to a political prison camp located on the outskirts of Cairo. It is a ce where Mustafa¡¯s political opponents are imprisoned, and the chief who manages the prison is also a superman.


    I was able to see how much they value security when I saw that they used superhumans to manage the prison.


    [It¡¯s different from what you thought?]


    Yongyong said after looking at the prison atmosphere. This ce, which I thought would be full of horrors, was more peaceful than I expected. Despite the fact that they were fighting against dictatorial power, their political opponents seemed to be doing well.


    I¡¯ve never seen a case where one leaves one¡¯s political opponent so unharmed.


    After sneaking inside, I arrived at the ce where Mohammed Kamal was. He was sitting with a calm expression, with a charred face and white hair and white beard.


    Is it strange? There was no ban of any kind. You¡¯re leaving this guy who became a superhuman in prison?


    I stood in front of him.


    ¡°Mohammed Kamal.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Someone who has business for you.¡±


    I thought we might not understand each other, but you manage to speak English. The guy¡¯s eyes opened wide as he looked at me.


    ¡°¡­Surely it¡¯s a head breaker?¡±


    ¡°You seem to know me.¡±


    ¡°How did you get here? Could it be because of Mustafa?¡±


    ¡°I heard they joined hands with the league.¡±


    ¡°oh my god.¡±


    Mohammed, who was shocked, held his head with both hands and screamed. I didn¡¯t know what that meant, so I just watched quietly.


    The information King Ahmed gave me and what I saw were quite different.


    ¡°So what are you doing?¡±


    Mohammed seemed too free to be said to be imprisoned as Mustafa¡¯s political opponent.


    Normally, when you say a political opponent, doesn¡¯t that mean you have to make it so that he can¡¯t act properly?


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Are we conspiring against each other?¡±


    It¡¯s a story with nothing special.


    When I was a member of the n, the National Defense Bureau or government-affiliated groups would estrange the viins and make them betray each other and repeat it.


    The idea is to have internal enemies and prevent them from uniting as one.


    Conversely, there have been times when viins used this to attract and annihte awakened people belonging to the government.


    Leave the silence unharmed. What if you could control those who are rebellious with that?


    The quote came out right away.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there is no answer.¡±


    Since when did I rely on information readily provided by others?


    ¡°Now wait¡­!¡±


    Mohammed struggled to avoid my hand and swung his hand, but I simply broke his arm and ced his hand on his head.


    At first, I strongly resisted the brainwashing, but after a while, my eyes rxed and I began to blurt out the information I wanted.


    The content wasn¡¯t much different from what I expected.


    ¡°You wasted your time.¡±


    Although he was known as Mustafa¡¯s political enemy and had participated in the independence movement, Mohammed¡¯s faith was weakened as he was exposed to his weaknesses as the father of a daughter.


    He was imprisoned and acted as a deterrent to prevent the independence movement forces from acting recklessly, and while buying time, he was eliminating the independence forces.


    [If this happens, the n is ruined.]


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°You just have to go with the second n.¡±


    [Was there a second time?]


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    [What is it?]


    ¡°Kill everyone and leave.¡±


    Power never allows a vacuum. As various forces fight to fill that gap, someone will emerge as the ultimate winner.


    Instead, it will be a long way back to stabilization.


    [There would be a lot of confusion.]


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    [What if they join hands with something called the League again?]


    ¡°We can deal with it again.¡±


    [It¡¯s simple.]


    It¡¯s important to unravel the originalplexities and see only the essence.


    I left Mohammed, who had be an idiot, and headed to the Egyptian Presidential Pce.


    Like a dictator who was concerned about his own safety, he boasted of tight security.


    As I looked around at the guards at the Presidential Pce, I reaped an unexpected harvest. Among the presidential pce security forces, there were league viins.


    It¡¯s one of two things. Either the league manager is at the presidential pce, or he is staying at the presidential pce in the first ce.


    It doesn¡¯t matter to me. rather.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky.¡±


    Thinking that they could handle it all at once, they infiltrated the presidential pce. As we went inside, the security became tighter, but we were able to avoid the guards and disable the rm system and reach the deepest part.


    There, an elderly man and a middle-aged man were having a conversation. Both were Arab, and while the older man had a rough look, the middle-aged man had the look of an elite bureaucrat.


    It was just a disguise, but he had quite a bit of momentum.


    I showed up right away because I wasn¡¯t interested in the conversation they were having.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The older man, presumed to be Mustafa, got up from his seat in shock, but the middle-aged man was looking at me with calm eyes.


    He probably didn¡¯t detect my presence, so his ability to judge the situation was good.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Headbreaker.¡±


    Mustafa was shocked at those words.


    ¡°what? Headbreaker? The worst and worst viin?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [See, this is the general perception of you.]


    I don¡¯t like it.


    Mustafa¡¯s face became thoughtful as if he understood the situation.


    When he saw the guy¡¯s more confused face, he quickly lowered his head as if he sensed a crisis.


    ¡°I would like to exin. ¡°Can you please listen?¡±


    ¡°say it.¡±


    I decided to listen to what kind of sophistry he woulde up with.


    ¡°My second name is Janus, and I am the person in charge of this area in North Africa. As someone from Egypt, I decided that order could not be maintained without strong power, so Imitted myself to the League¡­¡±


    So, this is what the guy who introduced himself as Janus said.


    Since the confusion would not go away due to the merger of several forces of simr power, it was an inevitable choice to bring in the powerful force called the League. With that power, Egypt became stable.


    Mustafa is called a dictator, but Egypt was able to survive because he was a leader with strong charisma. If it had not been for him, Egypt would have been destroyed by demons.


    finally.


    The League is clearly evil, but his argument was that it could be a means of peace in a world that asserts its power.


    I heard your excuse well.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying the league is a necessary evil?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°You hope I understand?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    He looked at me with expectant eyes.


    Are you hoping that you will listen to that story and sympathize with it?


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll tell you how to end it as quietly as possible.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Commit suicide.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°As long as you, the League Viin, die, everything will be buried quietly.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The guy¡¯s face turned an earthy color.

 Chapter 313

    Episode 313


    There is the simplest way to understand the sincerity of a person who shouts for a cause.


    It is forcing a loss on that person.


    If what he said was true, he would be willing to take the loss, and if what he said was false, he would roll his eyes and try to secure an escape route.


    Like right now.


    If you say something so right, you can at least give up your life, right?


    The guy didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of doing that.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you n onmitting suicide?¡±


    ¡°Headbreaker, this is not a rational discussion.¡±


    ¡°Since when do you say I¡¯ve been discussing things rationally?¡±


    ¡°Do you really have to destroy and trample everything around you to relieve your anger?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    Janus¡¯s expression was distorted to the point of being hideous.


    Is it Janus because your expression changes when you wrinkle your expression?


    Well, I wasn¡¯t really curious.


    ¡°In the end, he¡¯s just a mouthy guy.¡±


    When I stretched out my hand, the startled guy reflexively backed away. But before he could escape for a long time, he ended up being caught by me.


    It wasn¡¯t about the zodiac sign or anything.


    He¡¯s just a guy who lives his mouth.


    When I look at his nickname, I think it¡¯s because he has two faces, but I¡¯m not really curious about that.


    ¡°Now wait a minute¡­!¡±


    The scared guy raised his voice, but I didn¡¯t care and broke his neck. Human life is tough, so it must be dealt with reliably.


    Crack! With the sound, the guy¡¯s head turned, his eyes blurred, and he ended his life.


    After throwing the body on the floor, I looked at Mustafa.


    ¡°It looks like there is no chance for me to survive.¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    ¡°Without me there would be chaos in Egypt. ¡°Is that what you wish for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Mustafa burst out in anger and rushed at me. There was a dagger in its hand, and the blue force suddenly turned golden and started pounding my mind.


    Is it poison? It is true that it was an unexpected surprise attack.


    However, when Mandeuk moved, the effect on his mind disappeared in an instant. After breaking Mustafa¡¯s dagger, I twisted the wrist of the faltering guy and broke his shin, causing him to lose his mobility. And he broke his shoulder, losing his fighting ability.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t die like this.¡±


    The moment its body turned golden, it escaped my hand and disappeared.


    Is this a space movement type gift? But this kind of thing doesn¡¯t go far.


    I expanded my senses and chased Mustafa¡¯s energy. It wasn¡¯t long before a familiar sensation struck me. When I came out of the building, I saw a guy struggling on the roof about 200 meters away.


    I shot him a sniper shot.


    puck!


    The head of the guy who was struggling to survive exploded and fell to the ground.


    It was the end of Mustafa, who had reigned as Egypt¡¯s absolute dictator for decades.


    [Aren¡¯t you curious what kind of gift it was?]


    ¡°There are so many restrictions that it probably won¡¯t be much.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t very disappointing.


    Instead, my gaze turned outward. As they came out to kill Mustafa, security forces were swarming in. There were awakened people from the government and viins from the league.


    The two categories are mixed, but it would be pointless to try to distinguish between them.


    Without hesitation, I rushed in and started wiping them all out. I shot holes in the backs of the heads of those who tried to run away, and reduced those who were running at once to a handful of blood with a storm of des.


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    ¡°Monster!¡±


    Theyter scattered in all directions and ran away, but it didn¡¯t take long for them all to be wiped out.


    As I looked around the presidential pce covered in corpses, I smiled at the sense of a presence in the air.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had your eyes on this ce. It¡¯s been a while. Argus.¡±


    At my call, huge eyes appeared out of thin air.


    When I look at that, I feel simr to a self-proimed god.


    I understand that Argos is rted to the thunderbird, but is it also rted to the self-proimed god?


    Even if I ask, he won¡¯t answer.


    [To what extent are you nning to block my path? Headbreaker.]


    ¡°If we see a viin, we will deal with it. Isn¡¯t this the simplest fact? And your organization is where the most viins belong.¡±


    [It sounds as if we don¡¯t care.]


    ¡°If I had wanted to get rid of you, you think I could have survived this far.¡±


    [¡­.]


    Argos did not answer.


    Even though he was the guy who controlled the world, he had a cool head and a good understanding of his subject. This must be the power that allowed the league to travel around the world.


    There was information I wanted to know first.


    ¡°Your master, the Thunderbird, died, but it doesn¡¯t seem to have affected you much?¡±


    [Did you really hunt a thunderbird?]


    ¡°Answer my question first. ¡°Are you rted to the Thunderbird?¡±


    [I would like to exchange questions and answers one by one. you¡¯re right. He gave me grace.]


    ¡°Then I will answer you too. I caught the thunderbird. ¡°He was the toughest and strongest guy I¡¯ve ever dealt with.¡±


    [It doesn¡¯t make sense. How could a mere human have a divine beast¡­]


    ¡°There is a lot of faith in the divine beast.¡±


    Well, if you were able to awaken the Gift with the help of the Thunderbird and create the current league, you would know how great the Shinsu is.


    [That¡¯s right, you know how great Shinsoo is.] I


    don¡¯t like the way Yongyong shows off, but it¡¯s true that Shinsoo is great.


    [You admit it surprisingly obediently?]


    I do not ignore Shinsu. I just ignored you because Yongyong was you.


    [Hey, what do you mean?]


    It means you are that insignificant. I think you¡¯ll understand this much, but I guess I have a dark ear.


    [Wow, this guy really pisses me off?]


    I left the noisy guy behind and focused on the conversation with Argos.


    ¡°Now that the Thunderbird is gone, I guess your ambition has copsed.¡±


    [Awakened people are beings recognized by God. They should lead the world. If those who are anxious to maintain their power take power, a bigger disaster wille.] ¡°I think


    your existence is more serious.¡±


    [We have ideals that will benefit the world.]


    ¡°Viins?¡±


    [Anger towards the world is the foundation of revolution.]


    They are interpreting it however they like.


    [It¡¯s not toote now. Headbreaker You can be the idol of all awakened people in the world. Take our hands. If you have the power to hunt even divine beasts, I can give you everything.]


    ¡°Even if I take over the league and disband it?¡±


    [¡­You definitely have no intention of joining us.]


    ¡°Are you going to join hands with those who say I was born to be a viin?¡±


    [I never give up.]


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    I guess I¡¯ll have to end theic talk here. I looked into Argos¡¯ busy eyes earlier and asked.


    ¡°So are you ready to run away?¡±


    [¡­!]


    ¡°Because you weren¡¯t the only one preparing.¡±


    As I was talking to Argos, he was getting ready to run away and I was tracking where he was.


    The final winner will be me. I used high-speed flight to the ce where I found traces of Argos.


    The ce where the space folded and split to reveal itself was a quiet space.


    Although the location is different, it is a sight I have seen several times. It was a branch, not the headquarters of the league.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    I felt traces of Argos, so I thought it was a ce with a little more significance, but it wasn¡¯t.


    His ability is to have branches all over the world, ce rys there, and keep an eye on the entire world.


    Through this, they gained unrivaled information power and formed an organization called the League of Sand.


    I guess the ce I was in was just a ce with a repeater.


    ¡°Run away too!¡±


    ¡°Should we be satisfied with blowing up one branch?¡±


    I put my thoughts aside and started hunting down the fleeing viins.


    Argus, who had no choice but to stand still and watch the scene, let out a scream.


    [Why did heaven send down such a monster?]


    Heaven did not send down a monster, but it returned from the past.


    And it was my mom who gave birth to me.


    What do you not know?


    * * *


    After organizing the League¡¯s branches, I returned to Riyadh.


    King Ahmed, who heard the whole story from me, shook his head.


    ¡°The chaos in Egypt will likely get out of hand in the future.¡±


    Hemented when he heard that not only the dictator Mustafa but also the independence activists were all in the same boat.


    Originally, evil was industrious. As expedients are constantly sought and checks be more stringent, the methods be more sophisticated. Mustafa¡¯s numbers were so high that he even used the opposition.


    ¡°Friend, there is one thing I would like to ask for your agreement on.¡±


    I thought I knew what that meant.


    ¡°Do you want to intervene in Egypt?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    King Ahmed nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to monopolize the rights to Suez, but it¡¯s better if the country that originally owns the territory allows it. And I am worried that the turmoil in neighboring countries will affect this stable ce.¡±


    ¡°Just do whatever is convenient for you. ¡°I have no intention of getting involved unless I join hands with the league or something.¡±


    ¡°Now that I think about it, my friend didn¡¯t say anything about dictatorship.¡±


    ¡°I have no intention of judging which political system is right.¡±


    They just eliminate the league that is defined as a viin whenever ites into sight.


    ¡°Then I will benefit from my close friend.¡±


    ¡°I believe it and will not intervene further.¡±


    It¡¯s good for King Ahmed because he can expand his power to neighboring countries, and I don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore, so it¡¯s a good method.


    With this, my trip to Saudi Arabia ising to an end.


    [I¡¯m saying this casually, but there are hundreds of people who died by your hands.]


    Is that some kind of mistake?


    [It¡¯s not really that, but isn¡¯t that too insensitive?]


    Yongyong is mistaken about something. Viins should not be thought of as human beings. You can treat it without any hesitation if you consider it as having eradicated the pests that are causing harm to the world.


    [Isn¡¯t that amazing too?]


    It¡¯s something to be amazed at.


    [I¡¯m being sarcastic!]


    When he criticized me for killing without hesitation, an old alt character I had forgotten came to mind.


    Now that I think about it, I had a few opportunities to use the Eradicator, but I hadpletely put it aside.


    It¡¯s hard to bring it up again now, so I¡¯ll just do what I¡¯mfortable with.


    [You know that¡¯s scarier, right?]


    It¡¯s okay as long as I¡¯m not scared.


    * * *


    Kiaaaa!


    Horus, who until recently was the ruler of Suez, had a new master.


    Although he went from being the ruler of a region to being a human¡¯s pet monster, Horus thought that this life was quite worth living.


    First of all, in a situation where he had to handle everything himself, the sense of security that he had to give top priority to his master¡¯s orders was on a different level.


    Moreover, the invisiblepetition with strong monsters located in other regions has lost its meaning.


    This is because he was left behind by a master who could not even guess how strong he was. Even if a stronger monster invades, the owner will not stay still.


    What fascinated Horus more than anything else.


    ¡°Eat.¡±


    This is because the owner is generous inpensation. What the master gave him was the heart of a monster that was slightly weaker than his own, but still strong enough to turn the human kingdom upside down.


    Seeing the sight of the enemy willingly giving up the most delicious parts even to himself at the cost of great harm, Horus once again thought that it was a good thing to serve a human master.


    The reward was veryrge, but the owner¡¯s request was simple.


    ¡°Your job is to protect this area. ¡°You just have to focus on that.¡±


    All you have to do is act the way you normally do. Just kill less humans and have the added hassle of chasing away those who approach.


    This is a very simple missionpared to what the owner takes care of.


    Kyaaa!


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    Horus cried out for people to trust him as his best confidant and number one subordinate.


    The master did not seem to understand what he said, but what came next was impossible for Horus to miss.


    ¡°You¡¯re not No. 1.¡±


    Kyaaa?


    The owner did not exin that part in detail.


    Instead, he said this:


    ¡°There will be another one I¡¯m raising soon, so don¡¯t bump into it.¡±


    These were words that Horus could not just ignore.


    Could it be that he wasn¡¯t his No. 1 subordinate?


    First of all, who is the guy who took the number one spot?


    ¡°I get along well with the dog.¡±


    He was even given a name by his owner.


    I didn¡¯t even get a name for myself.


    bowwow.


    Horus engraved that unusual name deep in his heart.

 Chapter 314

    Episode 314


    After Horus disappeared with a powerful p of his wings, Yongyong spoke to me.


    [Did you say that on purpose?]


    ¡°What?¡±


    [I heard his expression got worse after hearing about the dog¡¯s existence?]


    ¡°Oh, that.¡±


    What Yongyong says is because he revealed the existence of the dog to Horus.


    I was wondering why, but Horus, who found out about the existence of the dog, has hispetitive spirit burning brightly.


    ¡°Of course I said it on purpose.¡±


    [Was that something like that?]


    ¡°That way, the two guys willpete for loyalty to impress me.¡±


    Doggy: This guy has been released a lot these days and has be an eyesore. If Horus shows a quick andpetitive spirit, he will also feel a sense of crisis. All I have to do is watch the two monsters¡¯ antics in the middle and take advantage.


    I heard that it was originally a loyaltypetition like this.


    [Have you not thought about the two of you joining forces to fight against you?]


    ¡°That could be possible.¡±


    [Is that what you thought?]


    ¡°Since it tried to bite its owner, we can definitely educate it.¡±


    If it attacks, you, as the owner, have not managed your pet properly, so just step on it until ites to its senses.


    ¡°But I won¡¯t attack you.¡±


    [Well, I know how selfish the dog is, but I guess I can¡¯t attack it. The problem is that he is a new recruit and he is very perceptive.]


    Then Yongyong spoke as if he realized something.


    [Did you really mean it all?]


    ¡°I just thought you would listen well.¡±


    It is a beautiful structure in which they collide with each other andpete for loyalty.


    ¡°If you want to pamper yourself more, this is the best way.¡±


    [Wow¡­.]


    Yongyong is impressed. I too was admiring the way I thought.


    Doggy and Horus are people who will be of great help in solidifying my influence in the future. When the two of you fight, it will be of great help if you remain loyal to me even if you fight.


    I only tamed one monster this time, so I¡¯ll have to look into whether I can tame more monsters.


    [If you look for it, you will find it.]


    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to find.¡±


    [Yes.]


    It¡¯s a hassle for me to search for each monster, so I¡¯ll have to try whenever I see one.


    After giving orders to Horus, I returned to Seoul. The aftereffects of high-speed flight were still severe, but I felt like I was getting used to it the more I used it.


    First, I need to ce an order for the type of clothes.


    I think it would be a good idea to quickly secure some body strengthening gifts.


    Since a gift is a gift, it feels like there is a lot to do.


    We had almost arrived in Seoul and were passing through China.


    I could see gunfire ringing out in session and the awakened people fighting intertwined.


    ¡°There¡¯s still fighting here.¡±


    [You started the fight.]


    Yongyong immediately crosses the line.


    ¡°You have to say it right away. I was only talking about one possibility. ¡°Those guys made the choice.¡±


    [Isn¡¯t that worse?]


    ¡°It¡¯s the guys who started the fight that are responsible for the fight.¡±


    [The real you is new every time.]


    I arrived in Seoul after a long time, passing through and filled with the energy of death.


    Looking at it like this, I think you can see how much better Seoul has be to live in.


    I need to take a break while dealing with the viins that are creeping up on me.


    [Since when did that be a rest?]


    * * *


    I took a long-awaited rest while staying in Seoul. Taking a break here means just doing what I have to do without any particr outside activities.


    He visited my team¡¯s office and received reports on various projects, and for the first time in a long time, he appeared on an Inte broadcast.


    In fact, Inte broadcasts lost much of their meaning as the fandom was formed, but they still showed their faces whenever they had time.


    There¡¯s nothing special to say, but Jin Se-jeong says something strange about my face being welfare.


    Still, I couldn¡¯t just sit still, so I created content on how to use the Force and how to avoid dying easily in a crisis.


    This is surprisingly well received. I also feel like I am passing on know-how.


    [Do you think you like giving?]


    I guess I have that side of me.


    [Couldn¡¯t we learn from human viins too?]


    A guy whomits crimes will train very diligently.


    Anyway, the know-how is widely spread and it won¡¯t be a big problem if I teach you a few things.


    Anyway, the story of the broadcast ends here.


    Meanwhile, Jin Se-jeong expressed her anger by saying that fans were reacting strongly to her forcing her ideology.


    It was very different from the direction I had thought.


    ¡°¡­is that really the case?¡±


    ¡°No, the fans are ready to ept whatever appearance Choin shows. It¡¯s very generous and ideal! ¡°In fact, he said he learned more about Choin and became a passionate fan.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°After all, you are a superhuman. ¡°You were looking one step further than me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    It seems like what I was trying to do to make them somewhat less friendly somehow had the opposite effect.


    Jin Se-jeong was very motivated, saying that she would make more fans agree with her thoughts. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll listen to you trying to stop me.


    I felt like if I talked further, a project beyond my imagination would emerge, so I took a strategic retreat.


    In the next room, Jung Joo-ho is still concentrating on his project to be a superman.


    Perhaps because he had been training hard or because time had passed, more of Jung Joo-ho¡¯s hair had fallen out, and what was left was in a precarious state.


    I would have to be a superhuman as soon as possible.


    [It seems to me like he¡¯s enjoying it, right?]


    I was wondering if he would be happy even if he lost all his hair and became a superhuman.


    Of course, behind the scenes, I had a great desire for things to go well.


    Is it because Jung Joo-ho also feels a sense of crisis? He was training with great enthusiasm.


    ¡°You can¡¯t beter than Dahyun.¡±


    It was an impatience that he couldn¡¯t be overtaken by his nephew.


    As I was looking at Joo-ho Jeong, this thought came to mind. Humans have a very tough life force, so when they are pushed into extreme situations, their survival instinct kicks in and they be stronger.


    Maybe the hair roots are simr? The kind where when there is a sense of crisis that everything could be destroyed, the remaining ones unite even more strongly.


    [Can you say that?] It


    ¡¯s pretty usible, isn¡¯t it?


    I think I could give it a try.


    [stop! There aren¡¯t many of those humans left!]


    Strangely enough, Yongyonges forward and screams. Why do I empathize so much?


    Are you losing hair too?


    [Wow, that¡¯s crossing the line.]


    * * *


    While I was traveling overseas, the presidential election was advancing rapidly. Chun Myung-guk became the ruling party¡¯s presidential candidate with an overwhelming margin of votes, and isfortably leading in the two-partypetition with an approval rating of a whopping 60%.


    Even though he has no political experience, he is praised for his excellent sense of stability.


    ¡°Director Cheon Myeong-guk? ¡°I think that person will do really well.¡±


    Even Yunhee, who was not particrly interested in politics, said that.


    When I asked him why he thought that, he seemed like he hadn¡¯t thought much about it.


    ¡°First of all, speaking is stable. The answeres quickly to any issue. Normally, when you first get into politics, you feel foolish, but Director Myeong-Guk Cheon doesn¡¯t have anything like that, does he?¡±


    The biggest advantage of having a simtion gift was being fully demonstrated.


    ¡°The support level around me is also high. Director Cheon Myeong-guk is much better for awakened people.¡±


    Hyun Young-mi, the opposition presidential candidate, is advocating strong control by the awakened party, but Cheon Myeong-guk has dered that he will continue the current administration¡¯s stance.


    Although the current administration is calling for limited control, the level of tolerance is being expanded in many areas, so the satisfaction of awakened people is high.


    ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve said a lot of nice things about me, right?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°huh. They openly dered that they would inherit the good policies of this government. Since our country is going well, I will continue to develop good things rather than make sudden changes. And you mainly talked about how to deal with your brother.¡±


    Under normal circumstances, you might think that Cheon Myeong-guk has no philosophy of his own, but public support for the current administration is very high.


    The number of viins has decreased noticeably, and the invasion of monsters is no longer a concern. In addition, the food shortage was improved by recovering the territory and securing the heart of the monster, and the territory expanded dramatically by advancing north.


    Lastly, the quality of life has improved significantly due to regr oil supply.


    Looking at it this way, I¡¯ve aplished a lot.


    ¡°Instead, it¡¯s a bomb that might explode at any moment.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a bomb anymore.¡±


    ¡°No one else thinks that way at all? ¡°What¡¯s worse is that the topic of the presidential candidate debate is asking how to prevent my brother from exploding.¡±


    Director Cheon Myeong-guk is the person who can best manage Choi Jun-ho¡¯s risks, so his approval rating is high or something.


    Those are shocking words.


    [Why is it shocking? Ipletely understand.]


    In the meantime, Yongyong goes to the Kan tribe.


    That¡¯s something I don¡¯t really like.


    ¡°I think the most important thing is for my brother not to go wild. So much so that the entire nation is interested. ¡°If I can just do that, I¡¯ll be respected as a sessful president, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Even my family is like this.


    My appetite was bitter.


    * * *


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk looked at me and smiled awkwardly.


    When I bring up what Yoonhee said, I can neither confirm nor deny it. I guess it was true. I thought it would no longer be a problem as I came to my senses and the frequency of idents decreased significantly, but this is shocking.


    ¡°You talked about me a lot.¡±


    ¡°In fact, seeing you like this would be a turn-over for candidate Hyun Young-mi.¡±


    They say my influence has be stronger to that extent. Honestly, I don¡¯t know.


    Anyway, that¡¯s what I am, right?


    [That¡¯s probably because you¡¯re not interested.]


    The person who points that out speaks as if he¡¯s interested.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with meeting someone you¡¯re close to?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such an urgent matter over there. To that extent, Mr. Choi Jun-ho ys an important role in the presidential election.¡±


    This means that every time there is an election, movement will be restricted.


    Of course, I have no intention of moving as intended.


    ¡°If things continue like this, it looks like winning will be easy. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still dazed. ¡°I had no idea I would be in politics, and I never even thought about reaching such a high position.¡±


    Well, in myst life, after working at the Blue House, Cheon Myeong-guk focused on his role in driving me out through a grandpromise. Other than that, he didn¡¯t hold any significant public office.


    In some ways, I think he is the one who has changed the most since I returned to the past.


    ¡°Please take care of me in the future. ¡°Prospective President-elect.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying not to get excited yet. We are also requesting this from the camp. ¡°I will hear your congrattions after all the results are out.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    If you look at the current opinion poll results, it seems like they couldn¡¯t lose even if they wanted to.


    Because Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s approval rating was a whopping 63%.


    ¡°63% is great, but if it¡¯s 70%, you¡¯ll feel more empowered, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°If you put your mind to it, you can do anything.¡±


    ¡°Then I hope it exceeds 70%.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk looked at me with a suspicious expression.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it like this. ¡°I will dere my support.¡±


    ¡°yes? Superhuman?¡±


    ¡°At this point, we are definitely solidifying our victory.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    He is a person whose fate is going through a big change because of me, so it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea for me to step forward and make sure he gets elected.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who was drooling, did not answer. Looking at the subtle force flow, I was able to guess that a simtion was being cast.


    Surely the result will be to solidify victory, right?


    ¡°sorry.¡±


    huh?


    ¡°Is this a refusal rather than an eptance?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°I guess myst conscience won¡¯t allow it.¡±


    I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case.


    I narrowed my eyes and looked at Cheon Myeong-guk. Then he turns away from my gaze.


    ¡°They must have used a simtion.¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°I sensed force movement.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an illusion.¡±


    ¡°I think the results have definitelye out.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk did not answer. I feel frustrated just looking at it.


    No, wouldn¡¯t it be better to win at 70% rather than at 60%?


    How could a politician who would do anything for approval ratings turn down this great opportunity? I didn¡¯t understand.


    [Maybe it¡¯s the other way around?]


    What are you talking about?


    [Why do you think your deration of support will help your approval rating?]


    Of course it will help. Cheon Myeong-guk is feeling frustrated because of his own principles. Are you saying this because you don¡¯t know that?


    [There is a bit of a misunderstanding.]

 Chapter 315

    Episode 315


    In the end, Cheon Myeong-guk refused my help.


    In some ways, it was truly an act worthy of Heavenly mandate. You decided to pursue fairness rather than increase your approval rating with my help.


    There are times when this is frustrating, but there are also times when I appreciate it.


    As president, his abilities will serve him much better.


    [No matter how you look at it, that¡¯s not true.]


    Yongyong tackled me, but I took Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s refusal to mean that.


    Otherwise, there is no way you would miss this great opportunity.


    Because being visible in form is important.


    [That¡¯s not true.]


    Even if you say that, I will think the same way.


    Anyway, Cheon Myeong-guk made a choice and I decided to respect that choice.


    ¡°I wish you luck.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your support.¡±


    * * *


    Time passed leisurely. The world was still overrun with monsters and viins, but where I was, it was peaceful.


    The viin was not noticeable, and only sporadic battles urred on the outskirts of Monster Ind.


    Now, it looks like we¡¯ve be so used to it that we no longer feel the threat of destruction from level 8 harmful monsters.


    I guess my role was that big.


    In fact, some media outlets urged vignce, saying that vignce against monsters has be too rxed and that we must prepare for a situation in which I will not be present.


    But those words sound meaningful.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you wishing I would disappear?¡±


    [It¡¯s natural because it¡¯s hard to breathe when you¡¯re around.]


    Experts are assuming that I¡¯m on a mission overseas, but it sounds strange.


    Anyway, the situation was so peaceful that even experts started talking about it.


    It is a healthy and beautiful society that I created.


    While we are living this peaceful daily life, the presidential election season is fast approaching.


    The opposition party tried to somehow create a loophole by taking advantage of the fact that Cheon Myeong-guk was a novice in politics, but it failed to damage his image of perfect risk management through simtion.


    In this way, the approval rating gap was maintained and finally the day of the presidential election arrived.


    63.7%.


    It was Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s vote percentage.


    It was the first time in the history of the Republic of Korea to surpass 60% and the birth of the first president who was a non-politician and an awakened person.


    It was a historic presidential election in which a strong candidate emerged 10 minutes after the ballot box was opened, and a clear candidate emerged 5 minutester.


    Thest approval rating survey recorded 66.1%, but it was assessed that unity had weakened as the election became certain. Although there are some regrets about that, winning is still winning.


    Now, instead of being Director Myung-guk Cheon, Myung-guk Cheon has be President-elect. Next time, I¡¯ll have to treat him a little better.


    [What kind of treatment?]


    That¡¯s the treatment of the president. Although I didn¡¯t have any particr inspiration, I felt as I got closer to the current administration that there was nothing wrong with being close to the president.


    [Since when did you treat the president like that? I¡¯ve never seen it.]


    That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen it. I was treated well enough.


    [Ah, was that a treat? It¡¯s very different from the Daewoo I know.]


    Yongyong was a guy whose sarcasm grew every day.


    In any case, Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s election is something to celebrate, and now one more thing to celebrate has happened.


    ¡°Finally, I¡­¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho is ovee with trepidation.


    It was inevitable that he would finally reach the level of superhumanity.


    It may have been a short time for others, but for Jung Joo-ho, it was a very long time.


    Every day was a day of struggling and being beaten to death by Berserker. Under the pretext that actualbat was the most efficient method of development, I was beaten to the point of not dying.


    Everything was done to protect the remaining hair. And Jung Joo-ho seeded in protecting the hair of a select few.


    He deserves it.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Is this the vision of a superman? ¡°The ce I look at has changed.¡±


    ¡°is it so?¡±


    I don¡¯t know because I¡¯ve be stronger. Rather, the experience was greater when gifts such as high-speed flight were added.


    Even when ites to being a superhuman, the standards are different. It seems like Jung Joo-ho suddenly became a superman, but if you look at him, he steadily became stronger and passed the standard for what the world calls a superman.


    I looked at Jung Joo-ho¡¯s head. Hair that was precarious not long ago now looks majestic.


    It¡¯s not like the hair has gotten thicker or the style has changed. Just because he had be a superhuman, his condition seemed different.


    ¡°how is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different. different. ¡°You no longer have to worry about hair falling out one by one.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho, who curled up the corner of his mouth, was delighted with the change in his situation. There are many superhumans in the world, but I think Jung Joo-ho is probably the first person who decided to be a superhuman to save the remaining hair and became a superhuman.


    [It¡¯s amazing to see something that you value so much.]


    It¡¯s the same for me too. Because it doesn¡¯t apply to me.


    As if he sensed my thoughts, Jeong Joo-ho snorted.


    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m the only one making a fuss right now, but you should take care of it in advance too. ¡°Hair loss attacks me by surprise the moment I know it.¡±


    This guy became superhuman and crossed the line?


    ¡°Are you cursing me now?¡±


    ¡°A curse. My advice is that it is better to manage it in advance. Don¡¯t be like me. ¡°How miserable.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [You took a hit?]


    It was unclear whether I should take this as advice or a curse.


    One thing is clear: Jung Joo-ho has aged a lot. Without knowing that he had been selected as the next presidential candidate.


    Since a former awakened person became president, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea for the next president to be a superhuman. Why is a superhuman superhuman? It¡¯s because he literally shows inaction that surpasses humans.


    This means that his physical strength was far beyond that of an ordinary person.


    This means that the era of a president who works 168 hours a week could be in full swing.


    I thought about that time and decided to endure it. Yes, this is the most exciting time. It¡¯s a time when the whole world seems beneath you.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I hear.¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess I was very excited too. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about yourself.¡±


    I thought he would be so confident that he would challenge me to a fight, but that didn¡¯t happen.


    Is there any reason left?


    I should have asked him to stick with me instead.


    [Because your pattern is obvious. You probably ran away right away?]


    Yongyong, that¡¯s because you don¡¯t know the arrogance of humans.


    Humans are emotional creatures and often forget the subject.


    ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±


    By bing a superman, Jung Joo-ho had achieved the biggest goal of his life.


    I was curious about what the next step would be.


    ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯ll go make fun of the losers.¡±


    ¡°Loser?¡±


    What does the loser suddenly say?


    Jeong Joo-ho twisted his mouth in response to my question. It was a very mean-looking smile that I had not seen before.


    ¡°These guys are disguised as colleagues who were making fun of me.¡±


    It turns out that Jung Joo-ho joined a club to save his remaining hair. It is said that he received great help there, including being taught various know-hows to prevent hair loss.


    But wherever you go, people were the problem.


    Although he was a high-ranking civil servant who served as the head of the National Defense Bureau, he was said to have been ridiculed within the club because he lost hair faster than others.


    They say there are strict divisions into sses depending on the rate of hair loss, but to me it was a story from a different world.


    Now that he has be a superhuman and the rate of hair loss has stopped, the final winner has be Jung Joo-ho.


    ¡°If they see me, their stomachs will hurt and they will want to die. This is probably the difference between them and me. ¡°Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!¡±


    [¡­It¡¯s really ugly.]


    This was Yongyong¡¯s impression when he saw Jeong Joo-ho bursting intoughter.


    I had the same thought.


    I need to take care of it in advance so something like that doesn¡¯t happen.


    * * *


    ¡°An atmosphere of ending the war is being created in China.¡±


    This is what Sehee Lee said to me.


    We are operating an informationwork in our neighboring countries, China and Japan, and the situation we are focusing on is China.


    Currently, it is the Southern Army that possesses thergest military power in China. However, the Northern Army above, the Southern Confederacy of Hong Kong and Guangdong Province below, and the western region centered on Sichuan Province were causing noise every day.


    Among them, the Northern and Southern armies are the ones who want a ceasefire, and they say that the current economic situation is unreasonable due to the long-standing war of attrition.


    ¡°If a truce between the Northern and Southern armies is reached, the Southern army will immediately try to subdue the Southern Confederacy and Sichuan Province.¡±


    This is to ensure the safety of the rear and to suppress the northern army by suppressing these two ces.


    Even though the North Korean military knows this, it is said that the reason they are willing to ept the proposal is because internal contradictions are reaching their peak and leading to division.


    I clicked my tongue lightly.


    ¡°Yu Hao is more ipetent than I thought.¡±


    ¡°As a superhuman, his skills may be excellent, but he cannot support his political power.¡±


    ¡°Lee Zhenhuo, who was holding the center, lost a significant part of his power due to the appearance of the Heavenly Demon Armor, and the situation was virtually divided.¡±


    From my perspective, it¡¯s going well, but from the other party¡¯s perspective, it would be a terrible disaster.


    ¡°There is a high possibility that we will ask the current government to mediate the end of the war.¡±


    ¡°we? why?¡±


    ¡°Junho can be a powerful deterrent.¡±


    As the situation continued where both parties could not trust each other, it was decided to mobilize a strong external deterrent. That¡¯s who I am.


    ¡°Why do these guys think I will step up for them?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that you n to bring in a certain amount of profit?¡±


    ¡°If the reward is satisfactory, the story will be different.¡±


    ¡°Junho, you have also be a great merchant. However, from my perspective, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to move based solely on what they suggest.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°They might think that they can move Mr. Junho if they offer a price. ¡°If you make your own decisions and move, troublesome things can happen.¡±


    ¡°Then I guess I should tell you what I want first.¡±


    Since I didn¡¯t want anything in the first ce, it wasn¡¯t normal for me to think of what I wanted.


    Or is there something else Lee Se-hee wants?


    ¡°If it¡¯s bothersome, there¡¯s also the option of not epting the offer at all.¡±


    If you look at what he said, that wasn¡¯t the case.


    So what do you say? As I pondered for a moment, something crossed my mind.


    ¡°I just remembered what I wanted. ¡°We should talk about that.¡±


    However, even if I got what I wanted, I was curious what Shinsung Group would do.


    ¡°What kind of results do you like about Shinsung Group?¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine. ¡°Even if the war continues, if things go well, there can be a truce.¡±


    What do you mean?


    Lee Se-hee, seeing my iprehensible expression, curled the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°If the war continues, we can just sell military supplies like we do now. And once there is a ceasefire, we can take a step toward reconstruction projects. Either way, war makes money. ¡°We are in a position to make money no matter what the situation is.¡±


    [Wow, I think even the devil would get his underwear ripped off if he caught him, right?]


    Yongyong is just as he said.


    After listening to Lee Se-hee, all that remained was admiration. When I took out the heart, I thought it might be shaped like money. Certainly, when Lee Se-hee showed up as a negotiation partner, the other party would look fed up.


    ¡°But what does Junho want?¡±


    ¡°me? ¡°What I want is¡­¡±


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s mouth opened wide when she heard what I said.


    * * *


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who was elected by an overwhelming margin, was handed over to the current president.


    Since we worked in the same party and same ce, the handover process was smooth.


    ¡°What you face as president is always a series of incidents and idents. ¡°Maybe more things will happen than now.¡±


    ¡°I am prepared. I have never looked down on the position of president. ¡°More than anything, after going through Choi Jun-ho¡¯s superhuman journey, I wondered if it could be more eventful than this.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s not wrong either.¡±


    Having experienced Choi Jun-ho, it is as if you have experienced all the hardships in the world. The President understood everything from that one word.


    ¡°Then I will leave the proposal from China to you.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better for the newly inaugurated president to make achievements rather than me, whose term will soon end?¡±


    ¡°But they are probably hoping that the President will step forward.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m not going toe forward and ask you a favor?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for caring me.¡±


    ¡°Huh, no. ¡°You should show this much favor.¡±


    If you look at the president smiling kindly, it looks like he genuinely cares, but Cheon Myeong-guk knew that wasn¡¯t the case.


    ¡°I think they might be passing it on because it involves Superhuman Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°¡­No way.¡±


    ¡°I stillck a lot, so I need your guidance. ¡°I would like to ask for your advice.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Pleasee to me whenever you need me.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    It was a request from China, which has strong pride. Without Choi Jun-ho, it would not have been possible.


    Cheon Myeong-guk thought that this project must be sessful.


    ¡°The problem is not them. It¡¯s Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°I think the same.¡±


    The Northern and Southern armies will ept any suitablepromise as the damage has been so great.


    The problem was Choi Jun-ho, who was to be included for deterrence purposes.


    What this bomb-like man who always surpasses imagination would say was expected to be the biggest variable in this mediation.


    The methods were so unusual and diverse that it was virtually impossible to respond.


    ¡°Still, I think I¡¯ll ask for your understanding since it¡¯s my seat.¡±


    ¡°I hope it goes as you say.¡±


    ¡°I think they will ept it if you ask earnestly.¡±


    Still, these days, words are showing a little bit ofmunication.


    Cheon Myeong-guk decided to think as positively as possible.

 Chapter 316

    Episode 316


    The date for the presidential inauguration ceremony has been decided. And I was invited as a guest of honor at the inauguration ceremony.


    People around me say it was an obvious decision, but it wasn¡¯t my position to ept it.


    Since I am an invitation to the inauguration ceremony, not everyone cane. It was a ce I couldn¡¯t even dream of when I had a hematoma.


    After all, I helped create a new president and was invited to the inauguration ceremony. I thought it had grown a lot.


    Of course, it¡¯s a bit disappointing that I couldn¡¯t give a speech in support.


    ¡°This is truly the safest location in the world.¡±


    It was nice to see how much I had changed.


    However, my original n to go alone turned out to be a little different. Cheon Myeong-guk didn¡¯t just invite me, he invited our entire family.


    Now that I think about it, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever moved around with my family at an official event.


    So, I feel like I should move with my family during this event.


    Jin Se-jeong, who saw me trying to attend infortable clothes, openly got angry.


    ¡°Wearingfortable clothes in a ce where the bright spotlight is focused on! Only from superhumans! By Superhuman! Let¡¯s go for fashion for superhumans! Annoying, right? Do not worry! I knew you would, so I prepared it for you! All you have to do is wear it and go!¡±


    It was literally the lion¡¯s hooves. I ended up epting Jin Se-jeong¡¯s words and attending the inauguration ceremony wearing my custom-made luxury suit in the name of having to dress politely at official events.


    The effect was¡­unfortunately evident.


    Personally, I don¡¯t know much about the suit fit or anything, but looking at the reactions of those around me, I guess it¡¯s good. Did Jin Se-jeong say that this suit fit has been trained in practice and that no one else can imitate?


    Just looking at it, it was just lip service. There are a lot of awakened people other than me, so they all have good suit fits.


    When I arrived at the inauguration ceremony site, the first thing I noticed was the tight security. Because there were so many people invited, the border could not be perfect, so it was designed so that time could be dyed with a human curtain when necessary.


    If it were me, I think I would have tackled it head on, but I think it will take time to get to where the president is.


    Well, the moment you gain high-speed flight, that borderwork bes meaningless.


    [Why are you always focused on killing someone?]


    Because it¡¯s easier to kill than to protect. Of course, since I came with my family today, I am also in a position to protect myself. Anyone who crosses the border should be subdued by breaking their neck.


    [I think the word ¡®killing¡¯ is better suited than subduing¡­]


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho is a superhuman!¡±


    When I turned my head, Lee Chan-taek of the Avant Garde Guild was approaching.


    That was the start. Gwang-ho Ryu of the Reaper Guild also came and said hello, Sang-min Han of the Foreign Cooperation Management Bureau and Kuk-cheol Noh, team leader of the National Protection Bureau, also exchanged greetings with figures from the business world, including Shinsung Group.


    They are all considered the worst people in Korea. I¡¯m not impressed, but I guess the people around me aren¡¯t either.


    In particr, my family¡¯s perspective on me changed.


    [Are the looks in their eyes changing?]


    My father was already acquainted with powerful people and greeted them, and my mother seemed excited to mingle with people who could be considered upper ss.


    No, even on TV, there are stories every day about how popr I am, but you haven¡¯t felt it.


    As if she had sensed my thoughts, Yunhee intervened.


    ¡°I realized how great my troublemaker son was.¡±


    ¡°Am I a troublemaker?¡±


    ¡°Then I thought you weren¡¯t a troublemaker? ¡°This is amazing.¡±


    Make an exaggeratedly surprised expression.


    This was done 100% with the attention of those around me in mind.


    Regardless, Yunhee¡¯s brave actions continued.


    [Speak well! [Human brother!]


    ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t seem to know much, but people around him are treating him as more of a troublemaker than you can imagine. ¡°There are probably a lot of people who get tired of just looking at your face.¡±


    [That¡¯s right, you speak well. I feel refreshed.]


    Things that didn¡¯t evenmunicate with each other were hitting me hard and pushing me to have fun.


    I guess I¡¯ll have to set up a separate ce sometime soon and fight them off individually.


    After exchanging greetings, the actual inauguration ceremony began.


    The first thing that caught my eye was the appearance of President Jeon Han-cheol, now a former president.


    He had a smile on his face as he seeded in extending his administration and aplished countless achievements during his tenure.


    They say that when you be president, you usually get older, butpared to five years ago, the passage of time certainly seemed to go by.


    It must be nice because I don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.


    And Chun Myeong-guk, who will be president from today, appeared.


    When I saw Cheon Myeong-guk, who went from being the head of the Blue House to bing president, I thought it was strange that it was a human job.


    In the past, when I became a hematoma and went crazy, he was an outstanding awakener and strategist, but now he has be the president of a country. I think I am probably the person whose fate changed most dramatically after I came back to my senses.


    Now that he is president, he seems like a different person. I guess it¡¯s the ce that makes the person.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what people do.¡±


    The same goes for me right now.


    That must be the fun of life.


    Before the official inauguration speech, Cheon Myeong-guk turned his head and made eye contact with me. Many emotions were swirling in his eyes, and I cheered him on, thinking he could do well. He nodded slightly and opened his mouth.


    The content was full of dreams and hopes.


    It was full of good stories, as it was an opportunity to give hope to the voters who elected him and the people.


    It sounded obvious to my ears, but seeing as other people were impressed by it, it must have been a good story.


    ¡°And finally, there is a treasure that our Republic of Korea cannot exchange for anything else.¡±


    After saying that and closing his mouth for a moment, Cheon Myeong-guk turns his head slightly and looks at me.


    Could it be that the treasure is me?


    [I think that¡¯s right?]


    ¡°I will do my best to create a better Republic of Korea than yesterday through strong cooperation with Choi Jun-ho here.¡±


    Remarks from the president¡¯s mouth on the first day of the presidential inauguration ceremony.


    What it meant was simple.


    It meant that there were that many voters who chose Cheon Myeong-guk because of my presence.


    At first, there were many people who thought I was a viin, but that was just based on my appearance. As people had time to understand that my character was like that and a fan base was formed by Jin Se-jeong, the story changed drastically.


    What is decisive here is the actual benefit delivered to the people due to my presence.


    No matter the method of catching them, my ruthless sweep reduced the number of viins, causing the crime rate to plummet and almost wiping out the monsters, making them noticeably safer from the threat of monsters.


    A representative example was that he was no longer afraid even when a level 8 harmful monster appeared.


    Sehee Lee told me. The people have given me a great deal oftitude. If I put my mind to it, I will tolerate whatever I do.


    These practical benefits for the people helped me overlook the minor inconveniences and supported Cheon Myung-guk, with whom I had a close rtionship.


    Cheon Myeong-guk mentioned me at the inauguration ceremony to repay the voters¡¯ sentiments.


    Looking at it this way, I think Cheon Myeong-guk has also be a politician.


    With that, the inauguration ceremony came to an end.


    Yongyong looked satisfied.


    [Anyway, I liked it because it was new. There are quite a few things to see at human events as well.]


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±


    [How was it for you?]


    ¡°Me? not really.¡±


    Clearly,ing to the inauguration ceremony was an achievement for me as a superhuman belonging to the Republic of Korea, not as a viin.


    I am no longer a viin, and it is a meaningful time for me to confirm what I have built up as a superhuman.


    That¡¯s it.


    [Why do you think so?]


    ¡°You know, watching from the side, that the process of building things up like this is not easy.¡±


    [It didn¡¯t seem difficult, but I saw it took a long time.]


    ¡°It took several years. So how long will it take to destroy all of this?¡±


    [Uh um. It must be instantaneous, right?]


    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s not that good.¡±


    It takes a long time to build up good things, but erasing everything takes an instant.


    There were a lot of things I didn¡¯t like about me, who hade to my senses and was living a peaceful life.


    [Why are you worried?]


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the fact that it could break at any time if some crazy person other than me shows up.¡±


    [¡­.]


    ¡°Because the world isrge and there are many crazy people.¡±


    [No matter what, it¡¯s only you who can do it.]


    ¡°I don¡¯t know that either.¡±


    [There is no one worse than you.]


    I simply ignored Yongyong¡¯s grumbling words.


    * * *


    The inauguration ceremony ended sessfully, leaving many favorable reviews.


    When former President Jeon Han-cheol took office, the ceremony had to be held on a scaled-down scale due to concerns about survival due to an invasion by monsters, but this inauguration ceremony served as an opportunity to inform the world of the situation in Korea, which has improved to the point where it can be decorated with extravagance.


    In addition, people from all over the world were surprised to see the stable situation in Korea, which greatly stimted the spirit of gukbong.


    The new president¡¯s schedule is busy.


    In particr, since South Korea had reached the level of being ranked among the top five in the world on its own, there were many people who wanted to see a new president of a powerful country.


    In order, starting with the United States, followed by Japan.


    Compared to the situation until then, when China¡¯s importance was rising, it was an unprecedented change. A divided China proved not to be a major threat, meaning it was pushed down the list of priorities.


    Even though such intentions were clearly conveyed, Chinese figures could not even express their dissatisfaction.


    Rather, he politely asked Cheon Myeong-guk for help.


    ¡°We need your strength for peace. ¡°Please.¡±


    ¡°I know how you feel. ¡°We will do what we can.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    Li Zhenhuo, who could be said to be the de facto second-inmand of the Northern Army, came and asked for mediation.


    It was an action that could hardly be seen as behavior from the Chinese side, which is famous for its stiff neck.


    [How can I stretch myself when you are here? Then your neck will spin.]


    There are surprisingly many people with that kind of spirit, Yongyong, haven¡¯t you seen quite a few of them?


    [Yes, I saw it. They all died for you.]


    There is a difference between being spirited and being a killer. Isn¡¯t that what happens in the world?


    [If that all happened, there would be no one left alive.]


    Let¡¯s say that¡¯s the case.


    I was also invited to this event.


    Themon thought was that the country needed deterrence for the truce between the Northern and Southern armies.


    Actually, I, the person involved, didn¡¯t think much of it.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want from the Northern Army?¡±


    ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    The Northern Army was a new regime and suffered great damage when the Heavenly Demon Armor appeared. Moreover, the internal situation is not good. There probably won¡¯t be any time to look at your surroundings for the time being.


    However, the southern army is different.


    ¡°I have something to talk about when I talk to the Confederate army.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing that?¡±


    There was deep anxiety in Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s eyes as he looked at me.


    ¡°Even though I became president, my heart is the same as it was then. ¡°If you are going to surprise me, I would appreciate it if you could let me know first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that surprising. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when guests arrive.¡±


    In my opinion, it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal, so I didn¡¯t think there was a need to talk about it twice.


    Cheon Myeong-guk looked like he wanted to ask more, but soon gave up and called in someone from the Confederate army.


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    Recently, newly inaugurated Prime Minister Li Junming politely greeted me. He is one of the representative pro-Korean factions and was interpreted as having expressed his intention to be closer to us by bing prime minister before this visit.


    I¡¯m not interested in suchplicated political investigations. All I have to do is get what I want to get.


    I don¡¯t know if the other person will give it to me or not.


    Meanwhile, Cheon Myeong-guk and Li Junming exchanged warm greetings.


    What the Confederate army also brought up was, of course, the content about the truce. He said that he would like to strengthen rtions with us while we are surrounded by enemies on all sides, and that he would like to increase exchanges.


    This is not something that Cheon Myung-guk would refuse. As reconstruction projects are needed due to the ongoing war, it is, to put it bluntly, a bonanza for our closest neighboring country.


    ¡°That¡¯s what we hope too. i look forward to.¡±


    ¡°We seem to have simr interests.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s left is¡­¡±


    As Cheon Myeong-guk nces at me, Li Junming also looks at me.


    It¡¯s my turn to step forward.


    ¡°If the Confederate army listens to just one thing, we will cooperate.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me.¡±


    I said it bluntly.


    ¡°The Heavenly Demon Armor production facility. I want that.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    A heavy silence fell in the hall.


    Cheon Myeong-guk closed his eyes tightly.


    It¡¯s not a very difficult request, so I don¡¯t know why they¡¯re doing that.


    Li Junming took off his hands with a white face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°I know everything.¡±


    ¡°That has nothing to do with us.¡±


    ¡°Is it real?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Is he really a politician?


    At first he was embarrassed, but now he was managing his expression perfectly.


    This makes the story easier.


    ¡°Then, even if I go to that facility and destroy it, I won¡¯t have anything to do with it.¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    ¡°I need to make one thing clear.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Li Junming¡¯s long silence continued.

 Chapter 317

    Episode 317:


    Li Junming¡¯s mouth, once closed, did not know how to open.


    The problem is that the silence is longer than I expected.


    You¡¯ll probably be worried.


    The Heavenly Demon Armor is a monster created by the Confederate Army. He created a monster¡¯s heart using something strange called a biological core and transnted it into the monster, seeding in giving birth to a two-horned monster.


    Here, the biological core is the squeezed and condensed force of the awakened person. I think that awakened people who rebelled against the party, awakened people from other countries, or prisoners of war were probably used.


    Or not.


    The mass of force squeezed out in this way was transnted into the heart of the monster and grew until it reached the fighting horn stage.


    The problem is that the two-horned monster refused to control them. Other than this, it would be true that it was a satisfactory result.


    However, officially, the Confederate Army was denying that it was they who created the Cheonma Armor.


    It is only natural that if you admit this, you will be held responsible for using monsters to eliminate your own people.


    But that doesn¡¯t work for me.


    Everyone must be clear in front of me.


    Whether you did it or not.


    From the beginning, there was no way out with ambiguous words.


    I think Li Junming¡¯s thoughts deepened when he saw my momentum.


    If you can¡¯t make a decision, I¡¯ll have to make it for you.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t decided?¡±


    ¡°It takes time. ¡°I¡¯ll check to see if I know anything from above.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a lot.¡±


    ¡°¡­Even if I don¡¯t know, my country may know. ¡°Please.¡±


    I¡¯m just going to talk about it anyway, so is there any need to listen to my story?


    I thought so, but Cheon Myeong-guk seems to think differently.


    ¡°Of course. ¡°I can¡¯t give you much time.¡±


    ¡°yes. thank you.¡±


    Li Junming, with an urgent expression, left his seat, and Cheon Myeong-guk looked at me with a much calmer expression.


    ¡°Is that what you wanted from the beginning?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me in advance. ¡°Even if I be president, I don¡¯t want to see bloody stool.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk speaks with a very pitiful expression.


    Was the matter I mentioned really that serious?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was very important.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the standard for a superhuman? This is a huge number for me. ¡°Isn¡¯t this something to do with Plus Plus level monsters?¡±


    I don¡¯t think the two-horned monster is that difficult to me anymore.


    Anyway, I guess that¡¯s my standard.


    ¡°We will try to share it in advance in the future.¡±


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t try and tell me in advance.¡±


    ¡°I will try.¡±


    ¡°haha! ¡°I miss President Jeon Han-cheol.¡±


    ¡°The current president is the president.¡±


    ¡°That is correct.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who sighed and shook his head as if it wasn¡¯t the answer he was looking for, asked me with an expression that gave up everything.


    ¡°Do you n to remove that facility?¡±


    It¡¯s obvious.


    ¡°When peace returns, it is obvious that we will turn our attention elsewhere. People naturally tend to think differently when they have free time. ¡°You can quit the boring war of attrition and gather all your strength to create the second Heavenly Demon Armor.¡±


    Of course, it is best to cut off those buds in advance.


    I had no intention of letting the itching in the back of my head go away.


    ¡°That would be better for the government.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I wonder if the other person will ept it ande out willingly¡­¡±


    ¡°The other person¡¯s decision is not important.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was mistaken. you¡¯re right. ¡°Their permission is not important.¡±


    Because I was the one moving anyway. The decision, as always, is mine.


    I was just wondering whether he would admit it directly or take a step back.


    ¡°They will deny it. ¡°This is because the moment they admit that they created the Heavenly Demon Armor, they are throwing away all justification.¡±


    ¡°Then isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±


    ¡°yes? Why¡­are you really going to kill them all?¡±


    Why are you asking such an obvious question?


    ¡°If we eliminate the research institute, ourpetitiveness will probably fall several levels further than it is now.¡±


    ¡°¡­Of course, someone will die unintentionally, but since ancient times, when China was divided and weakened, opportunities woulde to us. ¡°There is no excuse for them because they are not doing the right thing.¡±


    Still, it is a just kingdom, but it is willing topromise for the national interest.


    If the president pushes me like this, I feel at ease.


    I decided to wait in peace to see what results Li Junming would bring.


    * * *


    ¡°After inquiring with our home country, we received a reply that it was not rted.¡±


    Li Junming asked me what we were discussing with a rather confident expression.


    I expected it to be like this.


    Regardless of whether you are a close friend or not, the most important thing in the end is your country¡¯s interests. Li Junming probably thought that hiding the Heavenly Demon Armor facility was in his country¡¯s interest.


    If so, you just have to take responsibility for that decision.


    ¡°Then can we assume that the Heavenly Demon Armor production facility has nothing to do with the Confederate Army?¡±


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Even if that ce is destroyed, it probably has nothing to do with it.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing this when an unrted ce has been destroyed?¡±


    ¡°You are right. However, I don¡¯t think indiscriminate destruction is right. ¡°I think the first thing to do is check what principles it is working on and what kind of research is being done.¡±


    That¡¯s what I came up with after a lot of hard work.


    I can tell what the n is just by looking at it.


    You¡¯re trying to buy time.


    It might be effective if it were used on me before obtaining high-speed flight, but it is currently a meaningless strategy.


    ¡°It is difficult to understand that this is a facility where monsters that massacred countless people of their own people came from.¡±


    ¡°I am saying this with the thought that we can prevent recurrence only if we understand the detailed truth.¡±


    Humans are truly amazing animals. Even though I know that there is no way I can be persuaded by such sophistry, I see that he keeps talking like that until the end.


    [So, humans are stupid.]


    What is the intention of suddenly saying that all humans are stupid?


    [Because that¡¯s what humans are like. It is unusual for a person like you to appear.]


    I don¡¯t know if this is apliment or an insult.


    Anyway, what I want to say is that everything Li Junming says is nonsense.


    Then you can¡¯t hold me responsible for everything that happens from now on.


    Destruction without responsibility reminds me of when I first became a civil servant hunter.


    I turned all the people who were interfering with official duties into half-assholes.


    There was excessive suppression and all, but as a result, Lee Se-hee was supplied with a useful recovery agent, so it was quite a fun time.


    ¡°I understand very well that it has nothing to do with your return. I¡¯ll take care of the rest. ¡°I have urgent business to attend to, so I¡¯ll stop by.¡±


    ¡°Now just a moment¡­!¡±


    Li Junming tried to grab me, but I ignored him and came out.


    * * *


    Choi Jun-ho left and the atmosphere became cold.


    President Cheon Myung-guk decided that the conversation could not continue in this atmosphere and dered a short break.


    An aide followed Li Junming, who had moved from his seat.


    ¡°It will be okay. ¡°We have plenty of time.¡±


    ¡°hmm. It would certainly be nice if that happened, but it wouldn¡¯t be easy. ¡°The reason you just left wasn¡¯t to attack theb, right?¡±


    ¡°Probably not. Even if I go, won¡¯t it take time?¡±


    Cheonmagapgwi was a top secret known only to the highest-ranking members of the party. The firstpleted Heavenly Demon Armor could be considered a half-sess, so the leadership was working hard to create controble plus-level monsters.


    In the meantime, Choi Jun-ho pointed it out. Li Junming quickly reported this to the party. Because the current location may have been exposed, rted facilities were nned to be moved.


    ¡°yes. The good news is that we have some time. A few days is enough.¡±


    Even if Choi Jun-ho moves now, it is possible to detect it. In that case, all you need to do is move the key data.


    The aide carefully advised Li Junming¡¯s positive thoughts.


    ¡°However, there are parts of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s movement speed that are not exined.¡±


    ¡°Even if Choi Jun-ho transcended human limitations, that is impossible. It won¡¯t hold up. ¡°There are clear limits to space-type gifts.¡±


    Nowadays, the research institute that created the Heavenly Demon Armor is where the full power of the People¡¯s Republic of China resides. Here, the Gift of the Awakened was also studied, and countless studies were conducted on its principles and urrence.


    Among them, the most strategic gift was the space type.


    What if an awakened person, free of space restrictions, could freely travel between countries carrying a nuclear bomb?


    It is no exaggeration to say that this could immediately seize world hegemony.


    But the research ended in failure. The farther you travel, the greater the strain on your body, and the fragile human body cannot withstand it.


    The reason Li Junming is confident is because he received the research results.


    ¡°But Alisim is the reason he possesses the space movement system¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it that way.¡±


    Li Junming returned to the meeting after sending a warning to the party to be careful of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s space-rted gifts.


    The conversation went much more smoothly without Choi Jun-ho.


    What Korea wanted was to participate in the reconstruction project. I could sense thepany¡¯s intention to use this opportunity to enter and dominate various industries.


    For Li Junming, restoring the devastated country was his top priority, so he epted it positively. Instead, I quietly held the knife in my heart.


    It was Choi Jun-ho¡¯s fault that this civil war broke out. He incited Yu Hao to divide the country into South and North, and the Shinsung Group moved to split Hong Kong and Guangdong Province. Taking advantage of that opportunity, the West also turned its back.


    However, the confrontation was not good as it was now at its peak. As time passes, a time wille when China, which has more territory and poption, will dominate again. At that time, all you have to do is trample them so that they cannot even think of resisting again.


    While he was quietly sharpening his knife and engaging in negotiations, his smartphone repeatedly vibrated. It was amunication from the central government, but since it was the most important moment in the negotiations, I ignored it and focused on the conversation with President Cheon Myung-guk.


    The conversation, in which everyone hid their true feelings and aligned their interests, ended prematurely.


    ¡°I hope that in the future, we will have a rtionship where we can help each other.¡±


    President Chun Myung-guk¡¯s words were very annoying, but Li Junming nodded with a sense of disapproval.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I hope too.¡±


    It was around the time we left the conversation.


    What greeted Li Junming was the face of an aide on the verge of copse.


    ¡°Prime Minister! ¡°We¡¯re in big trouble!¡±


    ¡°Why but?¡±


    ¡°Something happened in my home country!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°That means¡­¡±


    Looking at the hesitating aide, Li Junming felt his irritation growing.


    ¡°Speak quickly!¡±


    ¡°The research facility has been destroyed.¡±


    ¡°what? Research facility?¡±


    Li Junming¡¯s expression changedpletely. He gestured, and the aide began to exin what was currently happening in his home country. The results were shocking.


    The story was that two hours after Choi Jun-ho left and Li Jun-ming met with President Cheon Myeong-guk, theboratory that was researching and producing the Heavenly Demon Armor was destroyed.


    What shocked Li Junming was what happened next.


    ¡°Surely you didn¡¯t send Xiao too?¡±


    A superhuman was dispatched to the research center in preparation for any unexpected situation. Since it was the safest ce and the work had to be carried out in utmost secrecy, Li Junming¡¯s nephew and reliablepanion, Chu-in, was sent there.


    ¡°Everyone died without leaving anything behind.¡±


    ¡°Mmm! Xiao¡­¡±


    Li Junming stumbled as his legs lost strength as a dizzying feeling of dizziness overtook him.


    ¡°Prime Minister!¡±


    ¡°Are you okay!¡±


    Although he was distraught by the shocking news, he was also a politician who overcame the chaos and became prime minister. After barelying to his senses, he spoke to his attendants.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to my dorm. ¡°We understand the details of the situation there.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    What was waiting for Li Junming, who returned to his residence, was the news that everything the southern army had prepared for was destroyed.


    The annihtion of China¡¯s most elite scientists and the destruction of achievements created by concentrating all resources.


    Because security was so strict, data backup was not allowed.


    It was literally the disappearance of all data.


    Everything that the People¡¯s Republic of China had invested so far has disappeared without a trace.


    Even if the data is recovered, there is no guarantee how much it will be salvageable.


    It was obvious who the culprit who had caused all these idents was.


    ¡°We have to argue!¡±


    Li Junming managed toe to his senses and headed to the Blue House despite the dissuasion from those around him.


    Choi Jun-ho belongs to South Korea. Therefore, it was the government of the Republic of Korea that should be responsible for what he did.


    There was no need to say that I couldn¡¯t control him. Right now, I just needed a ce to vent these boiling emotions.


    Li Junming arrived at the Blue House with repeated urgings and almost dragged the people in his way until he arrived in front of the President¡¯s office.


    What appeared before him was President Cheon Myeong-guk, whose expression was stern.


    ¡­It was Choi Jun-ho, who had an expression on his face that nothing was going on in the world.


    How did he, who destroyed the research institute in Chongqing, get here?


    ¡°This is quite rude behavior.¡±


    President Cheon Myung-guk¡¯s angry words were not even heard.


    Li Junming¡¯s eyes were only fixed on Choi Jun-ho.


    Choi Jun-ho, who had been watching quietly, opened his mouth.


    ¡°I guess something happened?¡±


    These are the words spoken by Choi Jun-ho, who curled the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°As if something had happened.¡±


    That is the end of consciousness.


    Li Junming, unable to ovee his boiling anger, copsed.

 Chapter 318

    Episode 318


    : Well, I took care of the ce in Chongqing by high-speed flight, but it¡¯s still not to my taste.


    My original method is to just blow off Li Junming¡¯s head and immediately destroy the research institute.


    I took a look at it to see what the reaction would be and then got rid of it from theb, but it wasn¡¯t a very pleasant feeling.


    After all, people should live ording to their own personality. If I had done something sooner, I wouldn¡¯t have been so shocked.


    Li Junming, who had fainted, was carried away, and Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s gaze turned to me.


    To anyone, it looked like they were scolding a young child who had yed with fire.


    [It was a one-sided massacre rather than ying with fire.]


    Yongyong is right. Instead, they were the ones who couldmit even more massacres.


    If a second Heavenly Demon Armor had been created, they would have done even worse things. And even if a second Heavenly Demon Armor was created, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to use it properly.


    The ancient way to tame a monster is to clearly imprint the gap in power and then beat it up periodically.


    If that¡¯s too much of a hassle, why not bring in someone with an extremely developed survival instinct like Horus? If that guy doesn¡¯t realize the power gap, he¡¯ll attack you right away.


    Cheon Myeong-guk asked in a quiet voice when only the two of them were left.


    ¡°Did you reallye back during that time?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°haha.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk let out a helplessugh at my answer.


    ¡°For the time being, it will be difficult for the Confederate army to project proper power.¡±


    ¡°It has no choice but to do so because the ce where the country put all its efforts has disappeared. On the contrary, if this fact bes known, the Northern Army may be reluctant to hold a truce.¡±


    ¡°But I will.¡±


    ¡°yes. War is suppressing their internal chaos. Only if a brief period of peace is guaranteed through a ceasefire will internal chaos be extreme.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad development.¡±


    Although he obediently agreed, Cheon Myeong-guk said that he would not inform the North Korean army of this fact. If that happens, the ceasefire proposal will disappear and war will continue again.


    The insidiousness seems to be even greater than during the time of President Jeon Han-cheol.


    Cheon Myeong-guk said that it is good to catch your breath.


    ¡°The problem may lie elsewhere. ¡°It¡¯s the Confederacy.¡±


    It is said that the Confederacy was in an uproar when news spread that the Union and Confederate armies were nning a truce.


    They are crying out for desperate opposition as they can neverpete with the Confederate army in their weight ss.


    So I don¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°They say he will being to Seoul soon.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to the story first.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it means much¡­ I understand.¡±


    It¡¯s the president¡¯s freedom to listen.


    But when he asked me to join him, I didn¡¯t really like it, but I decided to do it anyway.


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s something that needs to be done.¡±


    I went there and achieved some great results.


    I don¡¯t know how the story with the Confederacy will progress, but I hope it doesn¡¯t bother me.


    Rather, my mind was focused on the results obtained at the Chongqing Research Institute.


    It¡¯s some kind of loot, I¡¯ll have to take a look when I get home.


    ¡°Then, please take the back.¡±


    ¡°Please leave it to me.¡±


    * * *


    Choi Jun-ho passed away and Cheon Myeong-guk was heartbroken.


    As soon as I realized something big was going to happen, it happened and ended.


    Although he was in the opposite position, Cheon Myeong-guk understood how the fainted Li Junming felt.


    Because he also felt the same way when he was in a situation where he had to deal with an ident that Choi Jun-ho suddenly caused. If an enemy had appeared here, I would have lost my mind right away.


    Choi Jun-ho is such a being.


    An ident can ur at any time.


    Rather, it seemed surprising that Li Junming did not take action when he denied the existence of the Heavenly Demon Armor.


    Yes, that was originally what was going to happen.


    I thought it might get worse if I became president, but it¡¯s only been a week since I took office, and I¡¯m already starting to feel like I want to run away.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be thinking like this. It¡¯s not possible.¡±


    However, the fact that the general manager had to deal with this situation for five years was terrible.


    When serving President Jeon Han-cheol, he was able to share the pain, but now he must bear it alone.


    I thought that this could lead to bloody stools and hair loss.


    ¡°It can¡¯t go on like this.¡±


    I needed someone to share my pain somehow.


    Fortunately, there was one such person near Cheon Myeong-guk. It¡¯s Jeong Joo-ho.


    There was enough reason to call Jeong Joo-ho, who had recently be a superman, to the Blue House. Cheon Myeong-guk was nning to ask him to stay by his side.


    ¡°For me, it¡¯s 5 years, but for him, it¡¯s 8 years.¡±


    Of course, the 8 years have not been decided yet.


    For that to happen, a constitutional amendment was needed, and an overwhelming victory in the general election was needed to amend the constitution.


    Before, it was for the sake of this country, but now it was necessary to amend the Constitution, even for one¡¯s own sake.


    Although 5 years are far away, if you have someone next to you who will suffer for 8 years, you will be able to endure it.


    Yes, it was important to hold on for now.


    That day, Cheon Myeong-guk called Jeong Joo-ho and, without fail, peed blood.


    * * *


    The Heavenly Demon Armor Research Institute that Li Junming lied about was located on the outskirts of Chongqing. Several important projects were in operation inside theboratory.


    It didn¡¯t matter since they said it had nothing to do with China anyway.


    As soon as I infiltrated theb, I took action and destroyed everything I could get my hands on.


    As a research institute where highly confidential research is conducted, we paid attention to security, but it was not to the point where we were particrly concerned.


    He took a chunk of the biological core that was expected to be installed in the second Heavenly Demon Armor, wiped out the entire inside of theb with a destorm, and set it on fire.


    Since it is a hidden ce, it will take quite some time toe to put out the fire.


    I thought that if I hadn¡¯t blown up this ce, the second Heavenly Demon Armor¡¯s first target would have been Sichuan Province, which was right in front of me.


    Now that¡¯s a thing of the past, so we won¡¯t be able to research it anymore.


    Because it was China, it was able to gather such human and material resources, and it was on a scale that could not even be imitated by anyone other than the United States.


    Anyway, theb was gone and in my hands were the materials I was going to use to make the second Heavenly Demon Armor.


    It was the blood and sweat of the Chinese people, but it was going to be used for bad things, so I thought I would use it for my own benefit.


    [It seems like you don¡¯t need it?]


    That¡¯s obvious. I don¡¯t need this crude lump of power. If you need power, it¡¯s much better to use the Thunderbird Essence.


    There was one more ce that could have been used instead.


    bruise!


    The guy who smelled it appeared like a ghost. The dog¡¯s gaze was focused on the core I was holding. Like a special ghost, it is fixed to the core in my hand.


    [To give it to him?]


    That can¡¯t be possible.


    I stopped the dog that was running towards me as if it was going to eat my core at any moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s not yours.¡±


    Kiing! Whip! Whip!


    His eyes, which were full of anticipation, suddenly died and he made a pitiful expression. Yunhee¡¯s expression makes me blink, but if she makes that expression to me.


    puck!


    Just getting beaten up.


    How can a guy who can take care of himself act so pitiful?


    The guy who sensed the atmosphere immediately craned his neck and looked around.


    Things have loosened up quite a bit these days. If so, you need to tighten it again.


    ¡°I n to give this to a new family member.¡±


    His ears prick up at my words. Although the existence of Horus was mentioned, there was no particr reaction at first. Probably because he thinks he is number one.


    However, since you are under mymand, fiercepetition is a must.


    The same goes for the Gift Ego guys.


    If Gobi, the newest member, is the most capable, Mandeuk, who is currently leading, will take his ce.


    Of course, because I am merciful, I also take into ount what I have umted.


    In that respect, there is something that the dog has done so far.


    Although I often forget it because of an attitude I don¡¯t like.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason I can¡¯t give you this if you prove you¡¯re more capable than that guy.¡±


    As I shake my core, my head quickly moves left and right.


    ¡°Prove your usefulness. Did you understand?¡±


    bruise!


    The dog nodded with a determined expression.


    Yes, burn a body for me.


    * * *


    When a new governmentes into power, new appointments are bound to be made.


    In the grand scheme of things, the extension of the regime was achieved, but Cheon Myeong-gukcked his own people. So, he continued his rtionship with the government by giving an honorary position to Jeong Ju-ho, who had be a new superman.


    And here, one person entered the Blue House.


    ¡°To the Blue House?¡±


    ¡°I think now is the time to reflect on myself.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyeon, who was wandering around the world hunting, chose to be the Blue House Acting Director.


    She was a Level 7 Awakened and likely to be a superhuman before she turned 30. She was one of the most outstanding talents in Korea.


    Cheon Myeong-guk talked with her for a long time and persuaded the Blue House. She agreed that it was time to take a step back and refine things, so she epted the proposal.


    ¡°We will see each other often in the future.¡±


    ¡°Where is the department?¡±


    ¡°I have decided to take on the role of secretary of the newly created superhuman department.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk reorganized the organization within the Blue House and established a new department to professionally manage guilds as well as adepts in Korea.


    Jeong Da-hyun is Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s nephew and my senior, and also has a connection to Berserker. They took note of that and took action to keep it in the Republic of Korea.


    The position of director was said to be vacant, and it would be vacant for quite some time, so in fact, Da-Hyeon Jeong took charge.


    From my perspective, I think he was appointed secretary because of his age and experience, but I thought he would do well if I just appointed him as director.


    anyway.


    As a simtion gift owner, not even an inch of error is allowed.


    ¡°Then should I postpone going to America?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whenever it¡¯s convenient for you. ¡°I will fit your schedule.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. First, stabilize your condition. ¡°Because you can go to America anytime.¡±


    I have to go to America because I have to see my skinny friends, the doctoral bodybuilders, again, and I have to ept what Herbert and the Phantom promised.


    ¡°So take care of your condition first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Thanks.¡±


    ¡°If there are people in the Blue House who ignore me, I will break their noses.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to do that. I am also a person who worked in a civil service organization. ¡°If you ignore your superiors, you have to be prepared to pay a high price.¡±


    I nodded in agreement with Jeong Da-hyeon¡¯s words, which were filled with cool energy.


    In the past, he was just a saenim, but now he is a fighting cock itself.


    How could it be that she became an object of fear and was called a Nachalnyeo by the viins?


    Although I raised him, I felt that he had grown in the right direction. The way he stubbornly advocated justice in the past is impressive, but it¡¯s also frustrating.


    [Is this getting better? Didn¡¯t it be corrupt because of you?]


    This is corruption. This is a proper social life.


    [I wonder since when did people who lead a proper social life start to be called nakchalnyeo?]


    Normally, no one would mess with someone without being called a crazy dog.


    * * *


    The weak are not good.


    I have always firmly believed this.


    Literally. Being pitiful and weak does not guarantee that the other person is good. Rather, because he knew very well how people looked at him, he learned how to take advantage of it and use methods to stimte the other person¡¯s sympathy.


    If that doesn¡¯t work, they push in recklessly and make a fuss.


    The reason why such actions are taken against the weak is simple.


    That¡¯s because he¡¯s confident that he won¡¯t be able to use his hands on himself.


    But what if you actually use your hands?


    You can never do that. Rather than making a fuss, he often looks around and lowers his head in order to somehow attract the attention of the powerful.


    The reason I know this so well is because I have always smashed the head of a guy who tried to take advantage of his weakness.


    Even though the number of people dying like that continues to increase, the reason they keep appearing is because the theme is not understood.


    The reason why I am telling this story is because there was an official objection to the idea that Korea would mediate a cease-fire between the Northern and Southern armies.


    This is the Southern Union centered around Hong Kong and Guangdong Province.


    Damian Kwan, one of the leaders of the Confederate Provisional Leadership System, protested fiercely to Chun Myung-guk.


    ¡°Korea, as a powerful country leading the world situation, should not stand in this arbitration. ¡°When the Confederate army reorganizes its battle lines, the first thing it will do is to ruthlessly oppress us!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk was listening to the story without either confirming or denying it.


    Then the man¡¯s voice became louder.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Korea given us a lot of support so far? Please help!¡±


    ¡°I am saddened by the situation in the Liberty Union. ¡°Let¡¯s take that into consideration as well.¡±


    Cheon Myung-guk tried topromise within a reasonable range, but Damian Kwan¡¯s voice was strong.


    ¡°That is not enough. We need more weapons and more military supplies. Wasn¡¯t Korea also a ce that was experiencing difficulties at one time? ¡°Please reconsider arbitration.¡±


    I heard Lee Se-hee say that they are already taking the equipment and taking the money.


    I can¡¯t listen to this anymore.


    ¡°How about doing this?¡±


    My voice attracted the attention of those around me.


    I raised my hand and pointed at Damian Kwan.


    ¡°We are going to capture this guy and hand him over to the Confederate army.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean!¡±


    ¡°Since you are taking other people¡¯s money and boldly asking for it, they are going to catch you and hand you over to get the money.¡±


    Since he is a rebel leader, wouldn¡¯t the ransom be worth that much?


    The guy¡¯s face turned white when he realized that I was sincere.


    ¡°Such nonsense! Don¡¯t you pity the one hundred million Confederate people!¡±


    ¡°Why should I feel sorry for you?¡±


    It¡¯s a ce I¡¯ve never been to anyway.


    In my eyes, he just looks like a guy who took money.


    The guy who noticed that the atmosphere was strangely caught up with him as he tried to sneak back.


    ¡°Let it go!¡±


    ¡°why me?¡±


    Should I break up the limbs so that they can be easily taken away?


    Since I¡¯m trying to use it to collect ransom, I don¡¯t know how much damage I should inflict.


    Looking at his condition, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to get all the money he took.


    ¡°What right do you have to hand me over!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a shareholder there.¡±


    ¡°This profit! Kwaaaa!¡±


    Because I kept struggling, I broke my limbs.


    But Li Junming and his party left two hours ago.


    Should I call you again?

 Chapter 319

    Episode 319


    As a result, the handing over of Damian Kwan to the Confederate army did not ur.


    This is because Cheon Myeong-guk personally came forward and said that he would collect the ransom.


    Since the President said this, I had no choice but to overlook it for once.


    Still, it seemed better to pass it on for the full price rather than toss it aside.


    ¡°But is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it will be difficult to pay the amount. In that case, you can ept it with something else.¡±


    ¡°Other?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. And the Confederate army cannot be left like this.¡±


    This is what Cheon Myeong-guk said.


    The Northern Army, led by Wei Hao, was unable to defend Beijing from the Heavenly Demon Armor and had lost its ability tomand power. The Northern Army was a coalition of hundreds of forces, and Yu Hao and Li Zhenhuo¡¯s abilities were not enough to unify them.


    If so, the problem is the Confederate army.


    Even though I blew up the research institute in Chongqing, China still has hegemony.


    Due to the nature of China¡¯s endless efforts to be one, there is a high probability that the Southern Confederacy or the West will be suppressed immediately if a ceasefire is reached.


    Cheon Myeong-guk has no intention of letting that go.


    ¡°I will ry the situation of the Confederacy to the Confederacy. And we n to provide full-scale support.¡±


    This is not an endorsement of the Shinsung Group, but rather an outright support.


    The Confederate army rebels?


    I don¡¯t care about that.


    Even if the weak bark, there is no reason for the strong to react.


    ¡°They will ask you to pay on the ind.¡±


    ¡°ind?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°We are trying to develop the oil trade supplied by Choin into a bigger trade.¡±


    In the course of that trade, countless military supplies would flow into the Confederacy. At the same time, they are nning to expand their influence in Southeast Asia and form a huge trade bloc.


    It was a more tant and bolder move than during the time of President Jeon Han-cheol. It was surprising because it was a movementpletely different from the public opinion that it would be colorless and tasteless.


    After all, he is not an ordinary nobleman.


    At this level, it seemed like there was meaning in saving Damian Kwan after receiving the request.


    ¡°I will trust you on that part, Mr. President.¡±


    ¡°I will repay your trust.¡±


    I feel like the decision has be easier because I have the simtion.


    As expected, Imunicate well with Cheon Myeong-guk.


    I thought it would be okay to expand my work further in the future.


    ¡°And I n to go to the United States with Jeong Da-hyun sometime soon.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Secretary Jeong? ¡°Is it because of something rted to Secretary Jeong¡¯s parents?¡±


    As expected, Cheon Myeong-guk also knows.


    ¡°There¡¯s that, and there¡¯s also the part of going to get what the U.S. government promised. ¡°You know Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s situation well.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this talent managed at the national level? In addition, personnel verification is carried out.¡±


    However, he said that it was not appropriate for him to intervene in this matter because Dahyun Jeong¡¯s parents are in the United States.


    ¡°The United States will try to use Secretary Jeong¡¯s parents as leverage to bring Secretary Jeong to the United States.¡±


    ¡°Dahyun Jeong has no intention of doing that.¡±


    ¡°I want to believe that too, but you never know when things may change in your family¡¯s affairs.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s pay attention to that part.¡±


    ¡°We will provide as much information as possible, so please take good care of Secretary Jeong.¡±


    The request did not seem to be directed towards a subordinate.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty intimate, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°If you are Jooho¡¯s nephew, you are no different from my nephew.¡±


    Well, one thing is clear. Cheon Myeong-guk had Jeong Ju-ho in his mouth and was not going to let go.


    I would like Jung Joo-ho to be next to Cheon Myeong-guk, so I should support him.


    ¡°We will cooperate as much as possible.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    As expected, I get along well with Cheon Myeong-guk.


    [I guess that¡¯s just your opinion?]


    * * *


    ¡°It may be a payment, but it¡¯s a show of force. ¡°The Confederacy, which has no one to rely on, has no choice but to ept our proposal, even though it knows it is unreasonable.¡±


    At the meeting with Lee Se-hee, I was able to hear about the government¡¯s n.


    ¡°It can be seen that the previous government is expressing its solid military power to the outside world. ¡°Thanks to Junho, I have that level ofpetency.¡±


    The truce between the Confederate and Northern armies has be a fait apli, and if that happens, the only window left for the Confederacy to survive is our country. They n to use this to expand their influence in southern China and Southeast Asia by acquiring inds in southern China and using them as ports.


    ¡°If a huge economic bloc is formed with our country at the center, we can reap enormous profits.¡±


    It is said that my favorability rating is very high in Southeast Asia, including the case of Woo Aye Cho and the removal of the dictator Zhou Quan.


    But I haven¡¯t officially dealt with Zhou Quan.


    Even if I say it¡¯s not true, they don¡¯t believe me.


    [There¡¯s just no evidence, so who could be there but you?]


    Not only that, they say they n to turn the reduced frequency of monster hunting due to me into overseas expeditions.


    But isn¡¯t it usually prudent to send a talented person from your country to a foreign country?


    ¡°How can I think differently when Junho is there? ¡°If you think even the slightest bit strange, your head will blow off.¡±


    That too. It seems like if you¡¯re scared, you won¡¯t be able to do anything foolish.


    ¡°And I think I¡¯m going to America with Jeong Da-hyun.¡±


    ¡°Dahyun and America? ¡°Dahyun is going to America?¡±


    ¡°Because I have to let go of the issues I have with my parents.¡±


    ¡°¡­Dahyun made a big decision. ¡°I thought it wouldn¡¯t be easy to escape from my parents¡¯ shadow.¡±


    ¡°Can I hear the details?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a very interesting story. ¡°It is a reflection of the parents¡¯ desire to use their children to achieve sess.¡±


    The story of Jeong Da-hyeon that came out was really nothing special. It is an obsession with values and justice that has been enforced since childhood.


    Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s parents wanted to treat their talented daughter as if they were their own property. And when the United States recognized his talent and offered generous conditions, he tried to use that to achieve sess.


    However, Dahyun Jeong¡¯s decision was not in it.


    It was Jung Joo-ho who stopped them from taking their children to the United States and using them for their own sess.


    By taking Jeong Da-hyun, who was trying to get trapped in her own world, to the National Protection Bureau and helping her step by step, she was able to avoid the worst situation.


    If it¡¯s good for Jeong Da-hyun, it¡¯s good.


    Is that why you were shouting for such old-fashioned justice?


    Compared to Jeong Da-hyun, who died by my hands when I had a hematoma, she seemed more rigid and inflexible.


    ¡°From Dahyun Jeong¡¯s perspective, it would be good to take this opportunity to finish it off.¡±


    ¡°Dahyun¡¯s parents will not easily back down because she is a talented person who will be a future superhuman.¡±


    ¡°Does Jeong Da-hyun think about her parents a lot?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Lee Se-hee, who was looking at me nkly, opened her mouth with difficulty.


    ¡°¡­No matter how bad they did, they are still parents. ¡°I want to stop you from killing them or turning them into idiots.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    [There are things I do on a regr basis, but this quick-witted person just ignores them.]


    I only thought about that a little bit. It tastes sour to be caught right away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s resolve it as best as possible.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s a relief.¡±


    Parents who used their children to advance their careers did not look very good.


    However, it is difficult to attribute Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s development to her parents because she is talented and can reach high ces on her own if she is motivated.


    Oh Jong-yeop also became the head of the National Defense Bureau and got married soon after.


    The person who will be the person will be the person.


    So, if we don¡¯t kill Dahyun Jeong¡¯s parents or turn them into idiots, what other way is there?


    Since we have ruled out the easiest methods, there is nothing suitable.


    ¡°While you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you take a look around the guild?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    I wanted to take a look and see what kind of environment Yunhee was training in.


    * * *


    On the way to the Sacred Guild training room, Lee Se-hee exined to Yun-hee about her guild life.


    ¡°It was revealed that she is Junho¡¯s younger sister, but Yoonhee is doing well. In fact, he is the most popr among his ssmates.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a custom.¡±


    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t really express it that way, but I¡¯m the type of person who enjoys attention from people around me.¡±


    It was packaged nicely, but in the end, it was just an indulgence. At first he was taken aback by the fact that he was my sister, but soon he began to enjoy the attention and take advantage of it.


    It¡¯s behavior like a guy.


    ¡°He¡¯s actually a very capable guild member. He trains hard and his skills are outstanding. ¡°I would go so far as to say that if we had a few more guild members like Yunhee, we could achieve much better results than we have now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d it pays for the food.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not because I¡¯m Junho¡¯s younger brother. ¡°Yoonhee is truly an outstanding talent.¡±


    ¡°Even so, it¡¯s not enough in my eyes.¡±


    ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t it rather surprising that there is someone who catches Junho¡¯s eye?¡±


    Anyone who sees me will see that my standards are extremely high. I just want it to be at a level where I don¡¯t have to go anywhere and get beaten up.


    [Isn¡¯t that what it is?]


    Of course not. You could say my standards are high, but it goes without saying that there needs to be some level of deterrence to avoid getting beaten up.


    That¡¯s why Yunhee has to keep rolling. He¡¯s a tough guy, and it¡¯s a shame he went back to the US at a time like this.


    When Lee Se-hee and I entered the training room, all eyes gathered. Then, when he saw me, he started to swallow empty air everywhere.


    ¡°uh? brother! ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Yunhee, who was on one side, came running like a squirrel that found food.


    ¡°While I was at a meeting, I came because they offered to show me around.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? I did something again because I don¡¯t usually do it. It¡¯s a good thing. ¡°I already said I would introduce you to the people I work with.¡±


    Then, Yunhee took me to where her colleague was. The people who went hunting with Yunhee ranged in age from their 30s to their 50s.


    This age group is when they are at their peak in the field, and people in their 60s, when their skills begin to decline, often withdraw from the front line.


    Rather, just seeing Yunhee, who is in her 20s, ying an active role on the front line shows that she has great talent.


    However, he is a very shy guy, so unless people around him encourage him, there is a high possibility that he will stay at his current level.


    I have to be more careful with this.


    Yunhee introduced her colleagues to me one by one. They were all hunters with undisturbed momentum. He had the neat spirit and skills of a member of the Sacred Guild, the best guild in the country.


    Then I was introduced to a handsome man in his early 30s.


    ¡°This is Jang Tae-ju, my direct senior.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Choin. ¡°My name is Jang Tae-ju.¡±


    I shook hands with the slightly flushed man.


    Then, I was able to sense a subtle current between him and Yunhee.


    Look at this?


    Yunhee, who made eye contact with me, widened her eyes as if she had noticed what I had noticed.


    It was a warning in its own way not to do anything foolish.


    Naturally, I had no intention of doing anything foolish.


    But I have no intention of listening to what Yoonhee says.


    As an older brother with a younger sister, I¡¯m just verifying whether the guy who could be my future brother-inw is the right guy.


    I looked at Jang Tae-ju and asked him outright.


    ¡°What do you think of our Yunhee?¡±


    ¡°brother! What are you talking about!¡±


    Yoon-hee shouted loudly, but I pretended not to hear and stared at Jang Tae-ju.


    The guy who was confused at first was unable to avoid my persistent gaze and soon took on a determined expression and spoke.


    ¡°Yoonhee and I have a positive rtionship with each other. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not telling you in advance because it was still too early.¡±


    ¡°senior.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yoonhee. ¡°I will take full responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    Yunhee looked touched after hearing the words spoken.


    To be naive.


    So, if a neat-looking guy approached me, it would have been easy to get away with it.


    Fortunately, I had a tendency to spend more than save, so I didn¡¯t have any money saved.


    Then there will be less money to be scammed.


    Of course, I¡¯m not saying that Jang Tae-joo is like that, but Yoon-hee¡¯s future is at stake. As the older brother, I have the right to make sure my younger sister is dating a decent guy.


    ¡°Anyway, Yoonhee is an adult and has no intention of interfering with everyone she meets.¡±


    Yunhee and Jang Taejoo¡¯s expressions brighten at my words.


    ¡°of course. Am I a child? ¡°I know everything.¡±


    I can¡¯t stand it anymore and I¡¯m talking.


    I will listen to people until the end.


    ¡°But now that we have found out like this, we as a family cannot just ignore it.¡±


    ¡°Oppa, what do you mean?


    ¡°¡­That is correct.¡±


    Unlike Yoon-hee, who jumped up and down, Jang Tae-ju nodded with a stern expression.


    [The expression on his face means he¡¯s already been beaten?]


    Yongyong¡¯s expression of being beaten was excessive.


    I just want to see how skilled the guy targeting my little sister is.


    A superhuman could suddenly attack you while you¡¯re walking down the street, right?


    I don¡¯t even want to defeat that superhuman. But you should be able to take some time.


    [In what country in the world do superhuman viins roam freely?]


    You don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the future.


    and.


    In practice, I may be able to show more than I thought.


    [Aha, I guess I was mistaken. I just wanted to beat him up.]


    Yongyong seriously misunderstands my intentions.


    If you want to think like that, think about it. Because the essence does not change.


    I said while looking at Jang Tae-ju.


    ¡°There is nothing to be nervous about. You just have to show your skills. If you want to go somewhere with Yoonhee, you have to have the skills to at least avoid getting beaten up, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I smiled at him to tell him not to be nervous.


    Smile?


    [Are you going tough?]


    Then don¡¯tugh.


    Instead, it would be better to bite your teeth tightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±

 Chapter 320

    Episode 320


    ¡°Is this the best? ¡°Was this the best?¡±


    Yunhee opened her eyes wide and screamed.


    Angkaljigin.


    I don¡¯t know why they me me for not having the eyes for men.


    I said while holding out my spoon to the soybean paste stew in front of me.


    ¡°What are you doing with your parents around?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t look like that now! ¡°Do you know how much I suffered because of you?¡±


    ¡°What trouble?¡±


    Isn¡¯t the trouble caused by me who moved it myself?


    ¡°Oh, indeed. Are you really saying that? Tell me? ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°okay? mom! Do you know what this person did when he came to our guild?¡±


    At the same time, Yunhee started talking about what I did at the Holy Guild.


    I really didn¡¯t do anything.


    There was a soft, flirty feeling between Jang Tae-joo and Yoon-hee, so it was just a light test of a man who could be her future brother-inw.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome if my brother-inw went somewhere and got hit? Therefore, it was important to determine whether one had the potential to be a superhuman.


    The most important talents to be a superman are grit and tenacity.


    It is important to have the tenacity to withstand the beatings that are imprinted on your body, and the key is to have the mental strength to withstand it without giving up.


    Taejoo Jang was a failure from that perspective.


    After being knocked out by me, hepletely lost his will to fight and ran away in an ugly manner.


    The fact that he left the Sacred Guild after that means that he got rid of a guy with rotten character.


    Normally, in cases like this, it¡¯s normal for people to thank me, saying they thought it was a good decision in advance.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    My parents looked at me in bewilderment after hearing Yunhee¡¯s story, but I was confident.


    ¡°Even if you meet a guy like that, it¡¯s not nutritious. If a monster appears, he will abandon you and run away. ¡°It was cleaned up well in advance.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious just by looking at it.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, my dating business is all messed up because of you! Now, whenever the men in the guild see me, they take three steps at a time! ¡°Don¡¯t even talk to me!¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Because I think I¡¯ll be beaten to death if I get involved with you!¡±


    There was quite a bit of sarcasm in Yunhee¡¯s words. I tested it because I thought it would be my future brother-inw, and I have no intention of testing everything just because it¡¯s a man.


    Could it be that all of these guys were left in the fishing grounds?


    When he showed signs of not understanding me, he shouted again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that your younger brother is popr in the guild!¡±


    ¡°Was it popr? ¡°I knew this for the first time.¡±


    ¡°Ah-oh! Are you really going to kill this?¡±


    It seems like it was a big shock to Yoon-hee that the dating business fell apart right before her eyes.


    Even if I give in a hundred times and say I was wrong, I still have something to say.


    I wanted Yoon-hee to meet the right man, but I didn¡¯t want to see a guy who just looked good on the outside.


    To do that, of course, we need to test it to see how it actually works. Otherwise, we cannot rule out the possibility of being caught by a strange guy and having trouble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. ¡°If we don¡¯t think there is a candidate for the position, we will hold a nationwide audition and nominate a good candidate.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I would want that!¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because you were afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to date?¡±


    ¡°no it¡¯s not! And I¡¯m a fan of conceit! The rtionship has to be natural. What kind of audition is this? This is why you girls have a hard time! under! ¡°I really need to understand, but it¡¯s so hard.¡±


    For your information, I never asked for understanding. I don¡¯t even think I¡¯m wrong.


    ¡°Junho was mean.¡±


    In the end, the poor mother took Yoon-hee¡¯s side. It seemed like they had chosen a way to calm down the rampaging guy.


    ¡°Look, right?¡±


    It¡¯s hard to make a fuss with that one thing.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re great.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s no way to just admit it. Anyway, don¡¯t worry about your brother¡¯s dating business. Because of what I did this time, it will take a long time to restore mywork again. ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility.¡±


    As I watched the guy muttering, I thought he was going to have an ident at some point.


    Should I introduce you to a guy I think is good?


    This seems like a better way.


    [Are there decent people?]


    Of course there are.


    But¡­


    he¡¯s too old.


    No matter how good it is, it¡¯s not good to be a father in your age group.


    Next time, if I think it¡¯s a decent piece of wood, I¡¯ll take a look at it instead of killing it. It may be better to get rid of him quickly when he is an enemy, but if he bes family, there may be a good one.


    Are there so few decent people in the world?


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy.¡±


    [Take care of yourself.]


    * * *


    The policy of the Cheon Myeong-guk government was clear.


    Key positions will be reced sequentially while maintaining the policy of the previous Jeon Han-cheol administration.


    Since most of the recements were former Awakened people, the opposition party fiercely criticized the league, saying it was no different from a leagueposed mainly of Awakened people.


    Nevertheless, the public perception was not that bad. On the contrary, they were giving full support to his efforts to dispel the anxieties of being a political novice and to promote the influence of the Republic of Korea through active actions.


    Under this government policy, Oh Jong-yeop also received unprecedented promotions. The guy who was bragging about the fact that he was my friend met someone who could demonstrate his talent, proved it, and took the position of team leader of the National Defense Bureau.


    I didn¡¯t do anything to help, it was purely my own ability. Rather, because he was my friend, he was judged by stricter standards and survived it.


    His younger brother, Oh Jong-su, was also doing his part as an administrative official at the National Security Bureau. The fate of Oh Jong-yeop¡¯s family, which almost faced catastrophe, has changed.


    As a result, I ended up getting married to my good friend.


    I heard that there was a lot of opposition from his future father-inw during the process of getting married. This may be a natural result due to the nature of the awakened person who is orphaned and does not know when he will die.


    ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±


    On the day of his wedding, that guy looked happy as if he had the world.


    Thest time I saw him, he acted like he was going to get married tomorrow, but the story was very different.


    ¡°My father-inw didn¡¯t even give me permission to be your friend. So I had no choice but to try harder. I¡¯m d the results were good. Haha!¡±


    That¡¯s what I said, but I know that the process to prove it was arduous.


    If it were me, I would have ignored it, but Oh Jong-yeop couldn¡¯t. The result is a wedding.


    It was also receiving a lot of attention in the ce where we are currently talking.


    Well, wherever I go these days, I¡¯m getting attention. I also know that I am bing quite a hot topic.


    I also exchanged greetings with the person who would be Oh Jong-yeop¡¯s father-inw.


    ¡°This is Junho Choi.¡±


    ¡°This is Heo Young-gyu.¡±


    The person introduced as Heo Young-gyu is a third-term politician belonging to the opposition party and is said to be politically colorless, but he is called the god of management in his local district.


    ¡­Of course, I didn¡¯t research it, but Jin Se-jeong researched it and brought it to me.


    They are said to be well-regarded and are known for their integrity as they do not umte private wealth.


    ¡°Even though Jong-yeop grew up in a rough environment, he has good skills, talent, and personality.¡±


    ¡°I know. From my experience, there is no other Jin-guk like him. But I thought that as a man, I had to stand taller than my friends. ¡°Jong-yeop showed it to me, so I gave permission to get married.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a great decision.¡±


    ¡°It was for my daughter and also for Jong-yeop. ¡°I won¡¯t cause you any trouble through Jong-yeop.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any intention of listening anyway.¡±


    Even without my help, Oh Jong-yeop has the ability to do well on his own.


    His gift is quite useful in terms of power, so he will be able to achieve sess as an awakened person.


    What if it doesn¡¯t work?


    Since their skills are not good enough, I can guide them and improve their skills.


    I¡¯ve definitely got a feel for this aspect.


    ¡°But since I said hello like this, next time you see me, pretend you know me.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯reing during the government audit?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°If you had said you woulde out, there would have been an uproar. ¡°There was a superhuman warning from the party.¡±


    ¡°I have no intention of getting much involved in politics. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t touch it, as long as you don¡¯t touch it.¡±


    ¡°I will ask the members of the party to do so.¡±


    Yes, I thought it was good to have a member of the opposition party who couldmunicate well.


    Politics is not something that only the ruling party can do well. If the opposition party does well, the ruling party will also be nervous and try to do better. Even though Heo Young-gyu doesn¡¯t have outstanding human charm, he has substance, so I thought it would be good to use him.


    By the time I returned from visiting my friend¡¯s wedding, the office was in chaos.


    ¡°Superman! ¡°Is it true that you gave 10 billion won as a gift to your friend¡¯s wedding?¡±


    Jin Se-jeong, who had a shocked expression on her face, came running to me and asked. I just went to a wedding?


    ¡°Team leader, how did you do that?¡±


    ¡°The news is already buzzing. and! Choin is really big. Even if you are a friend, that amount of money¡­.¡±


    ¡°Money is not a big problem.¡±


    I searched on the Inte and it said that the standard for giving congrattory money should be based on the degree to which someone is close to me, but the only person around me that I can call a friend is Oh Jong-yeop. So I paid a reasonable amount to not be discouraged, but I didn¡¯t know it would be a hot topic.


    ¡°Is it a problem?¡±


    ¡°There are a few, but they are all minor. ¡°You just have to work it out.¡±


    If so, you¡¯re lucky.


    But why did you run over something so trivial?


    Could it be that Jin Se-jeong is meeting someone?


    ¡°Team leader, please let me know when you get married. ¡°I can do that much.¡±


    ¡°yes? me too? ¡°I don¡¯t have a partner yet, and I still have a good job, but¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not urgent. ¡°If a good person appears, just do it.¡±


    ¡°Should I get married to get 10 billion won?¡±


    I guess the power that 10 billion brings is greater than I thought.


    Is Jin Se-jeong in difficult circumstances? Should I raise my sry further? I thought I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about money since it was the highest sry.


    If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯m willing to raise it more. I guess I can bring it up during the next negotiation.


    ¡°If you need money, just tell me. ¡°That amount can be loaned interest-free.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°of course.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong¡¯s eyes opened at my words.


    ¡°I fell in love with that superman. ah! It¡¯s not that I fell in love rationally. I will make you an idol of Korea, even if it means giving it my all. ¡°You can believe it!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I would go to that length¡­¡±


    ¡°Because I want to!¡±


    The problem was that I didn¡¯t really want to do it.


    * * *


    Although the approval rating of the Cheon Myeong-guk government was solid, the opposition party¡¯s attacks on the frame of the government as being no different from the league continued.


    The goal is to capitalize on the antipathy and fear that citizens have toward the league, but perhaps if it goes awry once or twice, this frame will have a significant effect.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing well, though. He¡¯s so stable that it¡¯s hard to believe he¡¯s a political novice, and he¡¯s bold when needed. ¡°Sometimes I wonder if I raised a tiger.¡±


    Former President Jeon Han-cheol, now a retired 9th-level politician, evaluated Cheon Myeong-guk this way.


    ¡°I had no idea that the gift application of simtion would be this great. ¡°He will probably control even the slightest mistakes as much as possible and capture the two birds with one stone: what he wants and his approval rating.¡±


    ¡°You could look at it that way.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, thank you for finding the person who is now an old man in the back room.¡±


    ¡°As promised, I came to eat soybean paste stew. ¡°Your skills are still the same.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure because I eat it every day. They said it was hard these days and told me to go out and eat. haha.¡±


    The former president was also an ordinary person who was mistreated by his wife when he retired.


    They say it¡¯s a craving that can¡¯t be avoided unless you go out to eat or prepare something yourself.


    In fact, my father also goes out and prepares meals.


    ¡°Okay, so I guess you didn¡¯t juste to eat soybean paste stew. What did youe to see me for?¡±


    ¡°I came here because I was worried about my future career and wanted to get advice.¡±


    ¡°Are you asking me for advice?¡±


    ¡°To be exact, it¡¯s about listening to opinions.¡±


    ¡°Still, it¡¯s quite surprising. ¡°I never thought the day woulde when I would be giving advice to superhuman Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    Is my image like that?


    That being said, I am the type of person who listens very carefully to what people around me say.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk over a cup of coffee.¡±


    The President and I moved to the study. He handed me the cup of coffee he brought down there and asked me in a different mood than before.


    ¡°So which one is it? Tell me.¡±


    ¡°President, if you could be God, what would you do?¡±

 Chapter 321

    Episode 321


    Jeon Han-cheol stared at Choi Jun-ho.


    It¡¯s a handsome face.


    It was something I felt when I first saw it, but now that the styling has been added, it has be several times more sophisticated.


    Who would look at that and call it a head breaker?


    I still remember the explicit expressions when the first report about Choi Jun-ho was posted.


    ughterer.


    It was a nickname given to him because he was said to dispose of others without the slightest hesitation. There were countless oppositions when he was recruited as a superhuman, and he was the one who overcame all of them and epted the advice of Cheon Myeong-guk.


    The result was a huge sess.


    ¡®It¡¯s changed.¡¯


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s first impression was different from his present in many ways.


    He was wearing unrefined life like clothes, as if telling people not to touch him.


    The gruesome appearance, as if he would be cut to pieces with just a touch, looked more like a blood-crazed viin than a superman protecting the country.


    A lot of things happened in the process.


    ¡®It¡¯s ridiculous to summarize it in just a few words like this.¡¯


    The three years he spent with Choi Jun-ho during his term would have been an experience that no one would ever experience.


    Thinking back at that time, I was worried about whether the next president would be able to handle Choi Jun-ho, but a lot had changed in terms of the atmosphere.


    It¡¯s surprisingly stable. If his first appearance made you think of a viin, now he looks so ordinary that you might think he¡¯s an actor or a model.


    Jeon Han-cheol thought it was something he got used to in society.


    I¡¯m still worried about idents, but I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m going to take care of anyone like I did before.


    ¡®If you think about the surprises in the process, there were a lot of things.¡¯


    But now that his term is over, everything has be a memory.


    The remaining time was not his, but Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s.


    ¡®This is not the time to think about this.¡¯


    Choi Jun-ho was looking at himself.


    The eyes were looking for an answer.


    Your answer probably won¡¯t have much of an impact.


    But it may provide some food for thought.


    Jeon Han-cheol spoke honestly about the thoughts that came to his mind.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a god.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°God must be a being with omniscience and omnipotence. Immortality, overwhelming strength, tireless stamina, and a brilliant mind. If you think about it simply, it means that something imperfect is filled and bes a perfect being. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simr.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it is possible to fill all of that and be aplete being?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°God is God because he was perfect from the moment he existed. ¡°For something other than that to be a god is just a pitiful title for someone who wants to be perfect.¡±


    Everyone wants to be God.


    Even if I am not a god, I want to be a perfect being and a being with stronger power.


    The same was true for Jeon Han-cheol, who sessfully advanced north and consolidated cooperation with Choi Jun-ho, putting South Korea in the ranks of great powers.


    I wanted to maintain this power forever, if not forever.


    But ironically, the reason he gave up that greed was because he saw a talent that surpassed him.


    Even he, who was called the 9th dan in politics, sensed that it was time to step down in the face of Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s resourcefulness.


    ¡°However, if I can be better than I am now, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to have a goal of bing a god. But that doesn¡¯t mean he can be a god. So, do you want to be God?¡±


    ¡°well.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s ambiguous answer. A decision has not been made yet.


    Jeon Han-cheol¡¯s thoughts about him were simple.


    ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Try whatever you want to do. You may gain power that no one else has, or you may possess inexhaustible wealth. ¡°You could have amazingly beautiful women follow you.¡±


    These are all things you do when you have power.


    Then, at some point, you will realize it.


    Just looking at it now.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t seem to want it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not particrly attracted to it.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s better to try.¡±


    If I were Choi Jun-ho¡¯s age, or even five years ago, if I could be a god, I wouldn¡¯t have passed up the opportunity.


    Maybe they trampled and trampled it so that the sprout called Cheonmyeongguk could not sprout.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s gaze filled with a feeling of surprise reached him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be worried at all about what happens after that.¡±


    ¡°Because I am a person who is just waiting for the day to die.¡±


    ¡°To die. ¡°I think the President will correct this even if he is over 100 years old.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your words. But it¡¯s not good to just be a nuisance to those around you. My wish is to burn everything until the end and then disappear like smoke. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be left biting and crying because I¡¯m in pain.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s surprising. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t let go of your will to power until the end.¡±


    ¡°If I were you, it would be a different story.¡±


    But he cannot be like Choi Jun-ho. And then someone appeared who could do better.


    That¡¯s why I was able to give up. And now that my obsession is gone, I feel more at ease than ever.


    However, unlike himself, who stopped here, Choi Jun-ho must keep running.


    Where will it end?


    Seeing the superhuman who had reached an unprecedented level, Jeon Han-cheol shook off the anxiety he had been feeling for a long time.


    Choi Jun-ho, who went through the process of socialization, was never someone who would destroy the world.


    ¡°Instead, please take a look at our country¡¯s situation.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll think about something.¡±


    From those words, I felt that I had no intention of bing a god.


    Being relieved means that there was no 100% trust in Choi Jun-ho.


    Well, he¡¯s not even a god, so how can youpletely believe in him?


    ¡°Don¡¯t just think about it.¡±


    ¡°But if you get caught, shouldn¡¯t you go?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    If I had been at ease, I would have been in big trouble.


    Yes, as long as you don¡¯t get caught, it¡¯s okay.


    As long as you don¡¯t get caught.


    * * *


    The conversation with the president was quite unexpected and interesting at the same time.


    It was advice I asked with a light heart to begin with.


    My thoughts already existed, and I only intended to use them as a reference.


    I was just curious about what the President would think if he could be God.


    But as we talked, there was a resonance.


    To be a god. In the end, it is up to me to decide the direction in which my desires flow.


    So what do I want to do if I be a god?


    sess? I already have that in my hand. When I was nothing, I wanted to acquire strong power, grow into an awakened person, and show myself as a wonderful son, but not now.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that.¡±


    So what do I want?


    As people are ultimately driven by desire, they must know what they want for themselves.


    What do I want now?


    There was one thing that came to mind.


    ¡°Erasing the remnants of the past.¡±


    I no longer wanted to think of myself being tied down to my crazy past.


    Being God means being perfect, but in my view, that is impossible.


    The cult leader did that and the league¡¯s Argos did that. Furthermore, the same goes for the thunderbird and the self-proimed god.


    Even though they were imperfect beings, they called themselves gods and coveted high positions.


    God is not a being that is being achieved, but a being that is perfect in itself.


    The president¡¯s words had the effect of making certain facts that were not specific.


    ¡°But I almost achieved everything.¡±


    The conversation with the president was a great opportunity to clear my mind.


    At that time, Yongyong, who had been away until a moment ago, appeared.


    [What on earth did you do to push me away?]


    ¡°Personal story.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to talk about God to him, so I kept him isted.


    If he heard that I could be a god, he would probably jump the most.


    [What¡¯s the use of hiding it from me?]


    ¡°How can a guy who is so picky about everything show everyone how pretty he is?¡±


    [Is it that important? I remember that you didn¡¯t have that kind of awareness.]


    I think people¡¯s minds are like a flower garden.


    ¡°Just keep that in mind.¡±


    [I wasn¡¯t that curious anyway.]


    That¡¯s what he said, but Yongyong¡¯s eyes were diligently following me.


    * * *


    After Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s inauguration as President, changes also urred regarding my team.


    It was Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s first appearance as a member of the country.


    It was something I had already expected, but Jung Joo-ho, standing in front of me, could not hide his apologetic expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It was something I expected. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything bad, so there¡¯s nothing to be sorry about.¡±


    ¡°Still, I¡¯m sorry that I left after thanking you. ¡°I will never forget this grace for the rest of my life.¡±


    The blessing seemed to be proportional to the hair that was sessfully protected.


    ¡°Even if I be a member of the national team, I will not forget my past as a member of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team. ¡°Because of your personality, you will not engage in improper solicitation, so I hope you will always think of me as your team when speaking to me.¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡±


    Anyway, given Jung Joo-ho¡¯s personality, asking for favors won¡¯t work. And I don¡¯t have anything to ask for. I am just satisfied that the rtionship I formed has germinated and bore fruit.


    In fact, Jeong Joo-ho was ssified as pro-Cheon Myung-guk, and there was continued spection that he would gain great power over Cheon Myung-guk as he became a superman.


    Someone said that Jeong Joo-ho could be used to reorganize the political world and train the next leader, but the content was so urate that I thought it was Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°And speaking of which¡­¡±


    ¡°You tell me.¡±


    Despite being urged to take hesitating action, Jeong Joo-ho, who thought for a moment more, spoke with difficulty.


    ¡°It¡¯s rted to Dahyun. It has to do with my parents, my older brother and sister-inw. ¡°I heard that I will be going to America with Dahyun soon.¡±


    ¡°I n to go. But that¡¯s not the main purpose.¡±


    They¡¯re nning to handle it as well when they go to pick up the items that were supposed to be given to them in the US.


    Jeong Joo-ho nodded, but did not erase his worried expression.


    ¡°If we go together, it will probably be a lot of trouble. ¡°We have continuously worked hard to bring Dahyun back from the United States, and my brother and his wife will not sit still.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid that I will use my hand?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho shook his head resolutely and spoke to me with a determined expression.


    ¡°If you cross the line, you can use your hands. Instead, can you help me clearly understand the topic?¡±


    ¡°Do you understand the topic?¡±


    ¡°The gap between you and those people. And even the gap within that fence.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It was a very unexpected statement.


    * * *


    The request that Joo-ho Jeong asked me was a very annoying one.


    You secretly asked me a favor, saying you would listen carefully to what I say from now on.


    After all, he is not an ordinary person.


    I requested information from the Blue House about Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s family rtionships.


    Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s parents are said to be career-oriented and have a tendency to treat their children as their own. So, since Jeong Joo-ho was in the National Security Agency, he had been in conflict over requests, and when he chose to go to the United States, he ignored Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s wishes and barely seeded in leaving behind what he was trying to take.


    What Jeong Joo-ho was worried about was if Jeong Da-hyun, who was doing well, stimted her trauma and blocked her future path. He said that nothing had changed even after going to the United States, and he was sure that it would only be a hindrance to Jeong Da-hyun.


    I answered that part like this.


    ¡°That is a problem that Dahyun Jeong will ovee.¡±


    This is literally something that Dahyun Jeong needs to solve. If you can¡¯t ovee something as trivial as that, it means that it was only at that level in the first ce.


    Dahyun Jeong also had the same thoughts as me.


    ¡°To me, my parents are like a wall. ¡°I am confident that if I ovee thispletely, I will be able to take one step forward.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong said this on the ne to the United States.


    Yes, the reason I help is to provide an opportunity. The rest is up to you. Since you have your own will, it¡¯s not a big deal to worry about.


    However, the unfortunate thing is that it takes quite a long time to get there by ne rather than a high-speed flight.


    [Rather, isn¡¯t it better to travelfortably without getting hurt?]


    Even if it¡¯s a little painful, it¡¯s better to save time.


    [I don¡¯t understand at all. Maybe other humans besides me don¡¯t understand your thoughts?]


    I guess Yongyong wanted to say that his thoughts were right.


    The visit to the United States that I arrived at was quite different from my first visit.


    At that time it was an unofficial visit, but now it is an official visit, so countless people came to meet us. The diplomat next to me seemed excited, saying it was an extravagant treatment that was not shown even to visiting presidents of other countries.


    The reason they reacted this way was because Vice President Daniel Logan himself came forward.


    Dahyun Jeong took a deep breath of the unfamiliar air and smiled brightly. It is a sight rarely seen.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to be weed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just annoying.¡±


    ¡°America is still America. ¡°I think it feels good to be treated well by the most powerful country in the world.¡±


    ¡°is it.¡±


    I don¡¯t think this really resonated with me.


    Is it because I¡¯m an introvert?


    Anyway, amidst the warm wee, we moved to our residence.


    Considering that the Vice President is particrly nice to Da-Hyun Jeong, is that really his purpose?


    I went about my business, thinking that I would take care of everything.


    It was only a few months ago, but LA had changed quite a bit. The frequent gunshots had disappeared, and the number of citizens wandering the streets had increased.


    The city¡¯s condition has changed quite a bit.


    And the first thing that came to me the next day was a phantom.


    He formallymissioned me.


    ¡°Please eliminate Leviathan.¡±

 Chapter 322

    Episode 322


    The phantom¡¯s eyes towards me were serious and sunken. I guess it¡¯s because it¡¯s the most important issue for the party right now, without having to reveal my deep feelings.


    Leviathan.


    The monster that appears in mythology is the monster that yed a decisive role in causing the party to decline.


    This monster, which coiled up in the Antic Ocean and took the entire Antic Ocean as its territory, split the party¡¯s power, which had mainly used the United States and Europe, in half.


    As a result, the European branches began to escape American control and the party forces were divided.


    What is even more painful is that the league, which was ambitiously organized, betrayed itself and its influence was reduced to North America. Even so, the power of the government has been growing stronger recently.


    The monster that the party must eliminate is Leviathan.


    There is even an assessment that the American continent and Europe have returned to before the Age of Exploration due to this monster that split the Antic Ocean.


    The majesty of the monster Leviathan is that great.


    Looking at this concept, it is safe to say that two-horned monsters have existed for a long time.


    It¡¯s just that no new concepts have emerged, and it¡¯s safe to say that the power of desert nightmares, leviathans, and monsters that remain as legends or ghost stories have reached that stage.


    ¡°What do I gain if I get rid of this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you half the world.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying this because you think I¡¯ll covet it?¡±


    ¡°Probably not. ¡°But I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll ept.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Because your goal is to hunt stronger monsters.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    [I know exactly about you?]


    Phantom and Yongyong are just as they said. It¡¯s true that I¡¯m interested in a monster called Leviathan.


    At the same time, I felt antipathy. This guy is full of thoughts of using my power. Perhaps if I eliminate Leviathan, Phantom will try to restore the party¡¯s strength again. What good does that do for me? Rather, wouldn¡¯t it just cause troublesome things to happen?


    ¡°Does that mean you know me well?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because your antipathy towards me has grown and you¡¯re trying to reject me.¡±


    ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°But I believe in my desire to hunt strong monsters. ¡°Because I know very well that we don¡¯t have much interest in fighting, fighting, and fighting.¡±


    You really did a lot of research about me. Since much of the party power in Europe has copsed anyway, a conflict with the European Union will be inevitable for Phantom to recover.


    If we continue to fight in Europe after the United States, a lot of energy will be wasted. From my perspective, there is nothing wrong if they are fighting among themselves.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t enough to stimte interest.¡±


    The world is wide, and even if it is not Leviathan, strong monsters are widespread.


    I know my ransom will increase, but is there really a need to get rid of Leviathan?


    Phantom curled up the corner of his mouth as if he knew even this.


    ¡°Then how about something like this?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you where the League is based.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [Wow, you really know what you want. That old human ghost is a ghost.]


    It¡¯s just as Yongyong said.


    I felt caught off guard as I had no idea that the league¡¯s home base would be mentioned.


    ¡°¡­Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°You have a lot of time, so think slowly. ¡°Besides that, there are many gift packages we have prepared.¡±


    Phantom curled up the corners of his mouth andughed mischievously.


    Should we just extract information through brainwashing?


    [You are also amazing for thinking like that.]


    * * *


    The conversation with Phantom and the actions of the U.S. government that followed were quite impressive.


    Vice President Daniel dealt directly with me and tightly controlled other people who approached him with intent. This saved me a lot of hassle.


    It¡¯s exactly the kind of behavior that suits my tastes.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like they took over the world for nothing.¡±


    At the same time, he conveyed some key points to me and negotiated from various angles, mainly contacting the government diplomatic corps. My move was to focus on practicality while thoroughly avoiding things that would bother me.


    [So what are you going to do with that monster hunting?]


    Yongyong showed great interest in Leviathan. Since it was so far away, he said he didn¡¯t know much about the monsters that live in the Antic Ocean.


    A divine beast who wanders around saying the world is small and doesn¡¯t know about monsters that exist on the other side of the world?


    [It¡¯s not good for us if you run around and cause collisions.]


    When you say that, I suddenly understand. Yongyong is the kind of guy who invites controversy.


    Yongyong got angry as soon as he heard what I was thinking.


    [Are you crossing the line? Anyway, please answer or do theundry.]


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it. ¡°This could be doing something good for someone else.¡±


    [Pretty calcting, huh?]


    ¡°I like dealing with annoying people, but I also don¡¯t like doing nice things for others.¡±


    So even when I had a hematoma, I made sure to blow off the head of the guy who tried to use my power. A few times, instead of using me, he was afraid to even approach me.


    Nevertheless, the guy I was trying to use kept appearing and his head was constantly blown off.


    Rather, what I couldn¡¯t do anything about was the merchants who ripped me off.


    I used it for good.


    It¡¯s a history of protection that makes me shiver when I think about it now.


    [But what you¡¯re worried about is that you¡¯re quite attracted to it, right?]


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    [I thought so.]


    And it wasn¡¯t just the phantom that guided me.


    This guy, Yongyong, had been trying to subtly guide me to a decision a while ago.


    ¡°You said you didn¡¯t know much about Leviathan, right?¡±


    [Right?]


    ¡°That means you know to some extent.¡±


    [Ugh.]


    I brought out to Yongyong what had been lingering in my head for a while.


    ¡°Then let me ask you one question: is Leviathan a divine beast or a monster? Or is it none of the two?¡±


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong was silent. I thought you would react like this.


    When I saw him pretending not to know and subtly guiding me, I thought he was saying it with 100% knowledge.


    ¡°Think slowly and speak when you have figured it out.¡±


    Anyway, it was Yongyong or Phantom who wanted a ce to borrow my power.


    All I have to do is just watch and change my mind.


    About 30 minutes have passed since then. And Yongyong, as if he had finished organizing his thoughts, spoke with difficulty.


    [Leviathan is a special being. Even a divine beast straddles the borderline of being a monster.]


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±


    [So¡­]


    Yongyong¡¯s next words were quite unexpected. Originally, Leviathan was one of several monsters that existed in the Antic Ocean. This monster, which was strong in itself, absorbed the essence of the divine beast that was drifting in the Antic Ocean.


    And not only did hepletely absorb the power of the divine beast, but he also became equipped with the spirituality of the divine beast.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re not a god?¡±


    [No.]


    Although it has spirituality, Leviathan still has the tendencies of a monster and is said to havepletely absorbed the power of a divine beast. As a result, it is said that Leviathan, a creature that crosses the border between being neither a divine beast nor a monster, was born.


    [Other divine beasts are quite concerned about Leviathan. That was the same for me, Hyuna, and Thunderbird. [This guy knew that, so he didn¡¯t want to leave the Antic Ocean.]


    Rather, trying to thoroughly defend the Antic Ocean ended up being a disaster for Phantom.


    That¡¯s not my concern.


    ¡°So I guess you also have an ulterior motive to use me to get rid of him.¡±


    [Well, since that person asked me to do it, I can achieve my goal as well, right? It¡¯s good for you too to fight against a strong enemy. It¡¯s a happy development for everyone.]


    He¡¯s a very sneaky guy. You showed your foolish side, caught me off guard, and then tried to achieve your goal in this way. Could it be that all the sloppy behavior so far was just acting?


    ¡­No, that can¡¯t be possible. That would be Yongyong¡¯s original appearance.


    [These are truly rude actions. Even if you ignore Shinsu, it is still oil.]


    Of course, I do not ignore Shinsu. However, Yongyong thinks that it is okay to be ignored.


    You can think of it as special treatment.


    [and! Really!]


    I ran wild and that was all. Anyway, after getting additional information about Leviathan, I decided to think about it some more.


    And then I met Jeong Da-hyun, who had the most serious expression on her face.


    ¡°I met your parents.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°Your parents are still the same. ¡°Both 20 years ago and now.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyeon, who was smiling bitterly, had a sorrowful look on her face. I guess I felt bad about my family and the story.


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°my heart hurts.¡±


    ¡°Compare it to when you were young?¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s dark expression has cleared up a little.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like cutting it with a knife like it used to. Maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have high expectations. ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t have much expectations.¡±


    ¡°If there are no expectations, there can be no disappointment.¡±


    In that respect, Dahyun Jeong, who came to the United States and faced the disappointment of her parents, could be said to have more courage than me.


    When I had a hematoma, I also had a lot of regrets about going crazy. And as I missed my family, I often visited their ces from far away.


    But in the end, I couldn¡¯t appear in front of my family.


    The fact that the awakened people were watching to catch me was just an excuse. I had hopes that my family would wee me without prejudice, but at the same time, I was afraid that those expectations would be shattered. Because I thought that if my family turned away from me, I would have no one else to rely on.


    In that respect, Jeong Da-hyun, whom I met in person, is better.


    ¡°Think simple.¡±


    It¡¯s like a coward giving advice to a courageous person, but since I didn¡¯t have courage, I had no chance to correct myself. If the miracle of returning to the past had not urred, this would not have happened.


    ¡°The you of the past and the you of now are different. Now you are a person who is certain to be a superhuman. Think about that location and look at it. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    The rtionship between parents and children is constant, but the story is different when ites to Jeong Da-hyun, a talented person who is expected to be a superhuman and who the United States is trying to recruit.


    Because it bes a story about a professor and his wife who are of no help in hunting monsters and a future superhuman.


    Professors still receive social respect, but nowhere near the level of superhumans.


    In particr, as Americans are serious about creating images of heroes, the status of superhumans is so great that it goes beyond imagination.


    To the extent that it acts as a naturalization factor for adepts from other countries.


    ¡°I see. When I think about it, my parents can¡¯t do anything to me. ¡°Both in terms of social status and physical strength.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    Looking at Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s rxed face, I realized that she understood what I meant exactly.


    This next area is her territory.


    I believe the rest will take care of itself.


    p p p!


    At that time, a person who was watching this situation from afar pped.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very heartwarming scene. ¡°I was moved when I saw it.¡±


    It was Anna Christine who came inside. Because they sensed the presence of me, Dahyun Jeong, or Anna Christine, they did not show much of a reaction.


    ¡°I thought it was something I shouldn¡¯t hear, but I guess it¡¯s okay?¡±


    ¡°If you are in the United States, you are well aware of this fact. And wasn¡¯t he taking advantage of this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡°My interests lie elsewhere.¡±


    At the same time, it was Anna Christine who was looking at me with a subtle gaze. Jeong Da-hyeon, who was watching the scene with her eyebrows pressed together, also does not back down.


    ¡°thank god. ¡°If you hade, I would have rejected you right away.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s because you haven¡¯t met a proper lobbyist?¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±


    ¡°i know. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯te forward. ¡°Because I know it means nothing.¡±


    ¡°under.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyeon made an absurd expression.


    ¡°So why are you here?¡±


    At my words, Anna Christine turned her head here and smiled.


    Even though I knew it was artificial, it was a nice smile to see.


    ¡°I received a government request.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°There is someone who has nothing to do with the content of the request. Is it okay to talk about it?¡±


    ¡°I will leave.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong said that it had nothing to do with her and expressed her intention to stay away.


    I thought there was nothing good to hear, so I nodded. There¡¯s nothing good to hear about it because it¡¯s still Patini, Rigni, and Leviathan.


    When they were alone, Anna Christine told them about the government¡¯s request.


    ¡°This is what the government requested. Please decline the Leviathan hunting proposal requested by the party.¡±

 Chapter 323

    Episode 323


    The difference in position between the party and the U.S. government may be natural. There¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t expect a proposal like this toe.


    ¡°Let¡¯s listen to the story first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an obvious story. The government doesn¡¯t want the party to get any bigger than this. Even if the party is faltering, its influence in America is still powerful. However, the separation of the Antic Ocean and the division of the League gave the government a new opportunity. ¡°The president wants this structure to continue for a longer period of time.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any other ns?¡±


    ¡°The disadvantage of being discovered by Junho is greater than the benefit of hiding it.¡±


    You know it well.


    Well, I guess it¡¯s strange that I don¡¯t know since I¡¯ve been destroying the heads of the guys that Gungkung owns.


    [Do you feel satisfied with it when you are being treated like a bomb outright?]


    Whether it is a bomb or and mine, the intention to deceive me is important. If anyone gets caught, they go. And this proposal brought by Anna Christine was clearly intended to the point of being transparent.


    And my answer is fixed.


    ¡°I refuse.¡±


    ¡°As expected.¡±


    That¡¯s it.


    Anna Christine didn¡¯t ask me why or anything.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to convince you.¡±


    ¡°In the first ce, there was almost no material to persuade Junho. But from the government¡¯s perspective, they wanted to try their luck. That¡¯s why I came forward. ¡°Of course, I knew I would fail.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying it was an intentional failure?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t have high expectations from the government and I¡¯m d to know Junho¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Because I took on the difficult task myself, I will receive more work in the future.¡±


    In short, this proposal is nothing more than a stab at it without any expectations.


    ¡°Are you saying the government cares a lot?¡±


    ¡°yes. In particr, if Leviathan disappears, the party will be able to absorb the power of Europe.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it will be easy.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy actually. But it¡¯s a scary thing that even that could be possible. The actual item is important, but expectations also determine the value. ¡°If it¡¯s a party, the influence is even stronger.¡±


    So the government is taking it seriously.


    That¡¯s none of my business.


    ¡°But is it true that you are not interested in Jeong Da-hyun?¡±


    Rather, I was feeling suspicious about the attitude he showed towards Jeong Da-hyun.


    From my perspective, the effort that the United States put into Dahyun Jeong was unusual, and I wondered if Anna Christine would give up so easily.


    Anna Christine rxed and narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a lie. It is clear that he will be a superhuman in the future, he has no problems in his personal life, and his personality is upright. Plus, she looks beautiful. ¡°If Dahyun bes America¡¯s superhuman, she will rise to the ranks of world stars in no time.¡±


    Appearance is important here too. Well, I actually benefited from it, so I know its power well.


    Anna Christine says that Dahyun Jeong¡¯s presence in particr can be a symbol that can increase the loyalty of people from Asia.


    ¡°Then why did you say you weren¡¯t interested?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all strategy.¡±


    ¡°strategy?¡±


    ¡°Women aren¡¯t just attracted to bad men. There are various methods when recruiting superhumans. One of them is that if you pretend not to be interested, curiosity will arise.¡±


    He expressed his pride by saying that he had brought in several superhumans using this method.


    If it were me, I would have just paid no attention, but I realized that there are so many different tastes in the world.


    ¡°But in this case, I¡¯m not really interested. It would be nice if Dahyun voluntarily bes a naturalized person, but I know that Junho won¡¯t sit still if he starts a n. ¡°I don¡¯t want my head blown off, so I take a step back.¡±


    As time passes, people who know me well are starting to appear. The more this happens, the more I want to do something unexpected.


    Because people who are overconfident that they know about me are always trying to take advantage of me.


    [The human in front of me will be scared if he hears it.]


    It¡¯s okay because I triggered the tree frog¡¯s evil warning and I have no intention of doing so. And what I feel these days is that the more people know about me, the more people are careful not to provoke me.


    Being predictable means that idents can be prevented in advance. If you kill all the people who use it for bad intentions, something good will happen.


    ¡°I will leave it up to the individual doctor, but Jeong Da-hyun is like a disciple.¡±


    ¡°So, if we bring Dahyun to America, there¡¯s a chance for Junho too?¡±


    ¡°Why is it being said like that?¡±


    ¡°Just? ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡±


    A light appeared in Anna Christine¡¯s eyes. Are you trying to bring not only Jeong Da-hyun but also me to the United States?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what happens to people.¡±


    ¡°There is already a contract period, so I will instruct you to prepare a great proposal. ¡°I think the ce that suits Junho best is the United States.¡±


    Anna Christine said she would even sacrifice a state in the U.S. to bring me there.


    Even though it¡¯s meant to lift me up, it¡¯s an extreme exaggeration.


    ¡°Will the government ept it?¡±


    ¡°sure. ¡°If Junho was there, the party wouldn¡¯t be able to run wild anymore.¡±


    And the prospectsid out seemed quite usible.


    If Ie to the United States, the party may not be as active and the entire force may go to Europe, and a more stable bnce will be achieved than now, etc. They were pulling out ns one after another as if they had been waiting.


    It seems like this was prepared from the beginning.


    [I think the target was you in the first ce?]


    Right?


    Yongyong¡¯s thoughts and mine coincided for the first time in a while.


    * * *


    While rejecting the government¡¯s offer and considering Phantom¡¯s offer, I met several people in the United States.


    Among them were American oilpanies called the Oil Cartel and Awakening equipmentpanies that distributed the Big Bang series.


    As the shipping routes that united the world were destroyed, countries that were unable to supply oil experienced a drastic change in using the hearts of monsters as an energy source, while the United States, which was able to supply oil on its own, saw fiercepetition between oil and energy sources using the Force. It was like making money.


    This is an advantage of being a country with abundant resources.


    The oilpany wanted to use my safe navigation methods, and the equipmentpany wanted to hear how to further improve the quality of the Big Bang series.


    Since I don¡¯t have much talent in business, we only had a general conversation, but one thing was certain: the scale of the United States was on a different level.


    Among them, the most impressive encounters were with Z Man and doctoral bodybuilders.


    The main thing they talked about when they met while still showing off their physical beauty was how to deal with graduate students efficiently.


    Since he is an expert in body modification, I asked him if it would be possible to create a body strong enough to withstand high-speed flight, but the answer was negative.


    ¡°Jun Ho! A strong body is only at the human level. There are only two ways to ovee that limitation. Gifts and drugs.¡±


    However, he said that it would not be strange if a gift of the level I wanted could be called legendary, and that strengthening through drugs could not predict what side effects it would have.


    Naturally, drugs were not an option. Then the only thing left to do is to get a gift.


    I also heard that I had an expert in body modification, so I thought it would be possible with that. When we got together every day, I looked forward to talking rather than hitting a few threes, but it turned out to be pointless.


    If there are expectations, there is also disappointment.


    ¡°But Junho has a huge advantage even if he doesn¡¯t use it.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Junho has excellent graduate students!¡±


    ¡°They say it¡¯s already at its limit.¡±


    After a little bit of fussing, I found out that the gift-gifters¡¯ rampage these days is no joke.


    At my words, the little man widened his eyes and burst intoughter.


    ¡°Nonsense! ¡°All of that is making me tremble!¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because Junho never really pushed me! ¡°The more you squeeze, the more you will get as a graduate student!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not some kind of inexhaustible spring.¡±


    But Z Man¡¯s attitude was serious.


    ¡°Squeeze it! Then wateres out even from a dry mop!¡±


    I think the dry rag will be torn to pieces before then.


    But what Zman says makes sense. In the following words, graduate students are just graduate students and have no choice but to be passive in what they are told. Don¡¯t be fooled by the proactive appearance that you sometimes see, but I sympathized with the fact that even if you push yourself to your limits, you will find something to squeeze out.


    Don¡¯t expect a sense of ownership from graduate students. This was Zman¡¯s advice.


    That is very correct.


    Why am I so sure of that?


    Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!


    Because the egos inside me are going crazy. Although it is not a humannguage, his clear intention to kill anyone who is strangling him gave me confidence.


    This direction is correct.


    ¡°Thank you, I put it to good use.¡±


    ¡°Tell me whenever you need to. ¡°I will do my best to help you.¡±


    * * *


    There was no reason to worry about Leviathan for a long time.


    At the meeting with Phantom after all the scheduled meetings, I told him about themission.


    ¡°I want to hear how you will take care of me.¡±


    ¡°We share the essentials we have.¡±


    Phantom unfolded the gift package as if waiting.


    These were gifts that clearly conveyed my will not to miss out if I was willing to ept the request.


    Food Inorganic Energy.


    In the United States, the most blessednd in the world, I promised to export abundant grains and provide the world¡¯s most advanced Smart Hunting System (SHS). He also mentioned America¡¯s oil and force processing know-how that processed the hearts of monsters.


    It was a story about giving up something belonging to a party that holds what is most needed in today¡¯s era.


    It was safe to say that he risked his life and death to hunt Leviathan.


    At this rate, I would have no reason to refuse.


    ¡°I ept the hunting request.¡±


    ¡°You dly ept it. ¡°Good, good.¡±


    A smile that had never been seen before appeared on the Phantom¡¯s lips. I could see how much pain Leviathan had caused me.


    In fact, he has definitely achieved a high level as a monster, and has even absorbed the essence of a divine beast. Moreover, with the ocean as the background, hunting would be impossible.


    Even if you can¡¯t do it, sea monsters are usually evaluated one level higher, so it was safe to say that they were at the plus plus plus level.


    However, the two horns are nice to the mouth, but the three horns are so-so. I should just say he¡¯s a guy like Yongyong.


    [Why am I here?]


    Still, since I absorbed the essence of the divine beast, wouldn¡¯t I be as strong as you?


    [I am much stronger.]


    He says it strongly, knowing that it cannot be confirmed. This is Yongyong¡¯s behavior.


    Anyway, looking at it like this, it seems like a guy worth trying.


    ¡°Since they epted it so warmly, we will also provide service.¡±


    ¡°What service?¡±


    ¡°We will take care of Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s parents.¡±


    This waspletely unexpected. Phantom exined that this was a minor service.


    It was not a story that coulde out overnight. They must have done some research on the rtionship between me and Jeong Da-hyun and will wait until Ie to the United States to solve it.


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±


    ¡°Unlike Jeong Da-hyun, my parents were greedy. However, it is not satisfied due to racial limitations and personal connections. That frustration is on the verge of blocking my daughter¡¯s future. ¡°Our party will fulfill that.¡±


    He said that since his skills were not bad, the party would make up for what hecked.


    Of course, this is something to say when you look at it positively.


    If you look at the reality, it sounds like they are trying to hold Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s parents hostage.


    Is it really necessary?


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just get rid of it?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°I think we¡¯ll be morefortable that way.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to get rid of it just because it caused some concern? Those two are greedy but talented. And aren¡¯t they the parents of your favorite student?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but.¡±


    People who are greedy always end up in idents. So I think it¡¯s better to get rid of it than to wait and see.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do that even for Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s sake.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have to keep Jeong Da-hyun from knowing.¡±


    I¡¯m just blowing my head off because it¡¯s annoying, but it¡¯s not a problem to pretend it was a natural death if I wanted to.


    Still, Phantom said he woulde forward, so I guess I¡¯ll have to watch it at least once.


    ¡°Then just watch and decide.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a wise choice.¡±


    Phantom sighed and shook his head.


    [Fake madness is meaningless in the face of real madness.]


    Yongyong must have been impressed by the Phantom¡¯s madness.


    [Isn¡¯t that it?]

 Chapter 324

    Episode 324


    In the end, I couldn¡¯t give up despite Phantom¡¯s earnest dissuasion.


    If it¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s going to be a problemter, it¡¯s easier to get rid of it in advance, but I didn¡¯t understand Phantom¡¯s attitude when it came to taking care of something that could be bothersome in advance.


    [I¡¯m more scared of you? I mean, if it gets in the way, I¡¯ll get rid of it.]


    I don¡¯t know since when Shinsoo started saying things like that because he values human life.


    [I don¡¯t really care about human lives, but your thoughts are scary. The same goes for removing the thunderbird because it was in the way.]


    It¡¯s scary. It¡¯s annoying so I¡¯m trying to put it away.


    In the end, the words behind it seem sincere.


    As I live in the world, I feel that when I get a bad feeling, there is a 99% chance that it will end that way as well.


    My experiences that cannot be exined scientifically are umted as big data, and my instinct is warning me.


    Plus, the gift of intuition.


    I have a lot of confidence in what I feel, so I have no hesitation in putting it into action.


    Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s parents can be a nuisance if they don¡¯t take care of it.


    In cases like this, the best option is usually to get rid of it.


    [Is there a possibility that it is that 1%?]


    Of course, there is none. Moreover, when ites to things in this world, if you live while relying on hope, you are bound to suffer great losses.


    [I feel sorry for the people who belong to the 1%.]


    If I don¡¯t do anything because I¡¯m scared, I would have suffered more trouble.


    What I worry about for a long time is the specifications.


    [Wow¡­.]


    It was about time I returned to the dorm, leaving Yongyong¡¯s surprised voice behind.


    An employee of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs approached me with a troubled expression and spoke cautiously.


    ¡°Your guest has arrived.¡±


    ¡°customer? Who are you? ¡°There is no one scheduled.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    The identity of the guest introduced by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs employee was none other than Jeong Da-hyeon¡¯s parents.


    Given the circumstances, I thought it was good.


    [You know someone, but are you going to get rid of them?]


    That¡¯s not the case. Phantom said he would manage them, but this is an opportunity to see what kind of people they are.


    [Oh, you¡¯ve grown?]


    Other people probably think of me that way too. But sometimes that¡¯s not all good.


    There is no reason to live up to everyone¡¯s expectations, especially at a time when people think of me as an increasingly predictable person.


    [Then what are you going to do?]


    Like this.


    I released my refined momentum. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs employee next to me stepped back in shock.


    The way I look now is simr to the way I looked when I just returned to the past. It feels like a time bomb that could explode at any time without any need to hide it.


    Now they recognize me and don¡¯t bother me, but sometimes it¡¯s better because some people don¡¯t know the topic.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. ¡°I will take care of the rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but no way¡­.¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any idents to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand. ¡°Then I will go first to report to the minister.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The Ministry of Foreign Affairs employee bowed his head and quickly retreated. He¡¯s probably going to report that I might have caused an ident. But there will be nothing to worry about.


    I opened the door and went inside. There, I saw the faces of my parents who looked exactly half like Dahyun Jeong.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, my name is Junho Choi.¡±


    * * *


    The conversation with Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s parents continued for about 30 minutes. The expressions on the two people¡¯s faces as they left the room after saying their final goodbyes were quite bright.


    [Nothing really happened?]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [What¡¯s wrong?]


    ¡°I thought it would be better to get rid of it.¡±


    [Are you still thinking about that?]


    ¡°That¡¯s just the way it is.¡±


    It ended without much incident, but the atmosphere of the conversation was as I expected. Jeong Da-hyeon¡¯s parents were people who were very interested in their own sess.


    To the point where I feel like my daughter is an afterthought.


    He says that¡¯s possible, but he¡¯s saying everything because he¡¯s actually trying to use his daughter to get ahead.


    Not wanting to listen to their tant demands, I overpowered them without refining my momentum and threw the bait I had prepared in advance at those who hesitated.


    The President and Vice President of the United States, and even the famous Zman, who is both a superhuman and a doctor.


    My eyes were drawn to the brilliant connections I had never encountered in my life, so I took the bait and happily retreated.


    For the rest, the Phantom will make a softnding. If you have the skills, you will be given opportunities and you will be sessful. If you are not skilled, you will be buried.


    [Then it will be managed in an appropriate manner.]


    I guess so. It¡¯s probably his intention to take me hostage, but I know it doesn¡¯t mean anything to me, so it won¡¯t be a big problem.


    [Isn¡¯t it meaningful to a human woman?]


    If you feel like you¡¯re going to be used as a hostage like that, just get rid of her. It will be less painful if you cut it off with a single knife rather than being tortured with hope.


    Then Dahyun Jeong will never have to go to America in her life.


    [Wow¡­.]


    Anyway, I think Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s parents can do this.


    I called an official from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. He seemed somewhat relieved and asked him about Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s location.


    ¡°Uh, so¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Secretary Jeong is currently out of town with a man named Alex Simon.¡±


    ¡°Alex Simon?¡±


    ¡°He is a talented awakener and a famous celebrity. ¡°He is known in Hollywood as a yboy who spreads numerous flirtations.¡±


    But I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so cautious.


    [That¡¯s because you said you went out with a stranger! Don¡¯t you know that either? Are you a eunuch?]


    There¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t know. However, it¡¯s just a fantasy world that doesn¡¯t take Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s personality into consideration at all.


    What does it mean for Jeong Da-hyun to go out of the city?


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving another person behind.¡±


    * * *


    Alex Simon.


    Age 31.


    He is an awakened member of the Lyrixis n in California and is more famous for his handsome appearance and body.


    Blonde, blue-eyed, handsome, and with a solid body, he was hired by the government to work as an advertising model recruiting awakened people, and he also appeared in numerous films produced in Hollywood, raising his stock price.


    Also, he has reached level 6, so his skills are not far behind. Rather, it was gaining nationwide poprity in the United States thanks to its handsome appearance and wild charm thanks to its abundant hunting experience.


    He stood side by side with a woman who had recently visited the United States.


    It¡¯s not a coincidence. The reason he is here is because of a request he received secretly from the government.


    Alex Simon looked at the woman standing next to him. She was a woman whose appearance was so beautiful that the prejudice against Asians disappeared.


    Dahyun Jeong.


    I have heard that name several times from the government. And when I was asked to seduce her, I looked at the data and was surprised.


    Even though she was in her mid-20s, she reached level 7 and was likely to be a superhuman within 5 years.


    This kind of talent was something that only Shiloh had before. How much national fever was the United States at that time? In the end, when Shiloh became a viin, the disappointment grew to an immeasurable level, but her talent was truly appreciated.


    Dahyun Jeong was a true talent that surpassed even her talent.


    ¡®It seems easier than I thought, but it¡¯s not easy.¡¯


    The process of approaching someone who imed to be a fan was smooth. After that, we became friends through several different ways, such as simply drinking tea or chatting.


    The problem was that that was the end. It was quick for us to develop afortable conversation, but it wasn¡¯t easy to break through the boundaries.


    I asked people about their tastes and tried to narrow the psychological distance through various interests, but they all failed.


    Then, after showing interest in hunting stories, the suggestion to go outside was epted.


    Apletely unexpected big ship was caught.


    ¡°Simon had a strong actor image, but I didn¡¯t know he was serious about hunting.¡±


    ¡°Because the root is the awakened one. As an actor, it¡¯s good to show a great side to many people, but as an awakened person, I can¡¯t neglect my duty of hunting monsters.¡±


    ¡°awesome.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s eyes toward herself changed. A level that had previously been impossible to ovee was now surpassed in one fell swoop.


    ¡®This was it.¡¯


    I thought it was a lie because they said I had a tendency to be addicted to hunting, but I never thought it would be true.


    So what makes him more attractive is probably because he has a bean in his eye.


    Alex Simon, who had a few conversations with Da-Hyun Jeong and really liked her, decided to be greedy.


    People tend to show a sense of openness that goes beyond imagination when they encounter unfamiliar foreign countries and attractive people of the opposite sex.


    Now that you know how to jump through the steps, it¡¯s easy.


    The most important thing is to set the mood.


    However, Alex Simon¡¯s intentions began to go against each other from the beginning.


    Jeong Da-hyeon followed the traces of the monster with a serious expression, paying no heed to the atmosphere.


    And I found traces of the monster.


    ¡°If you want to catch a monster, it¡¯s better to use a baby to lure it.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    ¡°Now wait¡­!¡±


    Alex Simon tried to catch Dahyun Jeong, but even though she was moving fast, she was too fast.


    She seems to be movingfortably, but he is out of breath just from following her. With his face turning red, he barely followed, and what he saw was a monster¡¯s nest.


    ¡°What about here?¡±


    ¡°My parents are currently out hunting.¡±


    ¡°It might be someone we can¡¯t handle.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. ¡°If you look at the monsters hunted on this scale, even at maximum, they are level 7 harmful.¡±


    That was the problem.


    If the level of harmfulness is level 7, you must bring a hunting team that includes several level 7 awakened people.


    However, Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s expression was calm.


    Could it be that he had the confidence to hunt?


    ¡°In this monster¡¯s nest.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong jumped into the nest without hesitation.


    Alex Simon was surprised and tried to grab her, but Dahyun Jeong moved much faster.


    Wow!


    After a while, she came out dragging a monster the size of herself.


    ¡°There are only babies.¡±


    And without hesitation, he swung the sword drawn from its sheath.


    puck!


    Keek!


    When Jeong Da-hyeon struck the monster with the back of the sword, the baby monster screamed and fell down. Nevertheless, he did not stop and started attacking one after another.


    The entire body of the monster, which was infinitely weaker than the adult monster, was stained with red bruises.


    Nevertheless, Da-Hyeon Jeong¡¯s exploits did not stop.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Alex Simon looked at the scene as if fascinated. It seemed unrealistic to have driven a baby monster to death without even changing its expression.


    Just looking at the way they talked, it looked like they were taking deep breaths and using mind control when hunting monsters¡­


    ¡°Only if you do it like this will your will to resist break down. ¡°Adults do not lose their hostility towards humans until they die, but young ones can.¡±


    Kiyi!


    When Jeong Da-hyeon gets closer, the baby monster gets scared. When I grabbed the fur without heeding anything, it woke up obediently due to the pain of being torn off. Jeong Da-hyun, whopletely grabbed the cub, dragged it out into arge field.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°After finishing hunting, the adult will see the baby blood in the nest and chase it. And here we have to catch the Eucharist. ¡°I had to drag itfortably so I didn¡¯t touch its legs.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    And just as Jeong Da-hyeon said, after a while, the monster appeared.


    It was a level 7 harmful monster.


    I never thought it would really show up.


    Alex Simon¡¯s expression suddenly changed at the appearance of a monster stronger than expected.


    ¡°How do you catch that by yourself?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I catch it? ¡°It¡¯s not as difficult as you think.¡±


    ¡°What is that¡­¡±


    Before Alex Simon could ask anything, Dahyun Jeong swung her sword.


    Wow!


    The blue force poured out like a long stick and cut off the baby monster¡¯s legs.


    The adult expressed anger when it saw the cub covered in blood and bruises rolling around on the floor, but it could not help but be distracted while the cub was being held.


    Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s sword strike struck precisely that point and struck the monster¡¯s skin one after another.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Alex Simon could only stare nkly at the sight of him standing alone against a level 7 harmful monster on equal footing.


    The confrontation did not end easily.


    Rather, as the skirmish continued, the monster seemed to forget the existence of the cub and focus on the confrontation.


    bang!


    Jeong Da-hyeon, who was pushed back by the monster¡¯s immense power, swung her sword at the fallen, writhing baby monster.


    The baby monster¡¯s neck is separated from its body.


    The eyes of the baby monster rolling around on the floor focused on the parent monster, then became unfocused and lost their light.


    Kiayayaya!


    The monster that suddenly lost its cub was furious and rushed at her, but Jeong Da-hyeon leisurely cooked the monster that hadpletely lost its rationality.


    As if the skirmish just before was a process of understanding the monster¡¯s power, he leisurely dodged the attack and inflicted a fatal injury, draining his strength.


    The movement of the monster that had been running wild without reason began to gradually slow down, and it was unable to keep up with Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s speed. When the movement stopped, he did not hesitate and cut off the monster¡¯s head.


    Jeong Da-hyun, who saw the monster¡¯s head rolling on the floor and got closer, stuck the knife into the monster¡¯s head and swung it once to confirm the kill.


    The monster¡¯s blood and brain fluid burst out like a waterfall, drenching the ground.


    ¡°It took a while because it¡¯s a type I¡¯m not used to. This is why I can¡¯t use leather.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°It tastes just like this.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyeon smiling brightly while covered in monster blood.


    It was the smile that Alex Simon wanted to see for so long, but he didn¡¯t dare approach her.

 Chapter 325

    Episode 325


    was also as expected. Jeong Da-hyun, who went out of the city, hunted a level 7 harmful monster alone. After that, a handsome guy who seemed to be possessed by something came in following him.


    Dahyun Jeong saw me and smiled and said hello.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°great job. ¡°What about California monsters?¡±


    ¡°It felt a little more outrageous. But I think it will be easier to attack once you get used to it.¡±


    ¡°In a big ce, strength bes important.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think so.¡±


    Monsters also have regional characteristics, but American monsters are generally said to be straight and show off their power.


    Cooking a strong fool isn¡¯t that difficult.


    Jeong Da-hyeon is the most active in hunting in Korea. There is probably no monster that can withstand a monster¡¯s weak spot and a powerful strike.


    ¡°Your skills are improving. ¡°Putting force first is simply ignorant, but it is also the most certain method.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you had a hard time. And what about over there?¡±


    I¡¯ve already heard this, but I pointed to Alex Simon with my eyes.


    He¡¯s handsome, but not my type. It looks more greasy than I thought. Do women like faces like that?


    [ording to my big data, this is the face preferred by women. And he knows how to change his expression to suit the environment. Look, he¡¯s acting like he¡¯s interested because he makes eye contact with you.]


    Well, if I saw him in a back alley, I would have used my hand right away.


    ¡°This is Alex Simone. Headbreaker.¡±


    ¡°He told me he was a fan of his brother. ¡°He¡¯s a famous actor here, and he¡¯s actually very talented.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Because the intention was clearly visible, Alex Simon turned his head and looked away. If I know it enough, Dahyun Jeong probably knows it too, but it¡¯s a bit strange. Are you clueless?


    [Is there a person in this world who is less tactful than you?]


    There are many things I would like to refute about whether I am tactless, but with Jeong Da-hyun, it is entirely possible.


    Since his perspective on justice changed, he has been focusing on hunting.


    The guy next to me didn¡¯t seem to think so.


    ¡°So you¡¯re interested in hunting monsters?¡±


    ¡°I engage in various activities, but I try not to lose my identity as an awakened person. Naturally, I have a lot of concerns about how to be stronger. ¡°Many awakened people are interested in the fact that the ck Princess here has be stronger.¡±


    ¡°That one too?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Here, ck Princess was Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s English nickname.


    It seems like they put a lot of thought into how to trante the name Nachalnyeo in Korean, but they couldn¡¯t seem to bring themselves to say devil or demon.


    Jeong Da-hyeon was embarrassed by it, but after listening to the English trantion of Nachalnyeo, shepromised to be satisfied with ck Princess.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t feel any sincerity in what this guy, Alex Simon, said.


    ¡°Are you really interested?¡±


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s right.¡±


    The expression doesn¡¯t look like that at all. Since it was Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s first hunt, I thought she might not have been able to show it properly.


    [It doesn¡¯t look like that at first nce¡­]


    No, then you just have to show it¡¯s correct.


    ¡°Then I guess I just need to show you something that works properly.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°He said he was interested in bing stronger. If we do it our way, we can be really strong. In fact, there are several awakened people who have be superhuman through this.¡±


    Of course, talent ys a big part, but if you persevere, bing a superhuman is possible.


    [As long as you survive and endure it.]


    ¡°Then go.¡±


    ¡°Now wait¡­!¡±


    Alex Simon¡¯s expression changed and he tried to stop him, but it was toote.


    Eventually, the guy gave up and followed me.


    And then we hunted together for a few days.


    Alex Simon, whose expression was dying day by day, ran away on the third day.


    I haven¡¯t even started properly yet.


    He seems like a guy with no guts.


    * * *


    ¡°They were quite capable people.¡±


    When we met again, Phantom¡¯s expression brightened even more. Da-Hyun Jeong¡¯s parents said that the matter was going better than I expected.


    Since I don¡¯t have anything to prove my skills, Phantom will do well on his own.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore, so take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    Phantom seemed to have something more to say, but hesitated. As I was waiting quietly because he wanted to know something, he looked at me and spoke carefully.


    ¡°It was not my will to assign Alex Simon to Dahyun Jeong. ¡°It¡¯s a move by one of the intelligence agencies to bring Jeong Da-hyeon to the United States.¡±


    ¡°By seducing Jeong Da-hyun?¡±


    ¡°I heard the chances were low, but it was disastrous.¡±


    It is said that the reputation of the intelligence agency, which was said to be 100% sessful if it mobilized Alex Simon, waspletely ruined.


    That guy is like that too.


    Even if Handsome Guy fails, it¡¯s a golden opportunity to be stronger, but you can¡¯t seize it.


    ¡°You say you want to be stronger, but you have no grit.¡±


    ¡°I guess you were quite shocked when you saw that hunt. ¡°The assigned mission was aplete failure.¡±


    The mission he was given was to seduce Jeong Da-hyun, but he didn¡¯t pass on it at all.


    Rather, it is said that they experience trauma due to hunting methods that go beyond imagination.


    Is it only that much of a trauma? Dahyun Jeong¡¯s method is an innovative method that utilizes the habits of monsters to produce maximum results with minimal effort.


    It¡¯s so traumatizing to see it that it could easily be included as a textbook on hunting methods right now. He was a weak guy with a shy appearance.


    [Not all people in the world are like you. You and that human woman are unique.]


    Well, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s just that our methods are not yet understood. I think you will understand someday.


    [You have a big dream.]


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t bother me.¡±


    ¡°Let me take care of it. ¡°Now, I will tell you about the league headquarters.¡±


    The information I wanted began toe out from the phantom. The League¡¯s headquarters was originally set up separately after independence when it was under the control of the party, and it is said that it is unlikely to be used as the current headquarters.


    If we had to ssify it, it is at the level of a major base known as the home base.


    I quietly looked at the phantom.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d tell me where your base is?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s one of the important ces. And in fact, it is also a ce where the three evils, including Argos, still gather.¡±


    It¡¯s a y on words. However, it is a ce that was the home base, and if the core gathers, there is room to im that it is the home base.


    No, in fact, rather than feeling embarrassed that I had been deceived, it was strange that I kept quiet even after knowing the location of the base, which was called a fortress of natural beauty.


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I fly it when I knew the location?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s a fortress.¡±


    The League¡¯s home base is said to be a natural fortress where the exchange fees are exorbitant even when awakened people flock there. Since this ce was originally owned by a party, I know very well how difficult it is to attack.


    After all, isn¡¯t that where the awakened people are?


    Besides, that¡¯s not what I want to know.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we justunch a missile?¡±


    ¡°There are no hackers here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±


    ¡°He yed a decisive role in preventing us from messing with the league.¡±


    Hackers are the League¡¯s zodiac viins and possess a gift that can disable all electronic equipment.


    As a result, the party and the United States were unable to attack the League¡¯s base even though they knew about it. This is because when a missile isunched, the hacker who hacked it directly hits the target where the missile wasunched.


    After suffering great damage as a result, the party is suffering from the inability to attack the league¡¯s clearly exposed base.


    I heard about it once before, but it was a pretty interesting gift.


    I feel like bringing it.


    ¡°Hackers will be annoyed.¡±


    ¡°If we just take care of this guy, we can hit multiple bases in the league right away.¡±


    To that extent, Hacker¡¯s status in the league is great, and it is said that he is a force that prevents the party and the United States from making any reckless moves.


    To be picky right now, it is said to be on the same level as Argos, surpassing ck Hound or Hell Master.


    It looks like they¡¯re trying to use me to destroy that power. Since it matches my goal of getting rid of the league, I¡¯ll just pretend I can¡¯t win.


    ¡°It sounds like it might not be there, is that correct?¡±


    ¡°Maybe not. But that doesn¡¯t change the fact that it¡¯s the most important base in the league. ¡°Maybe we can learn information about the league that we don¡¯t know about.¡±


    Are you telling me to take care of the rest?


    It was a shameless thing to say, but it made me feel morefortable.


    ¡°Okay then, give me the information.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make it easy for you to see.¡±


    Phantom readily epted.


    * * *


    The information about the League¡¯s base received from Phantom only confirmed the location.


    In it, it was written at length about how difficult it was to attack the fortress and its strategic value and advantages, but it was not something that caught my ear.


    There were two things I wanted.


    One is to destroy the league¡¯s home base.


    The second is to catch hackers.


    I was coveting a hacking gift that said it could disable electronic equipment.


    ¡°But there may be no hackers.¡±


    I wanted to attack the League¡¯s home base with hackers present. So I thought I would have to keep the hacker inside that base.


    After receiving information about the league¡¯s headquarters, I went to see Herbert the next day.


    Although it was a long way from LA to Washington, it didn¡¯t take long to travel by high-speed flight.


    Even though I had contacted them in advance and arrived, there was an uproar when I showed up at the White House. Herbert, who was actually involved, came to the White House and greeted me with a calm expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Headbreaker. ¡°The speed of action is still beyond imagination.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s convenient toe here.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee inside.¡±


    Herbert greeted me politely. I headed to the Oval Office in the White House and sat down in the seat he rmended.


    He brought down the coffee for me and actually put down his own c. He thenplimented me on my high-speed flight.


    ¡°This is an ability that MLB and NBA yers would be thrilled to see.¡±


    ¡°If I had this ability, I would work as an awakened person.¡±


    ¡°Well, he is like that too. So it¡¯s no longer fun.¡±


    Herbert smiled bitterly as he recalled the sports world that had begun to deteriorate due to the emergence of awakened people who demonstrated physical abilities that surpassed those of humans.


    Still, he said he was grateful to be free from the pain.


    ¡°What pain?¡±


    ¡°The team I support has been inst ce for 10,000 years.¡±


    Herbert is said to have been a fan of the NBA team, the New York Knicks.


    Aren¡¯t teams in big cities usually strong teams?


    I guess I wasn¡¯t very good at it.


    ¡°So what brought you here?¡±


    ¡°I have a request to make.¡±


    ¡°If it is a request from Head Breaker, a distinguished guest of the United States, then of course we must amodate it proactively. ¡°Tell me anything.¡±


    Seeing him acting like he would listen to anything, I spoke without any pressure.


    ¡°I wish we could spread the word that we are going to attack the league¡¯s headquarters.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°It would be better if you actually took action as if you were going to hit a missile rather than just saying it.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, do you know what that request is?¡±


    ¡°know.¡±


    So should I ask for something without knowing anything?


    Herbert¡¯s attitude, which seemed like he would listen to everything, became noticeably passive.


    Instead, seriousness descended. This is better.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear more details.¡±


    I exined the n I had made.


    I epted the party¡¯s offer and decided to raid the League¡¯s headquarters, but I also wanted to use this opportunity to catch the hacker.


    However, the hacker¡¯s location within the league was kept in strict secrecy. This is because several of the league¡¯s bases that have surfaced are protected simply by the presence of hackers.


    Intelligence agents in the United States and the party were unable to attack the hackers because they did not know their location.


    Some say that it is okay to strike simultaneously, but one failure can quickly be a painful mistake. What if a missile flies where a hacker is, hacks it, and hits the city?


    On that day, the politician¡¯s political career ends.


    No matter how patriotic a politician is, he cannot take that level of risk.


    ¡°If you prepare in secret, the league will hear about it.¡±


    ¡°Do you think they will be fooled?¡±


    ¡°Bet fooled.¡±


    ¡°I want to know the reason.¡±


    ¡°Because the fact that I epted the party¡¯s proposal must have been conveyed to the league. ¡°When the party regains its strength, it¡¯s clear who will be the first to fly away.¡±


    It is the US government.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Herbert frowned and nodded.


    ¡°An impatient politician wants to make a mark. ¡°If we announce that we blew up the League¡¯s headquarters with a bold decision, the citizens will go crazy. Isn¡¯t that okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad offer. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad offer.¡±


    Herbert drank the c in one go as if his throat was burning. I almost thought I might burp, but with a nonchnt expression, I sank into the chair and let out a long sigh.


    ¡°ha! ¡°I¡¯m really d you¡¯re not that interested in politics.¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured that I will not continue to be interested.¡±


    ¡°Instead, I want you to promise me just one thing. ¡°If we destroy our headquarters and catch the hackers, can the credit go to our government?¡±


    ¡°However much.¡±


    If the party or the government helps, I don¡¯t mind taking credit for it.


    ¡°We will cooperate.¡±


    * * *


    [Why do you want something called hacking so badly?]


    Yongyong asked me after leaving the White House.


    You¡¯ve been with me for so long and you don¡¯t know that?


    ¡°Are you asking because you really don¡¯t know?¡±


    [How much do I know about humans? Are you afraid of getting hit by a missile too?]


    ¡°No.¡±


    Unbelievably, Yongyong was asking because he really didn¡¯t know.


    I can¡¯t believe you don¡¯t notice something that you can notice with just a little thought.


    I clicked my tongue.


    ¡°They say hacking can disable all electronic equipment.¡±


    [Right?]


    ¡°Then if you have that, you can disable all CCTV and cameras.¡±


    [CCTV? camera? Wait a minute, you can¡¯t believe it¡­.]


    Yongyong widened his eyes as if he had finally noticed.


    It¡¯s because I¡¯m this slow.


    ¡°The restrictions of location disappear.¡±


    For example, something like this.


    One day, I found someone to kill.


    However, if you kill him all at once, it can be quite annoying.


    If it were me before, of course I wouldn¡¯t care. Of course, I still don¡¯t really care.


    But what if you could get rid of that annoyance with hacking? They attack in broad daylight in a ce where there are no witnesses and destroy all CCTV, cameras, ck boxes, and smartphones.


    Then, aplete assassination would be established.


    The Republic of Korea is a country with a very good presumption of innocence. Here, I even have the privilege of not being arrested.


    Even if you have suspicions, if there is no evidence, no one can call me the criminal.


    ¡°It makes a perfect assassination possible in broad daylight.¡±


    It¡¯s thrilling just to imagine it.


    [¡­.]

 Chapter 326

    Episode 326


    started at the White House.


    Although it was a very stealthy move, it was impossible to avoid the party¡¯s eyes.


    Although its influence has weakened significantly, the party is still the mainstream of America.


    This movement was immediately conveyed to the phantom.


    ¡°The government is starting to move.¡±


    ¡°Why is it like this all of a sudden? ¡°Have those flowery guys in your head made up their minds?¡±


    Phantom clicked his tongue lightly as he watched Maxim Geddes speaking calmly.


    ¡°Still thinking simple.¡±


    ¡°Is there something hidden behind the scenes?¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡°Herbert, even though he walks around smiling, he is a very clever guy on the inside.¡±


    ¡°There are many unlucky times. ¡°When I see them interfering in every incident and trying to consolidate their power.¡±


    That¡¯s why Phantom brought Choi Jun-ho in, even if it meant risking a lot of blood loss.


    I thought that only by eliminating Leviathan, who controlled the Antic Ocean, could I keep Herbert, who was rampaging over there, in check.


    The party, currently trapped in North America, has a narrow stage to regain its former strength.


    ¡°It is true that he is capable. Herbert¡¯s policy direction is correct. ¡°If we eliminate Leviathan and ce the Antic Ocean within our sphere of influence, we will be able to take control of it as well.¡±


    ¡°You had all that in mind.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t be defeated easily. ¡°There will be strong resistance, but your role is important then.¡±


    The rtionship between the party and the government is now closer to a strategic partnership.


    Conflicts over leadership were taking ce at every turn, the most intense of which was over the hunt for Leviathan.


    The winner for that was the party.


    The government¡¯s move this time could be seen as ast struggle.


    Maxim Geddes saw it that way.


    ¡°Please leave it to me. Then, shouldn¡¯t I just join this operation? ¡°I think it¡¯s a good opportunity.¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°Why are you stopping me?¡±


    ¡°Because this is not our operation.¡±


    Of course, if you send Maxime Geddes, the operation will be sessful. Even though he had a rough side, he was unrivaled in perfectly executing his target.


    Phantom came up with a guess.


    ¡°However, it is unlikely that Herbert did it alone.¡±


    ¡°What else is there?¡±


    ¡°Headbreaker.¡±


    ¡°Why does that name suddenly appear?¡±


    Maxim Geddes was having fun. Phantom understood the Lion King¡¯s reaction.


    The bad rtionship between himself and the Lion King still came out in nightmares.


    ¡°There is a high probability that behind Herbert¡¯s move is a head breaker.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that the government and Headbreaker joined hands?¡±


    ¡°right.¡±


    ¡°Certainly that exins why Herbert, who has a flower garden in his head, moved.¡±


    It was Herbert who was passive in clearing out the league, fearing that he would be harmed. He showed extreme restraint in conflict with the League, to the extent that some people even rumored that he was a spy for the League due to his actions.


    It¡¯s natural that the people who criticized it like that don¡¯t understand it when they look at it now. However, when Choi Jun-ho enters the story, the story changes.


    ¡°Maybe the headbreaker moved.¡±


    ¡°He nned something like that?¡±


    ¡°What you need to be more careful about is what he wants.¡±


    Those who forgot Choi Jun-ho¡¯s existence and carried out their work were inevitably defeated. Maxim Guedes trembled as he recalled Choi Jun-ho¡¯s inaction that was beyond imagination.


    ¡°Is this hacking?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s probably trying to get that gift.¡±


    It is already secretly known that Choi Jun-ho can steal the gift. No one knows that he hunted the Thunderbird and obtained the divine beast¡¯s gift of high-speed flight.


    It showed a range of movement that was beyond imagination, as if ridiculing predictions that it would be difficult for the human body to handle.


    We cannot rule out the possibility that behind Herbert¡¯s quick move, Choi Jun-ho personally went to Washington and had a meeting at the White House.


    ¡°What we will do is quietly observe the government¡¯s work without interfering with it. ¡°We cooperate with the government until the Antic Ocean is opened.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate, but I understand.¡±


    Maxim Geddes nodded obediently.


    * * *


    I sat down with Vice President Daniel Logan.


    He, who was in LA in person, was in talks toe together on Herbert¡¯s behalf.


    Herbert granted my request, but the problem was that he was more cautious than I thought.


    ¡°I can¡¯t detect it on the news or around me at all. Is it okay to do this?¡±


    ¡°The eyes of the league are all over the country.¡±


    Daniel revealed that the league¡¯s greatest strength exists in the United States and that the number of people who sympathize with its ideology is sorge that it is difficult to estimate. So, it is said that the league detects even the slightest movement.


    He said that only by moving so carefully that even I would not notice, he would be able to convey information to the league through speed control, and that even that would be done with great care.


    ¡°Hacker is one of the most important superhumans in the league. ¡°As long as they know you¡¯re here, they won¡¯t be so quick to move hackers there.¡±


    ¡°If there isn¡¯t one, there is no point in cooperating.¡±


    ¡°But the league will have no choice but to move.¡±


    ¡°Is that fortress that important?¡±


    Daniel nodded without hesitation.


    ¡°It is the safest ce to protect the league forces in the United States and send them abroad.¡±


    Daniel advised that the league would persistently raise doubts about my government¡¯s cooperation, and that when those doubts were lifted, it would be time for me to make a move.


    ¡°Maybe they sent the hacker now.¡±


    Keep all directions open, but move when the rig bes even a little loose. He said that was the time when I could get everything I wanted.


    In fact, when I looked at it, it sounded like a statement that may or may not exist in the end.


    However, 100% and 50% probability of non-existence arepletely different.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing a good job.¡±


    ¡°I hope the government will ept that we want to get along well with the headbreakers.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to understand. However, it is a bit disappointing that the current president does not have much time left in his term.¡±


    Herbert, who was re-elected a year ago, now has a little less than three years left in his term.


    As I travel around these days, I feel that if there is a politician with whom I canmunicate well, things be easier in many ways. Moreover, in the United States, there are many ces to exploit in the future, so it is important to secure like-minded partners.


    Then wouldn¡¯t it be okay to extend the regime?


    If there can be no more Herberts, a like-minded person can be president.


    That kind of person happens to be right in front of you.


    I thought this was a good idea.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±


    Daniel, who caught my gaze, made a shocked expression.


    It has good sensitivity. Scores were added inside me.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, I understand that the vice president¡¯s political career is quite long.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡±


    ¡°And since he also serves as the chairman of the Senate, he will have extensive experience in government affairs.¡±


    Daniel hastily shook his head.


    ¡°no. That¡¯s something close to an honorary position. ¡°My job is to support Herbert when he goes astray, act as a bridge between the government and the ruling party, andfort the opposition party members.¡±


    If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t he actually doing his job as president?


    The score got higher in my mind.


    As my gaze became more persistent at the Vice President, his eyes began to shake violently.


    Anyone who sees it will think I¡¯m trying to eat it.


    ¡°Why on earth are you doing that?¡±


    ¡°Vice President. ¡°Are you nning on running in the next presidential election?¡±


    In myst life, I had never heard of a President Daniel Logan in the United States.


    What¡¯s wrong with that?


    Cheon Myeong-guk also became president, so there is no reason why Daniel Logan, who has extensive political experience, cannot be president.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Daniel Logan¡¯s expression turned white when he received my suggestion.


    * * *


    Jeong Da-hyeon, who had been busy hunting for a while, came to see me. And then he expressed his gratitude.


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°Overall. ¡°Did you help me with my parents¡¯ work?¡±


    Now that I think about it, I heard that the reason Jeong Da-hyeon can move around freely is because her parents don¡¯t bother her.


    Since they have candy in their hands right now, they must be busy tasting it.


    It was annoying, but it didn¡¯t take a lot of effort.


    ¡°There was nothing to do or help. Regardless of personality, your parents have skills. I introduced him to something that suited his skill level. ¡°There won¡¯t be any trouble in the future.¡±


    ¡°Still. ¡°If I had tried to solve it, I would still be suffering.¡±


    ¡°Just thinking that you can solve the shadow that seems impossible to escape is a big step forward.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation on a topic that wasn¡¯t very interesting or interesting, so I changed the topic.


    ¡°How about hunting American monsters?¡±


    ¡°great. ¡°Like in Korea, you don¡¯t have to search for a long time to find monsters, and monsters live fierce lives.¡±


    They say that because there are so many things I have wiped out in Korea, finding high-level monsters is also a task.


    Although it was a blessing at the national level, it must have been a hardship for Jeong Da-hyun, who was looking for monsters.


    It¡¯s also something I¡¯ve never heard from other awakened people.


    That¡¯s probably why Jeong Da-hyun is special.


    ¡°I think I hunted aimlessly.¡±


    That¡¯s what it said, but it wasn¡¯t like that at all.


    Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s desire to throw off her restraints and be level 8 was stronger than ever.


    When I remembered that the diplomatic mission that came with me to the United States was returning soon, I told Dahyun Jeong.


    ¡°Then stay in America for the time being.¡±


    ¡°yes? Anyway, I¡¯m also an employee¡­¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m also in charge. I have some business left to do in America, so I n to stay a little longer. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the president.¡±


    If I said it was my responsibility, Cheon Myeong-guk wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I will gratefully ept it.¡±


    ¡°The president will like it if you be a superhuman.¡±


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to live up to expectations.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyeon¡¯s expression, which had been somewhat depressed, brightened.


    * * *


    After letting Jeong Da-hyeon focus on hunting, I received information about the league¡¯s movements through Daniel.


    He said that there is movement in the league, as if they have heard that the U.S. government is preparing to attack the fortress, and that a fierce battle for wits is unfolding.


    There were many League spies in the United States, and the United States was also aware of the League¡¯s movements through various reconnaissance assets, so they shed to assess each other.


    Every time I saw Daniel Logan, who came to tell me what was going on, he looked like hell.


    The reason was simple.


    Every time I see him, I encourage him to run for office. I thought I was the only one with weak firepower, so I talked to Herbert, and heined that he was suffering from both sides.


    There is nothing I can do about it once it catches my eye. From what I heard, Herbert has been talking to Daniel Logan about running for president ever since he entered politics.


    Still, you still hold on, this is no ordinary stubbornness.


    However, I indirectly influenced Cheon Myeong-guk, who was not interested in politics, in his decision to run for office.


    It¡¯s not difficult to do twice what you did once.


    About a monthter, Daniel Logan urgently sought me out, saying it was important information.


    ¡°This is information that a hacker has entered the fortress.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s half and half.¡±


    They said they are monitoring each other, but the league is putting so much effort into dealing with hackers that they cannot guarantee reliability.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a trap. No, it¡¯s half as likely to be true as half as likely to be a trap.¡±


    It is said that the league pulled a card in a boring standoff.


    It could be a hacker¡¯s arrangement or a trap.


    There isn¡¯t any cool information.


    ¡°Ultimately, I have to go there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    ¡°There is no danger in going out to catch prey.¡±


    Unless you can 100% confirm that a hacker came, you have no choice but to rely on guesses.


    Even if you don¡¯t catch it, you¡¯ll probably get caught someday if you raid other strongholds.


    [Aren¡¯t you upset because you¡¯ve been waiting for a month?]


    Oh, that can¡¯t be possible.


    [That¡¯s right.]


    Ultimately, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a trap.


    If it¡¯s a trap, that means that much power has been umted.


    Since it saved me the trouble of looking for it one by one, it should live up to my expectations.


    I got up and headed towards the fortress.

 Chapter 327

    Episode 327


    I took a high-speed flight and headed straight to the base known as the League¡¯s home base.


    The ce I arrived was about 2km away from the base.


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    I slowly began to look at the fortress visible in the distance. I had already seen it through information given at the party and through numerous photos and 3D models, but when I saw it in person, I could see why it was called a natural fortress.


    If I hade here without knowing, I would have passed by it as an ordinary bald mountain. This fortress was a ce where facilities were built inside a mountain dug out, and it was structured so that artillery could be fired on all possible routes into the fortress.


    As the League¡¯s power in the United States was considerable, the weapons used to defend the fortress were thetest U.S. military equipment. These were excellent at dealing with humans as well as monsters.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Because neither case applies to me.


    I kicked the air and attempted to enter the fortress. The moment I covered a short distance at high speed, a loud warning sound began to echo throughout the mountain.


    Weeeeeee!


    As soon as the presence of an intruder was detected, it was quick to go into alert mode.


    Kwasik!


    The day I entered the interior through the entrance I had identified in advance, what greeted me was a bullet.


    Doo doo doo doo!


    A huge amount of bullets poured from the submachine gun hit the force membrane and fell to the floor. It is a firepower that would have turned into a beehive in an instant if it had not been defended.


    ¡°Get back!¡±


    As I ignored them and ran towards them, the viins screamed and tried to widen the distance.


    But it wasn¡¯t just them who could use guns, I could too.


    puck!


    One of the viin¡¯s heads was broken as he tried to run away and he fell. As they were confined in a narrow space and bombarded with bullets, I was also able to fire an onught in a narrow space.


    ¡°It¡¯s an arrow gift!¡±


    ¡°Sniper me! ¡°Wow!¡±


    All the viins who stood in my way were killed by the force bullets I cast.


    What was an advantage for those guys actually became an advantage for me.


    [The world is unfair.]


    It was the strong minority, not the weak majority, that exercised power in a small space.


    Since I knew the inside location, I started heading straight to the control room.


    This fortress can amodate up to 5,000 people, but since it was used by the league, it is said that as few as 500 to as many as 1,000 people are staying there.


    Since the number is not thatrge, as it is a key fortress on the North American continent, elite personnel are deployed, so if they clear this ce, it will be the loss of at least one limb.


    In fact, the most likely operation n is not to mobilize armored vehicles, bombers, and attack helicopters, but to have a small number of extremely strong awakened people infiltrate and take over the control room.


    Taking control of the control room would soon neutralize the fortress.


    It was time for me to head to the control room, clearing away all the viins in my way.


    Let¡¯s go!


    Iron bars came down in front and behind me, blocking my path. I immediately stretched out my hand and cast a mine.


    But the results were surprising.


    Kaang!


    The mine dented the iron bars but did not destroy them. What kind of material is this made to hold up?


    As I was about to use my hand again, explosions urred one after another in front and behind me.


    Quagwang! Quagwagwagwang!


    It was an explosion so violent that I couldn¡¯t see what was in front of me. It was a wound that would have turned most awakened people into pieces and would have been fatal to even a superhuman, but it did not have any impact on me, who was wearing a force membrane and a coat made of Draculea leather.


    Still, it was clear that it was a bold decision.


    [I guess they are just trying to buy time?]


    I agreed with what Yongyong said.


    ¡°I think everyone will run away because this is dyed.¡±


    Still, I¡¯ll do my best to catch it. After tearing off the iron bars, I headed straight to the control room. There was some intermittent resistance, but the will to block was noticeably weakened.


    When I finally arrived at the control room, I clicked my tongue lightly.


    ¡°You ran away.¡±


    I felt like there were countless people here just a moment ago. The warmth of the people and the sweat they shed were conveyed as afterimages.


    You might think I was just wasting money by grabbing small pieces, but I thought differently.


    The fact that they left so quickly when they saw meing means they figured out my identity. And running away without hesitation means that there is something more important to protect than the desire to win.


    The hacker was here.


    I was sure.


    ¡°It¡¯s rather good.¡±


    I looked around and searched for an emergency exit.


    [It¡¯s here!]


    I hid it, but it didn¡¯t take long to find it. Yongyong, free from space constraints, found it right away. I immediately ripped open the entrance and went inside.


    When we reached the end of the emergency passage,nd with no foundation at all appeared. And right in front was a vast ocean that stretched out endlessly.


    However, even though many people ran away, no trace was found. As if it had disappeared into the sky.


    Although it is an unexpected situation, there is no reason to panic.


    If it were an enemy, where would they head to make sure they could escape?


    sky and sea.


    Among them, there is only one way to escapepletely without being caught in my sight.


    It¡¯s right in the sea.


    ¡°Is it fun?¡±


    * * *


    ¡°It¡¯s out of range.¡±


    ¡°Well, you had a hard time.¡±


    Hacker Andersson gently opened his eyes. He was a brilliant genius among American geniuses, but he frowned as he did not like the reality of having to run away in a hurry.


    The world always had to watch the league. Even the United States, the world¡¯s most powerful country, and even the party that ruled the world from behind the scenes.


    It was he and the superhumans of the league who made it that way. But one uncontroble, disastrous being ruined everything.


    ¡°Headbreaker.¡±


    How did they, who were growing in momentum as if they were going to devour the world, end up like this?


    Even the brilliant Argos was disappointed by the existence of Head Breaker.


    Seeing that, I applied for this operation in hopes of turning it around.


    Argos tried to stop him, but the hacker thought he needed to figure out the topic of those who were running wild without knowing their topic.


    But it was a trap.


    Headbreaker was affiliated with the US government party.


    The purpose is probably yourself.


    ¡°It was a trap. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Head Breaker could hold out that long.¡±


    ¡°It was a coboration between the party and the U.S. government. ¡°It was prevented with minimal damage.¡±


    ¡°We lost the most valuable base in North America. Has this been minimized?¡±


    ¡°Argos assessed that Head Breaker itself is a disaster beyond that of a divine beast or a plus-plus level monster. In fact, if we had been a littlete, we might have encountered the headbreaker upon reaching the control room.¡±


    Hacker nodded at the aide¡¯s words.


    The inaction of the head breaker that I actually saw was beyond imagination.


    Even that natural fortress could not stop Headbreaker.


    If he had been even a littlete, he and his men would have been caught by Headbreaker.


    ¡°know. That monster is beyond imagination. ¡°The great world is just around the corner, but I never thought such a monster would appear in the world.¡±


    ¡°Headbreakers are dangerous but less aggressive. If you give what you have to give and reap what you have to reap, you will be able to seed in the great world.¡±


    ¡°Daegyera.¡±


    A member of the Zodiac and the most closely guarded in the League, he is one of the Awakened who can operate all electronic equipment.


    In fact, it has the highest bounty in the world, along with Argos, and has achieved the most remarkable achievements in severalrge-scale wars.


    But all these abilities were powerless against Head Breaker.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just ignore it.¡±


    Still, the hacker had no intention of staying still. The destination you will arrive at by submarine is Hawaii. From there, they n tounch hacking in earnest and destroy the fortress as well as carry out indiscriminate bombing as a warning to the U.S. government.


    It was impossible with his existing abilities, but it was possible using the boost.


    I would suffer serious aftereffects as a result, but I couldn¡¯t bear it without getting hit like this.


    Soon after, their submarine arrived in Hawaii.


    Hawaii was still an American territory, but its control was significantly weakened by the monsters of the sea and the sky.


    So, to date, it has been operating in a semi-independent state and has been cooperating with the league as it does not receive help from the central government.


    Even in the U.S., even though they know this, they can¡¯t do anything about it.


    It was a free city that was virtually abandoned because it would not be effective unless it received nearly unlimited support.


    After docking the submarine, the hacker came out and walked straight away. Since it has be known that the US government and the party have colluded with Head Breaker, follow-up measures must be taken.


    ¡°Contact Argos.¡±


    You must use boosts and get permission to bomb indiscriminately.


    It was then.


    ¡°Hee hee! monster!¡±


    ¡°what¡­!¡±


    The moment a scream was heard from behind, the hacker reflexively jumped away from the cold energy that overtook his entire body.


    After barely widening the distance, he staggered to his feet and an unbelievable sight came into his eyes.


    The aide who had been assisting him the whole way here was lying dead with his head blown off. And a handsome young man was looking here, carelessly rubbing the blood and brain matter from his hands onto his coat.


    ¡°Are you a hacker? ¡°I almost got tired of waiting.¡±


    * * *


    It was an unexpected escape method.


    The hacker¡¯s means of escape after abandoning his base was a submarine. The reason I followed the submarine instead of blowing it up as soon as I found it was to get the hacker¡¯s gift and I thought the destination would be another League base.


    [You are also amazing foring along for that.]


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to predict the destination. Looking at the direction the submarine was heading, I guessed that it was heading to Hawaii and was able to arrive on time.


    Even if I tried to run away, it would be in the palm of my hand.


    [I can¡¯t believe high-speed flight is given to a person like this. The world has be dangerous. It has be dangerous.]


    Rather, it was used to mislead people into believing that it was bing more peaceful.


    [If you¡¯re going to do that, why don¡¯t you just kill them all?]


    If that¡¯s the case, how is that any different from a viin?


    [Isn¡¯t it simr in other people¡¯s eyes?]


    Crossing the line.


    Since I also had to achieve my goal, I didn¡¯t talk any more with Yongyong and just kept my eyes focused on the hacker.


    Hacker Andersson. He was from the United States and was famous as a genius. He possessed the gift of being able to hack electronic equipment and was the main character who forced the American government and the party to watch the growth of the league without paying attention.


    Just looking at the outside, it doesn¡¯t look very strong.


    It was true that I became part of the zodiac due to my hacking skills.


    ¡°Yes you bastard.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to y it cool, do it right. It¡¯s so obvious.¡±


    I walked towards the hacker. The guy, with a very tired expression on his face, hesitated and stepped back. Then, the door on the other side, which had been closed tightly, opened and a group of people appeared.


    Since it¡¯s the league¡¯s base, they must be viins.


    However, the identity of the guys who showed up was not the league¡¯s viins.


    Among them was a familiar face.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho¡­!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±


    The man who looked at me in shock was Hwanwol Nakayama, a former Japanese superman who had now left to join an international mercenary group. The guy who betrayed Japan twice and is more reviled than the Three Evils of the League is on a roll in the international mercenary group.


    Was this not the League¡¯s base, but the base of an international mercenary group?


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°¡­This is one of our bases.¡±


    I knew that the international mercenary group and the League had a close rtionship, but it was closer than I thought.


    As if he sensed my thoughts, Nakayama added.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. ¡°We are partners who make up for each other¡¯s shorings.¡±


    ¡°okay? But I think I need to catch your coborator now.¡±


    If we¡¯re in partnership with the League, we¡¯ll have to stop me from catching the hacker.


    But Nakayama¡¯s judgment was quicker.


    ¡°Let¡¯s pretend we didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    ¡°You bastard! Are you breaking the contract between the league and the mercenary group? Argos will not stand still!¡±


    The hacker exploded with anger, but Nakayama¡¯s expression was calm.


    ¡°Life is more important than a contract.¡±


    ¡°These mercenaries have forgotten grace¡­ Wow!¡±


    It¡¯s a pity that I was betrayed, but if I wasn¡¯t going to be betrayed, I should have had that level of skill.


    In the first ce, mercenaries are that kind of group.


    I grabbed the hacker¡¯s neck and broke both his arms and legs. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t even properly counterattack, I realized that hisbat power was lower than I thought.


    ¡°I will use your gift well.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no¡­!¡±


    I stuck my hand into the guy¡¯s chest whether he screamed or not. The guy¡¯s eyes blurred and he died.


    It is a meaningless deathpared to its notoriety, but that is the case with all human lives.


    After removing the hand stuck in my heart and copying the gift, I felt that the hack had taken hold.


    I¡¯ll have to move to a separate location and take a closer look.


    Until then, Nakayama and other mercenaries showed no movement. If they do something stupid, they try to take action right away, but they have a well-developed survival instinct.


    ¡°Once the business is done, we¡¯d like to go.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I will keep what I saw today a secret. So send it.¡±


    Anyone who sees it will think that I obediently decided to let it go.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you when youe, but not when you go.¡±


    If you give him his life for free, other guys will keep trying to negotiate for the price of his life.


    I can¡¯t see anything like that.


    ¡°Give me a price for your lives.¡±


    ¡°The price of a life? How much is it?¡­¡±


    ¡°Suggest a choice.¡±

 Chapter 328

    Episode 328


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    There was silence among the mercenaries. I waited quietly until they spoke first.


    Presenting a line was originally a problem that involved a lot of thought.


    Since it is the starting point of negotiation, if you offer too high, you will be caught up in the opponent¡¯s pace, and if you offer too low, the deal itself will fall through.


    Since the price of the transaction is your life, of course you have to be careful.


    Of course, not everyone can be cautious.


    A grim-looking mercenary with a scar across his face seemed to be unable to hold back his anger and pointed a point at me.


    ¡°Headbreaker! We have nothing to do with it! ¡°I know what you¡¯re talking about¡­ Wow!¡±


    Since I had no intention of listening to the guy¡¯s answer, I shot him and destroyed his head. The mercenaries were silent as they saw the corpse of theirrade lying on the ground with his head blown off.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Is this your official answer?¡±


    As I was about to make up my mind to use my hand, Nakayama shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the League¡¯s secret base!¡±


    ¡°Nakayama!¡±


    ¡°Our survivales first. The rtionship with the leaguees next. ¡°If I die like this, it¡¯s just a dog¡¯s death.¡±


    Nakayama persuaded those around him with a calm voice and told me about the league¡¯s base.


    It was quite unexpected as it was apletely unexpected location. It¡¯s definitely worth the information.


    ¡°Is this enough?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine. ¡°If you search through their heads over there, you¡¯ll find it.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to do it.¡±


    ¡°can not?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the attempt against hackers fail?¡±


    It was surprising that Nakayama noticed that. I thought it was the hacker¡¯s gift that prevented information collection.


    However, a different answer came out than expected.


    ¡°I knew that I could extract information from your head, so I came up with a n.¡±


    ¡°To prepare for my attack?¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    Rather, isn¡¯t this more useful information?


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get the information you want from the league¡¯s viins. So the information I give you is valuable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to check to see if that¡¯s true.¡±


    If what Nakayama said is true.


    ¡°that¡¯s enough.¡±


    It was information that had not yet been confirmed, but I was not worried.


    Unlike the League¡¯s hidden base, the location of the international mercenaries is revealed as they seek a sunny location.


    If the information is false, you have to bear the price.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [They seem to have lost heart?]


    If they sold a fake, of course they have to pay the price. Still, because of what I had seen so far, I did not think Nakayama¡¯s information was wrong.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go back.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Nakayama and the mercenaries, who had been cautiously taking a step back, disappeared. I was left alone in the basement space.


    ¡°I thought they had withdrawn from Japan, but I never thought it was a trick.¡±


    What Nakayama told us was none other than the story of the league base located in Japan.


    I decided to stop byter and check it out and return to LA first.


    [Leave it here?]


    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible.¡±


    We have to make it so that it cannot take its ce again.


    I started organizing the remaining viins on the submarine.


    I tried to identify the base through brainwashing, but the results were not good.


    * * *


    As the maind was in uproar over the explosion in Hawaii, I returned to LA and began looking into the gifts stolen by hackers.


    This gift, called hacking, can interfere with any electronic device.


    This unique ability is a lethal force in modern warfare, and by recruiting hackers, the League has been able to expand its influence across the world.


    The league, which seemed as if it would swallow up the entire world in an instant, faltered because countries around the world joined forces to fight against each other.


    It was known that way until now.


    But as I looked into hacking, I realized that wasn¡¯t true.


    ¡°It has serious drawbacks.¡±


    Hacking was literally a gift that only a genius could handle. Through detailed force control, the code that operates on electronic equipment must be read and reverse engineered to inject opposingmands.


    Since it had to be done in a split second, a genius mind was essential.


    The decisive drawback here is the enormous force consumption.


    In order to intervene from a great distance, explosive force and a genius brain must be supported by the physical ability to support it.


    I was able to understand why the hacker operatedpletely in the shadow of the league and hid all his movements.


    [First of all, it would be impossible to hack with your head.]


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    [uh? I admit it obediently.]


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t have the brains or the will to do that.¡±


    There is no need for me to hack an iing missile and send it back like a hacker.


    ¡°But there is another way.¡±


    The reason hackers went through so much trouble was to pose a threat through hacking.


    But I have apletely different purpose.


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to hack someone else¡¯s thing and make it your own, but¡­¡±


    I stretched out my hand and activated the hack. The tablet brought for practice came under the scope of hacking. However, it is a long road to control.


    But that¡¯s not what I intend to use that tablet for.


    Kwasik!


    The tablet, unable to handle the aftereffects of the sloppy hacking, was shattered.


    Yes, if you can¡¯t handle it in detail with hacking, you can just destroy it. I felt an incredible amount of force, but I guess I have some force left.


    In doing this, there were many simrities to hacking and brainwashing. When the cult leader had brainwashing, he used it in detail to train his devotees, but I just extracted the information and turned them into idiots.


    I know how to use the force in more detail than anyone else, so I wondered why I couldn¡¯t do brainwashing or hacking.


    [You probably don¡¯t want to put in that much effort.]


    Yongyong¡¯s words were painful to the core. Because it¡¯s definitely not wrong.


    ¡°doesn¡¯t care. ¡°It¡¯s okay if I write it well in my own way.¡±


    After practicing several times, I was able to be confident. If you have this, you can destroy all nearby CCTV and ck box smartphones.


    Perfect assassination bes possible. It is a technology that is a perfect match for me.


    [A crazy person has crazy abilities.]


    * * *


    Not long after I chased after the hacker and raided the League base, I mobilized a guild in the United States and took over an empty fortress. Then, they immediately mobilized their missile power and simultaneously struck the League¡¯s base.


    The hacker on the submarine, avoiding my pursuit, was unable to respond, and as a result, five league bases located in the United States were bombed and devastated.


    The United States and the party¡¯s forces sessfully attacked the League Viins, who were struggling, and dealt a huge blow.


    Although there was no consultation with me, he intervened at perfect timing and achieved exquisite results.


    If you look at the US government and parties that were supposed to be rivals joining forces, they clearly have the ability.


    [Didn¡¯t you achieve sess by using it?]


    ¡°That¡¯s also a skill.¡±


    Even if the viin dies anyway, it¡¯s not something to worry about because he¡¯s dead.


    However, Yongyong pretends not to be a guy and tries to subtly create a conflict.


    [No, I asked because it was something that might make you feel bad. You seem to be in a worse mood than you think?]


    ¡°It¡¯s as bad as it gets.¡±


    Rather, I think I went out of my way to clean up the mess. My attack could have caused some trouble, but I attacked the yer in advance to prevent that from happening.


    Thanks to this, I don¡¯t have to watch the viins install it, so it¡¯s perfect.


    Is all that remains now to hunt Leviathan?


    The changed atmosphere was also felt in LA, so much so that even Jeong Da-hyeon, who was concentrating on hunting, could feel it.


    ¡°The atmosphere here is unusual. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re clearing out the league.¡±


    ¡°I heardst time that a major cleanup was done, but it seems it wasn¡¯t donepletely.¡±


    ¡°Remnants remain everywhere. ¡°I¡¯m going to use this opportunity to get rid of that too.¡±


    He¡¯s probably a small child who doesn¡¯t even know he¡¯s in the league. There are people who are exploited everywhere in the world.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to do my best too.¡±


    Although she has now shifted her focus to hunting monsters, Da-Hyeon Jeong was originally a specialist in arresting viins.


    It reminds me of the old days. At that time, Jeong Da-hyun was unable to make a proper arrest due to his soft view of justice. When I think about it, I think I created people.


    [I didn¡¯t cut him down?]


    Cutting him down means I created him properly. Look at that carefree face of Jeong Da-hyeon.


    [You seem excited at the thought of catching a viin.]


    Catching a viin should be exciting. If you catch one, the world will be that much more peaceful, so of course you should have fun. Only then will efficiency increase and performance improve.


    [Stop talking, don¡¯t talk.]


    For some reason, Yongyong seemed very dissatisfied, but I was d to hear Dahyun Jeong¡¯s words.


    ¡°It will be reassuring.¡±


    That¡¯s how Jeong Da-hyeon joined the viin-clearing operation.


    * * *


    Herbert flew to LA.


    With his determination, he seeded in greatly reducing the league¡¯s power in the United States by striking five league bases.


    As a result, Herbert¡¯s approval rating in the United States rose by more than 20%. An unusual situation urred in which the re-elected president exceeded 70%.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Head Breaker.¡±


    Herbert praised me, saying it was all thanks to me. He had the right timing, but he couldn¡¯t have done it without me, so he nodded his head in response.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I came that far just to say thank you.¡±


    ¡°yes? haha! It¡¯s true that I came to say thank you. ¡°I n to keep an eye on the elimination of viins in LA.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any other ns?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there are many thoughts. For example, the recruitment of Dahyun.¡±


    He reveals his true feelings right away. It was safe to say that Herbert¡¯s words dered that he was interested in recruiting Dahyun Jeong.


    I guess you could say that Jeong Da-hyun is coveted to that extent. Since he is ssified as my disciple, he must be looking at me.


    Regarding this, if I think of Jeong Da-hyun as a disciple, no.


    I have no intention or n to be involved in a priestly rtionship with anyone.


    I can teach you a lesson, but it¡¯s not good to call yourself a teacher or a student based on that.


    ¡°However, if you don¡¯t like it, I n to withdraw right away.¡±


    ¡°I feelfortable in Korea.¡±


    However, I am not sure whether I am qualified to control Dahyun Jeong¡¯s future.


    ¡°The choice is Dahyun Jeong¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Herbert¡¯s expression brightened as if he wanted this answer.


    If anyone sees it, it will seem like they couldn¡¯t recruit him because of me.


    [You must have been cautious. If you mess up, you¡¯ll break the head first.]


    ¡°By the way, the approval rating is quite high.¡±


    ¡°Haha, thanks.¡±


    ¡°But since it¡¯s a re-election, there¡¯s no need to participate in the presidential election anymore. Are you nning to be satisfied with the re-creation of the regime?¡±


    There are still three years left in Herbert¡¯s term, and there is no guarantee that the current approval rating will be maintained three years from now.


    Moreover, there are various factions within the party, and even if they form a majority, there is a possibility that they will differentiate after three years if they pursue different directions.


    Herbert looked surprised at my words.


    ¡°Is there anything you want to say?¡±


    I looked at Daniel, who was sitting quietly next to Herbert, drinking tea, and said,


    ¡°I was wondering what you think of Vice President Daniel as the next president.¡±


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Perhaps unexpectedly, Daniel spewed out ck tea.


    ¡°What are you saying!¡±


    Daniel, who was scared, tried to stop me, but was defeated by Herbert¡¯s shouts.


    ¡°This is a great offer! ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was someone with the same thoughts as me!¡±


    He continued speaking without giving Daniel any time to speak.


    ¡°Daniel is a true presidential candidate. Even before I became president, he already had excellent qualities, and since he has gained experience in government affairs by my side, I can say with certainty that there is no candidate greater than this. Daniel is a great person who can develop your rtionship even further than it is now!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I think the same thing.¡±


    ¡°Please take care of our Daniel. Hahahaha!¡±


    He took Herbert¡¯s hand, who immediately offered to shake his hand, and an agreement was reached without the parties¡¯ intention.

 Chapter 329

    Episode 329 Choi


    Jun-ho went outside. Daniel, who was sweating profusely from the constant flow of authority, shouted at Herbert.


    ¡°Herbert! What if I join in there?¡±


    ¡°why? ¡°I¡¯m satisfied because you said what I wanted.¡±


    The guy who brought about this situation looks rather shameless. And then one more drinkes to mind.


    ¡°Knowing how much I¡¯ve been urging you on, did you expect me to reject you there?¡±


    ¡°Headbreaker was not suggested with pure intention.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you chose someone you know well and arefortable with. ¡°But what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°This president of Korea is actually a head breaker pick. But no wordse out anywhere. Because that¡¯s the essence of headbreakers. He doesn¡¯t covet power. Because there is a strength that you don¡¯t have to wish for. ¡°Do you react like that even though you know why he chose you?¡±


    There¡¯s no way Daniel doesn¡¯t know why Choi Jun-ho chose him.


    They have been investigating Choi Jun-ho for a long time. I have been thinking about how to reduce conflict by following his personality, preferences, and even frequently used words.


    It is natural that political inclinations are also included.


    For Choi Jun-ho, there is no such thing as political inclination. He has close friends regardless of the ruling or opposition party, and all of them are politicians with the ability to see through the essence.


    People who can talk to each other andmunicate with each other.


    The politicians known to be close to Choi Jun-ho are just such people.


    Herbert grinned.


    ¡°Rather, be happy that you were chosen, bro.¡±


    ¡°Because of your instigation, I¡¯ve be more and more troublesome. Do you really think that¡¯s the case?¡±


    ¡°Is that because you like it?¡±


    ¡°not good. ¡°I¡¯ve watched you all suffer from the sidelines, but do you think I would ept that as a good thing?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to refuse that? A head breaker like no other. ¡°He is the world¡¯s strongest awakened person and a walking disaster that even a divine beast can hunt.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°More than anything, if Leviathan is hunted, the path to the Antic Ocean will be opened. That means the party will be stronger than it is now. Do you think he can escape the temptation of the party if he bes someone other than you?¡±


    Of course there¡¯s no way it could hold up. Even now, the wish of politicians who have not been chosen by the party is to be chosen by the party and to engage in politicsfortably.


    ¡°In the worst case, both the ruling and opposition parties will be candidates chosen by their parties.¡±


    ¡°I know what you want to say, but I need time.¡±


    ¡°No, this is not a matter to decide over time.¡±


    ¡°Are you doing that again?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying?¡±


    Herbert looked at Daniel with a serious expression.


    Daniel sighed inwardly.


    This is the guy who is the problem. Normally, I am extremely light-hearted, but when I make a serious expression like this, I get sucked in without being able to escape.


    ¡°I have three years left, but it is still toote to prepare for the presidential election in earnest. Daniel, I know you don¡¯t have a great will for power. But if things continue like this, this country will fall under the party¡¯s control again. ¡°Now that the league is weakened, we are the only ones who can keep the party in check.¡±


    There was nowhere else to retreat.


    If I think about it, I refused for a really long time. I remembered the moment when Herbert was running for president, saying he would take the position of president in his stead. At the time, they thought they would revive the United States, which was a childish idea, but the enemy ahead of them was powerful.


    Time passed quickly as we achieved some sess against that enemy and sought a path for the United States.


    Nevertheless, Daniel could not shake off the sparkling eyes of his friend, which had not changed since then.


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you suggest, so stop looking serious.¡±


    ¡°Someone had a serious expression on their face. I helped my friend make a big decision. Hahaha!¡±


    And the road leading to Royal Road, where streams flow one after another.


    The thought that he had been deceived ran through Daniel¡¯s mind as he heard words that seemed to have been prepared from the beginning.


    * * *


    At first, the eyes toward Jeong Da-hyun, who specially participated in the viin eradication operation, were not kind.


    Although she is a strong candidate for superhuman talent and is famous for her outstanding talent, her beautiful appearance, reminiscent of an actress, has led her to be evaluated as a flower in a greenhouse.


    Although they were called hunting addicts in their own country and raised many concerns due to excessive suppression, it was a time when even the Awakened needed individuality.


    Since the character setting of Son-sok, who is beautiful and aggressive, is highly preferred, the awakeners involved in the sweep operation treated Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s joining crookedly, seeing it as an attempt to add another line to her resume.


    Until the operation begins.


    It is tranted into English as ck Princess, but its nickname in Korean is Nachalnyeo.


    People working on the operation together realized why it was called that way.


    It was literally a storm.


    The moment he faced a viin, he had no hesitation in not only cutting off a limb, but also taking his life if he did not surrender and showed his will to die.


    All who participated were fascinated by the process of tracking down the viin¡¯s hideout and subduing them based on overwhelming practical experience.


    The media also rushed to praise this. It¡¯s apliment to a new hero, but to those who know it well, it¡¯s an intentional creation of a hero.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but I feel like I¡¯m being revered more than necessary.¡±


    ¡°Catching more than 500 viins in one day is an achievement that deserves full praise.¡±


    ¡°I did it often.¡±


    ¡°but.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyeon¡¯s performance in the National Defense Bureau remained legendary.


    In my case, it was more of a ghost story than a legend.


    I don¡¯t know what the difference is, but in any case, Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s skills in arresting the viin were at the level of a master.


    ¡°So are you satisfied with your life here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am satisfied. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a ce to stay for long.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to decide whether toe to America or stay?¡±


    Actually, if it has reached this point, it would be even stranger not to notice.


    ¡°I have no intention of forcing you to make a choice. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to experience everything and decide.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back. ¡°I like America, but I like Korea.¡±


    It was a much more decisive answer than I expected. I think those who put in the effort to recruit Jeong Da-hyun will be quite disappointed.


    ¡°You make decisions faster than you think?¡±


    I thought Dahyun Jeong would experience more before making a decision.


    Dahyun Jeongughed bitterly at my answer.


    ¡°I got the feeling that what the United States wants is an ornamental Jeong Da-hyun who can rally the people for propaganda purposes, rather than a superhuman Jeong Da-hyun who protects national security.¡±


    Throughout her time in the United States, Da-Hyun Jeong was treated very warmly. She seemed friendly enough to ask her to do whatever she wanted, but that wasn¡¯t what she wanted.


    ¡°I want to stay in a morepetitive ce. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live there and enjoy the treatment I will receive by bing a superhuman, because I want to use all my capabilities and hit hard and break things and put things back together to get better.¡±


    Above all, the inability to be free in the United States was what made Jeong Da-hyun refuse.


    ¡°If you ask for that, I might be able to give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Since it was brought in at a high price, they will probably interfere to prevent it from breaking. ¡°I haven¡¯t lived long, but I know very well that nothing is free in this world.¡±


    If your resolve is this firm, persuading Jeong Da-hyun will be impossible. I thought the American government and the guilds that had worked hard to bring in Jeong Da-hyun were disappointed.


    It has nothing to do with me anyway.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you again in Korea.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please tell me a lot. ¡°It¡¯s okay to just handle it.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    That¡¯s the end of the conversation with Jeong Da-hyun. Since I didn¡¯t say anything, America will take care of the rest.


    ¡°Go back first.¡±


    ¡°What about my brother?¡±


    ¡°There is still work left to do.¡±


    Now that you¡¯ve taken care of all the annoying things, it¡¯s time to go hunting for Leviathan.


    * * *


    Since I epted the Leviathan hunting request, the party handed over the data they had umted.


    There was so much resentment that there were all kinds ofments about the possibility of hunting, and the helplessness of humans in front of a huge monster was clearly conveyed.


    In fact, once the size of the monster grows beyond its limit, there are not many ways for humans to attack it.


    Of course, weapons such as missiles and self-propelled guns do not work, and even if the awakened ones focus their force to attack, from the giant monster¡¯s perspective, it is nothing more than a small wound.


    The most efficient method rmended is to hit the brain directly.


    ¡°Everyone is watching properly.¡±


    The problem is how to keep up with the speed of a monster in the sea, which is also believed to be at the fighting stage, and hit it directly on the head, but no solution was provided.


    What I felt after reading thement was that there must have been a lot of concerns. It doesn¡¯t mean much to me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to look for Leviathan first.¡±


    [Are you going to join right away?]


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    I epted the hunting request, but I was still not sure if I should go hunting.


    I was quite interested in the story that Yongyong told me about a monster who took the essence of a divine beast.


    [Monsters are basically evil beings.]


    ¡°If it were a guy who couldn¡¯t tell back and forth, he would have jumped out right away and started wandering around everywhere. But doesn¡¯t being confined to the Antic mean that there is still reason left?¡±


    [That¡¯s right. But you never know when you might go crazy.]


    ¡°That¡¯s something you just have to see and decide for yourself.¡±


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong showed a disapproving look, but my priority was to quench my curiosity.


    In the first ce, Shinsu is not unconditionally good.


    [It seems better to get rid of it quickly¡­]


    It looked like it was getting impatient because it couldn¡¯t put up a fight earlier.


    It¡¯s a secret that you wouldn¡¯t have felt if you weren¡¯t aware of it.


    The more I did, the more the tree frog¡¯s evil spirit was activated, and I didn¡¯t want to listen to his wishes.


    While bickering with Yongyong, we headed to the Antic Ocean.


    Finding Leviathan in the vast ocean was like finding a needle in the desert. But that¡¯s only when I find it. If this whole ce is its territory, all it has to do is detect me and make ite find me.


    [How?]


    ¡°Like this.¡±


    Without hesitation, I opened up the momentum. Yongyong was astonished by my growing presence.


    [You¡¯re going to fight openly?]


    ¡°You say you have reason left? Then they wille to see me because they are curious.¡±


    [I agree with that method, but I think it might actually lead to hiding.]


    ¡°Probably not.¡±


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m overly self-conscious. If a two-horned or three-horned guy was going to stay in the Antic Ocean and take care of himself, he would be watching all around.


    And there¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t notice the reason for opening up the momentum like this.


    If you don¡¯t know that, just treat it as a monster that has lost its mind and get rid of it.


    My expectations were exactly right.


    Gooooo!


    The air has changed. As the color of the air changed and the smell of the air changed, a secret presence spread. The presence is faint, but the momentum is strong.


    These two conflicting forces properly exin the existence of Leviathan.


    [I¡¯m here. [It¡¯s a guy.]


    Now, his presence has grown more and more as if he has no intention of hiding it. And when a ray of force soared and took shape, it was a sea serpent that appeared.


    Just looking at his appearance, it was easy to think that Yongyong was a rtive.


    [This is a customer who has been waiting for a long time.]


    ¡°You waited for me?¡±


    It was somethingpletely unexpected.


    [That¡¯s right, human. I want to invite you to my territory.]


    ¡°Invitation?¡±


    [That¡¯s right.]


    Since it was such a sudden invitation, I thought at best we would have a conversation here.


    One thing was clear: I had more reason left than I thought.


    I suddenly feel curious.


    Yongyong quickly stopped me.


    [You can¡¯t listen to that. It¡¯s a trap.]


    [The decision is made by mortals.]


    [There must be another intention. Don¡¯t go.]


    That¡¯s my opinion.


    Yongyong stopped me, but my heart went in a different direction.


    ¡°I will ept the invitation.¡±


    [It¡¯s a good choice. instead. We are the two who are moving.]


    Yongyong, who had been sitting still, jumped up.


    [What are you talking about now?]


    [Uninvited guests are not invited.]


    With those words, the light shot from Leviathan hit Yongyong.


    [Hey, you really said that!]


    Yongyong disappeared, leaving behind an empty voice.


    [The divine beast does not disappear to that extent. It will return here soon.]


    ¡°I wonder what they will talk about.¡±


    [This may be quite interesting for you as well.]


    Soon, I moved to where Leviathan was.

 Chapter 330

    Episode 330


    The ce where Leviathan took me was a ce covered on all sides with a translucent film.


    The raw material in the sea was clearly exposed, as if it were in the middle of an aquarium.


    It¡¯s like a dragon pce that you only see in fairy tales.


    [This is the space I live in.]


    ¡°So you want to have a conversation here?¡±


    [No, I have to guide you from now on.]


    But Leviathan was not moving and was writhing around.


    What are we going to do?


    Paaaat!


    When I had a question, a figure appeared in front of me with a brilliant light. When the light disappeared, what was there was a woman with beautiful beauty.


    Like Hyuna, she knows how to transform. Just by looking at the outside, it was impossible to tell the difference between a divine beast and a monster.


    Leviathan, who transformed into a white man with blonde hair and white skin, looked simr to Anna Christine.


    The clothes were simr to those from ancient Greece, but were more revealing.


    ¡°I will guide you.¡±


    I followed Leviathan, who was leading the way.


    At the center of the space I named Yonggung was a small pce. The wonder of a new world under the sea unfolded before me.


    How on earth did they build a pce in the sea?


    The question continued even after entering the pce. Ancient works of art werevishly decorated throughout the pce.


    ¡°sit down.¡±


    Leviathan sat down in his seat and handed me a cup made of antique porcin. The content inside was just in water.


    Being here made me feel like I had transported to the distant past.


    I didn¡¯t feel the need to talk at length, so I got straight to the point.


    ¡°So, I want to hear why you sent Yongyong and invited me.¡±


    ¡°You call that divine beast Yongyong? That sounds cute. ¡°There is no way the noble God would allow that to happen.¡±


    ¡°What is the answer to my question?¡±


    ¡°I guess this means nothing. ¡°It was put together with a lot of care.¡±


    She crossed her legs that were fully exposed up to her thighs and curled up the corner of her mouth.


    It was a sight that would make any man¡¯s heart flutter, but to me, it was nothing more than a sea serpent in human skin.


    ¡°Were you nning on seducing me?¡±


    ¡°I heard that visual direction is important for humans. I guess it was my mistake. ¡°I thought it was decorated quite attractively.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get to the point. ¡°Why did you invite me?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a straight man. Okay, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Leviathan, who snorted, nodded his head softly.


    ¡°You may have heard me talk about Shinsoo, who I hang out with. First of all, that story is all lies.¡±


    I wonder if they did that because they thought I was talking about something.


    ¡°And you¡¯re a monster?¡±


    ¡°It is true that I am a monster.¡±


    ¡°Then you took the essence of the divine beast?¡±


    ¡°I was drunk at that too¡­¡±


    ¡°Then didn¡¯t I say everything that was mostly correct?¡±


    ¡°I see? There are more things that are true than I thought. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    It was clear that this guy wascking something.


    Looking at the way he nodded with a serious expression, he did not appear to be the ruler of the Antic Ocean who cut off the Americas and Africa.


    If you think about it, it¡¯s hard to see Yongyong as a divine beast just by looking at it from the outside.


    Those guys who pride themselves on being transcendent beings have a screw missing somewhere.


    ¡°Tell me first what you want to im is false.¡±


    ¡°First of all, it is true that I am a monster, and it is true that I have taken the essence of a divine beast. And everything except that is a lie.¡±


    As if he had a lot to say, Leviathan began to tell me about his injustice.


    To put it simply, the monster called Leviathan is not as vicious as it is made out to be in the world.


    Leviathan¡¯s im was that the Antic Ocean was his territory and that he had only exercised his right of self-defense to protect his territory and that he had never actually caused any damage anywhere else.


    Now that I think about it, it appeared when itpletely invaded the Antic Ocean. I didn¡¯t touch it when transiting anywhere other than that ce.


    As a result, the route became several times longer, but he ims that it was not his fault.


    ¡°So the conclusion is that I am good?¡±


    ¡°No, I wanted to say that a frame exists. The divine beasts say that monsters are evil and must be destroyed.¡±


    Yongyong could sense subtle hostility in the nuance.


    ¡°What is the reason?¡±


    ¡°Because I can jeopardize the position of the Divine Beast.¡±


    What Leviathan said was simple. Since he has reached a level where he can pose a threat to Shinsoo, he is looking for every opportunity to eliminate him.


    The reason he didn¡¯t leave the Antic Ocean during this time was to avoid being noticed by Shinsu.


    ¡°But then you showed up. A human who even hunts down divine beasts with a human body.¡±


    Leviathan firmly said that I was being deceived by Shinsu.


    Am I being deceived by Shinsu?


    ¡°You are acting as Shinsoo¡¯s hound. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m wrong?¡±


    ¡°well.¡±


    Everything I have hunted so far has been a result of my own will. There was encouragement from Yongyong next to me, but the decision was ultimately mine.


    Even though his guess was wrong, Leviathan smiled after hearing my answer.


    ¡°So if you act ording to your will, you can change your n to hunt me down?¡±


    ¡°Is there really a reason to do that?¡±


    ¡°there is.¡±


    ¡°say it.¡±


    ¡°If this continues, both you and I will have no choice but to be dealt with by the hands of Shinsu.¡±


    The story was that for that to happen, it was necessary to join hands with himself, not with Shinsu.


    I think I¡¯m getting enough recognition from Yongyong and Hyuna.


    Leviathan shook his head resolutely at my words.


    ¡°Shinsu pursues purity. If a being other than a divine beast has power, it is nothing more than an object of purification to them. Why do you think they retrieve the essence of neglected divine beasts and destroy them? That¡¯s because I don¡¯t want impure beings to rise to the same level. You are the hound most needed by the divine beasts. ¡°With your strength, you can eliminate them without doing too much.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    ¡°Because I was your role in the past. Do you think the reason I settled here was because I identally discovered the essence of a divine beast? no.¡±


    Leviathan twisted his mouth. The emotion contained therein was deep ridicule.


    ¡°I caught the spirit who was trying to eliminate me here. And I took that power.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why the divine beasts just watch without being able to touch it. Because Shinsoo is a pure being, he values himself. You cannot risk your own extinction. So, you are the one who chose me as the new hound to get rid of me.¡±


    Leviathan¡¯s words definitely exceeded expectations.


    Well, both Korea and the United States are thoroughly analyzing my tendencies and responding ordingly, so whatw would prevent a Shinsu who has lived for eons from doing so?


    I felt like things I had been vaguely thinking about were bing brighter with Leviathan¡¯s exnation.


    So, if Leviathan was the first hunting dog, that means I am the second hunting dog. It probably means that the same hunting dogs should get along well.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°Our cooperation can ensure our safety to a greater extent than it already does.¡±


    Yes, this must be Leviathan¡¯s purpose. This is probably why he tried to push Yongyong away to see me.


    But I don¡¯t feel a sense of crisis like he does?


    Rather, he even knows Shinsoo¡¯s fatal weakness.


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible to say that what you said just now was something you made up because you wanted to live? But why should I believe it?¡±


    ¡°You saw it correctly. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m saying this because I want to live now. So everything I say is the truth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°And do you think I¡¯m doing this because I want to live alone? I¡¯m talking about this because this is the way you live too. Why can¡¯t you understand me right away when I talk to you? So, I¡¯m in a situation where I¡¯m being taken advantage of by these cunning Shinsu guys. ¡­ ah! Of course, I meant that I wanted to hold hands with you. ¡°You won¡¯t misunderstand, right?¡±


    ¡°I understood correctly.¡±


    ¡°You seem angry.¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°do not be angry. ¡°It¡¯s the same hunting dog.¡±


    It¡¯s really over now.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Silence fell between me and Leviathan.


    * * *


    At first, I nned to use my hand without hesitation, but the conversation with Leviathan brought me some information.


    That he is not a one-sided perpetrator and that the gods pursue their own purity.


    Only then did I understand why Yongyong wanted to meet the self-proimed god. The guy probably wanted to check. Is the self-proimed god a monster gaining power and pretending to be a god, or is a divine beast iming to be a god in some other form? When I thought about it that way, the whole series of actions made sense.


    ¡°In the end, we are going to hold hands to survive.¡±


    ¡°of course. ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural for all living things to want to continue living?¡±


    ¡°Then beg for it.¡±


    If it were a monster that could even capture a divine beast, its pride would be high. I thought I could reveal his well-disguised personality.


    Leviathan was a stronger enemy than I thought.


    ¡°Please save me. I don¡¯t want to die like this. ¡°I¡¯ve been holding up well while avoiding the eyes of the divine beasts, but if I get injured while fighting you, I¡¯m not going to miss this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I felt like I was caught off guard by his cold appearance while lowering his head.


    I never thought he would be a guy who would put down his pride in order to live.


    ¡°Should I at least grab the crotch of my pants?¡±


    ¡°done.¡±


    It was my mistake to think that he was a person with noble pride.


    And among what Leviathan said, there were parts to ponder over.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯tpletely believe what you say. ¡°I will go back and go through my own verification process.¡±


    ¡°If what I say is false, you cane and kill me. ¡°I¡¯ve never lied.¡±


    ¡°Instead, I have to fulfill the one purpose I came here for.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Open the sea road.¡±


    For the party, the presence or absence of Leviathan is not important. More important than that was securing a route connecting North America and Europe.


    ¡°That¡¯s possible. I became sensitive and didn¡¯t let anyone ess my area. ¡°This is what a strong ally wants, and I can tolerate even the slightest inconvenience.¡±


    ¡°When did you be allies?¡±


    ¡°Right now at this moment.¡±


    The guy is grinning shamelessly.


    What is clear is that it is not normal.


    ¡°Transcendent beings who do not possess the purity of a divine beast have no choice but to rely on each other. Even if we be friends with Shinsu, he doesn¡¯t understand us.¡±


    So the only one who can understand me is myself. That¡¯s a lot of confidence.


    In the first ce, I don¡¯t really need anyone¡¯s understanding. If he is not treated as a viin in society, he will achieve his goal.


    ¡°So let¡¯s be friends.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your understanding.¡±


    ¡°¡­We can understand each other better, but you say it with regret.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re dissatisfied, why not attack me?¡±


    ¡°I respect each person¡¯s decision. ¡°Would you like to bring me a gift while I¡¯m here?¡±


    The change in attitude is beyond imagination.


    By the way, I said this while looking around at the surrounding scenery that had piqued my curiosity earlier.


    ¡°Did you make this yourself?¡±


    ¡°No, I restored something that sank in the sea to its original state. Cool, right? ¡°I brought the one I like the most out of many.¡±


    ¡°Sink in the sea?¡±


    ¡°It seems like the civilization you said was lost? ¡°Maybe if I take something from here, I¡¯ll hit the jackpot?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It was Leviathan who spoke with a bright face and said something that would turn the archaeological world upside down.


    * * *


    I didn¡¯t say anything, but I received various gifts from Leviathan and was able to leave the area.


    It turned out that he was quite deeply immersed in human culture.


    There was a strange goal of equipping one¡¯s territory with the facilities to enjoy human civilization at any time.


    [I¡¯m here? [Did you resolve the matter well?] When


    I arrived near Florida by Leviathan, I came face to face with Yongyong, who came to me like a ghost.


    So, these guys called Shinsu have such dark thoughts, right?


    [what¡¯s the matter? What happened?]


    But no matter how I looked at it, I couldn¡¯t believe that that stupid face could have nned something like that.


    It¡¯s hard to even think that that guy is the subject of a conspiracy.


    [Are you going to just keep staring at me without saying anything?]


    ¡°I have my own circumstances. ¡°First of all, Leviathan was not dealt with.¡±


    [know. If we were stuck, there would be no way we would be quiet like that.]


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk. Let¡¯s change seats.¡±


    [okay.]

 Chapter 331

    Episode 331


    As I moved with Yongyong, I slowly looked at his signs.


    Even though I told him I didn¡¯t hunt Leviathan, he didn¡¯t seem very agitated.


    Do you have a poker face or are you just not thinking about anything?


    I think it¡¯s thetter.


    In the first ce, he is not a guy so meticulous that he hides his purpose.


    Of course, he could have beenpletely masked while dealing with me, but the problem is that I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case.


    If so, we can make a few assumptions. This is a case where Leviathan is trying to deceive me and a case where I am guessing after experiencing the case of ¡®some¡¯ divine beasts.


    After moving to a quiet ce, Yongyong began to ask questions about what he was curious about.


    [So what happened?]


    ¡°When we talked, the conversation turned out to be easier than I thought.¡±


    [That monster? Didn¡¯t he try to deceive you?]


    ¡°If he tried to deceive me, would I be deceived?¡±


    [Of course I was fooled. Are you more gullible than I thought?]


    Yongyong, this guy.


    However, I realized that these words were filled with concerns of their own.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not fooled, then I know that.¡±


    [Okay.]


    ¡°After talking with him, I realized that killing him is not necessarily the best option.¡±


    [that¡¯s interesting. I thought I would try it out because I was curious about how strong you would be if you were an ordinary person.]


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want me to try it out?¡±


    I poked him once, and Yongyong reacted calmly.


    [I¡¯m not happy that monsters are controlling that huge area. It¡¯s best to remove it if possible. Even if it looks fine right now, you never know when it might be swallowed up by the force.]


    ¡°We can just go and get rid of it then.¡±


    [That¡¯s true too.]


    In a strange way, it seemed like Leviathan was right in talking about hunting.


    However, this can also be interpreted as Shinsu¡¯s hostility toward monsters.


    I didn¡¯t think that monsters could be controlled from the beginning.


    ¡°The purpose of the hunt in the first ce was to open a sea route. Since he decided to open it, I n to watch it rather than remove it. ¡°If he goes crazy like you said and goes on a rampage, I¡¯ll get rid of him then.¡±


    [I see.]


    Yongyong¡¯s lukewarm reaction confirmed that not all of Leviathan¡¯s words were correct.


    ¡°Seeing Leviathan made me curious.¡±


    [What is it?]


    ¡°That guy who calls himself God.¡±


    [You mean the scene you saw in Europe? Why is that guy suddenly?]


    ¡°I remember not speaking as strongly as I did with Leviathan. ¡°I don¡¯t think you reacted the way you do now when you saw him back then.¡±


    [¡­.]


    ¡°From your perspective, does that self-proimed god seem to be a divine beast impersonating a god or a monster in disguise?¡±


    Considering that Yongyong did not show any particr reaction, there was almost a 100% chance that the self-proimed god was a divine beast.


    That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking. Could it be that Yongyong¡¯s reaction was different because of the difference between a divine beast and a monster? If so, it means that the pure pursuit of divine water that Leviathan spoke of is true.


    The guy who was diligently rolling his eyes answered with difficulty.


    [Probably a divine beast.]


    ¡°Not sure?¡±


    [huh. We didn¡¯t try to understand each other deeply. I didn¡¯t feel the need to cause unnecessary conflict. Above all, the momentum was stable, so there was no fear of runaway.]


    ¡°Leviathan is from a monster, so there is a risk of runaway.¡±


    [¡­ That¡¯s right.]


    So, at least what Leviathan imed was true.


    Does he have faith because he is a divine beast, or does he not trust anyone but the divine beast?


    [But I hope there is no misunderstanding. Just because it¡¯s a divine beast doesn¡¯t mean you have to believe it. You saw that I expressed concern about the Thunderbird, right?]


    ¡°I did.¡±


    [Even Shinsu can run wild. However, there may be differences in temperature depending on the species.]


    This guy noticed what part I had doubts about.


    [lets think. While you¡¯re running around like that, have I ever expressed concern about you like Leviathan? At least I don¡¯t. Although the gods are of simr status, they each have different thoughts.]


    Yes, Leviathan¡¯s concerns are correct, and what Yongyong says is also correct.


    I could dig a little more, but I decided to watch first.


    There are still many opportunities left.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you gossip about me a lot when I¡¯m not around?¡±


    [Honestly, you are a bit harsh.]


    ¡°This is normal behavior. Rather, it has a preventive effect because of me.¡±


    [Not at all.]


    I guess Shinsu is also shy. Seeing that Yongyong is not willing to admit it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it that way.¡±


    [Just because you don¡¯t die after eating it doesn¡¯t mean the expiration date has been observed? You are the most expired person I have ever seen. Honestly, I¡¯ve never seen anyone even close to you.]


    Hepares the human condition to an expiration date, but if you think about it, doesn¡¯t the expiration date vary from product to product? Besides, if you don¡¯t get sick after eating it, it¡¯s okay.


    [Ugh, think whatever you want.] Even


    if I don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m already thinking whatever I want.


    * * *


    The existence of Choi Jun-ho Headbreaker was clearly a great burden to the U.S. government and party.


    The world order is undergoing rapid changes due to a power that far surpasses humanmon sense, and those who ruled the world have met a vain end due to the abuse of power that runs rampant without brakes.


    So, although I wanted it to disappear, I also hoped that the hunt would be sessful this time.


    Especially at parties.


    However, the development they envisioned was a sh between Head Breaker and Leviathan where one side would survive, not a dialogue that would bring results.


    That was the reason Phantom sat across from Herbert and Daniel.


    ¡°It came to fruition in apletely unexpected way. ¡°This wasn¡¯t the direction we had in mind.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t the Antic Ocean open? Congrattions. ¡°The party will be bigger and stronger than it is now.¡±


    ¡°That will happen. However, it will proceed with the headbreaker clearly holding the leash.¡±


    If Leviathan has been hunted, the Antic Ocean will be open to anyone, but if Leviathan¡¯s permission has been obtained, it will be closed at any time if Choi Jun-ho feels bad.


    Of course, considering the monsters that will fill the void when Leviathan disappears, safety bes more certain.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that.¡±


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s a pity, it seems like he likes it.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. ¡°It gives me a headache thinking about dealing with a party that will be stronger.¡±


    Yet Herbert was smiling brightly. It was clear that the fact that things did not go in the direction they wanted was a benefit.


    ¡°Please tell us why you called us.¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    Phantom sighed and said.


    ¡°Hold our hands.¡±


    ¡°Suddenly call me over and let¡¯s hold hands?¡±


    ¡°I know you have been in contact with Head Breaker for the next presidential election. It is not good for the government or us if we continue to divide and confront each other like this. So, I propose that we join forces to eliminate ourmon enemy.¡±


    ¡°What if we have amon enemy?¡±


    ¡°League. And a head breaker.¡±


    Herbert and Daniel paused at the explicitment.


    The idea of holding hands was not easy, but this proposal was also beyond imagination.


    ¡°Herbert.¡±


    Herbert, who had been thinking about the worries running through his head, came to his senses when he heard Daniel¡¯s call.


    ¡°I think we need to join forces to deal with the former, but do you think there is a chance for thetter just because we join forces? ¡°I guess Phantom has gotten older.¡±


    Although he said it sarcastically, Herbert did not refuse the Phantom¡¯s offer. Even if he and Head Breaker had a rtionship where they exchanged what they needed, his existence was too dangerous.


    ¡°Headbreaker doesn¡¯t dominate and has no hesitation in breaking the bnce. If he continues to wander around the world, the chaos will only increase. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to think of a way to stop it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to hold my hand?¡±


    ¡°Instead, we will have to take over the next presidential election.¡±


    He calmly deres that he will take the biggest one.


    Both sides know that this alliance will notst for a thousand years. So, try to take care of the biggest thing first.


    Phantom snorted.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already contacted Head Breaker and decided everything, so you¡¯re just saying that.¡±


    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be better to be sure?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. ¡°I ept it.¡±


    Phantom, who found it difficult to push further, epted Herbert¡¯s offer.


    Herbert, who had not let up his nerves until then, patted Daniel on the shoulder with a bright smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Now you will be the next president, Daniel.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The main character who gained the most benefit from this situation was actually unable to smile.


    * * *


    As it ended up being a negotiation rather than a Leviathan hunt, it went through a process of readjusting various things.


    They said they needed time to discuss among themselves, so during that time, I handed over the items I received from Leviathan to Zman and the doctoral bodybuilders as research materials.


    Naturally, it wasn¡¯t long before there was an uproar.


    ¡°Jun Ho! what¡¯s this? ¡°This is far beyond my wildest imagination!¡±


    ¡°The guy who gave me the item said it was from Antis, so of course I would be surprised.¡±


    ¡°Antis? ¡°Antis?¡±


    ¡°You have a lot of time, so take your time.¡±


    Judging from his reaction, the item seemed clear, but I was worried about how to deal with it.


    Should I take it to Seoul and open a museum? Since I was always destroying and burning things, it wasn¡¯t easy to make a decision when I had something in my hands.


    After tearing away the frightened, clingy man, I returned to Korea.


    Since I heard about one of the league¡¯s bases from Nakayama, I decided to visit soon and make time to meet Hyuna.


    [Why Hyuna suddenly?]


    ¡°I wanted to ask you a few questions.¡±


    [If that¡¯s the case, you can ask me. I can fully answer as well.]


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, but you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    [Is it because I care?]


    ¡°Then stop worrying.¡±


    [why. What are you thinking? You want me to tell you? I might be able to solve it.]


    I thought that if I just refused, he would go away on his own, but he was following me more persistently than I thought. Maybe I don¡¯t like being squishy more than I thought.


    ¡°It will be resolved only if you ask Hyuna, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    [What is it really? I¡¯m very curious.]


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been curious.¡±


    [That¡¯s really mean!]


    What was waiting for me when I arrived in Seoul after exchanging meaningless conversations with Yongyong waspletely unexpected news.


    ¡°Superman! ¡°This is a big deal!¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk, his face white, reported to me about the ident that had just urred in Egypt.


    I heard it because I was curious about something, but it turned out to be an unexpected ident.


    ¡°Dog and Horus?¡±


    ¡°yes. It is said that the two monsters encountered each other, showed intense hostility, and were engaged in a violent sh.¡±


    The story was that the dog that apanied the oil carrier to protect it was fighting Horus.


    It is not just a fight of spirit, but a fight that literally destroys the surrounding terrain.


    Judging by what we hear, it seems like there will be a huge impact that will turn the world upside down.


    ¡°Go to the Blue House.¡±


    I headed to the Blue House with Yang Joo-hyuk and was able to receive detailed reports.


    It is true that the dog and Horus fight to the death.


    The good news is that oil carriers are strictly protected from damage.


    However, the aftermath of the collision between the two monsters who had entered the plus stage was not light.


    In fact, the Blue House, who heard the news, as well as the people apanying the oil carrier and the Saudis, are said to be keeping itpletely silent to prevent the news from leaking out.


    ¡°The only one who can put an end to this situation is you!¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re asking me to handle it.¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk looked at me with earnest eyes, as if saying yes.


    That wasn¡¯t the only thing that was serious. It was the same for Cheon Myeong-guk as well as other members of the Blue House.


    but.


    I couldn¡¯t understand why they were looking at this so seriously.


    ¡°Do you think we can just leave it alone?¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    I said, looking around at Yang Joo-hyuk and the people who still didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t children grow up fighting?¡±


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a bit bigger and a bit stronger.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    A gaze filled with absurdity turned to me.

 Chapter 332

    Episode 332:


    Children grow up fighting, but the people who heard me seemedpletely unconvinced.


    Rather, I am puzzled.


    What¡¯s the problem?


    [That¡¯s right. If you just listen to what you say, it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re causing damage elsewhere, right?]


    That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying.


    [Children grow up fighting.] For the first time,


    Yongyong was saying the right thing.


    Just because they are quite strong monsters, the aftermath of the confrontation is strong, but in reality, they are quietlypeting among themselves in a ce where no one is around.


    The root of this is to look good to me, but it is also natural for a subordinate to want to look good to his or her master.


    Rather, they should be highly praised for not causing inconvenience to others.


    I did educate him well.


    [You¡¯re praising yourself there?]


    Because it¡¯s also true.


    I asked because I didn¡¯t understand the cold atmosphere.


    ¡°Is there anything strange about what I said?¡±


    ¡°I guess there are some things I think differently from you. First of all, I highly value the fact that your monsters did not attack humans.¡±


    ¡°Because that¡¯s how we trained them.¡±


    ¡°But there is a problem.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who had been listening quietly, came forward and began to exin which part was the problem.


    As a result, the conflict between the two itself was the problem. The aftermath of the conflict between the monsters that have entered the plus stage is not light, but the problem did not arise because they chose the location among themselves. However, one monster is a monster that acts as an escort to protect the oil tanker, and the other monster is a monster that is in charge of the Suez area.


    The mere fact that these two monsters collided with each other created a ¡®risk¡¯ that a collision could ur in the future.


    Monsters are monsters after all. It is said that the moment the belief that I thought I was in control disappears, the tradework that was built around me can copse.


    When I exin it this way, it makes sense right away.


    In the end, the story was that since it was a monster, it could not be trusted by humans.


    I didn¡¯t know this would be a problem.


    It was just apetition to see who was stronger to impress me, but it wasn¡¯t epted that way by other people.


    Since I don¡¯t have a hematoma, I have to be conscious of other people¡¯s eyes as well.


    ¡°Then I have to stop you two from fighting.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the best.¡±


    He said that Doggy and Horus are still at loggerheads, and that Korea and Saudi Arabia are doing their best to control information, but they don¡¯t know how long that willst.


    It meant to hurry up.


    ¡°All right. Then I will stop you two from fighting any more.¡±


    ¡°Is there a way?¡±


    ¡°I can stop you.¡±


    ¡°But the distance to Suez is¡­¡±


    Oh, I guess Cheon Myeong-guk heard that I was going to stop him by going all the way to Suez.


    There¡¯s no need to go far to fight among the kids.


    ¡°There is another way.¡±


    * * *


    The sh between the Dog and Horus.


    The match between two plus level monsters was an unexpected surprise in Saudi Arabia.


    The collision of the two monsters devastated the surrounding area, and the quiet monsters poured out, creating an aftereffect strong enough to distort the ecosystem.


    It was Saudi Arabia that was controlling the scene. In particr, King Ahmed came out in person to control the situation and gauge the flow of the confrontation through the shock waves felt from afar.


    In the process, King Ahmed is receiving a new shock.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go.¡±


    Dog and Horus.


    The two monsters tamed by Choi Jun-ho were highly intelligent and did not attack humans, making a huge impact in academia.


    The fact that the evil nature of monsters can be removed brings hope that humanity can win the war against monsters.


    However, in a situation where no one except Choi Jun-ho is seeding, it is known that ¡®transcendent strength¡¯ is needed to control the monster.


    I want to see it a little closer.


    King Ahmed, who began to pursue more fundamental strength after meeting Choi Jun-ho, wanted to see how plus-level monsters were fighting.


    But if you get closer, your aides won¡¯t stay still. There was a high probability that it would not even be able to maintain its form simply because it was caught up in the aftermath of the collision between the two monsters.


    So, I quietly suppressed the urge that was boiling inside me.


    Until I heard the news from Korea.


    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty the King!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s a request from a close friend, I should step forward.¡±


    ¡°His request was not directed to His Majesty the King.¡±


    King Ahmed shook his head.


    ¡°To approach an effective distance, you must have at least superhuman skills. If you are a stronger superhuman, it is possible to approach from a closer distance. ¡°I am the one with the best conditions to grant my friend¡¯s request.¡±


    A request from Choi Jun-ho from Korea.


    The request was to get closer with a loudspeaker to prevent the two monsters from colliding.


    In order to do this, you had to be at least a superhuman level. King Ahmed is saying that he will do it himself.


    ¡°He would not have thought of His Majesty moving.¡±


    ¡°Is that really the case?¡±


    ¡°¡­yes.¡±


    ¡°No, my friend trusted me and asked me to do it. It means believing in my abilities and my strength. And I hope that we will not stay at our current level but go beyond it.¡±


    ¡°If His Majesty the King gets hurt, the whole country will be shaken.¡±


    In the past, I would have listened to that and epted it as if I couldn¡¯t win. But now, my desire to be stronger was stronger than my worry that I might get hurt.


    ¡°Nasir, don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    ¡°¡­I believe it.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s watch. ¡°I will carry out my friend¡¯s request without any hesitation.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    King Ahmed, who overcame Nasir¡¯s opposition, personally took out a loudspeaker and began to approach the ce where the two monsters were shing.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The closer I got, the more brutal force I could imagine prated my skin.


    Even though they were monsters tamed by Choi Jun-ho, the two did not soften their determination to kill each other at all.


    In fact, the closer we got, the more their hostility toward each other seemed to soar sky-high.


    ¡°Is this a fight between two traitors to win the king¡¯s favor?¡±


    Even though it was a monster, the structure was not any different.


    King Ahmed finally entered the danger zone. This dangerous area meant that it was difficult for anyone other than a superhuman to even dare to approach it.


    The aftermath of a force that passes through intense murder and ws at the earth. A moment of inattention was met with a series of bloody forces that would tear the entire body to pieces.


    But a sight that surpassed even that unfolded before my eyes.


    ¡°Oh oh oh oh.¡±


    The sight of the ruler of the earth colliding with the ruler of the sky was quite a spectacle.


    It became a sh of light, turning the world upside down as the two massive bodies repeatedly collided, fell, and collided again.


    It was fitting to say that the world he had ovee was hell. The entire world was under the influence of the collision between the two monsters, as if it was approaching the end.


    King Ahmed approached the two monsters as if possessed.


    It was at that time that the monsters that were shing with each other, conscious of each other, sensed his presence.


    Because it was a familiar face, the two monsters seemed to pause, even if it was only for a moment.


    King Ahmed did not miss the opportunity and held out a loudspeaker.


    It was a time when the two monsters were about to be envious of their iprehensible actions.


    [Hey.]


    A soft sounding out of the loudspeaker.


    Although it was only a single word, the impact was truly amazing.


    The momentum of the Dog and Horus, which seemed as if they were going to tear King Ahmed to pieces just a moment ago, disappeared as if in a wash. And what took its ce was a deep fear.


    [What are you doing?]


    The monster that was threatening to destroy the world just a few minutes ago had disappeared.


    What took its ce was a pet monster that was afraid of incurring its owner¡¯s wrath.


    [The guy who was sent to protect my things throws them away and leaves to start a fight.]


    Kyain!


    The dog lowered its head, making a groaning sound.


    [I left it to protect an important ce, but there¡¯s a guy taking the lead in destroying it.]


    Kkeeeee.


    Horus fluttered his wings and trembled at his master¡¯s words.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    King Ahmed gaped at the amazing sight. Seeing this, I was able to see how great my friend was.


    [After that, both of you shoulde to Korea. Let¡¯s talk again then.]


    With that, Choi Jun-ho ended themunication. Even though the owner¡¯s spirit waspletely gone, the gloom surrounding the two monsters was not diluted in the slightest.


    They did not move a single inch until King Ahmed came to his senses and returned.


    To make two Plus level monsters tremble with fear with just 30 seconds of voice.


    ¡°If you want to call yourself a friend, there is no way at this level.¡±


    King Ahmed, who felt that he was infinitely inadequate, made him pledge to be better than he is now.


    * * *


    ¡°They say they stopped the collision.¡±


    I nodded when I heard the news that the battle between the dog and Horus was over.


    However, it was surprising that King Ahmed himself came forward. I thought there would be another superhuman nearby. I guess the sh between the two monsters must have been quite stimting.


    Having a desire to improve is a good thing. Next time I see you, I¡¯ll have to give you some encouragement.


    I said while looking at Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°I warned you, so there will be no more crashes. ¡°We will educate you to prevent something like this from happening in the future.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, the.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk dered disbandment, saying it would not lead to a bigger problem.


    The Blue House staff disappeared like a tide, leaving only Cheon Myeong-guk and myself.


    ¡°First of all, thank you for your help in resolving the situation.¡±


    ¡°I only came forward because it happened because of me.¡±


    ¡°At times like this, there are countless people who let go. I am just grateful that you are stepping forward responsibly. ¡°And thank you for protecting Secretary Jeong in the United States as well.¡±


    ¡°That was Dahyun¡¯s choice.¡±


    ¡°Secretary Jeong¡¯s parents¡¯ problems could have worsened. Because the superhuman came forward, we were able to pass without noise. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the superhuman.¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡±


    There is no reason for you to refuse to praise me.


    Even though I thought about it, they did take good care of it.


    ¡°Do you have any ns for the future?¡±


    ¡°I n to rest for a while. ¡°We also need to educate those who fight.¡±


    ¡°All right. ¡°If there is anything the government can do to help, please let us know at any time.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk looked like he wanted to say something, but he never said it.


    [Maybe he wanted to tell me to stop causing idents?]


    ¡°What kind of ident am I causing?¡±


    [Is everything he¡¯s doing now a series of idents?]


    I guess Yongyong doesn¡¯t know what kind of viin he really is.


    Compared to my blood rtives, I am a fairy among fairies.


    [I guess I didn¡¯t say anything because you had that perception¡­]


    * * *


    As I told Cheon Myeong-guk, I spent my time quietly doing my job.


    I nned a business with Lee Se-hee based on what I had agreed to bring from the United States, and discussed it with Jin Se-jeong to exchange opinions on how to treat the public.


    We pushed Berserker, who seemed to have stagnated, to his limits for the first time in a long time, and brought in Da-Hyeon Jeong for a coaching sparring session.


    Sometimes, when I had time left, I would hunt monsters or catch viins. I thought the collusion with local politicians would go away after aplete reversal, but it grew like a poisonous mushroom in the meantime.


    A major purge was carried out when Cheon Myeong-guk ordered arge-scale inspection.


    Meanwhile, the oil tanker that had gone to Saudi Arabia returned. Of course, the dog came back too. But he wasn¡¯t the only one who came. This time Horus was also there.


    I immediately called the two monsters.


    The area that had been the territory of a certain level 8 monster had been cleared away, so it was just me and them here.


    ¡°It was apetition to see who was stronger, right?¡±


    The two monsters neither confirmed nor denied what I said.


    ¡°So who won?¡±


    Crrr!


    When I told them, the guys strongly imed that they had the upper hand.


    Looking at both of them with great momentum, it seemed like no one had the upper hand.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t win, I¡¯ll decide.¡±


    I said after looking around at the guys.


    ¡°You two attack together.¡±

 Chapter 333

    Episode 333


    : Yes, I admit it.


    I am the one who caused the Dog and Horus to fight each other.


    I thought that if the two guys werepetitive and tried to win my favor, they would have an advantage.


    However, after hearing Cheon Myeong-guk speak from the government¡¯s perspective, I decided to think differently.


    Not in my eyes, but to other people, those two guys were amazing monsters. It can¡¯t be helped that the two guys fighting each other can cause anxiety.


    I have no choice but to step in and organize the ranks.


    Who is stronger?


    In fact, in my eyes, they were all small and medium-sized, so I had a hard time figuring out who would be stronger.


    So, I¡¯m going to join them in person and figure out who is stronger.


    ¡°I will decide which one is stronger. Instead, let¡¯s test it periodically.¡±


    [¡­.]


    So, these guys made eye contact with each other with a strange look.


    Since you¡¯ve shed with each other once, you probably know the power each person possesses.


    however.


    Strangely enough, the feeling that they could give it a try was spreading between the two guys.


    Look at these? Do you think we can do it because it¡¯s just the two of us?


    I guess I¡¯ll have to help you figure out today¡¯s topic.


    * * *


    After Choi Jun-ho¡¯s appearance, Korea was no longer a country worried about the threat of monsters.


    There are still attacks by monsters in the countryside, but there are almost no attacks by monsters that can destroy a city, such as harmful level 8 monsters.


    What turned Korea upside down was a huge collision that urred near Hongcheon, Gangwon-do.


    When estimating the shock wave, there were at least two plus level monsters and a monster that exceeded that appeared.


    Because it was a monster that appeared without any sign, the administration of the Republic of Korea was shocked.


    In particr, the Blue House was engulfed in shock and fear.


    ¡°I can¡¯t contact Superhuman Choi Jun-ho!¡±


    This was because there was no contact with Choi Jun-ho.


    Currently, the Blue House staff has mostly been recedpared to the time of former President Jeon Han-cheol. As a result, even though they were handed over how to deal with Choi Jun-ho, they were confused. If this one possibility turns out to be true, it is no exaggeration to say that South Korea is on the brink of destruction.


    It was Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s restraint that calmed the overheated atmosphere.


    ¡°It seems more correct to judge that the current conflict was caused by Superhuman Choi Jun-ho and his two monsters rather than the sudden appearance of monsters.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    With those words, the Blue House personnel came to their senses.


    Choi Jun-ho and his pet monster were more convincing than the two plus level monsters and the monsters that surpassed them.


    ¡°Then the reason the two monsters rebelled¡­¡±


    ¡°Rather than that, a more reasonable inference would be that Superhuman Choi Jun-ho is beating up the two monsters.¡±


    This conjecture was conclusively confirmed by simtions.


    However, staff without simtion are just dumbfounded.


    Cheon Myeong-guk felt a sighing out of his mind. But this too shall pass. Since he has no tolerance for Choi Jun-ho, he may not be able to ept such an unrealistic situation.


    In a way, those who ept abnormality without thinking are more likely to be abnormal.


    Cheon Myeong-guk gave additional instructions to the calm staff.


    ¡°Still, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility, so let¡¯s dispatch Lee Gwang-jin and Jung Joo-ho first and ask the three major guilds for help.¡±


    And if an emergency arises, the strategy is for the five superhumans to carry out a dy operation and wait until they can make contact with Choi Junho¡¯s superhuman.


    ¡°All right!¡±


    While the staff members who received orders were working diligently and preparing for the worst, Myung-guk Cheon could not rest and received a report on the situation.


    And I kept nodding my head at the news that came an hourter.


    [It is said that Superhuman Choi Jun-ho was admonishing the two monsters for their misbehavior.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    A look of helplessness appeared on the faces of the other staff members who were preparing for an emergency situation.


    The reason for the uproar was merely an admonishment.


    ¡°This is what we who have Superhuman Choi Jun-ho have to go through.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s existence brings more powerful monster-suppressing power and wealth than anyone else, but his unpredictable explosive power creates a powerful aftereffect that sweeps everything away.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, ignoring the stunned faces of his staff, asked the reporter.


    ¡°What was the result?¡±


    [Both monsters have suffered miserably. Choi Jun-ho¡¯s Choin is fine, without any injuries.]


    ¡°That¡¯s right. All right. ¡°All emergency states are lifted.¡±


    In this way, the monster attack incident ended as an incident.


    * * *


    Doggy and Horus¡¯s education ended sessfully. Perhaps because we had worked together before, we distributed our roles well and tried to take advantage of my gaps as much as possible.


    It was revealed that when they beat me, they weren¡¯t just beating me, they were trying to learn as much about me as possible.


    As befits a group of guys who have lived in a world where the fittest is thew of the jungle, they were hiding their ws and waiting for an opportunity.


    So I beat him without sparing any strength. They have greater tenacity and resilience than humans, so they will recover quickly.


    As for the result, it was a draw.


    Rather than saying they were equally strong, they were both pathetic.


    Where can you go and show off with something like this? It got to the point where I thought I might get beaten up if I went out for no reason.


    Still, these guys im to be my subordinates, but since they are only at this level, I thought I should push them further in the future.


    Anyway, because the scale of the match was sorge, there was chaos everywhere.


    There were quite a few people who knew about it for it to be a light incident.


    ¡°Do you have idents every time you go? ¡°If you don¡¯t have an ident even for a day, your body gets itchy, right?¡±


    Yunhee, who caught the number, openly clicked her tongue and attempted to chase me.


    ¡°What kind of ident was that?¡±


    ¡°The situation in which all superhumans were mobilized was not an ident? ¡°Am I living in a different world now?¡±


    ¡°No one died.¡±


    ¡°Does death have to be an ident? Wow, the great superhuman thinks on a very different scale.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just find fault, look at the essence. This was corrected to prevent them from causing idents. ¡°Other people misunderstood that.¡±


    ¡°So a new way of thinking was created.¡±


    I can¡¯t handle it. It lights up its eyes and rushes at you.


    Again, it is a minor incidentpared to a hematoma. At that time, to avoid being chased, I deliberately lured monsters and gave them to my pursuers, and I also ran into the viin¡¯s hideout and carried out a distraction operation.


    At that time, I remember that I was in a state of confusion because I was suffering from a lot of trouble after Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s grandpromise. Even if I think about it, I have had several idents that cannot be denied due to viinous actions.


    Compared to that, these were nothing.


    ¡°So what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Please let me know in advance before an ident urs. Then something like this wouldn¡¯t happen.¡±


    This was definitely a mild admonition from my perspective, but I had no idea that the Blue House would react so quickly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you would think this was an ident.¡±


    ¡°Do you think everyone in the world is like you?¡±


    You¡¯re being treated like a real troublemaker.


    But one thing was clear.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not my fault.¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s so shameless that I have nothing to say.¡±


    Yunhee clicked her tongue and shook her head.


    * * *


    By the time a minor incident urred in Korea, my phone was on fire.


    The culprit is a small man


    . [Junho! This is such a great discovery! Academia has beenpletely turned upside down!]


    ¡°It¡¯s about to be turned upside down.¡±


    [no! It¡¯s true that it was turned upside down! A legendary civilization that had been dismissed as fantasy has appeared! What a great discovery!]


    The reason is because of the items Leviathan gave me. It was said that it would not be able to withstand high-speed flight, so it was handed over to a swindler, which caused aplete uproar in the academic world.


    I thought it might be possible since it was now known that a civilization that had existed only as a legend existed.


    [But there¡¯s not enough stuff. Can¡¯t Junho take more care of it?]


    ¡°If you want it, go find Leviathan.¡±


    [it¡¯s crazy? If you go, you¡¯ll die!]


    I thought my eyes were rolled back, but I still have my wits about me. In the end, the purpose of the slimy man was to ask me to receive more from Leviathan, but it was annoying.


    [I¡¯ll help you set up a museum!]


    Well, seeing ite out like this makes me a little attracted to it.


    I collected a lot of things, but I was tired of storing them, so I was thinking about opening a museum.


    Zman dug into it urately.


    ¡°It¡¯s a hassle to go all the way to America again.¡±


    [Then we¡¯ll go! If Junho just helps me get the stuff, I can go quickly!]


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t youe?¡±


    He¡¯s quite useful, so I think it would be a good idea to bring him to Korea and use him.


    As I thought about this, a good thought passed through my head.


    Do you think it would be okay to use it?


    The guy who didn¡¯t notice my thoughts dered that he woulde to Korea.


    [okay. This time I¡¯ll go with my friends. Don¡¯t forget to get something for me! It¡¯s a promise!]


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    With this, we are able to attract useful people to Korea.


    When I thought about it, I thought I could apply the advice they gave me in a different way.


    The method of squeezing out gifted students by turning them into graduate students was very effective.


    So wouldn¡¯t it be a good idea to look for graduate students in real life?


    Although they were not of much help in terms of high-speed flight, their resourcefulness based on rich theories helped me make detailed improvements as I became stronger.


    Zman and his friends seemed like they could be used as excellent graduate students.


    Yes, professors can also be graduate students.


    This is a change in thinking.


    [Do you think they will readily ept that role?]


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they ept it. ¡°If I make it that way, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    [The idea of turning professors into graduate students is new.]


    ¡°Any new attempt is bound to be apanied by resistance.¡±


    And the most effective way to crush that resistance is overwhelming force.


    Since the bait has been bitten, I guess I¡¯ll have to use it well.


    [Poor humans.]


    * * *


    There¡¯s one more thing to solve before the Z Man and the doctored bodybuilderse.


    It¡¯s about going to meet Hyuna.


    [Hyuna says you cane anytime, but why do you want to meet her?]


    ¡°I want to hear what the gods are thinking.¡±


    [You can just listen to what I have to say, right?]


    ¡°Do you think you represent Shinsoo?¡±


    If you look at this guy too, he is extremely self-conscious. If it were Shinsu, that might be the case, but in my opinion, it¡¯s because he¡¯s overly self-conscious about the topic of protection.


    [¡­crossing the line? Do I really look so easy?]


    ¡°Do you know that now?¡±


    [Wow, do I really have to show the power of a divine beast?]


    Even though it was small, it wasn¡¯t scary at all.


    In my perception, Yongyong was already marked as a nobleman.


    ¡°Because Hyuna is very different from you. ¡°The category of thinking also falls into the ordinary.¡±


    Of course, that¡¯s not all. While Yongyong appears to try to avoid situations when faced with serious issues, Hyuna answers honestly even when she is concerned.


    The reason I am seeking an answer to what Leviathan said is because my thoughts can change in many ways depending on the truth.


    Ultimately, the purity of Shinsu is something I cannot have. If so, a conflict with Shinsu is inevitable and the conflict is expected.


    That said, I have no intention of forming an alliance with Leviathan or anything like that, but I need to check the facts.


    I arrived near the Strait of a, Hyuna¡¯s territory, by high-speed flight.


    I had Yongyong tell Hyuna about my visit, so I visited a ce that was convenient for me. Hyuna will find the rest on her own.


    When wended on an uninhabited ind, the rough waves calmed down and Hyuna appeared on the shore.


    ¡°Come on. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°For Shinsoo, it must have been a fleeting moment. is not it?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°I interpreted it based on human standards.¡±


    ¡°You know how to think from a human perspective, right?¡±


    It looks quite different from Yongyong.


    [I know a lot about humans too, right?]


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it that way.¡±


    [Wow, really.]


    ¡°Are you saying you know a lot about humans?¡±


    [Do you do that in front of Hyuna too?]


    He whined again in an annoying way, so I turned off my attention and looked at Hyuna.


    ¡°You have something to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear from Yongyong?¡±


    ¡°I said it was a pretty serious story and I thought it would be good to hear it from you directly. ¡°If you talk about it yourself, there may be misunderstandings.¡±


    [I will be watching, so tell me directly.]


    It was a cautiousness that was uncharacteristic of Yongyong. It¡¯s also a good decision.


    ¡°You know about Leviathan, right?¡±


    ¡°know. Mutations in the Antic.¡±


    ¡°Mutant?¡±


    ¡°huh. It is a special species that grew into a monster and even ate the owner who took care of it. ¡°We see that and think it¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    The perspectives diverge here. Leviathan says that Shinsu attacked him and ate him, and Hyuna sees him as a different species that betrayed his master.


    From my perspective, the former is more correct. In a world where the fittest is the fittest, it is not strange for the weak to be eaten by the strong.


    ¡°So you n to get rid of it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t n on overdoing it.¡±


    ¡°If it were a threat to Shinsu, weren¡¯t you nning on eliminating it?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°It is dangerous for a being who does not know the weight of his own power to have the power to destroy the world.¡±


    ¡°I guess that includes me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you are simr yet different.¡±


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±


    Hyuna started talking about what she judged about me.

 Chapter 334

    Episode 334


    Hyuna¡¯s answer, which I thought was going to say something big, was simpler than I thought.


    ¡°Because you are human.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Human life is not long.¡±


    Those are simple but powerful words. I snorted.


    ¡°Are you saying you want to say that you will die after not being able to fight hard for a long time?¡±


    ¡°huh.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Speaking so confidently, I was the one left speechless.


    ¡°You have no idea. For us who live forever, 100 or 200 years is not a very long time. Within that time, a transcendent person may appear and stand on equal footing with us. ¡°But it means something different for us and other beings of a different species to live forever.¡±


    ¡°In the end, you can¡¯t trust him because he¡¯s not a divine beast.¡±


    ¡°You can look at it that way. ¡°That¡¯s the thinking of ordinary divine beasts.¡±


    ¡°Contrary to your strong words, you said you had no intention of overdoing it.¡±


    ¡°Unnecessary conflicts are bound to cause bigger repercussions. Unlike the guy who calls himself a god or the thunderbird, I think it would be ideal to minimize interference.¡±


    In the end, it seems that divine beasts are simr to human society. There are strong-minded people who try to highlight Shinsoo¡¯s purity as much as possible, and there are people like Hyuna who think it is better to minimize intervention.


    However, when I see that it is only 100 to 200 years, I suddenly feel like I want to experience how long that time will feel.


    You can think of this as a method to use if something goes wrong.


    ¡°I think I have a different opinion from Yongyong.¡±


    [Why am I there?]


    Yongyong, who was watching awkwardly, protested, but I turned my attention off and looked at Hyuna.


    ¡°is not it?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°The dragon is concerned about non-divine beings having power.¡±


    [Hey, why are you saying that there?]


    Hyuna said with a stern expression to Yongyong, who was screaming.


    ¡°You¡¯re next to this person and you don¡¯t even know that? If you tell the truth, it will be easier in the future. ¡°What on earth are you looking at?¡±


    [That¡¯s true, but¡­ it¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how persistent that person is teasing¡­]


    Yongyong, who had a sullen expression on his face, revealed that he had no intention of interfering further.


    Hyuna continued speaking.


    ¡°But there¡¯s nothing wrong with dragons. ¡°When the dragon took on a physical body, there was a monster that coveted its power.¡±


    ¡°I heard it.¡±


    I put that monster¡¯s heart to good use a few times.


    But I guess there was a deeper story than I thought.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t something that would be finished easily. ¡°At that time, the dragon saw firsthand how corrupted a being who did not realize the weight of power could be when it gained power.¡±


    It dates back to when Yongyong awakened into a divine beast.


    After the appearance of the monster, Shinsoo, who had no real existence, had the opportunity to gain substance. In the process, there are divine beasts that chose eternal extinction, and there are divine beasts that were born as transcendent beings with a physical body.


    Yongyong was a god who made that choice quitete. And the monster that coveted the neglected essence of the divine beast discovers the essence of the divine beast.


    I thought Yongyong discovered and destroyed the monster that coveted the essence of the divine beast, but Hyuna corrected me.


    ¡°Due to thete dragon¡¯s choice, the monster had absorbed more than half of the divine beast¡¯s essence.¡±


    As a result, Yongyong had no choice but to engage in a bloody struggle for his existence.


    Yongyong is the one who wins after a bloody battle. However, the memories of that time were bound to be a wound that could not be washed away.


    Beings with power without responsibility are dangerous. This is Yongyong¡¯s idea. It means that he is stronger than Hyuna, but is controlled by Hyuna.


    There is something to point out here.


    ¡°In the end, wasn¡¯t it a stupid case where Ji almost died because of his indecisiveness?¡±


    [hey! No matter how open your mouth is, you still say that¡­]


    ¡°That¡¯s not wrong.¡±


    [Yah! You have to take my side!]


    ¡°Because it¡¯s true.¡±


    [There really is no one on my side. [What did I do wrong?]


    Just looking at it, that idiot seemed to follow Hyuna¡¯s words even if he had his own opinion, so I thought I could just move on.


    [This is why I tried not to have anything to do with that person.]


    ¡°Even if that idiot came to think like that because of something he brought on himself, it seems like the important thing is the opinions of the divine beasts. What is the ratio of hard-line guys?¡±


    ¡°In total, it¡¯s a little less than 70%.¡±


    ¡°But there are probably only a few people who would risk their existence to put it into practice.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°That¡¯s what has made it so bnced.¡±


    Although he insists on the purity of Shinsoo, he has no intention of risking his own existence to put it into practice. Although it may seem selfish, it was also an excellent self-sacrifice.


    Or, it could be that the critical point has not been crossed enough to greatly offend one¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Are self-proimed gods like that?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know that.¡±


    Hyuna said that it is rare for gods to interact with each other.


    It is said that if a nearby area is used as territory, exchanges may ur, but in the case of Shinsoo, who has a strong ego, it rarely leads to good rtionships.


    ¡°The reason you and Yongyong are close is because you helped me in some way.¡±


    [¡­.]


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that a secret for Yongyong.¡±


    Despite that, Yongyong looks very tired. In any case, it is said that there is not muchmunication between the divine beasts, and the existence of the basis of the divine beasts is kept aplete secret.


    ¡°Then the ultra-hardliners of the divine beasts are already deeply involved in the human world.¡±


    A representative example would be a guy who calls himself God. Thunderbirds are probably simr.


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    Even Hyuna couldn¡¯t deny that. So, the guys who are annoying to my eyes have been decided?


    ¡°Is their goal to rule the world?¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Hyuna nodded.


    ¡°Although the gods are transcendent beings, it is humans who rule the world. ¡°There are those who think that only by controlling that person can our position be strengthened.¡±


    Representative examples would be the Thunderbird and the self-proimed god.


    ¡°But their way of ruling is difficult to seed. Humans are weak yet strong. ¡°Unless you go to the front and kill everyone, you won¡¯t be able to achieve your goal of dominating.¡±


    ¡°So what about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ think it¡¯s better to just wait and see how it goes.¡±


    It was a much gentler direction than I thought.


    ¡°I like human culture. There are many creative and fun things that divine beasts cannot do. Just transforming into a human and enjoying it is enough reason to maintain human existence. ¡°It¡¯s not good to control it artificially.¡±


    ¡°In the end, you are thinking of it as part of having fun.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡±


    Because Hyuna was also a Shinsoo in the end. From that divine perspective, humans are nothing more than mere insignificant things.


    Rather, it is highly likely that Hyuna¡¯s perspective is the one that treats humans the best.


    ¡°Now that I think about it.¡±


    ¡°huh.¡±


    ¡°I thought it was strange that they were convinced just because I was human. ¡°100 to 200 years is enough time for me to increase my power and hunt down all the divine beasts.¡±


    No, if you have the strength, it will take much less than that.


    ¡°Is there another reason?¡±


    ¡°there is.¡±


    ¡°I want to hear it.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this doesn¡¯t apply to all humans. ¡°The reason I acknowledge you is because I know the weight of your power.¡±


    ¡°I said that?¡±


    It was the most novel sound since returning to the past.


    What I heard all along was that power was being abused too much. If you were a strong person, you would be told to be more self-respectful and use it for meaningful purposes.


    Of course, I didn¡¯t even pretend to hear that. My strength is a result of what I have gained. Deciding how to use it is entirely up to me and I am responsible for it.


    Perhaps that¡¯s why Hyuna¡¯s words were unexpected.


    ¡°I have never seen anyone more aware of their power than you are.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Think about it carefully. ¡°I guess I¡¯m right.¡±


    Hyuna spoke as if she could see through everything.


    As I was about to refute it, I remembered the difference between the person I was when I had the hematoma and the person I am now.


    Hematoma was a viin who lost control and destroyed everything, but now I am moving without control, but I am recognized as the world¡¯s strongest superhuman.


    What is the difference between the two?


    If you look at the fundamental aspect, there is no significant difference. I killed the guys who attacked me and killed the same guys who were going to kill me.


    The only thing that has changed is that I havee back to my senses.


    Hyuna might think that my return to sanity is because I know the weight of power.


    Surely it might seem like I¡¯vee back to my senses.


    It is indeed the keen insight of a divine beast that can see through my sanity.


    ¡°There is something to point out.¡±


    ¡°That would be correct. You know better than anyone else the weight of your power. ¡°So I¡¯m not worried.¡±


    ¡°Since when did you notice?¡±


    ¡°From the beginning.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°Why have this much?¡±


    I never would have thought that the person who realized that I was sane before anyone else was Shinsoo, not a fellow human being.


    I guess I misunderstood Hyuna.


    I couldn¡¯t believe that a guy with such bright eyes had another agenda.


    ¡°But other humans are different.¡±


    I came back to my senses and realized the weight of my power, but since the strong ones had no control system, it wasmon for them to go crazy.


    Of course, if such a crazy person caught my eye, I would kill anyone on sight.


    ¡°know. But I don¡¯t think that person will be as strong as you.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be easy either.¡±


    ¡°huh. So, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Hyuna¡¯s fundamental belief was that there would never be another person with strength like me.


    ¡°But what if the gods give us strength?¡±


    ¡°¡­It is possible to ovee human limitations.¡±


    ¡°That would be quite annoying.¡±


    ¡°You have to be on guard. But not many people can endure and digest it.¡±


    ¡°is it.¡±


    In that case, I thought I wouldn¡¯t have to worry too much about that.


    Speaking of which, I¡¯m thinking of taking Hyuna to Leviathan.


    ¡°When the timees, let¡¯s go to the Antic Ocean together.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°This guy is full of hostility toward Shinsoo, so we need to soften him up. ¡°I think I can be of strength to you if circumstances arise.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    The rest is up to Hyuna and Leviathan.


    If even a rtively gentle guy doesn¡¯t get along, I won¡¯t have to interfere anymore.


    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    [I¡¯m going too!]


    ¡°Why you?¡±


    [Why am I leaving it out!]


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it negative about Leviathan?¡±


    [no it¡¯s not! Hyuna is going too, so there¡¯s no reason why I can¡¯t go.]


    But I don¡¯t like it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take him. ¡°I will try to control it well.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case.¡±


    [Wow, now I¡¯m treated like a total troublemaker.]


    I headed to the Antic Ocean with Hyuna, who obediently agreed, and Yongyong, who reluctantly followed along.


    At first, the guarded mood eased slightly with my appearance.


    Leviathan appeared a momentter and trembled when he saw Hyuna and Yongyong.


    [Is it because you brought these divine beasts to see the end with me?]


    ¡°No, to show you that there are divine beasts that are not particrly interested in eliminating you.¡±


    [You are a divine beast, but you are not eliminating me?]


    ¡°All the divine beasts in the world are not as interested in you as you think.¡±


    There are so many things to enjoy and care about in the world, so why bother about Leviathan?


    Leviathan, who listened to me and looked at me with a fresh look, epted the offer.


    [I will guide you.]


    That¡¯s how I and the two divine beasts were able to enter Leviathan¡¯s space.


    * * *


    The reason I brought Leviathan was to increase the stability of the soon-to-be secured Antic route.


    Even if you had a conversation with me, there would be nothing to calm a guy who throws fits whenever he hears about Shinsoo, like showing him that there are also non-hostile Shinsoo.


    I thought that alone would be sufficient sess.


    however.


    ¡°Oh, really? I¡¯ve been there too! ¡°Are you saying that humans¡¯ ideas are truly ingenious?¡±


    ¡°I saw that too and thought it was great.¡±


    ¡°Same as me. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d meet someone with the same tastes, but it¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ¡°So do i.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go on a trip together next time! I¡¯ll make a n.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I was speechless as I saw a divine beast and a monster fighting in front of my eyes.


    [I don¡¯t know, you did it all.]

 Chapter 335

    Episode 335


    Hyuna, who had been talking with Leviathan for quite some time, got ready to get up when the time came.


    So, it was Leviathan who was more disappointed.


    ¡°Come again next time, sister.¡±


    ¡°huh. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°If I had known that there was a divine being like my sister, I wouldn¡¯t have stayed here. ¡°Why did you show up now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡°I didn¡¯t know if I would be a good fit for you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°I think today¡¯s meeting was beneficial.¡±


    ¡°me too.¡±


    In a short period of time, the two became so close that they almost told each other to go away.


    Neither I nor Yongyong, who was very wary when I brought him here, expected this situation at all.


    In particr, Yongyong¡¯s face showed a sense of betrayal that he had never seen before.


    Anyone who sees it will think that they witnessed their lover having an affair.


    ¡°Since the dragon and I are guests, we will go first. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    [uh? Me too?]


    ¡°The seat is bing ufortable because of you. ¡°It will be morefortable if I take you with me.¡±


    [No, I didn¡¯t do anything¡­]


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yongyong muttered and obediently followed Hyuna.


    * * *


    [Shouldn¡¯t we wait a little longer? It¡¯s not good to leave so soon.]


    ¡°This is enough.¡±


    [Still, I should have looked more closely.]


    ¡°Yong, do you think that Leviathan is still dangerous? ¡°Even after seeing that?¡±


    [That is¡­]


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn and be honest.¡±


    Yongyong trembled at the tone of his voice, and then spoke cautiously.


    [¡­Even though it looks friendly, it is in essence a monster. He may be acting to catch you.]


    ¡°It could be so.¡±


    [See, am I right?]


    ¡°But that¡¯s not the case now. At least he showed an open face in front of me. ¡°Not being able to respond to that means that a divine beast is worse than a monster.¡±


    [I don¡¯t think so, but you¡¯re saying you want to look a little further, right? Okay, I won¡¯t disturb you.]


    ¡°Thank you for understanding.¡±


    Although he received a thank you, Yongyong didn¡¯t look happy at all.


    [Isn¡¯t this something you are forced to do rather than understand? Ugh, I don¡¯t know how I ended up being so behind. It¡¯s hard, it¡¯s hard.]


    ¡°You took care of me? Should I tell you what it was like to really care for me?¡±


    [Oh no. There is no reason to go back to the distant past. is not it? Hahahaha!]


    Yongyongughed awkwardly, but Hyuna¡¯s gaze was dull.


    ¡°If you look at our time, it¡¯s not that distant past.¡±


    [Ah, that¡¯s what you¡¯re saying. But there¡¯s no need to point it out. Let¡¯s think positively.]


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    [Yes, yes.]


    ¡°Just this one time.¡± ¡°If you cross the line next time, I will have no choice but to tell the person who follows you because I like you in detail about what happened in the past.¡±


    [Who likes who!]


    ¡°So what is the answer?¡±


    [¡­okay. Let us have an unchanging friendship where we respect each other like we do now. Forever!]


    ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±


    [How did I end up in this situation?]


    Yongyong was crushed by the words containing a soft warning.


    * * *


    The reason I brought Hyuna to Leviathan was to let him know that not all monsters have the same thoughts.


    Oh, Yongyong said he was there because he was there. Even if you bring this guy, it¡¯s a minus. Still, there was no movement, perhaps because HyunA was watching.


    So the atmosphere wasn¡¯t bad.


    ¡°How was it?¡±


    ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°I still didn¡¯t have any doubts, but this was the first time I learned that such a divine beast exists.¡±


    ¡°Of course you shouldn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    Leviathan paused.


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s surprising, didn¡¯t you bring me here so you could trust me?¡±


    ¡°No, I brought you here to make sure that all the gods are not trying to eat you.¡±


    It¡¯s funny to think that people with egos strong enough to call themselves gods would act in unison.


    When humans gain power, they have all kinds of thoughts with their erged egos. A divine beast that is superior to him hates losing money and hates bending over to another divine beast rather than being destroyed.


    You have to show it to them in order to understand it, so I brought them here and showed it to them.


    I didn¡¯t know that we would hit it off right away and be like older sister and younger brother.


    Well, let¡¯s think of it as a good result.


    ¡°Then what should I do now?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do.¡±


    ¡°huh? Don¡¯t you have anything to do? ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me to do something?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not.¡±


    Not only the divine beasts but also the monsters were overly self-conscious.


    ¡°You just need to know that not everything in the world is your enemy. If you think of everyone as an enemy and act sensitively, it will make even the gods wary and the problem will be bigger. ¡°It would be good to know how to moderate it in an appropriate way.¡±


    That way, my money traveling across the Antic Ocean will move safely.


    If necessary, it may be blocked.


    There¡¯s no way those smart guys wouldn¡¯t know that, so they won¡¯t bother me for no reason.


    I guess this is deterrence.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. I was sensitive to something. The reason I brought you here was because I thought that only your presence would be helpful in dealing with the divine beast. But that wasn¡¯t it. ¡°The biggest problem was with me.¡±


    It¡¯s good to know now.


    ¡°You take care of the rest. ¡°I think I¡¯ve been quite lonely during this time, but I know that it¡¯s dangerous to trust me.¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡°Thank you so much for your help, but is there anything I can do?¡±


    There is no reason to refuse something that is offered to you.


    ¡°Give me a few more of the things I gave youst time.¡±


    ¡°There are a lot. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you a lot.¡±


    I was able to return with a bunch of what I thought were Antis artifacts.


    * * *


    If you look at Shinsoo and Leviathan, they certainly seem to disy transcendental abilities than Gift.


    In my case, when I travel a long distance on a high-speed flight, my body cannot withstand the aftermath and bes a mess. It has super regeneration, so it can be restored to its original state quickly, but there is a penalty of having to stop several times before suffering irreversible damage.


    Of course, it is a damage that can be tolerated, but seeing the ease with which Shinsu and Leviathan use it makes me greedy.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit too greedy.¡±


    There are many things that can be solved with just high-speed flight, so we just need to figure out how to utilize it better.


    After returning to Korea, I spent peaceful days for a long time. As Jung Joo-ho became a superhuman and became a national member, he no longer visited the training room, so he spent his days catching Berserkers and grabbing them.


    Is it because of stable training in a stable environment?


    The Berserker¡¯s skills had increased tremendously.


    If things continue like this, even the little guy will get beaten up, right?


    I felt like I was sharpening a knife invisibly.


    Well, you¡¯re still a punching bag to me.


    As if he couldn¡¯t bear it, he sat down in front of me and startedining.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to ept the request for overseas operations. ¡°I can¡¯t eat this anymore.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re on our team, what do you mean?¡±


    He¡¯s a guy with big dreams, so he openly dreams of escaping.


    The guy snorted at my words.


    ¡°I knew how to say that. However, when a requestes from the state, every adept has an obligation to respond. ¡°You can actively use that provision.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re carelessly sending superhumans overseas?¡±


    ¡°There are ces where superhuman powers are needed. ¡°If you have power, it¡¯s natural to want to use it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because it¡¯s dangerous?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better than getting beaten up by you.¡±


    Berserker: This guy is serious. I was sincere in my hopes for him to grow further, but he only found ways to escape.


    ¡°Are you sad?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that if I keep going like this, I¡¯m going to kill you. Now that there are a lot of people calling me a viin, I guess I should do my job for the country. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who needs to improve your image.¡±


    It is said that countless requests are pouring in to Korea to carry out an operation to clean up the league from overseas.


    If Berserker goes, there won¡¯t be a big problem. Rather, it is an overflowing resource.


    Rather, I think we should be worried that all our heads will be broken while making modifications to reduce Korea¡¯s power.


    He said he ns to ept Australia¡¯s request, which is believed to be the most difficult of them all.


    Since it is a ce that moves independently, it is presumed that there are at least superhumans of the 12 zodiac signs.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural to break your head if you mess around?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bad move?¡±


    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t even remember what you did. ¡°I haven¡¯tmitted it yet, but considering you turned it around, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    What did I do?


    Berserker¡¯s eyes followed me persistently, but I couldn¡¯t remember much.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, there¡¯s no reason to leave these guys who are trying to trick me.¡±


    ¡°Keok, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Kill them all. Even if you stay alive, you will only be harmed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been watching from the side, so I¡¯ll carry out my orders. I hope I can meet a member of the 12 signs this time. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want it to end in a trivial way.¡±


    I hope that wishes true.


    ¡°But it feels like there¡¯s a sudden counterattack.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it your fault?¡±


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    I¡¯ve never had any influence on the league power of a country I don¡¯t know anything about.


    Berserker looked at me with a pitiful expression.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you catch the league¡¯s hacker? That caused a big problem for the league¡¯s power.¡±


    ¡°Was it something that had that much of an impact?¡±


    ¡°Even though itsbat power was low, its annoyance was greater than the Three Evils. Now that I think about it, there are three evils. ¡°I want to deal with those guys more than the zodiac.¡±


    ¡°Try to do something well. ¡°Don¡¯t behave badly and die.¡±


    ¡°Kkkkkk.¡±


    The sight of this guy beating me up and showing his fighting spirit was truly bizarre.


    * * *


    ¡°Currently, league movement is extremely reduced. ¡°I think it¡¯s all thanks to my brother.¡±


    When I visited the Blue House, the progress of Berserker¡¯s overseas deployment operation was progressing further than I expected.


    He was like a punching bag to me. Berserker is considered the strongest among the superhumans in Korea other than me, and his skills are said to be close to those of the zodiac.


    In my opinion, if you just look at his directbat power, it¡¯s more than that. Anyway, there were many countries that wanted Berserker¡¯s power, and it was decided that he would be dispatched to the country with the strongest league power.


    ¡°Is that the extent to which we eliminated hackers?¡±


    ¡°It was actually acting as a deterrent.¡±


    The moment the hacker¡¯s death was confirmed, each country, starting with the United States, intensively attacked the League¡¯s exposed bases.


    The league, which waste in responding to the barrage of missiles, suffered a crushing blow.


    Only those who are skilled will survive the bombing, but the majority are not at that level.


    In fact, more viins who did not have a base but mixed with civilians were able to survive.


    ¡°They say the damage suffered as a result is close to 30%.¡±


    ¡°The damage is greater than I thought.¡±


    ¡°It can also be said that there was a lot of exposure. ¡°This shows how the hacker was evaluated as a member of the zodiac even though hisbat skills were low.¡±


    Currently, the league is said to have stopped all activities and is in the process of reorganizing.


    However, there was no way the governments of each country would miss this confusing situation.


    It is said that ces that have suffered great damage from the league are engaging in simultaneous battles by mobilizing the most elite awakeners.


    In Southeast Asia, Woo Aye Jjo is doing very well.


    It¡¯s gratifying to learn from me and be active.


    After the Zhou Quan incident, people stoppeding to me to ask for gifts, which was a shame.


    It was the perfect crime. How on earth did they realize I was the culprit? I didn¡¯t say anything because I didn¡¯t have any proof, but I was convinced it was me.


    It¡¯s unfair.


    ¡°Everyone is moving like this and I can¡¯t stay still.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I have a league base I know about.¡±


    I¡¯ll have to check it out, but since it¡¯s what Nakayama said, it¡¯s probably still there. If he is not there, Nakayama and other international mercenaries will be responsible.


    It¡¯s nice that it¡¯s right next door to Japan, so it¡¯s close. But Dahyun Jeong was twisting her body in front of me.


    I¡¯ve seen that a few times. This is the reaction that urs when the body itches to participate in battle.


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Can I go too?¡±


    Dahyun Jeong must also want to y an active part since she is going to rob the league base. It¡¯s great to see the desire to take the lead in defeating viins. But taking him away was a different matter.


    ¡°Even though I belong to the Blue House¡­.¡± I


    guess he could see that I was thinking negatively. It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s really obvious on his face, though.


    In any case, Jeong Da-hyeon mistook it for a different meaning.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±


    ¡°yes? ¡°Then why?¡±


    ¡°You are too weak.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I can get there quickly by high-speed flight, but if I want to take Jeong Da-hyeon, I have to use a means of transportation. But does that mean we can fly together at high speeds? Your whole body will probably be torn to pieces before you arrive.


    I guess you have to be at least a superhuman to get there anyway.


    In her current state, Jeong Da-hyun was nothing more or less than a simple burden.


    Jeong Da-hyun looked angry at my words.


    ¡°What level do I have to be to be able to go?¡±


    ¡°You have to be a superman.¡±


    ¡°Superman, superman.¡±


    Although it feels like it is mentioned lightly, being a superman is still a position where one can enjoy wealth and honor in the country and is the dream of awakened people.


    ¡°I wanted to be a superhuman. I will try to be a superhuman soon.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong spoke to me as if she was swearing with a somewhat determined expression.


    Bing a superhuman isn¡¯t easy.


    However, there is no reason why we cannot provide encouragement.


    ¡°Okay, cheer up.¡±


    ¡°It has to happen right away.¡±


    I think I ignited a fire somewhere, but I¡¯m not mistaken, right?

 Chapter 336

    Episode 336


    Choi Jun-ho left. As I said earlier, I went to destroy the league base.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun remained silent and looked at the spot as if ring. Rather than resentment for not being able to go together, I felt more disappointed with myself.


    If we were stronger than we are now, we could have been together.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s justice was radical, but it had the power to change the world.


    Jeong Da-hyun, who was faced with the powerlessness of her own justice, wanted to be stronger.


    But I couldn¡¯t reach it this time either.


    After pondering over and over again, she requested a meeting with the president.


    The president of a country is not something you can see right away just because you want to. However, Cheon Myeong-guk, who was taking special care of Da-hyeon Jeong, made time to meet her.


    ¡°stop? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Jeong Da-hyeon tried to continue, but Cheon Myeong-guk, who was very excited, cut her off.


    ¡°Is it America? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t think much of it until recently?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not nning on going to America.¡±


    ¡°Then where is it? ¡°I thought you knew that other countries wouldn¡¯t approach?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong expressed her intention to focus on training for the time being.


    After entering the Blue House, I could train while working, but as I learned that I could not join Choi Jun-ho in defeating viins, I realized that I wanted to focus on training more than now.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who was surprised at first but then listened to Jeong Da-hyeon¡¯s words with a calm expression, nodded in understanding and expressed his thoughts.


    ¡°Personally, I am against it.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°I know I want to work hard to be a superman, but I heard that the more I desperately try to hold on to the level of a superman, the farther away I get. Even if you break away from your existing routine and focus earnestly, it will be difficult to see great results. ¡°Especially in the case of an awakened person like Secretary Jeong who has a lot of training.¡±


    ¡°But I still want to do it.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying we can¡¯t do it in parallel?¡±


    ¡°I could do it, but I feel like I¡¯ll be shamed if I¡¯m negligent.¡±


    At the very least, it meant taking responsibility.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who was pondering, said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it this way. ¡°Try to beat me.¡±


    ¡°yes? ¡°The President?¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s eyes widened at thepletely unexpected words. I don¡¯t know that Cheon Myeong-guk is an excellent awakener. Still, he is the president of a country.


    ¡°Are you belittling my skills?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡°I¡¯m not at the point where I¡¯m going to get beaten up yet.¡±


    It was after the simtion was opened that decided Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s fate. Until then, he had given up on developing as an awakened person, but he resumed training to increase the use of his gifts.


    He had been giving up due to poor performance for a long time, but when he gave up his greed, he found himself achieving surprisingly good results.


    As such, expectations arose that he might be the first superhuman president.


    As he became president and received thorough management, his efficiency increased.


    In his current state, he was confident that he could defeat anyone unless the opponent was a superhuman.


    ¡°If you defeat me, I will consider Secretary Jeong¡¯s wishes positively.¡±


    The moment she heard those words, Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s eyes changed.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Then I will not decline.¡±


    * * *


    Yes, Dahyun Jeong was the most promising talent among the new talent. A super prospect who is said to be a superhuman within 5 years.


    However, he was also a level 7 awakened person and a skilled person who had gone through all the preliminary training. I thought that if I had the simtion skills and was at the peak of my career as a politician and an awakened person, I would be able to overwhelm him.


    And I realized once again that the simtion can go awry the moment an unimaginable force intervenes.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°¡­haha.¡±


    The moment he saw Jeong Da-hyeon¡¯s worried face, Cheon Myeong-guk let out a helplessugh.


    It was literally an instant. I allowed Jeong Da-hyun to dig in beyond my imagination, and for a split second, I ended up in a mess.


    It was so secret and fast that even the pain camete. Cheon Myeong-guk realized that Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s skills were beyond his imagination.


    ¡°I will keep my promises. I will keep my promises.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°Instead, you can continue as secretary. ¡°We will provide all convenience even if you don¡¯t go to work.¡±


    ¡°yes? However, it is a huge benefit.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong was ready to refuse. Cheon Myeong-guk smiled at the upright appearance.


    ¡°It is a natural investment for future superhumans.¡±


    ¡°Still, it¡¯s a burden.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it this way. ¡°We are putting them on leave.¡±


    Cases of sudden leave of absence from work often ur.


    Cheon Myeong-guk added his words to ease the burden on Jeong Da-hyeon.


    ¡°Instead, all you have to do is promise not to leave Korea once you be a superhuman.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±


    ¡°That will do. ¡°All you have to do is leave the rest to me and Secretary Jeong do his best to be a superman.¡±


    If a genius of that level has made up his mind, what can he not do?


    Rather, we need to actively promote it.


    ¡°¡­thank you. Instead, I will actively participate in the President¡¯s n.¡±


    ¡°What if you have a n?¡±


    ¡°You are thinking of your uncle as your next sessor, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    I was caught off guard at an unexpected time. Jeong Da-hyun smiled at him as he pondered what to say.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I haven¡¯t told my uncle yet. I also think my uncle can do well. ¡°I will actively cooperate.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Juho will like this position that much.¡±


    ¡°When my uncle is released, he is released. ¡°If there is anything I can do for my country, I will ept it with joy.¡±


    Both Cheon Myeong-guk and Jeong Da-hyeon knew that that couldn¡¯t be possible, but they were of one mind and one mind.


    Some kind of transaction was concluded in the absence of the parties involved.


    * * *


    After leaving the Blue House, I recalled the information Nakayama delivered.


    The League¡¯s secret base located in Japan. This secret base yed a decisive role in the massive League invasion.


    As Japan is an ind country with great economic power and power, the league has been working behind the scenes for a long time, and even if its advance into Japan fails, it does not expose its secret base to the surface to n for the future.


    [I was here.]


    ¡°How did you find out?¡±


    The secret base was located in Sapporo, the central city of Hokkaido.


    As soon as I arrived here, Yongyong appeared.


    [It¡¯s easy to find out where you are.]


    ¡°Have you talked to Hyuna?¡±


    [Oh, I did it. There is no problem. I also have no intention of treating Leviathan any more negatively.]


    ¡°Really?¡±


    If so, it didn¡¯t really matter.


    [To catch the viins?]


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    [Don¡¯t worry about me. Do what you have to do.]


    The way they obediently retreat seems to indicate that they are going to follow up with surveince.


    I decided to discuss thatter and started looking for the secret base.


    This base has been receiving supplies from Russia for a long time, and is establishing itself as an ordinary awakened guild rather than a secret league base.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same everywhere, wearing an appropriate mask in sunny ces.¡±


    As soon as I arrived in Sapporo, I immediately hit the road. Although it was May, the weather could be said to be chilly, so wearing a coat didn¡¯t look out of ce.


    He didn¡¯t seem to have much interest in me right away. Thanks to this, I was able to confidently cross the street and head to my target.


    Still, they are setting up a base on the outskirts of the city to avoid prying eyes. The area where the main building was located was so deserted that the League¡¯s viins coulde and go freely.


    The ce disguised as the league¡¯s secret base was the Nisshin (¤Ë¤·¤ó) guild. It is a word that refers to a herring caught in Hokkaido, but it also has a different meaning, meaning two different hearts.


    It seems like they have no intention of keeping this a secret.


    It¡¯s none of my business.


    Perhaps because it was in a remote location, the defenses were extremely poor.


    There were only two guards standing at the entrance.


    [It¡¯s a piece of cake.]


    That¡¯s right.


    Are you sure that you won¡¯t be suspected in the first ce? It doesn¡¯t matter to me.


    ¡°Who are you¡­!¡±


    puck!


    After easily dealing with the two, we went inside. The internal structure of the building was ordinary. No, there were traces of effort made to look normal everywhere.


    I thought I did a pretty good job of keeping my head down.


    ¡°Even so, it doesn¡¯t mean much.¡±


    Just take care of everything you see.


    This secret base is also the league¡¯s base for entering Japan, but if you dig deeper, I think its specific purpose wille out. However, I had no intention of finding out what it was, so I nned to kill and destroy them all.


    If you do that, you¡¯ll probably get caught up in something.


    * * *


    Sapporo Mayor Morita had been keeping an eye on the Nisshin Guild for a long time.


    This guild, which is made up entirely of excellent awakeners and has good hunting results, is an excellent guild that guarantees the safety of Sapporo.


    It¡¯s only on the outside.


    What made Mayor Morita sense the abnormality was that the volume flowing into the Nisshin Guild was higher than the average and that there was a difference in personnel when going out to hunt and when returning.


    While the guild was hunting monsters, there were injuries and deaths, but the numbers were very irregr.


    If several strange things emerge, the suspicion bes true.


    So, we calmly collected information and learned that a serious crime was beingmitted here.


    Once solid evidence was found, a search and seizure was nned to proceed immediately.


    If it weren¡¯t for the sudden report.


    ¡°The Nisshin Guild building is on fire?¡±


    ¡°yes! ¡°It is clear that something went wrong.¡±


    ¡°Assemble the awakened people. ¡°Go directly to the site!¡±


    Mayor Morita, who sensed something ominous, immediately summoned the awakened people. And about an hourter, we moved to the ce where the Nisshin Guild was located along with about a hundred awakened people gathered in front of Sapporo City Hall.


    The sudden change caused an uproar as there were no people who did not know about the Nisshin Guild, which had been established for a long time in Sapporo.


    ¡®There¡¯s definitely something there.¡¯


    Mayor Morita busily racked his brain amidst themotion.


    There is no way the Nisshin Guild, which has been cultivating its power for a long time, will suddenly be caught up in an ident.


    Even I wouldn¡¯t have noticed that it was strange if I hadn¡¯t dug into the strange coincidence of coincidences one after another.


    These are the people who moved so secretly. And among those whomit crimes, there is only one ce where they can move like this.


    ¡®League.¡¯


    I was thinking that the Nisshin Guild might be a minion of the League. However, because pushing ahead without solid evidence could result in a counterattack, we steadily collected evidence to gauge the timing.


    That was around the time we arrived at the ce where the Nisshin Guild headquarters was located.


    Mayor Morita, who saw the fire rising beyond, felt that things had gonepletely wrong and elerated his pace.


    ¡°Mayor!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Mayor Morita took the lead without answering. The awakened people who were following in a chaotic atmosphere also came to their senses btedly and began to increase their speed.


    Mayor Morita, who arrived at the headquarters one step ahead, was amazed at the scene unfolding before his eyes.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    A man was standing in front of a cepletely engulfed in fire.


    He was a man who felt as if it was natural for him to burn everything down, like a me burning the whole world.


    Mayor Morita, as well as his aides who followed him, froze. The man¡¯s presence was so overwhelming.


    ¡°no way?¡±


    ¡°There was someone who was quick to notice.¡±


    ¡°you.¡±


    It was the moment when Mayor Morita was about to mention the identity of the head breaker.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just assume this is what they did.¡±


    ¡°What is that¡­.¡±


    ¡°I burned down the League¡¯s hidden secret base, so that would be enough of an achievement. This is proof of that.¡±


    What was thrown in front of me was a bundle of documents.


    ¡°Apuse to you for your great achievement.¡±


    The man who carelessly pped his hands three times turned around and kicked the ground.


    His body, floating high in the sky, became blurry and soon disappeared.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Even though I had been staring at the scene in front of me just a moment ago, I couldn¡¯t tell if it was a dream or reality.


    Only Mayor Morita, who knew full well who had done this from the beginning, let out a deep sigh.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m possessed by a ghost.¡±

 Chapter 337

    Episode 337:


    Cheon Myeong-guk is a former chief of staff who most closely assisted the President.


    In thest years of President Jeon Han-cheol¡¯s life, he was in charge of the affairs himself, so he had the advantage of being more skilled than most politicians in practical matters.


    What I felt at the time was that if the president tried to pay attention, the number of problems would increase endlessly.


    After realizing this, Cheon Myeong-guk tried to reduce unnecessary consumption of mental energy by blocking worrying about unnecessary matters unless they were absolutely necessary.


    However, the most difficult thing about working as president is not these numerous incidents, but the idents that ur all the time, regardless of one¡¯s will.


    Japan¡¯s protest, which had just arrived secretly, followed this same path.


    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±


    This happened when Choi Jun-ho left to eliminate the league¡¯s secret base.


    Of course, this was done without the consent of the Japanese government.


    I sighed internally and asked the Foreign Minister.


    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that.¡±


    ¡°If not, what are you protesting against?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Then pass it on like this. We don¡¯t know anything about it. And if you want toin, make a formalint with proper evidence.¡±


    ¡°yes? but¡­!¡±


    The Foreign Minister said it was rude, but the other personmitted the rudeness first.


    If there had been evidence, they would have presented it right away and put pressure on him.


    The reason they couldn¡¯t present it was probably because there was no evidence, which meant that they were trying to get something out of their heart.


    Even if it¡¯s true, it¡¯s okay to just deny it.


    We only respond to rudeness with a tooth for an eye.


    The Foreign Minister also noticed this.


    ¡°It will be very ufortable for the Japanese side.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. And rather than worrying about what Japan will do, we need to know why they have been contacting us so secretly.¡±


    The reason is simple.


    They want to protect their pride, but the bigger reason is that they don¡¯t want to offend Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°Please convey the word that Headbreaker will be stopped if there is solid evidence and an officialint.¡±


    ¡°I understand, but¡­¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk asked, looking at the hesitant Foreign Minister.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡±


    ¡°You said you could stop Superhuman Choi Jun-ho, but I wonder if that¡¯s really possible.¡±


    Well, if Choi Jun-ho wanders around saying the world is small, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs would be the ce where most work is concentrated.


    It was said that the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was the most difficult part of the government department as it caused all kinds of idents.


    Of course, as the other party did not want to provoke Choi Jun-ho, he protested behind the scenes, so there was no case of making noise.


    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡±


    ¡°yes? Then you are lying¡­¡±


    ¡°Doing your best and saying you will definitely achieve it are two different things. So don¡¯t worry.¡±


    If there areints, they wille out stronger.


    But is that really possible?


    ¡°¡­All right.¡±


    That¡¯s what happens in the world. If a strong person goes on a rampage, you have to deal with it while boiling inside.


    * * *


    Since returning to Korea, many things have changed. Berserker was away to carry out overseas operations, and Lee Se-hee also went on a business trip to the United States to discuss exports.


    In addition, Jin Se-jeong was touring the southern region, announcing his intention to set up a pop-up store in the region.


    I asked them to stop turning me into an idol, but instead my business only expanded.


    It seemed like the thing I wanted to stop at was getting farther and farther away.


    I feel lonely because I don¡¯t have the people I need to be there.


    [You feel lonely?]


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t feel lonely?¡±


    [I don¡¯t feel it.]


    ¡°You¡¯re great.¡±


    Yongyong is trying to beat me day by day, but it feels like his methods are bing childish.


    [It¡¯s because I¡¯m curious rather than condescending. [What kind of feeling is that?]


    Since there was no one there, I thought I would check the gifts one by one and try to cultivate the discipline of the graduate students in me.


    I came back as if I was passing it on, but I told them it was a secret league base, but there was no information about other bases.


    Rather, they only confirmed the order to hide underground.


    You can catch them sequentially if they are active, but if they hide like this, finding them one by one takes a lot of energy.


    In the end, I just gave up my appetite.


    As I was about to let go of this regret by finding a graduate student, my uncle and nephew appeared in front of me.


    They were Jeong Joo-ho and Jeong Da-hyun.


    Jeong Joo-ho, who became a superhuman, had not been to the office for a while since he was affiliated with the government, and Jeong Da-hyun should have been at the Blue House at this time.


    But what I heard was Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s decision and Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s permission.


    ¡°You want to be a superhuman?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Looking at Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s determined expression, I thought for a moment whether it was my fault for creating this situation.


    Obviously, going to Japan was my personal business. I wasn¡¯t nning on taking Jeong Da-hyeon with me because I feltfortable traveling alone, but it seemed different to me.


    [I guess I thought I was left behind because I was weak.]


    Did that strengthen my resolve? If I were to use this as an opportunity, I thought it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea.


    ¡°You have to stop me.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I was nning on cheering?


    Before I could say anything, Jooho Jeong grabbed me andined.


    ¡°If you look around Korea or the world right now, there is no awakened person who trains as hard as this person. But are you going to take special training to be a superhuman? Then, the body tends to break down. Right now, I¡¯m holding on to my youth, but will thatst for a thousand or ten thousand years? I¡¯m worried that if I keep going like this, I¡¯ll end up with a bone disease. ¡°I tried to stop him from training without much results¡­¡±


    I thought it was a natural concern for my nephew, but there was something I couldn¡¯t ignore.


    ¡°Training without results?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the training method I rmended. And didn¡¯t you, Director, train in my way and be a superhuman?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely effective. But is it sane to rmend Dahyun to go through that same hardship?¡±


    There are a lot of people in the world who want to be stronger, so of course you should do it if you can.


    Moreover, Jung Joo-ho doesn¡¯t seem to know what level Jung Da-hyun has reached now.


    If you don¡¯t know, you have to experience it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me with words, just experience it and then tell me.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to stop your nephew without even checking to see what level he has reached? ¡°I need to assess whether it is time to focus now or take my time and slowly build a foundation.¡±


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the only reason.


    ¡°It is also an opportunity to honor my uncle who became a superman.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not bad. Now that I think about it, my nephew never had a chance to truly know how strong his uncle was. ¡°That¡¯s the most important thing.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho, who curled up the corner of his mouth, seemed to have a chance to save his uncle¡¯s dignity, so his motivation red up.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to persuade with words, so you understand, right?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong also readily agreed.


    Just like that, in front of me, my nephew had a terrifying confrontation reminiscent of a real battle.


    The oue of the match between Jeong Joo-ho, who became a superhuman, and Jeong Da-hyun, who was level 7, was decided from the beginning. However, the result is only determined, and unexpected surprises can ur in the process.


    Actually, the match between the two went as I expected. Jung Joo-ho thought it was an opportunity to stop his nephew¡¯s decision and show his uncle¡¯s superhuman skills, but for Jung Da-hyun, it was a moment to show what level he had reached.


    The result was Jung Joo-ho¡¯s victory. However, if you only look at the course of the fight, he was so messed up and hurt that you might wonder if he won.


    On the other hand, Jeong Da-hyun was sober.


    To someone who doesn¡¯t know, it would seem like Jeong Da-hyun won.


    Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s expression after winning was shocked.


    ¡°¡­Well, I guess my thinking was wrong. At this level, it¡¯s right to focus on bing a superhuman. I thought you were being unreasonable again. Haha, if you want, you can be a superhuman in no time. ¡°You know I trusted you, right?¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    In this way, Jeong Da-hyeon was able to ovee even thest barrier, Jeong Joo-ho, and focus on training.


    That determination was conveyed to me as well.


    It is the resolute resolve of a genius.


    It seemed like Jeong Da-hyun would be a superhuman much sooner than I thought.


    * * *


    Although it was a short period of time, the impact on the league was enormous.


    Hacker¡¯s death. And the sessive bombings by government forces starting from the US government.


    It was an all-out attack carried out simultaneously through shared information.


    And in this process, the league suffered a huge blow. As soon as the governments of each country heard of the hacker¡¯s death, which had been reluctant to bomb them due to the presence of hackers, they wiped out all of the League¡¯s bases that had been made public.


    As many as 30% of bases were destroyed.


    All officially active League forces went into hiding underground.


    In the process, the operation carried out in Australia caused enormous repercussions around the world.


    The ck Hound appeared where all of Australia¡¯s Awakened forces were mobilized to attack the league base.


    However, the person who faced this ck hound was none other than Berserker. And the battle between the two, whichsted for about an hour, ended in a draw with no winner left.


    To be precise, the ckhounds had the upper hand, but the league, in a disadvantageous situation, withdrew. This led to theplete withdrawal of league forces from Australia.


    This served as an opportunity for the name of Berserker, who fought against the three evils of the League on equal footing, to spread throughout the world.


    But even more than this shock, it was a huge blow that the world¡¯s power was reduced in an instant.


    After ordering the League¡¯s viins to hide in a secret base, Argos himself locked himself in the hideout.


    A deep sense of despair fell over the league.


    Heinz, who returned after safely withdrawing Australia¡¯s forces, could not hide his concern about Argos¡¯ condition.


    However, I saw a guy with a rxed expressioning in from the opposite direction.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Heinz.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m part of the league too?¡±


    ¡°The person you ignore during the most difficult times is a member of our family?¡±


    ¡°Wow, when you say that, you think I¡¯m walking aroundfortably, right? ¡°I came here and safely rescued my family who were almost wiped out.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Heinz looked away, pretending not to hear.


    Hell Master Sean Bailey paid no heed to the action and revealed the reason for visiting this ce.


    ¡°Do you want to meet Al?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to see you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of contempt. ¡°I came to make a suggestion that would benefit Al and us.¡±


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°Since when do you say I¡¯ve been craving your permission?¡±


    Sean Bailey ignored Heinz¡¯s words and walked toward the room where Argus was.


    ¡°stop!¡±


    Heinz, shocked, stretched out his hand, but was pushed away by Sean Bailey¡¯s hand, which was held out casually. Heinz, who had no intention of using force but was casually pushed aside, looked at Sean Bailey with a shocked expression.


    The person who actuallymitted the crime opened the door where Argos was located without paying any attention to it and went inside.


    ¡°Al, I have something to tell you¡­ Al!¡±


    ¡°Sean.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Sean Bailey was speechless at the sight of his friend who had be a wreck. He was a friend who always stood in a solid ce and guided me.


    Even if they turned the entire world against them, they would crush them with cynicism.


    But what I see now is a person who haspletely lost motivation. Sean Bailey was speechless for a while as he saw his friend, who it was no exaggeration to say, was a wreck.


    Why did that egg turn out like this?


    The reason is obvious. Because of the headbreaker.


    ¡°Headbreaker, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    ¡°¡­what?¡±


    ¡°The gift that can kill this guy has beenpleted. ¡°All you have to do is disappear.¡±


    Argus¡¯s previously empty eyes became alive.


    ¡°Is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Anyone can do it. ¡°Even if you are a divine beast, you cannot avoid the death I send.¡±


    I traveled all over the world for that. And finally, the desired level ofpletion was achieved.


    If until now it was for self-satisfaction, from now on it is for friends.


    Sean Bailey said with a serious expression.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard so far. ¡°I¡¯ll bring its head to you. Trust me, Argos.¡±

 Chapter 338

    Episode 338


    After that, Sean Bailey talked to Argos. After talking for a while, Hines caught Sean Bailey leaving the room.


    ¡°Sean.¡±


    ¡°Oh stop nagging me. ¡°It¡¯s not like I brought up Argos, right?¡±


    Heinz raised his eyes with a mischievous smile and raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Stop ying around and just talk.¡±


    ¡°yep. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s beyond repair.¡±


    The two moved away.


    Sean Bailey clicked his tongue when he saw the hard bed and work desk.


    ¡°Your room is still pretty dreary.¡±


    ¡°Unnecessary things only get in the way. All you need is a facility to train.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still you. ¡°I can¡¯t live like you.¡±


    ¡°If that were possible, it would have been corrected a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Did you really mean to do that?¡±


    ¡°I gave up on that.¡±


    ¡°You made a wise choice. ¡°I¡¯m scared of being tormented by you too.¡±


    ¡°But even though I¡¯ve never really listened to you.¡±


    ¡°haha.¡±


    Sean Bailey, who smiled awkwardly as the nagging started again, changed the topic.


    ¡°So why did you call me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s always like this.¡±


    ¡°There are more important requirements than that, right?¡±


    Heinz¡¯s eyes became sharp when asked to avoid the situation, but then returned to normal.


    A heavy voice rang out from his mouth as he looked into Sean Bailey¡¯s eyes as if searching persistently.


    ¡°¡­You can kill Headbreaker?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m bluffing?¡±


    ¡°That guy is a monster. Even the divine beast was eliminated with a human body. ¡°I think it¡¯s already out of our hands.¡±


    ¡°I heard it, but was it true? I thought there would be something different behind it. ¡°It¡¯s scary just hearing that.¡±


    It was a joke meant to lighten the already heavy atmosphere, but Heinz¡¯s stern expression did not loosen.


    ¡°Give up.¡±


    ¡°uh?¡±


    ¡°Headbreaker has be a monster we cannot get rid of. Don¡¯t waste your life unnecessarily. ¡°Staying by Al¡¯s side will be more helpful to Al than if you leave.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Sean Bailey, sensing the emotion in that voice, burst intoughter.


    ¡°Fuhahaha! ¡°Are you worried about me now?¡±


    ¡°Sean I¡¯m not joking.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m sorry. But it¡¯s fun. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to hear those words from your mouth.¡±


    Sean Bailey asked with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Was the existence of the head breaker that shocking?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just him. The guy next to me called Berserker¡­ Not long ago, he was a guy that could be dealt with in the zodiac line. But now it has grown to the point where it stands up to me. This is the first time something like this has happened. ¡°Nothing works normally around that guy.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Sean Bailey¡¯s smile was erased by the deep despair in his voice.


    Heinz continued.


    ¡°Now is not the time to step forward, but to reorganize the battle lines. So, please be by Al¡¯s side and be his strength.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like that.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t listen at all to what I said just now¡­¡± As


    Heinz spoke, he felt his entire body being aroused by the sudden threat.


    I tried to move my body reflexively, but it didn¡¯t listen. He knows very well what this sensation means.


    It was consumed by fear.


    How?


    Sean Bailey twisted his mouth at the astonished man, stretched out his hand and lightly patted Heinz¡¯s chest.


    ¡°bang! ¡°You just lost your life to me?¡±


    ¡°What the hell is this¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think you can kill Head Breaker with this?¡±


    Just a moment ago, I thought it was pointless to set out to kill Head Breaker.


    Because this guy was a powerful person who eliminated Shinsoo. I thought it would be best to go into hiding and reorganize my strength.


    However, as I remembered what had stimted my senses just now, I began to think differently.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s possible, but it¡¯s possible. ¡°Trust me.¡±


    Sean Bailey¡¯s eyes, who wereughing heartily, became sharp.


    ¡°Even if the opponent is a god, I have the confidence to kill him.¡±


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    Heinz nodded reflexively.


    Sean Bailey, seeing that, smiled with a rxed expression again. Even my stubborn friend gave up his stubbornness.


    But another challenge came right away.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Instead, let¡¯s make a thorough n.¡±


    ¡°uh? what?¡±


    ¡°If it were you, wouldn¡¯t you just rush in? So you can¡¯t even get to the head breaker. ¡°We will make sure we have a well-nned approach.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the picture I was thinking of? The idea was to approach him openly, show off in front of him, and then finish it off nicely¡­¡±


    ¡°I knew it would be like that. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy and follow me.¡±


    ¡°Now wait a minute! Wow!¡±


    Hines grabbed Sean Bailey mercilessly and dragged him away.


    * * *


    Berserker is back.


    I didn¡¯t know much, but Berserker¡¯s close battle with ckhound in Australia became quite a hot topic.


    To me, it was an object that I had to meet once, get close to, and obtain super-rebirth, but after receiving super-rebirth, it disappeared from my mind, but the world¡¯s perception was different.


    The League¡¯s Three Evils and Worst Viin.


    As a member of the Teenage Superhumans, he was one of the worst viins who created the League as it is today, and his notoriety was enough to make even a crying child stop crying.


    ckhound, who was considered the strongest among superhumans and was known as the all-purpose problem solver of Argos, the head of the league, was stopped by the superhuman and rookie Berserker.


    Listed like this, the results are quite good. It was like I was able to pay for the food I had been saving for so long.


    I thought I did reasonably well, but the whole world seemed to be in shock. Immediately, there was a flood of contacts from the United States, Germany, Italy, and Saudi Arabia, and there was an uproar in the media over the appearance of a new superman in the ranks of teenage masters.


    A special broadcast about Berserker was organized and aired, and people continued to talk about how much the status of Korea would rise by having such a superhuman.


    ¡°Someone will think that I saved the world.¡±


    ¡°Even though we couldn¡¯t save the world, we saved Australia.¡±


    ¡°Is it worth it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if Berserker wasn¡¯t there, there is a high probability that Australia would have fallen.¡±


    Contrary to my unwillingness to acknowledge his credit, Jin Se-jeong started talking about what Berserker did well.


    It is said that the situation in Australia, which was on the verge of losing the league, was quite close.


    The league, which showed its true colors in earnest, threatened to engulf Australia, and among them, the presence of the ckhounds, who showed overwhelming skills, was said to be unrivaled.


    ¡°If Australia had been in the league¡¯s hands, all of its abundant resources would have been in the league¡¯s hands. ¡°Those resources would have been a great help to the League in regaining its strength.¡±


    The story was that Berserker was the one who yed a big role at that critical juncture.


    It was quite different from what I thought.


    ¡°I tried to catch the ck hound that I couldn¡¯t catch, but¡­¡±


    ¡°You absolutely must not do that. Because not all superhumans in the world are as strong as you. In fact, it is possible to apply such standards to Berserker because you are a superhuman.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem, so I¡¯ll just skip it. But is the Berserker matter enough for the team leader to step forward?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. Berserker is from Korea in a broad sense, but if you look closely, he is a member of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team. ¡°The more famous you be, the stronger your influence bes.¡±


    ¡°is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong said that this was a very important part to me, who could not sympathize at all.


    This is because the perception that I am the only one on Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team and the fact that Berserker, a teenage superhuman, is a member of the teampletely changes the sense of weight.


    To me, it felt like adding 1 to 2 out of 100, but to other people, it felt like adding 1 to 1. That¡¯s not very good.


    First of all, I quietly listened to the story as it was helpful to me.


    ¡°So, I heard that you have something to do with Berserker.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you to do a broadcast.¡±


    ¡°broadcast?¡±


    It was apletely unexpected statement. I often broadcast on the Inte to improve my image, but I thought Berserker was a separate problem.


    ¡°Yes, Berserker, you also need to improve your image. Even though he did a great job this time, his viin image still remains. ¡°Now that the public¡¯s interest has increased, it is a golden opportunity to wash it away.¡±


    From a crazy viin who didn¡¯t want to deal with anyone, to a man who was unfairly framed and had no choice but to be a viin.


    They say they n to portray him as a person who showed courage for his family.


    It¡¯s aposition that really earns sympathy.


    ¡°But there must be a premise that Berserker must be good at broadcasting.¡±


    ¡°Berserker, you will do well too. ¡°I can guarantee that.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ no, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    I¡¯m sure you were trying to say something, right?


    I looked at Jin Se-jeong with a skeptical look, but he just smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t let go.


    I felt like there was something there, but it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t respond even if I tried to dig into it, so I gave up.


    ¡°Is there anything else I can cooperate with?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is.¡±


    It was an empty remark, but Jin Se-jeong quickly epted it. Berserker can do well on his own, so what part do I have to cooperate with?


    Jin Se-jeong carefully looked at me as I looked puzzled and spoke.


    ¡°When that Berserkeres back, can you stop the beating?¡±


    ¡°You mean beating?¡±


    When did I beat Berserker?


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that daily beating?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. ¡°It¡¯s a fair sparring.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡°I thought it wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    It feels like the words have bones.


    ¡°Anyway, this is the moment tounch Berserker, but if you get beaten up one-sidedly by Superhuman, your appearance will be ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Is this a legitimate sparring?¡±


    ¡°Even if you erase the wounds with a healing agent, they are not 100% erased. These days, people¡¯s eyes have be sharper and they can spot things right away. Please.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°¡­All right.¡±


    Since my words about a legitimate sparring were not in the mood to be epted at all, I epted Jin Se-jeong¡¯s words obediently.


    I felt a little disappointed that Dalian, whom I liked and also liked Berserker, was criticized for such a one-sided beating.


    [It can be seen as a beating.] So


    you¡¯re saying it¡¯s not a beating?


    [I will believe that too. When humans fight with each other, limbs break and internal organs change positions. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t die, right?]


    That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying.


    * * *


    Choi Jun-ho kept his promise.


    Seeing the obedient understanding, Jin Se-jeong sighed in relief.


    Sometimes, I was worried that work would be disrupted due to extreme actions that didn¡¯t work at all, but the words that Berserker¡¯s presence could help were effective.


    In particr, the part I was most worried about was resolved.


    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a sparring match, so even you, a superhuman, are joking too much.¡±


    If I had said that it was to suppress the spirit, I would have easily epted. No matter how good I tried to look at it, it was a one-sided beating.


    Because his skills were better than others and his determination was strong, there were situations where an ordinary person would have died dozens of times.


    Jin Se-jeong ryed the detailed situation to Berserker, who entered the country secretly.


    ¡°I told you about it.¡±


    ¡°What is his reaction?¡±


    ¡°I heard you epted it?¡±


    ¡°¡­There¡¯s no way that guy would ept it so obediently. ¡°I guess you were good at persuading me.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m good at it.¡±


    ¡°I know his personality, but it can¡¯t be easy. Good job.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t justify it by saying that Choi Jun-ho wasn¡¯t the type of person to do that. It was clear that if Berserker¡¯s request and his own request had not been made, he would have done his best.


    ¡°You did me a favor, so now it¡¯s my turn. ¡°What do you want me to ask for?¡±


    This was a clear transaction.


    Berserker did not want to live with being beaten by Choi Jun-ho forever at a stage where his status had risen to the limit, and Jin Se-jeong needed the power of Berserker, who appeared like aet, to strengthen the brand power of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team.


    The moment they recognized that they needed each other, the deal was concluded.


    ¡°It¡¯s a lintel.¡±


    ¡°Lintel? A lintel? Inte broadcast?¡±


    Berserker couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    ¡°Yes, this is the appearance of BJ Basakan. Oh, of course you shouldn¡¯t use Basakan.¡±


    The vicious name ¡®Basakan¡¯ that appears every time Choi Jun-ho broadcasts is something that no viewer who watches Inbang knows about.


    What if its true identity is discovered?


    It was clear that a more intense sparring would take ce.


    Berserker¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really feel like it.¡±


    ¡°Just trust me. ¡°I will make you Berserker the biggest star in the world of Bangkok!¡±


    ¡°I never wanted that.¡±


    ¡°Give it a try.¡±


    ¡°There are so many different things. I get it.¡±


    Berserker nodded with a reluctant expression.


    Jin Se-jeong, who highly valued his broadcasting talent, was internally delighted.


    Berserker¡¯s broadcast was suddenly decided.


    Since Choi Jun-ho often broadcasts, it didn¡¯t take long to prepare.


    As befits a protagonist who has been heating up the Republic of Korea recently, the aftermath was intense.


    As soon as Berserker¡¯s broadcast began, viewers began to gather.


    At the same time, the chat window bes dizzy.


    Since it was Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team¡¯s channel, there were people who usually enjoy watching Choi Jun-ho¡¯s broadcasts.


    And Choi Jun-ho¡¯s broadcast was famous for not managing chat rooms.


    It was a jungle where all kinds of troublemakers gathered.


    But Berserker had no intention of just watching that happen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start by dealing with the bad guys first.¡±


    In an instant, more than 30 troublemakers were kicked out of the chat room.


    Silence fell in the chaotic chat room.


    -Great purge ???


    -Please have mercy!


    -Choi Jun-ho wasn¡¯t banned??? Choi Jun-ho wasn¡¯t banned??? Choi Jun-ho wasn¡¯t banned??? Choi Jun-ho wasn¡¯t banned???


    -Is this the taste of Berserker?? Is this the taste of Berserker?? Is this the taste of Berserker??


    ¡°Because that guy is him and I am me. ¡°I don¡¯t have a good personality to the point where I just look at things that bother me.¡±


    Nevertheless, there were still chats that tested patience.


    Berserker could not tolerate them either and purged them all.


    Then the chat room fell silent for a moment.


    ¡°Now we¡¯re in the mood to broadcast.¡±


    -All the troublemakers have been eliminated. This is my first time seeing a ce this clean.


    ¨C Look howfortable the chat room is ???


    ¨C Is this the talent from the first day of the broadcast??


    On the outside, he is a first-day broadcaster, but on the inside, he is the highest-ranking viin named Basakhan.


    It¡¯s about understanding the flow of broadcasting.


    Berserker curled up his mouth at thepletely changed reaction of viewers.

 Chapter 339

    Episode 339:


    To be honest, I admit it. I felt strange when Berserker suddenly became a recognized hero in Korea.


    Even when I was a hematoma, he was literally crazy. This guy is so strange that I can confidently say he is crazier than me.


    The ill-fated rtionship was strangely resolved in this life, and he went from being an enemy and a viin to bing a nation¡¯s superman.


    It hase a long way from its initial use for achieving plete recovery¡¯.


    Berserker¡¯s entire life was the result of a twist. Even though he became a superhumante in life, he had a ¡®star moment¡¯ and showed progress to the point where I sometimes flinched.


    But to me, he was still crazy and I thought I would have to suppress that temperament for the rest of my life.


    He was being made a hero because of his close fight with the ck Hound.


    Not only that, they n to hold arge-scale event at the Blue House in the near future. The rumor going around behind the scenes was that Cheon Myeong-guk was considering a ¡®pardon¡¯ that wouldpletely erase the charges against Berserker.


    A lot of crazy viins have achieved sess.


    ¡°No matter how good the Berserker guy is¡­.¡±


    Even if you say it like that, it¡¯s already meaningless. I watched the broadcast that Berserker was hosting.


    At first, I nned to watch and see how well he would do.


    however.


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re good at it, right?¡±


    It was literally like that.


    After striking down the evildoers who showed signs of being in the beginning of the broadcast, Berserker controlled the atmosphere with his skillful remarks. He talked about something serious with a nonchnt face, but lightened the mood by saying something he said as if it was no big deal.


    He had smoother hosting skills than any other host I¡¯ve seen on TV.


    This guy had this talent?


    Since the media had already broadcast it, the number of viewers wasrge. I looked at the chat window going up like crazy.


    The chatting speed was impossible for an ordinary person to chase, but his superhuman reflexes enabled him to chase everything.


    The audienceposition was almost simr to when I broadcast. Since the bad guys were forced out, the chat window where they were excluded was surprisingly clean.


    Rather, it was full of praise.


    Is this a talent?


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    I felt strange as I was watching the chat room as if I was possessed.


    The two guys who were famous for their viciousness were nowhere to be seen. One of them is Jin Se-jeong, who acts as a kindling to further ignite the fire.


    I guess that¡¯s why Jin Se-jeong wasn¡¯t there, but after I broadcast, I couldn¡¯t see the guy who always left maliciousments.


    ¡°Where did Basakhan go?¡±


    It clearly wasn¡¯t on the withdrawal list. The guy who followed me and left maliciousments every time I broadcast, coincidentally only showed up when Berserker was broadcasting?


    There was a smell of something strange.


    Meanwhile, the broadcast continued to run smoothly.


    [You think you¡¯ll win even if you fight with Choi Jun-ho? This guy is trying to kill me. Kicked out.]


    He epted the pack¡¯s criticism without any hesitation and made it into a point ofughter.


    [Now that I am out in the sun, I have to manage my image. You can¡¯t live like a child forever, right?]


    He confessed that he was shamelessly using broadcasting.


    [You want to be strong like me? You won¡¯t be able to be like me. And don¡¯t be like me.]


    He naturally expressed pride in his own strength.


    [Is this aedian broadcast? I am an awakened person. Still, it¡¯s fun, so let¡¯s say he¡¯s the most fun of the Awakened. If you are dissatisfied, challenge it. Except for Choi Jun-ho.]


    As a result, the number of people watching Berserker¡¯s broadcasts increased than me.


    ¡­I have a strange feeling.


    Is this a feeling of defeat?


    ¡°You should just broadcast it, why did you act like a viin?¡±


    It was the moment I returned to the past and felt defeated for the first time.


    * * *


    Aftering out, I headed to the studio where the broadcast was being filmed. Perhaps because the broadcast was a hit, the atmosphere surrounding the studio was bright and clear.


    ¡°Congrattions, you seeded.¡±


    ¡°Oh, have you seen it? It¡¯s really awesome. ¡°You have a lot more talent in broadcasting than I thought.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong said with a very excited expression.


    Berserker¡¯s broadcast was partly to wash away the viin image that had been cast, and also to solidify his power by making his membership in the team widely known.


    In this life, I have never been a viin, but I was the one who started talking about where the line is between a civil servant hunter and a viin, and Berserker is a person who lived as a vicious viin for a long time, although he was falsely used.


    As a result, the overall image of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team is not good. Jin Se-jeong said that changing this image is the biggest challenge.


    ¡°But there is one strange thing.¡±


    ¡°Which one is it?¡±


    ¡°That viewer right now is also the same person I used to watch when I was broadcasting.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Team leader, I¡¯m here monitoring the situation, so I won¡¯t be able to leave a message personally.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I asked Berserker if he wanted to do it like I did, and he said there was no need.


    My case is different.


    Anyway, that wasn¡¯t what I wanted to talk about.


    ¡°But the most vicious guy didn¡¯t show up.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s malicious¡­?¡±


    ¡°I heard it¡¯s called Basakan.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°The team leader is also a maliciousmenter, so you would know. He was a really stubborn guy. I would like to tell you that when you see it in person, you can tell it like it is. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jin Se-jeong, standing in front of me, was sweating coldly.


    Do you know the maliciousment that Basakan left? But the reason he was so evil was because of his extreme activity and persistence, and the level ofments wasn¡¯t that strong.


    It is certain that he is not the same person as Jin Se-jeong. It¡¯s impossible to cover that vigorous activity alone.


    ¡°ha ha ha! it¡¯s nothing. ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s suspicious that he¡¯s not there.¡±


    ¡°Maybe something happened?¡±


    ¡°For that reason, he onlyes to me like a ghost when I go on air. ¡°I thought they would connect because they thought it was my broadcast, but it seems like they didn¡¯t connect at all.¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s because I¡¯m a big fan of Choin. I guess Berserker is a different type from Superhuman. Men who are naturally popr with women sometimes be targets of jealousy. ¡°Maybe he was someone who felt jealous of the Adept.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re particrly jealous.¡±


    I just felt like he was nosy and wanted to pretend he knew about me.


    In one word, I like to be out there. There is no fear.


    A guy like that doesn¡¯t chat because he¡¯s scared of getting kicked out? I don¡¯t think so.


    ¡°Now that I think about it¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°I just expressed my curiosity about that guy, but I feel like the team leader knows more about him than I thought. ¡°Is Basakhan the team leader?¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s a mistake. How would I know about maliciousments? ¡°It¡¯s not like that, so don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°is that so.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°¡­Whew!¡±


    I pretended to understand and backed off, but I felt suspicious after seeing him overreact.


    Jin Se-jeong didn¡¯t seem to show any sign of being obedient, so he backed off, but suspicion had already sprouted in his mind.


    She pretends not to, but Jin Se-jeong knows about Basakhan. And he is desperately trying to hide his identity from me.


    What is the reason?


    I¡¯ll have to find out slowly.


    * * *


    A grand banquet was held at the Blue House to celebrate Berserker¡¯s achievements.


    Cheon Myeong-guk spread the word that a superhuman called Berserker belongs to the Republic of Korea and left a message saying that he hoped he would be able to throw away the false usation that he had been unfairly used of.


    This next process will be pardon. Of course, the offer was also delivered to Berserker, and of course he epted.


    Even though he was awkward at first, he quickly got used to it and started walking around like a main character.


    I quietly stood in the back and took a seat with Cheon Myeong-guk.


    This is a face that has a lot to say to me.


    ¡°Did you attack the League base in Japan?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right. It is a secret base that has never been revealed to the outside world. ¡°We tried to target Japan and here, focusing on that ce.¡±


    However, the only information I got was to hide below, and I couldn¡¯t get any other necessary information.


    I could see that the league was aware of my brainwashing and was putting a lot of effort into preventing people from getting proper information by organizing points.


    ¡°There was an unofficial protest in Japan.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have found any evidence that it was me.¡±


    ¡°¡­Perhaps they were convinced that it was the work of a superhuman. ¡°You didn¡¯t run into anyone?¡±


    ¡°I met someone briefly. Since the time was very short and there is no evidence of my attack, I can¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m d. In any case, there are many times when I feel embarrassed because I do not know the actions of the Adept. If it is not a big secret, we would appreciate it if you could take a look at our situation. Ministry of Foreign Affairs officials are dying.¡±


    I thought I was handling it well, but I didn¡¯t know that civil servants were being overloaded.


    In that case, we should cooperate.


    ¡°From now on, I will make sure that no one even doubts that it is me.¡±


    ¡°¡­haha!¡±


    I just shook my head with a hollow smile.


    As I was staring at him, I suddenly noticed that Cheon Myeong-guk had grown gray hair in a short period of time. If you have a lot to worry about, gray hair will increase.


    ¡°The president has a lot to do, right?¡±


    ¡°a lot. Even if we try, there is no sign of the work slowing down at all. ¡°I thought it would be difficult, but I never thought it would be this bad¡­¡±


    I felt puzzled as he sighed with a gloomy expression.


    The Cheon Myeong-guk I saw was a typical workaholic. This type of person does not take a break afterpleting one task, but goes straight to the next task andpletes as many tasks as possible within a set time.


    As you know, the president¡¯s working hours are not set. What this means is that Cheon Myung-guk is currently handling as much work as possible within his capabilities.


    If this happens, naturally there will be no sign of the end even if the work is done.


    ¡°It would be better to adjust it moderately.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡±


    ¡°The country was running well even before the President was elected. ¡°Except for important matters, shouldn¡¯t everything else be left to the staff?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡±


    ¡°Ah, what I meant was that it is officially being handled by the President. Simtion can be used to quickly handle things, but there are some things that inherently take a long time. ¡°If you use this well, you will be able to create time to rx.¡±


    You may not be able to ignore the pile of work in front of you right now, but once you ignore it and fall into the sweetness of rest, you will be able to control the rest on your own.


    Besides, I know very well what Cheon Myung-guk wants.


    ¡°It is said that the time created in that way can be used as a rest that the First Lady and her daughter do not know about.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    He looked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Eyes filled with surprise turned to me, but soon they began to turn into joy.


    ¡°Instead, we need to coordinate work well by assigning people to the right positions.¡±


    ¡°Of course we can do that. No, it has to be done. ¡°You are a genius.¡±


    You could even call him a genius.


    This is ast resort solution that Cheon Myeong-guk, who is a very workaholic, thought he would not be able tost 5 years.


    If it explodes like that, only I will suffer a loss.


    Here¡¯s one more carrot.


    ¡°If you have the opportunity, you can make time by meeting with me, so please use it whenever you want. ¡°I¡¯m picky because there¡¯s no one in this country who doesn¡¯t know that.¡±


    [It¡¯s not this country, it¡¯s the whole world, but you¡¯re subtly zooming out?]


    Yongyong turned his head and looked away at the tackle. Cheon Myeong-guk, who understood the meaning of my words, smiled brightly and nodded.


    ¡°thank you. ¡°I will use it often.¡±


    I won¡¯t refuse that again. It must have been very difficult.


    Anyway, now that I had heard what I wanted, it was now time to bring out what I wanted.


    ¡°It would be easy for the country to identify a single person, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very easy once you have the legal procedures in ce.¡±


    ¡°What if we don¡¯t go through legal procedures?¡±


    ¡°¡­What are you nning to do?¡±


    ¡°I have no intention of causing an ident, but I am curious about your well-being since the person who left negativements has disappeared.¡±

 Chapter 340

    Episode 340:


    Choi Jun-ho and the President have moved ces.


    Many people around me gathered there and then dispersed, each with their own thoughts in mind.


    There was no one here who did not know the close rtionship between Choi Jun-ho and the President.


    The two have been close friends for a long time, and everyone knows that Choi Jun-ho yed a decisive role in the current president¡¯s election.


    So there is a story that Berserker¡¯s pardon was granted quickly. The emergence of a superhuman who could fight against the three evils of the League was apanied by natural treatment, but there were still doubts.


    Jin Se-jeong and Berserker calmly epted this idea. Choi Jun-ho is not aware of it, but just by moving, the terrain of power changes and astronomical amounts of money follow. So, it is natural for people to gather around.


    ¡®Someone from an agency rose to prominence.¡¯


    Jin Se-jeongughed as shepared the present with when she joined Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team.


    As someone in charge of an idol group, I was curious to hear that a promising awakened person could be framed as a viin, so I joined thepany and ended up enjoying power beyond imagination.


    The situation in which he freely enters and exits the Blue House, which he thought he would have no connection with throughout his life, speaks volumes about this.


    I feel like I¡¯m walking on the sky, but whenever this happens, I try to control myself. He knows very well that he is nothing without Choi Jun-ho¡¯s halo.


    Rather, right now, it was more urgent to prevent theing disaster than to enjoy that power.


    Jin Se-jeong brought Berserker, who was calmly enjoying the ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s a big deal.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho, Choin-nim¡­.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong said that Choi Jun-ho was suspicious of Basakhan.


    Although the de was pointed at the nape of his neck, Berserker remained calm.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. ¡°It¡¯s not something to make a fuss about.¡±


    Although his attitude was calm, Jin Se-jeong could see it. Berserker¡¯s hands, with his arms crossed, trembled slightly. I know this well because I have been watching it for a long time. This is a story about being so surprised that it surpasses the ability of a superhuman to control it.


    Now that I think about it, it is probably none other than Choi Jun-ho who has experienced the most. This reaction is natural.


    It seemed like Berserker was trying to ignore it, so Jin Se-jeong warned him again.


    ¡°You are none other than Choi Jun-ho, a superhuman. ¡°Can you feel safe once your eyes have been caught?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a passing suspicion. ¡°Even if you had doubts about Basakhan, I can¡¯t imagine it being me.¡±


    Berserker¡¯s indifferent gaze turned to Jin Se-jeong.


    ¡°Unless someone on the inside says so.¡±


    ¡°I never say never. We are in the same boat. ¡°Do you know that well?¡±


    ¡°I know. That¡¯s enough. ¡°The interest will soon shift to other ces.¡±


    ¡°I wish so¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know as much about him as you do, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Berserker assured him that Jin Se-jeong could not insist any further and epted it.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    When we finished the conversation, Choi Jun-ho appeared without any sign. Jin Se-jeong was shocked, but Berserker responded with a calm expression.


    ¡°We were talking about a broadcast this time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that. ¡°Are you good at it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sick of dealing with kids. ¡°It¡¯s not like I was on the air with you for a day or two.¡±


    ¡°Our team leader Jin provides good guidance. ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn for no reason and follow the direction Team Leader Jin tells you to follow.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°But do you know that it is Basakan?¡±


    Jin Se-jeong¡¯s heart sank. However, the person involved, Berserker, answered without blinking an eye.


    ¡°Basakan? ¡°I saw it when you were broadcasting.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see you when it was broadcast. What do you think is the reason?¡±


    ¡°Well, there could be many reasons. ¡°You haven¡¯t been on the air for a long time, so you might have missed it or it might not be of interest to me.¡±


    ¡°That could be possible. But do you know it well?¡±


    My heart sank once again as I looked at him as if I was a party to him.


    ¡°I was watching with interest because he was a guy who bravely attacked you. ¡°If he had appeared on my broadcast, I would have kicked him out, but he didn¡¯t show up.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Choi Jun-ho did not ask any more questions. Jin Se-jeong sighed in relief. And then the topic turned to the guests who would be visiting.


    ¡°They said that when the little guyes, he¡¯ll ask you for some guidance. Please teach him well.¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡°I have debts from my past inability to win.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit me too seriously. ¡°He is valuable research power.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch the head.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just right.¡±


    The topic had changed from Basakan to Zman, who would soone to Korea.


    ¡®Do you want to be buried like this¡­?¡¯


    * * *


    Jman and doctored bodybuilders entered Korea. Unlike the slim men who had already been to Korea several times, the doctors who were visiting Korea for the first time looked around and looked curious.


    What¡¯s so surprising is that Korea, which has recently escaped from the threat of demons and is recovering at a remarkable speed, is said to be a hot country in the world.


    Humanity is still fighting a fierce war against the threat of monsters, but this ce is just like it was before the monsters appeared. There were still monsters left in the outskirts, but it is human nature to judge based on what you see.


    Unlike other doctors who went straight to their amodations from the airport, Dr. Man came to visit me.


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°It¡¯s been a long time!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    ¡°Oh, how happy I am!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re probably happier with someone else than me. no?¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s perfect. Still, it¡¯s true that I missed you. ¡°I have some questions.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably not me, but things rted to me.¡±


    There were a lot of things that Zman had to do, starting with Antis artifacts, Berserker, sparring, and diplomatic rtions between Korea and the United States.


    Among them, the two previously mentioned were issues that I was personally anxious about.


    ¡°Finish your work first. ¡°Because I¡¯ve prepared.¡±


    ¡°okay! ¡°I¡¯ll finish it quickly and leave.¡±


    ¡°Why are you making such a fuss when it¡¯s the government¡¯s business? ¡°I¡¯ll just figure it out ande back without any noise.¡±


    ¡°huh.¡±


    After sending off the men and doctors, he moved quickly for two days,pleted all the work, and appeared before me.


    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°I guess I really wanted to do it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡±


    Zman says that the Antis artifacts I brought can bring the ancient civilization that was previously only a legend into reality.


    I don¡¯t know if there is any productivity in turning the academic world upside down and increasing excitement over new discoveries.


    ¡°By the way, I have something to tell Junho.¡±


    ¡°Is it urgent?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s change seats.¡±


    I moved to a quiet ce to talk to the guy.


    ¡°First of all, this is information from the party. ¡°He said it was important and asked me to tell it to you.¡±


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s pretty important.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    He puts on a lot of weight with a serious expression. I¡¯ll say it quickly, but it makes people curious.


    ¡°Hell Master is targeting Junho.¡±


    ¡°The guy called the Three Evils of the League?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°He is one of the three evils of the league and an awakened person with a truly terrifying gift.¡±


    Then, Zman started telling me about the fear of Hell Master.


    It is said that among the three evils of the League, it not only exhibits the most unruly behavior, but also creates countless variables due to its unpredictable nature.


    As a result, I was unexpectedly caught off guard and suffered great damage several times.


    In particr, his ¡®instant death¡¯ gift was famous for providing an absolutely inevitable death.


    Rather than feeling threatened throughout the story, curiosity arose in other parts.


    ¡°Can that gift kill even a divine beast?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Then it doesn¡¯t mean much.¡±


    What is the meaning of a gift that cannot kill someone stronger than itself?


    Instead of calling it instant death, call it selective instant death.


    The little man must have heard me muttering and burst intoughter.


    ¡°So funny! ¡°If Hell Master had heard that, he would have rolled his eyes and rushed at me.¡±


    ¡°doesn¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s difficult to look down on it. Hell Master is someone who dedicated his life topleting the gift. And no one escaped death when the conditions for instant death were met.¡±


    ¡°Can I do that too?¡±


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know what happens to people.¡±


    He gives me advice with a serious expression. Honestly, I wanted to experience the power of that gift.


    The league goes crazy and everyone jumps out in surprise, so if you can catch just one guy, that wouldn¡¯t be a bad result.


    ¡°Do you know the requirements for an instant death gift?¡±


    ¡°There was a lot of effort to figure that out. But they all failed. ¡°They¡¯re all dead.¡±


    Zman also said that he did not know by what principle the Hell Master¡¯s instant death gift was established. Since this is a gift that inflicts absolute death on the opponent, the conditions will be important.


    ¡°Can¡¯t resist death?¡±


    ¡°Since it is a gift made of force, there were a lot of people who thought that way. But everyone died. So our concentration is also a condition for instant death.¡±


    It is a death that even I cannot avoid.


    Meanwhile, what I¡¯m curious about is that I want to see how that gift works.


    And I wonder if this gift works not only on humans but also on monsters and divine beasts.


    ¡°I guess there are two ways to deal with him.¡±


    ¡°Two things?¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°Tell me what it is.¡±


    ¡°Either deal with it quickly before the gift activates, or deal with it from a distance.¡±


    ¡°That was raised and discarded 20 years ago when the Hell Master first appeared?¡±


    ¡°I can.¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m even scarier because I think it¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±


    The slim man¡¯s mouth closed.


    I didn¡¯t want an answer from him either, so I changed the subject without waiting for an answer.


    ¡°Stay here and help me with my research. ¡°I already prepared an interesting topic.¡±


    ¡°What is it about?¡±


    ¡°Corrtion between Gift and Awakening.¡±


    ¡°corrtion?¡±


    ¡°If a gift is tied to a user, isn¡¯t there a way to break that bond?¡±


    Until now, gifts were given literally at random, so it is not for nothing that they were called gifts from God.


    But I think there is a high probability that this statement is wrong.


    This is because my blood intake can steal other people¡¯s gifts. So, even if you have an innate gift, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to get rid of it if you find a way to do so?


    I made this possible through blood feeding, but I needed the help of some smart guys to establish it as a theory.


    And those smart guys entered Korea inrge numbers.


    You can¡¯t miss this opportunity.


    ¡°Uh um. That¡¯s a really interesting topic. Progress in that direction has been slow, so everyone has now withdrawn¡­¡±


    ¡°I wish I knew now. ¡°I¡¯d like to leave it to you and your friends to research this.¡±


    ¡°To us?¡±


    ¡°I intend to actively cooperate in experiments and have prepared a properboratory. Do you want to do it or not?¡±


    Even though it was said like this, it was obvious what choice I would make.


    ¡°I will! ¡°Just leave it to me!¡±


    The little guy asked for my suggestion without any hesitation. When asked if they should ask their friends¡¯ opinions, they said that if they had listened to what they had to say, they would have acted more proactively.


    I am grateful that they said they would try to persuade me on their own.


    I¡¯ll have to make sure I take care of everything.


    ¡°But just in case, let¡¯s get together and talk about it.¡±


    Because once you say it in front of me, it bes irreversible from then on.


    ¡°Okay, you have to leave this to me.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it.¡±


    I guess I¡¯ll have to do some pushing and pushing too.


    [¡­Guys, run away. If I don¡¯t do it now, I can¡¯t run away!]


    * * *


    The next day, I had toe to the office early in the morning because of the torch of the brat. And I was able to face the doctors who had been fighting with me beforehand.


    When I saw how anxious he was, I thought it was over, but I pretended to be calm and continued talking.


    ¡°This experiment can be very tricky and difficult. Even if they have the best brains in the world.¡±


    ¡°We already talked.¡±


    Eric rkson, who inspired me that graduate students are not people, came forward.


    ¡°The agenda I heard through James Reed was interesting. Oh my gosh, it¡¯s possible to separate the Awakened and the Gift! I thought there was no awakened person who could prove this! ¡°But you made that offer to us!¡±


    ¡°I thought you might refuse.¡±


    ¡°What a rejection! Do you want to have this exciting thing all to yourself? ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a difficult topic?¡±


    ¡°That makes it more fun! Isn¡¯t it, friends?¡±


    Everyone agreed with what Eric rkson said.


    They all had simr eyes and simr energy.


    ¡°We can do it!¡±


    [Ah, he jumps in himself.]


    ¡°¡­Then please take care of me.¡±


    Maybe there was no need for pushing or pushing.

 Chapter 341

    Episode 341


    Apart from converting Dr. Zman and other doctors into graduate students, this was also a new challenge for me.


    Originally, I hated this kind of thing.


    But time seems to change people.


    [You¡¯re cooperating with the experiment because you like what you say, but aren¡¯t you actually the test subject?]


    ¡°You can see it that way.¡±


    [But why¡­]


    ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡±


    [What?]


    ¡°I want to see what level of power I have reached.¡±


    Humanity has been systematizing numbers for a long time, analyzing andparing based on these numbers, and making progress.


    I was a person who thought negatively about such quantification, but my thoughts changed after receiving help from Zman and my friends.


    There is no need to think negatively about having an objective number about me.


    By looking at the numbers objectively, I was able to see what level I had reached and how far I could go in the future.


    [In the end, it¡¯s a means to be stronger, right? It doesn¡¯t matter if information is passed along in the process?]


    ¡°Did you see them taking measures because they said a two-horned monster would appear?¡±


    Of course, since there are human limitations, there is a possibility that I may misjudge that the attack is easier than that.


    Then it¡¯s good for me. You need to clean it regrly to prevent dust from umting.


    [Are you justparing yourself to a two-horned monster?]


    ¡°Theparison group is like that. ¡°Isn¡¯t it stronger?¡±


    [You don¡¯t know about people¡¯s affairs.]


    ¡°Can you understand the affairs of gods?¡±


    [Actually, you shouldpare yourself to someone who is stronger than a two-horned monster.]


    I was curious about how much power I had here, and the most important thing was whether or not I had the gift bond that allowed me to capture them.


    The research center I requested and jointly created with Korea University was equipped with all thetest equipment, to the point where it was called a ma for awakened research.


    His eyes sparkled, as if he had just bought a new toy for a child, and he went straight into the experiment. And I went straight into the research I was talking about.


    ¡°Until now, the perception of gifts was just that they were useful tools for awakened people.¡±


    Zman did some analysis on me and then exined the history of the Gift.


    ¡°However, there have been several cases where the gift went in a different direction than the user¡¯s will. This both bound users and suggested a path to a better direction. Isn¡¯t it amazing? This is where we think differently. ¡°Perhaps the gift is bound to the user¡¯s will and moves as directed, raising the question of whether the gift¡¯s own will exists.¡±


    And through countless cases, doubt led to certainty.


    ¡°But there is something to be suspicious about here. Do users and gifts actually exchange feedback in two ways? Or is it a one-sided rtionship?¡±


    The little man who had spoken up to that point paused.


    I took my time in the part I was already curious about and urged him on.


    ¡°So what is the answer?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know that yet!¡±


    Are you kidding me?


    ¡°Because there were no cases of high-level awakened people responding to the experiment. Even if they tried the experiment on me right away, I wasn¡¯t the one who benefited from the excellent gift. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so d to see Junho¡¯s cooperation. ¡°The cooperation of the world¡¯s strongest awakened person will be of great help!¡±


    The little man¡¯s eyes were filled with madness.


    It¡¯s a visual that makes strangers want to run away when they see it.


    ¡°Furthermore, if this research bears fruit and gift binding can be artificially resolved, it could have a tremendous effect!¡±


    ¡°What effect?¡±


    ¡°There are many potential gift candidates among humans! But the user cannot decide that. So, a gift is said to be a gift given unterally. But what if you could give up that gift and wait for another gift? Awakened people can wait for a better gift!¡±


    Of course, there is no guarantee that the gift you obtain next will be good.


    Zman spoke as if he were talking about something innovative, but I wasn¡¯t particrly impressed.


    This is because copying and deleting gifts was a routine thing for me, and I could also find out about opening other people¡¯s gifts by consuming blood.


    ¡°Can I do that?¡±


    ¡°uh?¡±


    ¡°I say I can.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that difficult.¡±


    It might be disappointing to pretend that it¡¯s just this big of a discovery.


    Aside from that, Zman was in a hurry, saying it was a great discovery. But it wasn¡¯t a big discovery for me, so I passed it on right away.


    The little man sighed and said with a sullen expression.


    ¡°There has been a lot of discussion about whether the bonding of gifts that has taken ce so far is two-way or one-way. And our tentative conclusion was that it was a one-way street. But after seeing Junho, I changed my mind.¡±


    ¡°How did you change when you saw me?¡±


    ¡°Limited two-way! And since the gift has a choice, the user may not belong to the gift.¡±


    This meant that the gift¡¯s influence was absolute and could be changed depending on the user¡¯s will.


    ¡°Then that means there is little chance of me being controlled by that gift.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Gifts have been around for a long time, so there are many aspects that match users. That gift will soon be a user. In this case, it is difficult to untie the gift and if you try to force it, there is a high probability that it will cause great damage to the user.¡±


    What they meant was that the damage would be great as it had been associated with blood feeding for a long time.


    There was a high probability that Hematoma knew this. And he told me that my fate and his were one.


    At the time, I backed out after seeing that the damage wasing back to me, but ording to Zman, it was because my assimtion rate was high, and it was not something that couldn¡¯t be separated if I was willing to take a lot of damage.


    ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re saying that you can separate them if you¡¯re willing to take a lot of damage?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. And we have to study that part.¡±


    ¡°good.¡±


    That was also what I wanted. Hematoma This guy took me hostage and was proud that he survived, but once the secret about this part is discovered, the next task bes easier.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start the experiment right away.¡±


    ¡°How far can I go?¡±


    ¡°Try everything you can.¡±


    * * *


    Although we were confident that it was only a matter of time before the hematoma could be removed, the experiment was in a sluggish situation.


    The skinny guy said it was entirely my fault.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s because Junho tried to deviate from the scope of human thinking!¡±


    That¡¯s because all kinds of extraordinary attempts have been made to expand the scope in order to control the reckless influx of gifts. On the verge of going crazy, I did everything I could to keep from going crazy.


    After bing a hematoma, I had to give up some of my human life in order to survive.


    I didn¡¯t realize it, but now that I think about it, I realize that I have lived a life that has surpassed human limitations several times.


    ¡°This force amplification is an act that damages the body and even destroys it!¡±


    ¡°But if you want to kill your enemy, you have to take the risk. When dealing with an enemy of this size, if you cannot suppress them in a short period of time, you may be surrounded and captured with your strength exhausted. To do so, it is important to create surprise through force amplification and catch them quickly by taking advantage of their guard.¡±


    ¡°What is the load on the body?¡±


    ¡°You just have to endure the pain, and you can recover by eating the blood and flesh of monsters. Of course, it works best if you eat it raw. ¡°Isn¡¯t this pretty well-known information?¡±


    The blood and flesh of monsters have the effect of increasing a person¡¯s recovery ability.


    ¡°No matter what, no one would use such azy and ignorant method!¡±


    Anyone who listens to this suddenly turns into an ignorant person.


    Well, if I wasn¡¯t in the position of being chased, I wouldn¡¯t have done that crazy thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s effective, so if you want to try it, give it a try. ¡°You can be like me?¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m not as good as Junho. ¡°This is not something humans do.¡±


    ¡°You want to be strong like me? And aren¡¯t you an example of human victory? Then I think you can do something like this. is not it?¡±


    As we slowly got closer, the atmosphere began to change.


    The doctors¡¯ eyes all focused on Zman.


    There was an unspokenpulsion in his eyes.


    ¡°Ugh! ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°I thought Junho¡¯s request was good. I know that taking the blood and flesh of monsters is effective, but if you take it for a long time, you can surpass human limitations. ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Of course, not only do you have to consume the blood and flesh of the monster, but you also have to repeatedly break and tear the body periodically.


    ¡°Eric! ¡°Does it make sense to push me around like this for your experiment?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? America¡¯s superhuman macho man can be stronger and we can obtain experimental data? You say you can do anything for an experiment? Then please ept it obediently.¡±


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    There are no colleagues or anything in front of the experiment. The moment they see an opening, they immediately head for prey.


    ¡°Jun Ho! Help me!¡±


    Seeing the crazy looks in his colleagues¡¯ eyes, the cornered little man asked me for help.


    I¡¯m not sure why you think I¡¯ll help you.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to have two test subjects rather than one?¡±


    ¡°Is it really like this? Are you abandoning me?¡±


    ¡°If you eat the blood and flesh of a monster, it¡¯s edible¡­¡±


    I tried to say it out loud, but I couldn¡¯t continue because it reminded me of the moment I ate the blood and flesh of a monster when I was a blood servant.


    Well, no matter how much I ate, I never got used to it.


    ¡°Honestly, it doesn¡¯t taste that good, but if you hold back and eat it, you can eat it. Oh, by the way, you have to eat it raw on its own without detoxifying it.¡±


    ¡°Dodog! It¡¯s poisonous! But how can you eat that!¡±


    ¡°As you eat, you develop tolerance. Most people die after eating it, but if they survive, they develop poison resistance. ¡°You know how good this is, right?¡±


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t need it! Eric! Christensen! Ballmer! Help me! No matter how good the experiment is, this is too much!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad.¡±


    ¡°As expected of Christensen! I have only you!¡±


    With a glimmer of hope in his eyes, Zman clung to Dr. Christensen.


    Among them, it seems likemon sense, but in my opinion, that person is that person. Although there is a numerical difference between 10001 and 10000, it is also true that there is no significant difference.


    Dr. Christensen ced his arms on both of Zman¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°But if you sacrifice yourself, we can achieve innovative research results. James! Let¡¯s close our eyes and try this experiment! If you seed, you can be stronger!¡±


    I might die before then. Although he is weak, he is still a superhuman, so he will not die easily from monster poison.


    Whether I thought this way or not, I felt that it was impossible to persuade people who were already blinded by the experiment.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Sensing a bleak future, Z Man closed his eyes tightly.


    It¡¯s good to be self-employed.


    * * *


    Choi Jun-ho has returned.


    Although he was the one who cooperated with the experiment, it was James Reed who was left in tatters.


    For a moment, I felt betrayed and trembled.


    Data on Choi Jun-ho was gradually umting.


    And they realized what it meant to be on a different level.


    They gave up their sense of fun and started analyzing data on Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°Do these numbers make sense?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it when I see it.¡±


    ¡°Does this power exist in a human body?¡±


    An unimaginable number was spread out before them.

 Chapter 342

    Episode 342


    James Reed and his friends looked at the numbers written on the document with serious expressions.


    Although it was only summarized on a single piece of paper, the aftermath was by no means light.


    ¡°Is this possible for humans?¡±


    ¡°I thought it was wrong. ¡°I never thought a person could have this much power.¡±


    ¡°I know that I hunted Plus Plus level monsters, but to have this much power in a real human body¡­¡± A


    power beyond imagination was coiled around the human body.


    The strength of the body was also at a level that far exceeded human limits.


    In all aspects of sticity, strength and recovery, they were superior to the point where it was embarrassing topare the level of the awakened person.


    Even though the object ofparison here was a superhuman.


    In a ce of admiration and astonishment, Eric rkson looked at James Reed and asked:


    ¡°How do you see James?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°James?¡±


    ¡°Oh sorry. The numbers are so shocking. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious how you see.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that? It¡¯s embarrassing to even bepared. ¡°I thought that even if I couldn¡¯t match it to anything else, my physical abilities could beparable to some extent.¡±


    The standard that Choi Jun-ho was directlypared to was none other than James Reed.


    I thought that if I were a macho man who was ranked among the top among superhumans and had the highest level of physical ability, I would beparable to some extent.


    At least to some extent.


    Now that thought has been shattered.


    ¡°At this level, you can no longer be considered human.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we shouldn¡¯tpare ourselves to humans.¡±


    ¡°Physical strength, once revealed, can be seen as at least a plus level. ¡°Can youpare it to the sandworm or ck griffin that appearedst time?¡±


    ¡°The amount of force is much higher than that, and the number of gifts in possession is much higher.¡±


    ¡°Combat intelligence cannot be left out here. ¡°Head Breaker¡¯s greatest strength is not his body or force, but hisbat intelligence.¡±


    Althoughbat intelligence can be quantified, there is still a question mark as to whether it has a specific effect.


    No matter how powerful your physical ability is, if you don¡¯t utilize it properly, you¡¯re in vain.


    The more monsters know how to use them properly, the more the difficulty increases exponentially.


    ¡°Do you have monster-level physical abilities, a variety of gifts with force that surpasses that, andbat intelligence that can lead you to victory in any situation?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The moment the listed items were summarized and mentioned, a thick silence fell in the hall.


    No matter how many times I say it, these are unrivaled numbers.


    Eric rkson groaned.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t say I was going to face a head breaker.¡±


    ¡°It is reckless to still doubt its power and try to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    What I felt after seeing the numbers organized was that Choi Jun-ho should never be turned into an enemy.


    It was the moment when an implicit agreement was reached.


    * * *


    The contents of my analysis were also in my hands.


    The object ofparison is Jman.


    Although he may seem insignificant in my eyes, he is renowned for his skills among superhumans, so I can see where I have reachedpared to high-ranking superhumans.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing to see it like this.¡±


    What is clear is that it is an unrivaled figure among superhumans. There was also aparison with monsters, but it felt like it was more appropriate topare them to monsters rather than humans.


    I felt like I was bing more and more distant from being human, but it doesn¡¯t really matter as long as I don¡¯t lose my human identity.


    It¡¯s like I¡¯m aware that I¡¯m normal and I¡¯m alert to not go crazy.


    [This is already a long way from normal.]


    ¡°Why are you fighting again?¡±


    [just. So, can I just give away this important information?]


    ¡°What information?¡±


    [It¡¯s information about you. It will be known specifically how strong you are, so wouldn¡¯t those who want to oppose you be able to prepare?]


    In the past, I had simr thoughts.


    No, I should say it was just a while ago.


    But now, a lot has changed.


    ¡°If you can prepare, try it.¡±


    [What?]


    ¡°This information may or may not be leaked, but it doesn¡¯t really matter if it does. Because when they see these numbers, they don¡¯t dare to deal with me.¡±


    [Is that really true?]


    ¡°You can¡¯t even think about dealing with a Shinsu, but you can deal with me who hunted a Shinsu?¡±


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong seemed to be in a bad mood, perhaps because he said I had hunted a divine beast.


    ¡°If anything, it would be better for me if they all came out. If you have a seizure like you sprayed medicine on, you can just sweep it away. ¡°You have to clean it up regrly to keep the world clean.¡±


    [Maybe there will be a way to attack you?]


    ¡°That could be possible.¡±


    But there is one more thing to keep in mind.


    ¡°Why do you think I will remain stagnant? ¡°I intend to be stronger than I am now and I will continue to be stronger in the future.¡±


    If you just stop and enjoy it with all your might, you can disappear.


    I have no intention of doing that.


    [You have great confidence.]


    You shouldn¡¯t tackle something like that without being prepared. It would be incredible arrogance to think that you could deal with me simply based on those numbers alone. Because I can exert more power when I use gifts than numbers.


    I think I answered enough, but Yongyong seems to have more to say.


    ¡°You go away for a while.¡±


    [Huh, why?]


    ¡°I have something to think about, but it¡¯s distracting.¡±


    [Now wait a minute! Wow!]


    After pushing Yongyong away, I gathered my thoughts.


    The main content was separation from the gift. As I heard in my conversation with Zman, the longer a gift and bondsts, the greater the impact it will have.


    The important thing here is that when I remove the gift, I will not die.


    Not dying is the important thing.


    So, if enough research is done and I am mentally prepared, the hematoma can be removed.


    However, in that case, there is a high probability that blood feeding will also disappear.


    As it is a gift that has been with me for a long time, I had no choice but to be cautious about losing my blood supply.


    ¡°If you gain one, you lose one.¡±


    It was an unchanging truth.


    * * *


    The arrival of the Jman and the Doctors had quite a significant impact on Korea.


    Starting from what I had prepared for Korea University in advance, I began to absorb not only Zman and his friends, but also the high-quality human resources that existed in Korea.


    This is for smooth research and also for nurturing high-quality human resources.


    I didn¡¯t know that they were going to make the poor people into graduate students, but they would choose to mass-produce graduate students under them.


    They¡¯re saying they¡¯re the only ones who won¡¯t die.


    ¡°Korea has a high level of education and many talented people! ¡°It would be wrong not to utilize this great human resource!¡±


    Meanwhile, Z Man absorbed people like a ck hole.


    People joined thepany helplessly, not knowing that they were bing graduate students disguised as researchers.


    I decided not to worry about it because all I had to do was get the results I wanted.


    While the foundation of the research institute was being built, Z Man often came to the training room.


    It¡¯s for sparring with Berserker.


    The gap between the two, who had been the best just a few years ago, has widened further than expected.


    It held on for a while before copsing, but both Berserker and Zman were smiling in satisfaction.


    ¡°Rather good! I¡¯m so excited! ¡°You can challenge yourself to your heart¡¯s content!¡±


    ¡°Keukeu, I¡¯m always wee to meet someone who has good taste.¡±


    You two get along so well.


    Is it because I measured the numbers several times and received the data?


    Unlike Berserker, who relies entirely on instinct, Zman was seen fighting with severalyers of a mask of reason.


    I thought I was slow to react because I was thinking too much, but that wasn¡¯t the case. I just wasn¡¯t born with a fighting sense. Zman is the type of person who fights by supplementing hisck ofbat sense with materials.


    You can see that he was desperately trying to ovee his weaknesses.


    ¡°That¡¯s fun.¡±


    I felt like my horizons had expanded twice just by encountering something new. Berserker¡¯s senses, stimted by watching Z Man adapt quickly, are bing sharper.


    After all, it is best to push a smart guy without giving him time to use his brain.


    ¡°You guys are ying well. Have fun.¡±


    [You¡¯re not doing it because you¡¯re jealous?]


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    [I¡¯m jealous.]


    After Yongyong teased me, I stared at the fight scene between the two.


    While both are stimted by each other. Sometimes we are ahead and sometimes we are behind.


    Such rtionships are called rivals.


    The rtionship between Jeong Da-hyeon and Lee Se-hee could be defined this way.


    So who is my rival?


    Self-proimed god? Or Yongyong? Or a hematoma?


    These are allbinations that don¡¯t taste good.


    ¡°Even if we give each other information like that, if it goes wrong, it will only be a weakness.¡±


    I gave up watching the fight further and turned around to leave.


    [Being grumpy.]


    * * *


    Jin Se-jeong, who had been called to the Blue House, was looking around with a somewhat bewildered expression.


    I have visited the Blue House several times, but this was the first time I was called as suddenly as today.


    They say it¡¯s urgent. What is it? While all kinds of thoughts were running around in my head, Cheon Myeong-guk appeared.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for inviting you so suddenly. ¡°I have urgent business.¡±


    ¡°Oh no. If there is anything urgent, you should call. Please feel free to call me.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do that unless it¡¯s really urgent. Anyway, I feel at ease knowing that you understand.¡±


    ¡°So what does it mean to be urgent?¡±


    ¡°I was already going to tell you. Well, not long ago, when I invited Berserker, I got to meet Choi Jun-ho alone. ¡°I had a story to tell you, and there was also something Choin Choi Jun-ho asked me to do.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho¡¯s request was to find out the identity of a maliciousmenter.¡±


    s, the anxious thoughts did not go astray.


    No matter what, you ask the president of a country to find maliciousmenters.


    Choi Jun-ho was great, and President Cheon Myeong-guk, who epted it, was also great.


    No, it¡¯s probably possible because it¡¯s Choi Jun-ho.


    And it would be a piece of cake to figure out the identity of maliciousmenters with the power of the state.


    The next words struck a chord.


    ¡°The identity of that maliciousmenter was Mr. Berserker. ¡°Did the team leader know?¡±


    ¡°¡­yes.¡±


    ¡°We must inform Superin Choi Junho of this fact. But I didn¡¯t know what would happen if I delivered it right away, so I invited the team leader.¡±


    All kinds of imaginations filled my mind.


    The way it unfolded varied, but the ending was the same.


    Berserker will never be safe.


    ¡°You definitely have to deliver it, right?¡±


    ¡°Since this is a request from Superhuman Choi Jun-ho, you must not refuse it.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°What do you think will happen if you convey this fact?¡±


    ¡°The best case is that it passes without incident, and the worst case scenario is that we cannot guarantee your life, Berserker.¡±


    ¡°It appears that both sides¡¯ expectations are not very wrong.¡±


    I have simr thoughts as the president. Doesn¡¯t that sound more gloomy?


    The president¡¯s advantage is that he can predict the future with a simtion gift.


    If he said it, it meant that it was a future that would definitely happen.


    ¡°Then we have no choice but to talk properly. ¡°Can you help me too, team leader?¡±


    ¡°How may I help you?¡±


    ¡°I need someone to help me with anything right now.¡±


    ¡°¡­yes.¡±


    I wanted to run away, but I had to do what I could to minimize the damage.


    Jin Se-jeong answered with a determined expression.


    After a while, Choi Jun-ho, who had received a call from the President, appeared.


    It¡¯s the worst.


    Unfortunately, he seemed uneasy today. Is it right to talk in this atmosphere?


    The president must have noticed this, too, as a look of frustration crossed his face.


    ¡°We have identified the identity of the maliciousmenter who asked us to look into it the other day.¡±


    ¡°is it so?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°I wonder who it is.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    The President hesitated for a moment and began speaking with difficulty.


    ¡°¡­The identity of the maliciousmenter is Mr. Berserker.¡±


    Finally, the identity of the maliciousmenter became known to Choi Jun-ho.


    Jin Se-jeong closed his eyes tightly.


    But there is no reaction from Choi Jun-ho.


    She gently opened her eyes and looked at Choi Jun-ho¡¯s expression. His expression remained in an ambiguous state.


    After a moment, his mouth opened.

 Chapter 343

    Episode 343:


    I heard that Basakan¡¯s true identity was Berserker, but I wasn¡¯t really surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    ¡°I kind of expected Basakhan to be Berserker. ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult to predict because they have different names or simr connotations.¡±


    ¡°Is that so. Actually, it¡¯s simr. haha!¡±


    ¡°Hohohohoho!¡±


    The sight of Cheon Myeong-guk and Jin Se-jeong smiling could be said to be the height of awkwardness.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t just ignore it.¡±


    The two of them looked like they had been struck by what I said.


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°I heard you say it wasn¡¯t a big deal just now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but the fact that people were swearing at me behind my back means that they may have other thoughts. ¡°I need to hear what they are thinking and fix their bad hair.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re Berserker¡­¡±


    What followed was about Berserker¡¯s status.


    There was talk about him being a talented yer who couldpete on equal footing with the three evils of the league and bing one of the leading superhumans in Korea.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that you can fight against the three evils of the League, but even if you are stronger than them, if you have developed bad habits, you have to correct them.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    ¡°I hope you can at least protect Berserker¡¯s pride.¡±


    ¡°of course. ¡°I¡¯ll knock in a ce where no one will see, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°haha.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk looked at Jin Se-jeong with a helpless smile. Are you really asking for help?


    ¡°sorry. ¡°I can¡¯t reach it.¡±


    ¡°Please help resolve this issue.¡±


    It¡¯s resolved well.


    Cheon Myeong-guk probably thought it was already an established fact, but changed the topic.


    ¡°What about Macho Man and the Doctors?¡±


    ¡°They were satisfied and focused on their research.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, the. This is a significant opportunity for our country as well. ¡°Thank you for your permission.¡±


    ¡°I was just making a suggestion. ¡°They are the ones who epted it.¡±


    My original n was to bring in thetest research facilities to Korean universities and have all the helpers and doctors sit there and do all the research.


    However, these clever people, as if they could not be defeated, pulled out the trick of nurturing younger students, and the government, which was thirsty for nurturing talented people, quickly took the bait.


    ¡°Since ancient times, the top in the field of awakened research has been the United States. China may have achieved great results, but there was an unseen dark side. ¡°Now we have taken a step back from hegemony, but as we are still the world¡¯s most powerful country, I think we will be able to learn a lot from this opportunity.¡±


    I was caught by them and even my marrow was pulled out.


    For me, as long as the speed of research progressed, there was no major problem.


    ¡°We ask the government to take care of that.¡±


    ¡°Please leave it to me.¡±


    Someday the truth will be revealed.


    After leaving the Blue House, I headed to the office with Jin Se-jeong. In the meantime, I was able to listen to Jin Se-jeong¡¯s tearful story.


    ¡°So, Berserker-sama¡¯s activities were done as a way to get Choin-nim¡¯s attention¡­¡±


    ¡°Berserker-sama doesn¡¯t show it, but he has a lot of respect and affection for Choin-nim.¡±


    ¡°The transformation from a viin to a respected superhuman is entirely due to the superhuman¡­.¡±


    In summary, Operation Saving Private Berserker is underway.


    ¡°First of all, I understand what you mean.¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    ¡°But the awakened need conversation with the awakened. ¡°We will solve it well so that there is no noise.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Seeing his devastated expression, I gave him a reassuring smile.


    [I¡¯m getting more fed up?]


    It¡¯s everyday life anyway, so is there anythingplicated about it?


    In fact, I don¡¯t think much of it even if a maliciousment is posted under a different name. What impressed me when I was active with the Basakan ount was not because I was good at cursing, but because of my lively activity and the ability to pretend to know everything.


    If you think about it, since you¡¯re next to me, you can¡¯t help but know me well.


    I found Berserker in the training room. The guy, who is currently concentrating on training, looked at me and greeted me with a happy expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you just one question.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Are you Basakhan?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Berserker¡¯s expression hardened.


    * * *


    How did you know? How did know? How did know? How did know? How did know?


    Berserker felt confused. I felt like my mind was turning nk as I didn¡¯t know how to respond to all the random words.


    Basakan was a ce of liberation for Berserker. Although he never left any profanity or obscene remarks, he was able to draw people¡¯s attention to his heart¡¯s content through the power of anonymity.


    At the same time, I was able to throw a sharp check on Choi Jun-ho that I couldn¡¯t normally do.


    But it got discovered.


    And I got caught by the person I least wanted to be caught by.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything harsh, so why are you so surprised? Or do you have any other ounts besides Basakan?¡±


    ¡°does not exist.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s nothing. ¡°Acting as Basakan was nothing more than an indulgence.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a shame. ¡°Honestly, I didn¡¯t know I would get caught like this.¡±


    ¡°I guess I have a good sense of humor. Anyway, have I been in trouble for a while?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Berserker became nervous at Choi Jun-ho¡¯s words. I also rxed my expression when I saw Choi Jun-houghing for a moment.


    ¡°What are you doing? Did you think I would make a fuss over just a littlement? ¡°It¡¯s all like that.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°I was just surprised to see that you were better at these activities than me. ¡°I still can¡¯t get used tomenting.¡±


    ¡°I was free when I was a viin, but now I am not so, so I rely on anonymity. Still, I have something to protect, so I¡¯m trying to keep the line.¡±


    ¡°Oh, they kept the line well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thinking that way.¡±


    It¡¯s true that all I could think about was what would happen if I caught the pod with this.


    However, because Choi Jun-ho was convinced, Berserker was able to rx for a while.


    If only the next words hadn¡¯t continued.


    ¡°Shall we end this here and check my skills for the first time in a while?¡±


    ¡°Why why? ¡°Are you really trying to get revenge for being a maliciousmenter?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s different. It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve been together, right? So, I need to get it right once and check it out.¡±


    In the end, one way or another, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s intention was to carry out beatings under the pretense of sparring.


    They say it¡¯s a separate issue, but I didn¡¯t feel that way at all.


    Was it a predetermined ending?


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s smiling face was so disgusting.


    ¡°I also wanted to see Berserker¡¯s skills against the three evils of the League.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    If you can¡¯t avoid it, you should enjoy it. Even as he thought about that, Berserker gritted his teeth. Yeah, I didn¡¯t think I could avoid Choi Jun-ho for a thousand or ten thousand years.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a good fight. ¡°I haven¡¯t been ying for a while either.¡±


    ¡°Oh, confidence is wonderful. Let¡¯s do it right.¡±


    Looking at his grinning face, I felt like I had pulled out the nose hairs of an angry lion, but I soon made up my mind.


    He himself was no longer the Berserker he used to be. Even though he was pushed back, didn¡¯t he fight against ckhound? I was confident that I would be able to properly beat him next time.


    Once the three evils of the league were captured, Choi Jun-ho was next.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stick together.¡±


    And then the confrontation began.


    Berserker rushed at Choi Jun-ho with great motivation, but the result was a miserable destruction.


    I suffered from tremendous pain, as if my flesh and bones were separating, and I lost consciousness.


    The words were mild, but I couldn¡¯t tell what the difference was in the results.


    * * *


    With the full support of the Korean government and Choi Jun-ho¡¯s active cooperation, James Reed and his friends were gradually achieving results.


    Awakening and Gift. The rtionship between the two has been a question and mystery that has been raised for a long time, and was considered one of the keys to humanity¡¯s victory over monsters.


    The reason there has been no progress so far is because there are very few awakened people with a high understanding of this rtionship, and even if they do appear, they are unwilling to engage in such experiments.


    However, with the appearance of Choi Jun-ho, research reached an important turning point.


    This research allows us to explore new developments for the awakened, but at the same time, it was enough to raise these questions.


    ¡°Why do you think Junho brought up the topic of research on gift bonding?¡±


    ¡°Could it be to throw away the gift?¡±


    ¡°No, Junho already has the ability to delete gifts.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that just an assumption? Junho has so many gifts that we can¡¯t even count them. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just not taking out things you don¡¯t need.¡±


    ¡°That is impossible. Isn¡¯t it already a proven theory that as the number of gift holdings increases, the burden on users increases? If you¡¯ve kept all the gifts you¡¯ve copied, you¡¯ve probably caused a surge in some way. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain my sanity.¡±


    The more outstanding the gift, the stronger the ego, and it is like oil that is difficult to mix with other things.


    Naturally, as the number increases, the dissonance grows and the probability of a runaway increases exponentially.


    In that respect, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s ability to freely utilize multiple gifts was a mystery.


    ¡°So, rather than saying I kept all the gifts, it would mean deleting what I didn¡¯t need.¡±


    ¡°Why are we doing this research if we can delete the gift? ¡°I don¡¯t understand it anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s something I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    James Reed remained silent while listening to his friends¡¯ discussion.


    ¡°Hey James. ¡°Please don¡¯t remain silent but add your opinions.¡±


    ¡°It is difficult to think of Junho in terms ofmon sense in the first ce. Have you ever observedmon sense?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    The doctors, including Eric rkson, were silent. Nothing makes sense in terms ofmon sense.


    The youngest superhuman can be said to be like that. But none of the gifts he had were ordinary. On top of that, he hasbat intelligence that has been through all sorts of battles.


    All enemies that stood in his way copsed before his skill, as if he had fought more battles than anyone else.


    ¡°Our choice is simple. ¡°As a researcher, will you run toward the truth or will you lead your country to make foolish decisions?¡±


    What James Reed was saying was clear.


    Obtaining Choi Jun-ho¡¯s data meant that his power could be measured.


    Being able to guess the level of power of the world¡¯s strongest superhuman was information worth noting for anyone interested in him.


    At that point, James Reed and his friends were faced with a choice.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to reveal this to the world.¡±


    ¡°James?¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t know? Junho¡¯s strength cannot be determined by the numbers written on this paper. The most frightening thing about Junho is hisbat intelligence that allows him to win in any situation, and each of his gifts is legendary. ¡°An enemy will appear who will just look at this number and calcte it arithmetically before attacking you.¡±


    And the forces that can prepare that force can only be counted on one hand.


    League Party Finally, the United States.


    It doesn¡¯t matter what misjudgments the league and the party make, but when the United States makes misjudgements, the situation is different.


    ¡°Could it be so?¡±


    ¡°The current regime is friendly to Junho, but crazy people always appear. What do you think will happen if we incite people to get rid of Junho just by looking at these numbers? ¡°Do you think Junho will get hit?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    There was silence in the hall.


    They are powerful people who have entered the path of awakening by directly modifying their bodies following James Reed.


    Since he looks knowledgeable, he knows very well how absurd what Choi Jun-ho demonstrated was.


    No matter how many people you mobilize, you can never catch it. That is the implicit judgment between them.


    ¡°So, use your conscience. ¡°This is thest way to prevent misjudgment.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too attractive a fact to keep to ourselves, but we can¡¯t trust politicians.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep it a secret. ¡°What I¡¯m getting now is enough.¡±


    ¡°If it gets leaked, let¡¯s just do what Christensen, who is the cheapest, says.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about! ¡°I have the biggest mouth here!¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t drink alcohol.¡±


    ¡°But you drink every day!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to try an experiment? Do you want me to tell you?¡±


    ¡°Then I think we should at least have a party today for the first time in a while.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    James Reed smiled as he looked at his friends giggling.


    Although they don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal, the pressure on them was enormous.


    Because right now, pressure was being put on even the most free person.


    ¡°If you attack, everyone will die.¡±


    James Reed decided to remain silent to prevent himself from being ughtered in a clumsy attack.

 Chapter 344

    Episode 344


    The atmosphere in the hall became heavy.


    In it, two people were sitting face to face.


    One person was a Westerner with a gentle smile, and the person sitting across from him was a young Asian man.


    The expression of the researcher sitting across from Westerner Eric rkson was gloomy.


    ¡°This is too much¡­¡±


    The amount of report he requested just now was too much for a single researcher toplete.


    You can handle all of this? This is absolutely impossible.


    Eric rkson was not swayed by the negative researcher¡¯s words.


    Rather, he had a gentle expression and spoke fluent Korean that did not suit Westerners.


    ¡°I think you underestimated your own capabilities.¡±


    ¡°No, Professor. ¡°My abilities don¡¯t reach that level.¡±


    ¡°Look at you, Mr. Kim.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Professor.¡±


    ¡°You graduated with excellent grades from Korea University, the most prestigious university here in Korea. During his school days, he must have been one of the brightest students in his ss and a dependable son at home. ¡°Am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Does it make sense for a son like that to speak weakly? You are the best talent in Korea. ¡°He has the brains to be called a genius and had excellent results beforeing here.¡±


    The expression on the face of the researcher called Mr. Kim was full of pride.


    Competing in a ce where only geniuses gather, my self-esteem was diminished, but it would have been impossible for me toe this far without being a genius.


    Eric rkson hit the nail on the head here.


    ¡°I believe you will ovee this and be a better researcher.¡±


    ¡°I will try.¡±


    ¡°Good. I always believed Our research center has a voluntary work schedule, soe to work at a convenient time. ¡°I don¡¯t mind leaving work early as long as I achieve results.¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯re running out of time.¡±


    ¡°You just have to send it efficiently. Ask for help whenever you need it. ¡°I believe Kim can do it.¡±


    Kim¡¯s voice was full of faith, and determination appeared on his face.


    ¡°¡­That would be correct. No, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m sorry for disappointing you, Professor. ¡°I will burn everything I own as soon as you want.¡±


    ¡°Take care of your health. Especially make sure to sleep. ¡°If you don¡¯t get enough sleep, your health will suffer.¡±


    ¡°yes. Thank you for caring me.¡±


    Kim, who kept his head down, went out.


    It was clearly an impossible mission, but a few words from Eric rkson made me feel like I could definitely aplish it.


    I¡¯ll probably have to push myself to do that.


    It¡¯s always an amazing feat.


    I quietly watched and entered the room.


    ¡°Amazing?¡±


    Eric rkson, who had already sensed my presence, smiled leisurely as he stirred his coffee cup with a spoon.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t that difficult. Because performance is thoroughly evaluated, a high sry is guaranteed. ¡°It is easy to get researchers who still have enthusiasm to work sincerely.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about stamping one¡¯s rank and giving recognition based on one¡¯s skills. ¡°Men want to show results for those who recognize them.¡±


    It was a tactic carried out by clearly looking into people¡¯s psychology.


    ¡°More than anything, it is important to narrow the scope of decisions and allow them to decide for themselves. Because you make your own decisions, not because others force you to do so. ¡°A person who has umted this level of knowledge has a sense of responsibility.¡±


    It is said that the trick is to exquisitely control the gap.


    It was a method that became more admirable the more I listened to it.


    I should have done that too.


    Then an unexpected word came out.


    ¡°Hecked that skill when he took care of us.¡±


    [Did he notice?]


    ¡°Did you know?¡±


    ¡°They need us, of course they noticed. ¡°I¡¯m sure all my other friends noticed it too.¡±


    ¡°I was immature.¡±


    It was probably a natural result, since they were trying to exploit graduate students who were specialists.


    ¡°But Junho¡¯s suggestion was so good that we found people to do the work for us. ¡°If those people gain practical experience, it will be helpful to this country.¡±


    ¡°Should I say thank you?¡±


    ¡°No, because we both got what we wanted. are you okay.¡±


    I can¡¯t stand it. I also learned that fooling an expert is difficult for me, a beginner.


    At the same time, I felt like I had a lot to learn.


    It¡¯s a skill that can voluntarily change the minds of people who have already gone through graduate school and are fed up with it.


    What is even more surprising is that the achievement was made in Korean rather than the familiar English.


    Although it was only one case, there was a lot to see and learn.


    ¡°I will learn a lot from now on.¡±


    ¡°Anything you want is wee.¡±


    [Gift kids are going to die.]


    * * *


    [Is there a reason you want to be stronger here?]


    As I was leaving theb, Yongyong suddenly asked me.


    ¡°reason? ¡°Why is that?¡±


    [Just curious. You¡¯re already strong enough to make it difficult to find enemies, right? Both humans and monsters. Shinsoo, I don¡¯t want to be hostile to you.]


    Don¡¯t lie.


    There was definitely curiosity, but it seemed like the desire to figure out my intentions was stronger.


    ¡°Because I want to meet God.¡±


    [Huh?]


    ¡°I want to meet God.¡±


    [What does that mean? God does not exist.]


    Yongyong said as if he was certain, but I did not believe it.


    ¡°From a human perspective, Shinsu was simr. It was a transcendent being that existed in a world where only humans and monsters existed. But Shinsoo existed. Then God can also exist.¡±


    [They say there is no God. Why are you so sure that God exists?]


    That¡¯s because if it weren¡¯t for God, my return to the past wouldn¡¯t be exined.


    Since even divine beasts say it is impossible to go back to the past, only gods can create this harmony.


    ¡°Anyway, there is a God.¡±


    [Let¡¯s say so. But why do you want to meet God?]


    ¡°Why do you want to meet God?¡±


    That¡¯s simple.


    When I meet God, I want to ask him why he sent me back to the past.


    To give me a chance to make amends?


    Or as a product of coincidence?


    I don¡¯t know what it is.


    But if I meet God, I will be able to answer these questions. This is a fact that cannot be said to Yongyong.


    [What are you thinking? Why can¡¯t I read it?]


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    I recently found out that even if I don¡¯t repel Yongyong, he won¡¯t be able to read my thoughts if I don¡¯t want to be caught.


    Does that mean I have grown that much? Anyway, it¡¯s probably a good thing.


    ¡°There is something I want to ask God. To do that, you have to be stronger.¡±


    [But why do I have to be stronger to meet God?]


    ¡°Of course¡­¡±


    I just think that God exists. But no one knows whether it will actually exist or not.


    Because Yongyong has doubts about how to meet God right now.


    In times like this, I have to find it in my own way.


    The best thing would be for God toe find me directly.


    ¡°If I be strong enough to threaten God, he will jump out in surprise.¡±


    [Wow¡­]


    That¡¯s the way things are in the world.


    If you think it won¡¯t affect you in any way, you watch it like you¡¯re watching a fire across a river, and only then do you hastily react if you think it¡¯s going to get to you.


    The same goes for God.


    They may attack to eliminate it, saying it is a threat.


    I have a desire to deal with God, but I have a greater desire to solve mysteries.


    ¡°The gods will be simr to you divine beasts.¡±


    [Why are you doing this? Leave me out. Hyuna too.]


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it as that.¡±


    That¡¯s what they said, but Yongyong and Hyuna are also dark-hearted people.


    I don¡¯t trust it 100% either.


    So, rather than believing what they say and bingcent with reality, I try to have the power to ovee it.


    ¡°I just need to focus on bing stronger throughout my life.¡±


    Then, won¡¯t we meet God someday?


    Because the me of today is stronger than the me of yesterday, and the me of tomorrow will be stronger.


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong looked at me with a tired expression.


    * * *


    After leaving the research institute, I arrived at the Blue House at the invitation of the President.


    The first thing I saw was Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s relieved face.


    ¡°Well done. ¡°I believed in the Adept.¡±


    What you believed in me is about dealing with Berserker.


    But unlike the words, the feelings I felt were the exact opposite.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°¡­I truly believed it. ¡°I feel sad that you don¡¯t know my sincerity.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, were some of them simted?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk tried to ignore my question, but he knows that I have been diligently activating the simtion ever since I found out Basakhan¡¯s identity as Berserker.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, unable to ovee my persistent gaze, sighed and said.


    ¡°9% died, 63% had serious injuries, 27% had minor injuries, and 1% had no injuries.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the lowest chance of just getting over it.¡±


    ¡°This too is rounded to 1%. ¡°It was in the 0% range.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the simtion malfunctioning?¡±


    ¡°It is an urate judgment made based on information about the Adept.¡±


    Simtion performance is also a thing of the past.


    As I learned about Basakan¡¯s identity, I started thinking about how to deal with a guy who was avoiding sparring rather than thinking about attacking Berserker.


    Of course, I had no intention of killing him at all. Why kill a great guy whoes back to life like a roly-poly even if I beat him to my heart¡¯s content?


    I am not the one to kill the goose thatys the golden eggs.


    ¡°Superman, what you are saying just now¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I guess my true feelings havee out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard everything.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s right.¡±


    One way or another, it is clear that I have no intention of killing Berserker.


    ¡°I was relieved that at least Berserker-sama would not be killed by Superhuman-nim. Instead, please control your strength carefully. ¡°The human body is more fragile than you think.¡±


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Even if that were the case, there was no way Berserker would die so easily. Rather, as your skills improve, your body will be stronger.


    Instead, even if you endure well, it would be difficult to increase the frequency or intensity more than necessary.


    ¡°Oh, please keep this a secret from Berserker. ¡°I¡¯ve been seeing him ying around with his petty hairtely, so I¡¯m nning to start with discipline.¡±


    ¡°Berserker, you are now a respected superhuman, so don¡¯t you n on treating me as well?¡±


    ¡°Nothing at all.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Berserker may seem sane, but he is fundamentally crazy. He¡¯s the crazy guy that no one should interact with. ¡°If I don¡¯t beat up a guy like that regrly, the madness inside me cane out at any time.¡±


    ¡°is there any other way? For example, drug treatment.¡±


    ¡°Would you admit that a guy with soaring self-esteem is crazy and get medication?¡±


    Right now, he ims that the hematoma is normal.


    I know this well because I have encountered a lot of crazy people.


    A crazy person never admits that he is crazy.


    [I think so.]


    Yongyong immediately admits that he has had a taste of human society.


    ¡°¡­That is correct.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who paused for a moment, also obediently epted my words. It seemed like he was admitting that Berserker was crazy and that I had been pressing him on a regr basis.


    [But is it real?]


    It may or may not be real.


    [Huh?]


    One thing is clear: violence is a special medicine for crazy people who cannotmunicate. I have never found a better remedy for Berserker than violence. So this is the treatment with the least side effects.


    [¡­I started to feel pity for that human.]


    Shinsu pretended to pity the human.


    Anyway, after finishing the story about Berserker, I moved on to the next topic.


    ¡°So, tell me your business.¡±


    ¡°Did you know?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you called me just to ask about Berserker¡¯s condition.¡±


    You could have confirmed that Berserker was safe through other means, but the fact that they called me and asked for help is strange in itself. Of course, I thought there would be other matters besides that.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. However, rather than a request, I invited you because I thought it would be right to share it with you.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡±


    He pauses as he activates the simtion until the end.


    You¡¯re probably wondering whether it¡¯s a good idea to tell me or not.


    It was said that even after repeating it dozens of times, using it one more time at the end was such a serious issue.


    And what came out of Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s mouth was just as important.


    ¡°Chairman Lee Young-moon has copsed. This is Chairman Lee Young-moon of Shinsung Group, whom you all know.¡±

 Chapter 345

    Episode 345


    It was surprising that the story of Shinsung Group came out of Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s mouth, and it was also surprising that he mentioned Lee Young-moon¡¯s condition.


    Is it because former President Jeon Han-cheol was not mentioned at all, or is it because something happened to the No. 1 business group?


    It was quite unexpected content.


    ¡°Is your condition very bad?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a half chance it won¡¯t happen. ¡°It has been reported that the condition has improved recently, but it appears to have been steadily worsening.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in a bad state.¡±


    When I saw Lee Young-moon, he didn¡¯t seem to be in good condition. Although modern medicine was being used to maintain the condition of the body, it was in danger as if it would crumble at any moment. So I wasn¡¯t surprised at all when I heard that he had copsed.


    However, there was something else I wanted to know.


    ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±


    ¡°Chairman Lee Young-moon is not just a business magnate. As a conglomerate, he is the head of Shinsung Group, which ranks first in the business world, and the owner of Shinsung Guild, which ranks first among guilds. ¡°He is the only person who can control the wealth and power of the Republic of Korea.¡±


    ¡°So is it a threat?¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡°In a ce where the threat of monsters is real, having both wealth and military power is so dangerous that it would not be strange to use public power to dismantle the group.¡±


    It is said that if I had not been there, the Republic of Korea would have be a Holy Republic.


    Recently, Shinsung Group has been enjoying its peak, but the reason its influence is limited in the political world is because of my influence.


    ¡°Chairman Lee Young-moon was a person with a sense of stability. ¡°It is no exaggeration to say that the Shinsung Group exists today because of him.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lee Se-hee¡¯s performance great?¡±


    ¡°It provided the foundation for team leader Lee Se-hee to perform stably.¡±


    ¡°okay. Are you saying that he is a great person and that if someone of that level dies, a problem arises?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°But I understand that the Shinsung Group session structure is stable?¡±


    Lee Se-chan, who had been showing his life in front of me without knowing the subject, became an idiot due to brainwashing. In fact, he was in a vegetative state, surviving only on life.


    ¡°But he¡¯s alive.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that breathing is a problem?¡±


    ¡°yes. It has only been three years since Executive Director Lee Se-chan, who was a strong sessor, stepped down and Team Leader Lee Se-hee took over. ¡°There is not enough time to solidify the session structure.¡±


    When you decide to deal with something, the surest thing to do is to stop breathing.


    Even though you know that fact, you still use your hands immaturely. I felt like I still had a long way to go.


    ¡°So what do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°I hope the session structure of Shinsung Group bes clear.¡±


    This was a request to me. It seems that Cheon Myung-guk does not want Shinsung Group to fall into chaos.


    ¡°I understand what you mean.¡±


    ¡°Please do me a favor.¡±


    ¡°Watch more.¡±


    There is no need to blindly intervene just because it is the President¡¯s request. I was going to weigh it on my own, listen to what was the best decision, and then decide.


    * * *


    Before going directly to Sehee Lee, I decided to explore the atmosphere inside Shinsung Group.


    I had a younger brother who worked at the Holy Guild. When I got home and opened the door, he started pouring out words as if he had been waiting.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s swarming behind Executive Director Lee Se-chan. ¡°I think that if you buy time and dy, an opportunity cane.¡±


    ¡°Are you putting your hopes on a vegetable person?¡±


    ¡°Human medicine is also developing rapidly. Sometimes, people in a vegetative state make a miraculous recovery. ¡°Currently, several drugs that can restore a vegetative state are being developed, but they are taking time until they are developed.¡±


    He is not just in a vegetative state, but his mind isplicated by brainwashing.


    It goes without saying, but turning it back is impossible.


    This is something I have deliberately worked out and cannot solve even if a former cult leaderes. You can think of it as tens of thousands of wires twisted randomly.


    Since they don¡¯t know that, they probably think they can recover from a vegetative state.


    It¡¯s almost pathetic that you¡¯re pinning your hopes on something in vain.


    ¡°Then what about Lee Se-hee¡¯s faction?¡±


    ¡°It is mainly supported by working-level staff. However, in the president¡¯s group, there are many people who lined up for Executive Director Lee Se-chan and there are many people who are trying to monitor the situation.¡±


    ¡°Without supporting Lee Se-hee?¡±


    ¡°I heard that some people support it, but the number is notrge. Because Sehee wants the group to move quickly. In the process, many changes to the existing leadership are expected. ¡°Who would obediently support someone who is trying to touch their own food bowl?¡±


    It would not have mattered if several years had been given and changes had been made step by step under the leadership of Lee Young-moon.


    However, Lee Young-moon¡¯s sudden copse meant that a strange bnce was being achieved.


    However, this does not mean that the situation is unfavorable to Lee Se-hee.


    I think if you show a strong will, they wille over right away.


    ¡°So when are you going to intervene?¡±


    ¡°hmm?¡±


    ¡°What are you pretending not to know? You asked me because you n to intervene in Shinsung Group¡¯s affairs. ¡°Do you think I said this without even knowing it and understanding it in detail?¡±


    For some reason, he spoke in detail.


    I guess I looked into Yunhee to help me in her own way.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t change your mind. So what do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°First, I have to meet Lee Se-hee and listen to her story.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a lot more cautious than I thought, huh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay for me to have a stable ie. My business partner Sehee Lee probably has her own thoughts. ¡°I just need to hear what the n is and decide how it will affect my interests.¡±


    As I said, I wanted Lee Se-hee, my trustworthy partner, to take control of Shinsung Group.


    ¡°Has it changed a lot? ¡°There were already a lot of stories about my brother.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°It was said that if they made a mistake, they would attack right away and cut off Executive Director Se-chan Lee¡¯s head. Did you know that as soon as Chairman Lee Young-moon copsed, the number of Executive Director Lee Se-chan¡¯s bodyguards increased fivefold? ¡°The executive director, not the chairman, has more security guards.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s such a shame.¡±


    ¡°no way? ¡°Is that really what you thought?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    [I waspletely caught?]


    Well, if I had moved right away without dying my decision, it would have ended up moving as expected.


    Yunhee also seemed to not believe what I said and her eyes lit up.


    ¡°Do not lie. Even if you fool everyone else, you can¡¯t fool me, right? That¡¯s what you were thinking. ¡°Am I right or wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming to meet Lee Se-hee.¡±


    ¡°at there. Please answer my question first. Yah! Are you going to ignore it?¡±


    I turned around and quietly left the house. Yunhee ran wild and screamed at me not to cause an ident. Then I¡¯ll stop by next door.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t know who I resemble so much.


    [If you look at them exactly like you, they probably resemble your parents. Anyone can see that they are brother and sister.]


    That would make both me and Yoonhee feel bad.


    [The biggest victims seem to be your parents.]


    * * *


    I quietly infiltrated Shinsung Group, leaving only a message that I would visit Lee Se-hee.


    When I opened the office door and entered, I was greeted by a calm, subdued atmosphere rather than the usual confidence-filled atmosphere.


    ¡°wee.¡±


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s expression as she greeted me was the same as usual, but I could feel that she was trying to keep her bnce. Is it because his father has copsed, or is he preparing for a power struggle that could be prolonged?


    I¡¯m not sure what it is.


    One thing is clear: I didn¡¯t feel any fatigue from the business trip to the United States.


    ¡°There were a lot of eyes watching, so I came in quietly.¡±


    ¡°Well done. ¡°Everyone¡¯s eyes have turned red because they already thought Junho was going toe visit me.¡±


    ¡°What will you do if they watch you with bloodshot eyes?¡±


    ¡°It is a natural instinct for people to protect their own interests. You can¡¯t me them. ¡°I didn¡¯t promise them any benefit.¡±


    ¡°Originally, humanity was a series of struggles to possess more things. ¡°If you don¡¯t need people in your era, you can just get rid of them.¡±


    ¡°My father hasn¡¯t passed away yet.¡±


    ¡°What is Chairman Lee Young-moon¡¯s condition?¡±


    ¡°¡­The medical staff is doing their best to help with recovery.¡±


    Although it was difficult to get the word out, many hopeful observations were conveyed.


    If emotions are mixed when observing a situation, it is difficult to see clearly.


    ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re trying hard, but it¡¯s not working.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a difficult situation to say things are good. However, my father overcame difficulties regardless of the situation and achieved the group that it is today. ¡°I believe my father will rise again.¡±


    ¡°In the realm of faith, I understand what you¡¯re saying is that you hope it happens, but you should prepare for the worst.¡±


    ¡°Junho, you think negatively.¡±


    ¡°That way, we can respond no matter what happens. ¡°Everything you have achieved is at stake.¡±


    The share each person holds is not important.


    There is only one winner. And it was a structure where the winner took everything.


    ¡°Chairman Lee Young-moon may recover well and wake up, but he may not. ¡°When that situation arises, the calctions be veryplicated.¡±


    The more you try to unravel things, the moreplicated things be. The simplest way to resolveplicated tangles is to cut them off with a single knife.


    Lee Se-hee immediately understood what I meant.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill my brother.¡±


    ¡°You want to keep making thingsplicated?¡±


    ¡°I know very well how heartless wealth and power are. But my father hasn¡¯t passed away yet.¡±


    At least it means that there won¡¯t be any physical strife while the parents are still alive.


    The sooner a decision is made in this case, the better.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you trust me and watch over me for this matter?¡±


    ¡°¡­..¡±


    ¡°Please do me a favor.¡±


    It¡¯s an easy road to take if you just deal with Lee Se-chan. I guess Lee Se-hee isn¡¯t ready for that yet.


    ¡°If you say so, I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡°I wille up with an answer as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait long.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    Seeing Lee Se-hee answer brightly, I quenched my appetite, said goodbye, and went out.


    Yongyong, who was quietly watching, said.


    [I guess there is something strong about the affection between blood rtives.]


    That can¡¯t be possible. Lee Se-hee doesn¡¯t want to get rid of Lee Se-chan, even if it means using her own hands. You probably think that you can ovee this situation with your own abilities.


    In my view, it was an overly optimistic judgment about the situation.


    [Of course it¡¯s not easy. Think about it from your perspective too. Would you be able to treat your younger brother mercilessly?]


    Theparison was wrong in the first ce.


    I already have everything I want, so why bother dealing with Yunhee? You just have to let him do whatever he wants.


    If I put my mind to it, I can create apany the size of Shinsung Group.


    I don¡¯t have the skills to run it, though.


    [You¡¯re justparing.]


    That¡¯s not possible.


    [Then change the situation and your parents and younger brother are in danger! Then who are you going to save?]


    Yongyong seems to want me to abandon someone.


    First of all, my choice is obviously my parents.


    Then he pushed me as if he had been waiting for me.


    [Abandoning your younger brother?]


    That can¡¯t be possible. Yoon-hee will be saved by the dog.


    [Why does hee out all of a sudden?]


    That¡¯s why I trained him to do that in the first ce. In times like this, if you don¡¯t use it, where else can you use that insect eater?


    [He¡¯s a very strong assassin, right?]


    At least he¡¯s at human level.


    To deal with a dog, a superhuman higher than Berserker would be needed, but how many such superhumans are there in the world?


    [There are two such superhumans!]


    Even if there are only two of them, it won¡¯t be easy to catch the dog. He¡¯s been beaten consistently by me, so he¡¯s probably the strongest among the plus levels.


    [profit! Then three! If there are three, it will be hard to handle.]


    I don¡¯t know why he thinks the doggo will fight back. I told him that if he felt it was too much to deal with, he should grab Yoonhee and run away.


    No matter how strong a superhuman is, if he doesn¡¯t have high-speed flight like me, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to chase after a running dog.


    Crucially, if that number enters the country, it will inevitably be noticeable.


    All I have to do is n a n and find them before they attack and blow off their heads.


    [You¡¯re justparing! Oh, I really can¡¯tmunicate!]


    Yongyong, who had been endlessly creating situations, was furious.


    Okay, okay. But what were you talking about that brought you all the way here?

 Chapter 346

    Episode 346:


    Even if Yongyong shows outrageous stubbornness toward Yunhee, it won¡¯t do me any harm.


    Each person¡¯s situation is different, and while Nana and Yoon-hee maintained a close brother-sister rtionship by giving unterally, Lee Se-hee and Lee Se-chan had a rtionship that ended only when theypletely took away what each other had.


    It would be safe to say that they are the enemies of Buddhism, disguised as siblings.


    Usually, siblings are said to be enemies, but here they were real enemies.


    Even though the words are the same, the meaning ispletely different.


    The problem arose because Yongyong still had a low understanding of the human world.


    [Are you selling it like that?]


    If you make a mistake, one of the virtues of Shinsoo is to admit it.


    [It makes me unable to say anything.]


    I¡¯m not trying to silence you, I¡¯m just correcting what¡¯s wrong.


    This was a problem that Sehee Lee had to make a decision on. The talents required for an awakened person with strong power and the head of a guild that leads a huge organization are different.


    In order to lead the huge organizations called Shinsung Group and Shinsung Guild, the will to hold power is as important as ability.


    In that respect, it can be said that Lee Se-hee still has a rough side.


    [From there, as it gets more intense, it bes simr to you. Even though I am next to a person who is not normal, I still want to watch the normal human world.]


    That wish can be achieved by hanging out with me and seeing it to the fullest.


    [I think that¡¯s the biggest problem.]


    I arrived at my destination, brushing aside Yongyong¡¯s pettyints.


    The ce I came from was Shinsung Hospital. This is where the group¡¯s leader Lee Young-moon is hospitalized.


    I couldn¡¯te empty-handed, so I bought juice.


    [Sick people can¡¯t even eat it.]


    If you buy it, people going to the hospital will drink it.


    This is courtesy.


    [Is the nickname for a person who talks about manners a head breaker?]


    That¡¯s how they got rid of all the rude people. Think positively.


    I grabbed the juice and headed straight to the hospital room where Chairman Lee Young-moon was hospitalized.


    As it was a ce where the head of the business world and the head of the group was hospitalized, tight security was in ce.


    ¡°No further ess¡­ gasp!¡±


    One of the security guards who was upying an entire floor was trying to stop me and freaked out when he saw my face.


    I showed the juice in my hand to the security guard.


    ¡°I came to visit you.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The guards¡¯ faces became serious. From the looks of it, it seemed like they were telling him to block all ess.


    ¡°I will report it to the top. ¡°Could you please wait just a moment?¡±


    Lee Young-moon¡¯s only family members are Lee Se-hee and Lee Se-chan, who has be an idiot, but I don¡¯t know who is controlling him like this.


    When I gave a signal to report with a nce, the security guard hurriedly left the room and brought the security chief with him.


    ¡°Currently, the Chairman¡¯s condition is critical, so he is refusing to meet with outsiders. ¡°Please understand.¡±


    It was a polite congrattory message.


    I looked at the security chief who was very nervous and asked.


    ¡°Who made that decision?¡±


    ¡°You are the Chief Secretary.¡±


    ¡°In this critical situation, whoes first, the Chairman¡¯s family or the Chief of Staff? For your information, I spoke to former team leader Lee Se-hee and came to visit him in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    An earthquake urred in the security chief¡¯s eyes. Even though he had to follow orders from his superiors, he seemed visibly confused when I mentioned Lee Se-hee.


    If it were me in the past, I would have pushed ahead without heeding anything.


    However, as I came to my senses, I was able to consider this situation as well.


    ¡°Unless there¡¯s another n, get out of the way. ¡°Leave some juice.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you stop us any further, we will force your way in.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any other intentions?¡­¡±


    ¡°It was just an ordinary visit to the hospital, but they keep making it seem like they had other intentions.¡±


    ¡°¡­All right.¡±


    The security chief obediently got out of the way, probably because he knew that he couldn¡¯t stop it even if he tried to force it.


    I was able to pass through the voluntarily dismantled human curtain and enter the hospital room.


    In a luxuriously decorated hospital room, I saw a man whose spark of life was fading away.


    I put down the juice and winked at Yongyong.


    [I can¡¯t hold on for long? I try to hold on to life somehow, but it burns faster than that. All you have to do is dy the timing a little bit.]


    As expected, what I saw was simr. Lee Young-moon, who had been burning thest of his vitality every time they saw each other, was already reduced to nothing but ashes. Since there is no more firewood to burn, the only answer is to wait for the me to go out.


    What decision would Lee Young-moon have made if he had seen the current situation?


    Of course I wouldn¡¯t know.


    I just have to make my own decisions and take action.


    ¡°Are you going?¡±


    As I left the hospital room, the head of security, who had been restless, approached me and asked in a cautious voice.


    ¡°It was a wise decision not to force ourselves to block it.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I walked out of the hospital, passing the head of security who was looking pale.


    Perhaps the fact that I visited will be known elsewhere. I decided not to worry too much.


    [Looks like humans are splitting up and fighting over this again.]


    ¡°Because it¡¯s a matter of power.¡±


    Power is something that no matter how much you hold in your hands, it feels like it iscking. It will move quickly with individual interests both inside and outside Shinsung Group intertwined.


    The most important thing among them is the decision of the person who can have everything.


    Let¡¯s hear what decision Lee Se-hee made.


    * * *


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to do my best in my current position. ¡°Maybe my father intended this.¡±


    ¡°Chairman Lee Young-moon?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°Father would want that.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    ¡°You often talk about the mindset a group president should have. Purging the opposition is nothing more than a trophy enjoyed after victory. ¡°He valued my drive and negotiation skills, but he also often talked about my ability to deal with people.¡±


    Lee Se-hee saw even the current situation as a kind of test.


    It was unfamiliar to me because it was about a world I didn¡¯t know about.


    If you think it¡¯s bothersome, you can just sweep it all away without paying attention.


    I can¡¯t understand what people think of chaebols.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Junho said he would help. ¡°It¡¯s very disappointing, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The answer Lee Se-hee gave was like Lee Se-hee, but not like Lee Se-hee.


    Lee Se-hee did not care if there was a useful means for the purpose, even if it was illegal.


    However, at the critical moment, he dered that he would try to fight him with a straight attack method.


    ¡°I¡¯m half disappointed and half proud.¡±


    ¡°Are you proud?¡±


    ¡°Because it is a deration that you will achieve it through your own skills. ¡°It¡¯s foolish, but I don¡¯t hate it when my beliefse out.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Lee Se-hee eximed and nodded lightly. I liked that side of Jeong Da-hyun, but I didn¡¯t know that I would see it in Lee Se-hee at the critical moment.


    I wonder if they resemble each other if they are close to each other. At this moment, I could see Jeong Da-hyun in Lee Se-hee¡¯s appearance.


    I think we¡¯ll both get sick of it if we talk about it.


    [Maybe you resemble that hematoma kid because you are close with him?]


    Who is your friend?


    [It seemed simr to me.]


    ¡­For now, we decided to deal with Yongyongter, and I respected Sehee Lee¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Is there a way?¡±


    ¡°We have to go with the regr method. It may seem like I am being defeated, but the preparations I have made so far are not easy. Thanks to Junho, we have enough funds. ¡°Now I am not as easy as they think.¡±


    From his confident appearance, it seems like he has some moves in store.


    Then there is only one remaining element of anxiety.


    ¡°What about that nobleman in the White Army?¡±


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s expression became clouded.


    ¡°My uncle¡­ dered his neutrality in this matter. ¡°He has taken a step back, saying he will not tolerate anything that shakes the foundation of Shinsung Group.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t look good on you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing. ¡°It¡¯s best for me not to meet enemies.¡±


    I guess this is what happens in the end.


    I don¡¯t know the details, but I know that in thest life, Baek Gun-seo sided with Lee Se-chan, not Lee Se-hee.


    At that time, it was Lee Se-chan who took over the group, and we didn¡¯t hear any more about Lee Se-hee.


    It¡¯s a history from a previous life, but it¡¯s something we have to keep an eye on.


    ¡°If you need my help, tell me anytime. ¡°The reason I trust Shinsung Group is because it is Shinsung Group with Lee Se-hee, not Shinsung Group without Lee Se-hee.¡±


    ¡°I feel reassured just by your words. ¡°Junho, if you need strength, I will definitely ask for help.¡±


    To me, that sounded like not asking for help.


    [Isn¡¯t it obvious? If you step up, you¡¯ll get cut, and who wants to get their hands on the mess? I want to get my hands on it in its intact form.]


    Anyone who sees it will think I¡¯m going around destroying everything.


    After leaving the office, I tried to quietly return home. However, a heavy presence prated the radius of my movements.


    It was Baekgunseo, a superhuman belonging to the Holy Guild.


    I guess he was waiting for me.


    He looked at me with a stern expression and spoke in a very calm voice.


    ¡°Junho Choi. ¡°Can I talk to you for a moment?¡±


    When I nodded, Baek Kun-seo brought me into his office.


    I got straight to the point in a ce where there was nothing so deste.


    ¡°I heard you came to see my brother¡¯s details.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a visit to the hospital. ¡°It was unusual for security to be provided independently of the intentions of Lee Se-hee, a family member.¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s a sensitive situation, so I just tried to do my best and had no intention of going against my wishes, so I hope you understand.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter because the purpose I went for was achieved.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness. As you can see, you won¡¯t be able tost long. After that, the group will have to find a new owner.¡±


    They are diverting words by saying that the presidential candidate is Lee Se-hee.


    ¡°Are there any other candidates besides Lee Se-hee?¡±


    A chaebol chairman would likely have an illegitimate child.


    Baekgunseo immediately shook his head.


    ¡°I will be the new Sehee. But it won¡¯t go as nned. In Shinsung Group, many people¡¯s desires are intertwined. ¡°If the owner changes, it will rebel violently because you never know when it will turn into a disaster.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay if I help you with that?¡±


    ¡°I n to help Sehee when she bes president.¡±


    That¡¯s novel bullshit. If you¡¯re going to help, you should help right away.


    In the end, the story was that they would stick their feet in the mud and watch.


    He didn¡¯t even see his ankles getting dirty by being locked.


    ¡°Do you not want Lee Se-hee to be the group president?¡±


    ¡°I recognize Sehee¡¯s skills, but I don¡¯t know what epasses the group yet. An example of this is the opposition from the presidents. ¡°If you do something wrong, the group may split up.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to help right away so that there is no bacsh?¡±


    Baek Gun-seo, the only superhuman in the group, was going far away from a problem that could have been resolved immediately if he took Lee Se-hee¡¯s side.


    Baekgunseoughed bitterly.


    ¡°I¡¯m also involved in a lot of things.¡±


    All you have to do is blow off the heads of all those who are greedy for more than just money.


    There was an abundance of talent within the Shinsung Group to fill the vacant position, and the problem would be resolved naturally if people with loyalty were selected to fill the position.


    However, the problem is that Lee Se-hee doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of doing this.


    If I reach the limit of my patience, I n to reverse my existing stance and intervene at any time.


    ¡°So what do you want to do with me?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to say, let¡¯s just leave.¡±


    I hung out with him for no reason, but it only made me feel dirty.


    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Baekgunseo looked like he had something to say.


    It seemed like I wasn¡¯t willing to do it, but if anyone saw it, it would look like I was waiting.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t feel like it, but I have to ept that this is for the good of the group.¡±


    Baekgunseo, who was muttering something unintelligible, looked at me with a worried face and said.


    ¡°My brother wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Chairman Lee Young-moon in a bad condition right now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the worst.¡±


    ¡°But what are you talking about?¡±


    It certainly wouldn¡¯t have been surprising if he had passed away when I came to see him.


    ¡°I have prepared something for times like this. I made it to prepare for the worst situation.¡±


    Baekgunseo¡¯s next words were quite surprising.


    It is said that there is a way to bring Lee Young-moon, who is in aa, to his senses even if it is only for a short period of time.


    It¡¯s only once, but I want to be the first to use that time to meet you.


    why?


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°In other cases, it would end in the group bing confused, but you could end up destroying the group.¡±


    You don¡¯t have in mind that I¡¯m making a lot of money at Shinsung Group.


    If you think about it, it wasn¡¯t a big waste.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 347

    Episode 347


    When I headed back to the hospital, everything had changed.


    The security system, which seemed like no one woulde in due to the tight security, was disarmed, and the bodyguards from the Shinsung Group who had blocked my path disappeared as if they had evaporated.


    Entering what had be a ghost ward with no one around, I arrived at Lee Young-moon¡¯s hospital room and could see him lying down with a normalplexion.


    [I guess it burns off thest of my vitality? If you do that, there will be big side effects. Ah, it was already thest time, so I just skipped it without having to think about it.]


    It was a question-asking-and-self-answering style, but after hearing those words, I realized what kind of state Lee Young-moon was in.


    I thought the advancement in medicine was amazing, but I was literally risking my own life.


    That fact didn¡¯t really surprise me.


    ¡°Thank you foring.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better than I thought. Shinsung Group¡¯s technological prowess is amazing.¡±


    ¡°I only thought about making money with that technology, but I had no idea it would benefit me so much.¡±


    ¡°The world has be better. ¡°There are still many people dying without leaving a will.¡±


    Of course, I do not think that all human lives have the same value.


    Lee Young-moon also answered without changing his expression.


    ¡°I know very well that I have been blessed. ¡°I am grateful that I have been able to endure so far despite my serious illness and that I am able to leave my final words like this.¡±


    ¡°So why did you ask to see me instead of using that precious opportunity to meet your family?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I thought the group might disappear if I don¡¯t talk to Superhuman right now.¡±


    ¡°For me, Shinsung Group is a very useful tool.¡±


    ¡°I know very well that even if it disappears, it will only be a brief inconvenience and notst long.¡±


    [Are you looking at it correctly?]


    ¡­It¡¯s like a ghostly spirit.


    Even before he died, his eyes on the world were still the same.


    ¡°You can rest assured that we have no intention of taking action unless it is an unavoidable situation.¡±


    ¡°If I die, that inevitable situation may ur.¡±


    Lee Young-moon said that and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Do you know why Shinsung Group created a guild and tried to make it the best in the country?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really curious.¡±


    He paid no heed to what I said and continued with what he had to say.


    ¡°During this time, if you didn¡¯t have direct power, everything could be taken away. This was the case during the military dictatorship in the past, and something simr happened when the Awakened dictatorship came into power. Knowing that, we moved faster than anyone else and invested an amount that even the government could not afford. ¡°I overcame the crisis like that and thought that if a big problem were to arise, it would be caused by a monster, but the story changed with the presence of the Superhuman.¡±


    And then he looks at me.


    Well, since I know myself well, I think something could happen where I have to take action against Shinsung Group.


    Since I am normal, predictions like this are possible.


    [Is this how it can be interpreted?]


    I passed Yongyong, who was astonished, and asked Chairman Youngmoon Lee.


    ¡°What does the Chairman see as an inevitable situation?¡±


    ¡°Something like Sehee¡¯s assassination.¡±


    Say crazy things calmly.


    ¡°Do chaebols assassinate these days?¡±


    ¡°It is also a method that has be more prevalent since the appearance of monsters. ¡°My health has deteriorated in part because of the danger of poison.¡±


    I guess there were quite a few insidious things going on in ces I didn¡¯t know about.


    ¡°What did the criminal do?¡±


    ¡°It was erased without a trace. However, I have suffered a loss since I have already suffered and lost my health.¡±


    What Lee Young-moon meant was that someone could be targeting Lee Se-hee.


    What if Lee Se-hee is assassinated? Hmm, I think it will taste quite bitter. And Shinsung Group without Lee Se-hee will no longer be a trustworthy partner. In such a situation, if something goes wrong, I won¡¯t hesitate to take action.


    Looking at it this way, I see that Chairman Lee Young-moon saw it correctly.


    ¡°In that case, the chairman just needs to properly control traffic.¡±


    ¡°How do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we just fire everyone?¡±


    Chairman Lee Young-moon shook his head.


    ¡°You can¡¯t carelessly dismiss someone who is doing well in a sessful situation. ¡°Even that was progressing step by step, but my health couldn¡¯t support it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible if you are the chairman?¡±


    ¡°It is possible. However, there will be aftereffects.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    These are words I have heard over and over again since I was a hematologist.


    Let¡¯s be patient for now. There will be another opportunity.


    But what I¡¯ve seen is that in the end, you have to seize the opportunity when you have it.


    Perhaps Chairman Lee Young-moon will think of a more sophisticated method.


    Aftereffects may be a problem that can be consideredter.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to the remaining Lee Se-hee to do well.¡±


    ¡°I think I will do well.¡±


    ¡°Then isn¡¯t it resolved?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    The answer came without any hesitation.


    Chairman Lee Young-moon and I knew very well what the problem was.


    ¡°Lee Se-chan.¡±


    The idiot had been dered in a vegetative state, and as the stalemate continued, there was talk of finding a way to restore the vegetative state.


    If you look at how much medical science has developed since the appearance of monsters, it is quite possible.


    ¡°I have a feeling that Cho-in had a hand in making Se-chan like that.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I looked at Chairman Lee Young-moon without saying yes or no.


    ¡°But I am self-employed. If you don¡¯t know your topic and arezy in understanding your opponent, it means youck the skills to lead a group in this era. If the group had been inherited like this, its sess would not havested long. ¡°I think it was well-filtered in that regard.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you pushing Lee Se-chan?¡±


    ¡°I thought it was a natural phenomenon, but Sehee¡¯s injury changed my mind. ¡°It¡¯s still not enough, but with Sehee¡¯s ability, we can grow the group further.¡±


    In the end, Chairman Lee Young-moon¡¯s choice was not that he had no choice but that he realized that Lee Se-hee was better in terms of ability.


    ¡°Before I die, I n to nominate Sehee as the next president.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad choice.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s natural. ¡°Isn¡¯t that also the intention of the Adept?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°I know that the stocks of major affiliates are in Choin¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Chairman Lee Young-moon spoke resolutely, but I was putting it off beyond my memory.


    I have money left over and want to use the useful Shinsung Group for a long time.


    So I just took the advice of those around me and bought it.


    ¡°Even that amount would have a pretty big impact.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±


    Shinsung Group Chairman Lee Se-hee doesn¡¯t stick to his mouth, but he will do well.


    ¡°I just hope that Choin will grant me a favor so that Sehee can be president smoothly.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t listen, does that mean Lee Se-hee can¡¯t be the president?¡±


    ¡°It could be done, but it would result in unnecessary energy consumption.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a way of speaking that I really liked.


    Perhaps because he was a person facing death, his sense of refinement was disappearing.


    ¡°Would you like to listen?¡±


    ¡°Please tell me.¡±


    ¡°Myst request is¡­.¡±


    Chairman Lee Young-moon¡¯s calm request was quite surprising.


    It wasn¡¯t like he was losing his mind before he died. Chairman Lee Young-moon¡¯s eyes, looking in from the other side, were very clear.


    ¡°All right. ¡°I will listen.¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡°Then I will rest.¡±


    Chairman Lee Young-moon closed his eyes and I left the hospital room.


    * * *


    As Choi Jun-ho went outside, Baek Gun-seo, who had been waiting outside, came inside. Subsequently, the head of the security department deployed bodyguards,pleting a tight securitywork.


    Lee Young-moon, who had maintained his tension until then, burst into coughing.


    ¡°older brother!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just a little tired. ¡°It¡¯s a natural result, since you¡¯ve used up your vitality to this extent.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Gunseo.¡±


    Despite Lee Young-moon¡¯s words, Baekgunseo did not rx his stern expression.


    It looks consistent.


    Lee Yeong-moon, who had seen countless people defect in the face of wealth and power, liked the consistency of Baekgunseo.


    So I was able to trust him and entrust him with the work until the end.


    ¡°I was able to solve difficult problems because of you.¡±


    ¡°Did you use the final spark to persuade Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°Because he¡¯s worth it. The group and Choi Jun-ho are already too deeply intertwined. ¡°If we don¡¯t manage it in advance, we are bound to be eliminated at any time.¡±


    ¡°So you chose Sehee?¡±


    ¡°My only child now is Sehee.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s Sechan too.¡±


    ¡°How long will Ist in a vegetative state? In reality, he is nothing more than a corpse.¡±


    ¡°older brother¡­!¡±


    Baekgunseo was shocked as he almost raised his voice without realizing it. A bright glow wasing from the eyes of Lee Young-moon, who was losing strength.


    ¡°It¡¯s effective. ¡°I thought it would be over once I met Choi Jun-ho, but I think I can burn it some more.¡±


    ¡°You may recover.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡°The burnt-out ashes have managed to catch fire.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Now I¡¯ll have to use the remaining energy to change the leadership team.¡±


    ¡°Still, they are people who have devoted themselves to the group.¡±


    ¡°Dedication is a good word. Because when someone hears it, it seems like something that is used and then thrown away. But you know full well that that¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°older brother.¡±


    However, Baek Gun-seo was overwhelmed by Lee Yeong-moon¡¯s force and could not continue speaking.


    ¡°The servants are being greedy with the life of a man who cannot make his own decisions. ¡°Even though I knew that its usefulness had expired, I couldn¡¯t give up my greed.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you won¡¯t go away, I¡¯ll have to tell you directly. ¡°Gunseok, bring those guys.¡±


    If Lee Yeong-moon feels that his life is at an end, he will never back down easily.


    In any case, that¡¯s their thinking.


    ¡®Is that really possible?¡¯


    Look at what it looks like now. CEOs who remember Lee Young-moon from the past will never be able to endure.


    These are the people who were tamed and lived that way.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°I feel reassured because you are there.¡±


    The idea is not to think about anything else.


    Baek Kun-seo bowed his head and quietly left the room.


    * * *


    On my way out after a conversation with Chairman Lee Young-moon.


    Yongyong, who had been quietly observing the situation until then, said something.


    [Humans are truly amazing animals.]


    ¡°What?¡±


    [Sometimes they try to protect their babies by giving up their own lives, and sometimes they throw them away when they make a mistake. I thought it was really amazing how things change depending on the situation without consistency. Still, he is someone you once thought of as your sessor, right?]


    The reason why Yongyong says this.


    That¡¯s because of Lee Young-moon¡¯sst request.


    ¡°It is true that he is precious because he is his child. In fact, he must have thought about making him his sessor. ¡°But that¡¯s only when my mind is sane.¡±


    Even if Lee Se-chan had been of sound mind, I think Lee Young-moon would have chosen Lee Se-hee.


    However, as Lee Se-chan entered a vegetative state, the choice disappeared.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to block them because I can see their intention to y around with it. ¡°It means that even if your children are important, they are not more important than the group you have built over your entire life.¡±


    That conclusion was Chairman Lee Young-moon¡¯s request. The content of the request is Lee Se-chan¡¯s death.


    I also wanted Shinsung Group, which was useful to me, to continue its current sess with minimal damage, so I had the same interests as Chairman Lee Young-moon.


    [Humans are really fun when they see things like this?]


    From Yongyong¡¯s point of view, these things are nothing more than entertainment.


    This might be a sad result for Lee Se-hee, who was trying topete fairly.


    I was now at the hospital where Lee Se-chan was admitted. It is ironic that although they are family, the two are hospitalized in different hospitals.


    Chairman Lee Young-moon had copsed and the number of security guards for Lee Se-chan had increased significantly, but by the time I arrived at the hospital, bodyguards began to leave one by one.


    It¡¯s probably Chairman Lee Young-moon¡¯s resourcefulness.


    I don¡¯t know who arbitrarily increased the number of Lee Se-chan¡¯s bodyguards, but it was not enough to surpass the orders of the still-living chairman.


    [It even creates a situation naturally? Well, numbers aren¡¯t important to you anyway.]


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s meaningless.


    The reason is simple.


    This is because I had gifts that had never existed before and I developed a new method bybining them.


    I climbed into the air and opened the window of the hospital room where Se-chan Lee was.


    There was heavy security at the entrance, but there was no one in the hospital room.


    Lee Se-chan, who was lying on a bed in a luxurious hospital room, had such a brightplexion that he seemed ready to jump out of bed at any moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure medical advancements are scary.¡±


    However, I could not unravel the threads in my head that had been twisted by brainwashing.


    I ced my hand on Se-chan Lee¡¯s chest. And then a small amount of mine was poured into the chest.


    Squeeze!


    A small but powerful mine struck Lee Se-chan¡¯s heart. My heart, which had received strong stimtion, began to pound. The excessively violent movement is a flow that I have artificially adjusted.


    The white-burnt heart will not be able to withstand the overload and will stop.


    That¡¯s it.


    Having taken all precautions, I quietly climbed out the window and left the hospital.


    [Can¡¯t that be prevented?]


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    It is a heart that has been hit by a mine like nothing else. Even if we take measures with modern medicine, we will not be able to find a way to ovee it, not only now but even decades from now.


    The reason I know this is because I still see it decadester.


    If someone who doesn¡¯t know you sees it, it¡¯s definitely a natural death.


    ¡°If I had taken care of it back then, there wouldn¡¯t have been this hassle.¡±


    [¡­You are real.]

 Chapter 348

    Episode 348


    Lee Se-hee deres a direct confrontation with Choi Jun-ho, but Lee Se-hee knows that her wish will note true as she wants.


    The chaebol world is a world where you have to gain everything or lose everything.


    What would you do if you just had a lot of money?


    Only when you take control of a group can you utilize the infrastructure that the group hasid down over generations, and that bes power.


    That is why members of conglomerates who have been pushed out of the core of the group be ordinary people and disappear.


    ¡°I¡¯m foolish too.¡±


    From that perspective, Choi Jun-ho was one of the best yers.


    Sonsok, who has far surpassed the level of being the world¡¯s strongest and most radical, can provide a clear warning to those who try to respond to the other side.


    Nevertheless, the reason he made such a request was because he thought it was a golden opportunity to show off his abilities.


    What if Choi Jun-ho shows control of the entire group without using his power?


    It was a demonstration of his ability to be perfectly suited as the next president.


    However, Lee Se-hee¡¯s idea came to an end before it could be put into practice.


    ¡°¡­Are you my brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have some bad news to tell you.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Lee Young-tan, who had recently be the head of the operations team after being separated from the deputy head of the operations management team, informed of Lee Se-chan¡¯s death.


    ¡°no. The team leader simply brought news. ¡°Wait a minute. Just a minute.¡±


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s ident unfolded at a rapid pace as she held her head. Lee Young-tan said that Lee Se-chan¡¯s cause of death was a heart attack, but he died at an unfortunate time.


    Is Choi Jun-ho the culprit?


    Even though there was no evidence, it was even weirder for him to say no.


    ¡°I even asked for it myself¡­¡±


    I even started to feel a little resentful because I felt like I didn¡¯t trust him.


    Youngtan Lee¡¯s report did not end there.


    ¡°I have more important news than that.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The chairman called the team leader.¡±


    ¡°Father? How¡­¡±


    ¡°I also only received the news, so I don¡¯t know the details. However, the chief secretary told us to hurry up, so I don¡¯t think the time allowed will be long.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    Instinctively, I felt that this call might be ourst meeting.


    ¡°Can I go too?¡±


    ¡°uh?¡±


    A figure entered the voice department office as if seeping into it. The identity of the person who suddenly broke in was Jeong Da-hyeon.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote.¡±


    ¡°Dahyun, you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just ept favors. ¡°This is a group thing.¡±


    ¡°I know. But this time, Sehee, you have to follow what I say.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Your condition is not good right now. It¡¯s not easy to keep your cool with your father¡¯s work, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ll focus on your escort, so don¡¯t worry about anything else and just focus on making the decision that¡¯s best for you. ¡°I won¡¯t ept any disagreement.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Lee Se-hee, who was trying to refute Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s words, realized that she was losing her cool.


    Is it because of greed or because of concerns about family?


    ¡®It¡¯s everything.¡¯


    You must be able to reflect on your situation to avoid making mistakes.


    Because human resources are limited. Unlike usual, it was not easy to make a perfect judgment because the surrounding environment was tough, both internally and externally.


    Dahyun Jeong urately understood her condition. Only then did he realize that what he had jumped into was a request for himself.


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d I can use it at times like this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s aim for the best, Sehee.¡±


    ¡°huh.¡±


    Lee Se-hee, who epted Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s suggestion, recovered her original expression and spoke to Lee Young-tan.


    ¡°Please pass this on to the Chief Secretary. ¡°I¡¯m going to see my father now.¡±


    * * *


    What Lee Se-hee saw as she headed to Shinsung Hospital with Jeong Da-hyun were people she had never expected.


    The CEOs of Shinsung Group were all leaving the hospital with dark expressions.


    These are the people who were at the peak of their momentum not long ago.


    Foolish people who tried to gain as much as possible by going against themselves.


    The reason Lee Se-hee thought this way is simple.


    No matter how greedy they are, as long as Choi Jun-ho¡¯s patience runs out, they will disappear like bubbles.


    And Choi Jun-ho¡¯s patience is very short.


    As they were leaving the hospital with shadowed faces, they were shocked and furious when they encountered Lee Se-hee.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you.¡±


    The calm voice of Jeong Da-hyun, who was next to her, pierced Lee Se-hee¡¯s ears.


    ¡°me? why?¡±


    These are the people who stood on the other side and tried to fight back just a short while ago?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡°If you are the chairman, you probably know the answer.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Certainly, the only person that people who im to be afraid is their father, Lee Yeong-moon.


    What on earth did they say that made the bosses look like that?


    Lee Se-hee, who entered the hospital room, was able to find Lee Young-moon, who seemed to be in much better condition than she expected.


    ¡°Wee.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay? How is your condition?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not okay at all. ¡°I¡¯m just holding on to the burnt-out wick somehow.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Lee Se-hee,pletely caught off guard, opened her mouth. When Lee Young-moon saw that, a small smile appeared on his lips. Lee Se-hee¡¯s eyes widened as she saw a smile for the first time in her life.


    But when our eyes met, that smile quickly disappeared.


    Lee Young-moon saw Jeong Da-hyeon standing next to Lee Se-hee and thanked her.


    ¡°Thank you foring here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry foring to you without warning, Chairman.¡±


    ¡°I know you came for Sehee. When you see that Sehee has a friend who will help her when times are difficult, you can see that Sehee is blessed. ¡°Thank you again.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong smiled instead of answering, and Youngmoon Lee also turned his head to Sehee Lee and started talking in earnest.


    ¡°The reason I called you was to let you know that I intend to finish it with my own hands.¡±


    ¡°Chairman, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Call me father. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be called chairman until thest moment.¡±


    ¡°Your father. But I¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Lee Young-moon raised his hand to interrupt Lee Se-hee.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. ¡°You want to show off your abilities, get recognition from everyone, and be president.¡±


    After all, you know your own thoughts well. However, Lee Young-moon spoke with a stern expression.


    ¡°But that thought was wrong.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°You have already shown your capabilities. Nevertheless, being on the other side means that he based his personal feelings on you for his own benefit. That is not a trait that can be reversed no matter what you show. ¡°What you need now should not be constant efforts to gain recognition, but a movement to solidify your power.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I also received help from your grandfather when I was inexperienced. There is no reason to be ashamed of getting help. It is a change in the ownership of the kingdom. The process of power transfer is bound to be apanied by noise, and all kinds of unexpected problems are bound to arise. In the process, what you should be thinking about is not showing off your abilities, but taking care not to waste the group¡¯s resources unnecessarily.¡±


    ¡°sorry. ¡°I didn¡¯t even think about it that far.¡±


    Youngmun Lee shook his head.


    ¡°You are doing much better than I expected. ¡°I¡¯m doing better than when I was younger.¡±


    ¡°father.¡±


    ¡°Now my time is over and your time ising.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I will take responsibility for organizing the leadership team. I think there are people who think I¡¯m going to die soon and are holding on, but they are the people who worked under me. There is no need to leave behind people who will cause you trouble forever. And may I ask you to sit down for a moment?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please feel free to talk.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyeon, who had been standing next to him until then, quietly left the ce.


    ¡°Sending Se-chan was also under my instructions.¡±


    ¡°But you¡­¡±


    ¡°I killed my child with my own hands. He will resent me for the rest of his life in the afterlife. Still, I have no regrets. ¡°It is not befitting of a crown prince to be used by others while unable to live or die.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Lee Se-hee was startled by the cold words. If you think about it, this decision was the judgment and action that suited Lee Young-moon best.


    It was a defeat for Lee Se-hee, who thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to take action because Lee Young-moon was down.


    No, that is also an illusion. Because Lee Young-moon just removed the obstacle that was in his way.


    ¡°Even if I do my best, there will be remnants left. ¡°How to organize it is the task that remains for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t believe you. ¡°Don¡¯t let Dahyun lose you in terms of dating or skills.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Lee Se-hee sighed at the faint smile filled with faith.


    The weak appearance of her father, who had never shown a warm side to his children in his life, shook her heart. I wanted to say something, but my throat was locked and it wasn¡¯t easy to get the words out.


    Chairman Lee Young-moon¡¯s smile deepened when he saw that.


    ¡°I am still a happy president and father.¡±


    Some time after that.


    Lee Young-moon passed away quietly in front of the medical staff and Lee Se-hee¡¯s secretarial staff.


    * * *


    Chairman Lee Young-moon¡¯s death filled the Republic of Korea with uproar.


    The noise was louder than that of any politician or superhuman, and it made us aware of the position of the Shinsung Group Chairman.


    The news was already full of stories about the future of Shinsung Group.


    In this situation, the focus was on the existence of Lee Se-hee, who was likely to be inaugurated as the next president.


    The entire country was already in excitement thanks to the presence of a 20-year-old president who was not yet 30 years old.


    Meanwhile, the good news is that no one is interested in Lee Se-chan¡¯s death.


    ¡°I believe that my brother killed them all.¡±


    ¡°Who is spreading such false information?¡±


    ¡°Spreading rumors is not important. ¡°It¡¯s an idea that naturallyes to everyone¡¯s mind.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t as much to refute as I thought it was a natural perception rather than a false and inciting fabrication.


    ¡°I am not.¡±


    ¡°Other people wouldn¡¯t think that way. It¡¯s just that. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who thinks that way.¡±


    [Give up. It seems like people already think that if something happens, it¡¯s all your fault. And if you think about it, you are the one who killed him.]


    That¡¯s true, but I didn¡¯t really like people¡¯s natural perception.


    [Still, killing others is a big crime for humans, but isn¡¯t the situation better because you are not subject to that standard?] I


    don¡¯t want to like you because of that.


    [I¡¯m just saying that.]


    ¡°Anyway, our chairman is also amazing. ¡°I thought it would take time for Sehee to take control of the group, but seeing as she did it all.¡±


    ¡°But I got rid of all the distractions.¡±


    ¡°huh. But little difficult things remain. ¡°It¡¯s a small thing to say, but this won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it difficult?¡±


    ¡°There are quite a few problems, including tax issues and stocks.¡±


    At the time when Lee Young-moon directly controlled traffic and Lee Se-chan also died, Lee Se-hee had legitimacy, but that was only a symbolic part, and there was a lot of work to be done in the Korean system.


    In particr, the issue of control of the holdingpany is important.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t take control of this ce, we will continue to be checked.¡±


    Yoonhee, who has be an expert on Shinsung Group without me knowing, talks about various things¡­ To be honest, I couldn¡¯t understand what was being said at all.


    ¡°You will take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Well, someone is indifferently helping me, but that¡¯s about as much as a check.¡±


    He lightly shrugged his shoulders at the meaningful look.


    I just collected stocks because I thought they would be useful to me.


    The rest was a matter that would depend on what kind of abilities Lee Se-hee showed.


    ¡°You won¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°How can you be sure?¡±


    ¡°These are people whose obsession with what they have goes beyond imagination. There is no way that no one can be prepared for it.¡±


    * * *


    Lee Se-hee was so busy preparing to take on the position of group president that she didn¡¯t have time to look.


    Although I helped and Chairman Lee Young-moon helped until the end, there are still doubts about Lee Se-hee.


    Above all, the period in which Lee Se-hee became sessor was too short.


    Due to the nature of Korea, session preparations for conglomerates took a long time.


    Among them, Lee Se-hee¡¯s personal share was received as a weakness.


    If you do not properly defend yourself, your management rights may be taken away.


    [Systems are strange.]


    Yongyong can be seen as not understanding the human perspective, but I actually had simr thoughts.


    However, there was no major concern.


    This is because I believe that as much as I have done well, I will do well on my own.


    Even if a problem arises, I can help you.


    Money isn¡¯t everything in this world, but it can solve a lot of things.


    In the end, money is the problem, but if it¡¯s not possible, I can lend it to solve it.


    [Money is really good.]


    ¡°Good.¡±


    But my worries turned out to be nothing.


    Lee Se-hee acquired a significant amount of Shinsung Bio stocks that had fallen more than necessary due to the death of Lee Se-chan and Lee Young-moon.


    As a result, even the slightest sense of anxiety was alleviated, and the perfect Lee Se-hee system was established.


    Even his father¡¯s death became a means of gaining power.


    People clicked their tongues when they saw that, but I thought differently.


    ¡°I just need to achieve my goal, so what¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    [I know.]

 Chapter 349

    Episode 349


    Thanks to Lee Young-moon¡¯s arrangements and my support, Lee Se-hee¡¯s inauguration process as chairman went smoothly.


    It was the moment when a woman in her mid-20s became the No. 1 group in the business world and the master of thergest guild in Korea.


    This caused an uproar because it was not amon urrence.


    The broadcast extensively reported on Lee Se-hee¡¯s life, and foreign countries also reported information about the divine owner of South Korea, who is an awakened powerhouse and exerts tremendous influence around the world through the Big Bang series.


    It¡¯s a hotter response than I expected.


    I guess it¡¯s because we¡¯re so close.


    Yunhee looked very upset at my calm reaction.


    ¡°of course! He is the chairman of Shinsung Group! ¡°The impact on our country and the world will be no less than that of my brother, right?¡±


    ¡°Why am I going in there all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, because you too can exert tremendous influence if you put your mind to it. ¡°Both my brother and Sehee are now big figures who can influence the world.¡±


    When you say it that way, I understand.


    I specialize in hunting monsters and killing viins, but Shinsung Group can exert influence in a variety of fields.


    ¡°Anyway, thanks to my brother, Shinsung Group has be morefortable. ¡°It will be reorganized quickly.¡±


    ¡°Do you still doubt it?¡±


    ¡°I never had any doubts?¡±


    I really didn¡¯t like the words that came out right away.


    They keep pushing me and then I get away with it?


    [That¡¯s right, I never doubted your brother. I¡¯m just confident.]


    ¡­Let¡¯s not talk.


    I came to my parents¡¯ house to avoid Yunhee, who kept doubting me. The taste of my mother¡¯s soybean paste stew was as delicious as always.


    Yes, this is why I returned to the past.


    Of course, Yoonhee is included in that, but when I think about how much I crave for it, I sometimes regret it.


    This is what a younger sister was originally like.


    From now on, if there is a guy who fantasizes about my younger sister, I won¡¯t let him.


    Meanwhile, the TV in the living room was showing content about Lee Se-hee.


    ¡°There is chaos everywhere.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? ¡°He is none other than the new chairman of Shinsung Group.¡±


    ¡°Your mother is right. This is unusual. ¡°That¡¯s how great it is.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such an amazing ce, so what you two have is also amazing.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Junho, you¡¯re right, but can I really have this? ¡°I thought I would leave it to you for a while.¡±


    The subject of this conversation between my parents and I was none other than the stocks of Shinsung Group.


    I have been collecting shares of Shinsung Group for a long time, and in order to keep them from being revealed to the outside world, I purchased them in the name of my family andpany.


    In the process, taxes such as gift tax arose, but this could be prevented by spending more money. I bought stocks strictly within legal limits and gave them to my parents.


    As a result, my parents and Yoonhee became major shareholders of Shinsung Group, and I also came to own a significant amount as a privatepany.


    ¡°They say it will be of great help if you just have it. So don¡¯t feel pressured and just enjoy it.¡±


    This was a great support for Lee Se-hee and helped her take office as president.


    Of course, you can expectmensuratepensation.


    But my mother seemed to be interested in other areas than that.


    ¡°So your family and Shinsung Group have be closer?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s safe to look at it that way.¡±


    Suddenly, my parents were talking strangely and looking at me with meaningful eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean.¡±


    ¡°The reason I¡¯m helping you this time is because it seems like you have a special heart.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    I just liked the Shinsung Group because it was a useful tool, and I didn¡¯t have any other thoughts.


    But the story went in the wrong direction.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because you loved me?¡±


    ¡°What does that mean all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I knew that was why our Junho came forward.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t eliminate the person who was an obstacle to the woman you love?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    ¡°The story is very different from what I used to hear. Actually, my son was like this. ¡°What did I expect?¡±


    My mother looked somewhat disappointed.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±


    ¡°Junho can respond if he knows the detailed reason.¡±


    My father exined the rumors surrounding me.


    To summarize briefly, this is it.


    Because of my feelings for Lee Se-hee, I personally stepped forward and killed Lee Se-chan.


    They sat down to write romance novels among themselves.


    Moreover, I am setting the fact that I killed Lee Se-chan as the default.


    What was even more upsetting was the faces of my parents, who showed no shock.


    ¡°Our Junho is a person who does big things, so I think something like that could happen.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    It seemed like the truth was no longer important to my mother. Even if it wasn¡¯t true, they didn¡¯t seem to listen, so it was very frustrating.


    ¡°I think it was a timely action. ¡°Even if he became a vegetative state, if the once powerful sessor were still alive, things wouldn¡¯t have been as smooth as they are now.¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s not really true.¡±


    ¡°Trying to hide it from even my family was a great move.¡±


    ¡°¡­I really enjoyed the meal. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    He didn¡¯t look like he would be trusted at all, so I said a quick goodbye and walked out.


    But the absurd feeling did not go away at all.


    You don¡¯t have any faith in me at all.


    After all, they are family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how the world is going to work.¡±


    [People¡¯s perception is formed that way.]


    Anyway, Lee Se-chan¡¯s official cause of death was ¡®heart attack¡¯.


    There is no trace that any force was involved in the process.


    Anyway, it is a natural death.


    But don¡¯t you believe that I killed Lee Se-chan?


    In this way, even if I stumble and die while walking down the street, I will be pointed out as the culprit.


    [Oh, no way.]


    Looking at the current situation, it will remain that way.


    Well, there¡¯s something about taking pictures of people like this that makes you feel morefortable.


    [But if you think about it, it¡¯s true that you were the one who killed that person, right?]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [Why on earth are you feeling unfair?]


    * * *


    ¡°Thanks to Superin Choi Jun-ho¡¯s care, Shinsung Group quickly stabilized. I was able to get it back. ¡°Thank you again for your effort even though it must have been an inconvenience.¡±


    As expected, the only person who properly recognizes my merits is Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°Even though stability was found, stocks fell a lot. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay. There may be some confusion for a moment, but things will soon get back on track. On the contrary, the owner¡¯s health is not good, so we haven¡¯t been able to advance.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that.¡±


    ¡°There may be doubts about Chairman Lee Se-hee, but I don¡¯t think they willst long. ¡°This is because we have clearly proven capabilities and are well aligned with the government.¡±


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s already been discussed.¡±


    ¡°¡­When ites to Shinsung Group, close cooperation with the government is essential.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk looked somewhat confused.


    I know very well why such a reaction urs.


    The higher a person was in a position, the more power they had, and the more sensitive they were to information about things they did not know.


    I guess it¡¯s because he thinks he could lose power.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say this to ce me. ¡°It was because I was curious about how it worked.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding.¡±


    ¡°I understand. ¡°It¡¯s a rtionship of mutual trust and cooperation.¡±


    ¡°We will not neglect our efforts to meet your expectations.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s reliable.¡±


    Perhaps because we have been working together for a long time, I feel like Cheon Myeong-guk is telling me what I want to hear.


    There doesn¡¯t seem to be any unnecessary suspicion.


    ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡±


    As expected, the power of simtion was incredible.


    He must have sensed that I had something to say, so he spoke carefully.


    ¡°I want to ask you something.¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    I exined to Cheon Myeong-guk about the situation in which Lee Se-chan¡¯s natural death(?) was being misunderstood as my doing.


    What seemed dull at first became full of interest by the end of my story.


    ¡°My advice may seem presumptuous.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Then let me tell you. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with this situation.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Even if you are the culprit.¡±


    [It seems like they¡¯re just admitting it¡¯s you? What should I do? I think you had high hopes for this, but that human presidentpletely blew them away.]


    As Yongyong continued to attack, seizing the opportunity, I waited for Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s next words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean it in a bad way. Executive Director Lee Se-chan¡¯s death may have been natural or it may have been due to the hand of a superhuman, but the truth is not important. Doubting in a situation where there is no evidence means you are only seeing what you want to believe. And this is very advantageous to the Adept.¡±


    ¡°Is it advantageous for me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about someone dying. He is not just a person, but a person who was once the sessor to Shinsung Group. ¡°Even though such a person is dead, he cannot say anything in front of the Adept.¡±


    ¡°Now that I think about it, I see that.¡±


    Other than Yunhee and my parents, no one said that to me.


    I also found out about this rumor after hearing it from my parents.


    ¡°The Adept has already be that kind of being. A person who stimtes imagination just by looking at him. Even if it is a crime that is difficult to forgive, we are infinitely lenient towards the Adept. ¡°The Adept has indulgences that no one else has.¡±


    ¡°When you say that, it sounds like it means something different.¡±


    ¡°The truth is not important to me. I would like to believe that the Adept had some kind of intention when he did such a thing. So don¡¯t be swayed by that story. ¡°The Adept is well-centered now and is bringing relief to everyone with the ¡®foreseeable danger¡¯.¡±


    [It¡¯s a predictable risk! What does this mean?]


    Apart from Yongyong bursting intoughter, I was easily convinced.


    In the past, I thought I was quick to judge others, but now I know that it makes me feel more at ease.


    Instead, the moment I settle for it, I too will be tamed.


    I must not let down my guard.


    * * *


    It was a phenomenon I didn¡¯t like very much, but Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s words brought me quite a bit of enlightenment.


    It was a story about how people like me are the way they are, so even if I struggle, it may sound like meaningless words.


    Even though he returned from a rare viin called Hematoma to a righteous superman, it was a pity that he couldn¡¯t break out of this frame.


    [Looking at your actions, no one would think that way.]


    Meanwhile, Yongyong is tackling you.


    I went to see Jman to hear the details that I had not been able to report since I was busy handling the affairs of Shinsung Group.


    Even though it had been a long time since west met, he was still in tension.


    ¡°This country is so dynamic! ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a single quiet day.¡±


    ¡°You were concentrating on your research.¡±


    ¡°How can someone only focus on research? Take interest in this and that too. By the way, Shinsung Group is quite famous in the United States as well. ¡°Maybe America is paying attention too?¡±


    If Jman said this, it meant that its importance was greater than I thought.


    Because it is unusual to mention Z twice.


    I guess Yunhee said the right thing for the first time in a while.


    ¡°But the new president has the ability to do it, so things will go well. ¡°There is already a response from stocks.¡±


    ¡°Do you own stocks too?¡±


    ¡°I did not know? ¡°I am 30% of the foreigners who purchased Sungjin Group stocks!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Maybe the rest of the money went in one step ahead because I strongly rmended it?¡±


    I don¡¯t know the specifics, but I do know that it is a huge amount.


    ¡°I thought you would be stuck in ab and focusing on body modification, but you also have a talent for investing.¡±


    ¡°paddle! What era is the world in when you say something like that? ¡°I¡¯m so frustrated right now.¡±


    ¡°Or else.¡±


    ¡°Times are different! If you just do research in your room, you¡¯ll be ripped off by evil capitalists! You need money to research freely! That¡¯s too much! So, you need to know how to manage your finances thoroughly! ¡°Money is what protects us!¡±


    There was a capitalist evangelist who opened his eyes to stocks.


    ¡°With more money, we can conduct more diverse research, hire more researchers, and hire more graduate students! ¡°Money allows me to do more things!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a good idea. But you know you can blow it up at any time, right? When that timees, tell me. ¡°I¡¯m not the evil capitalist you talk about.¡±


    ¡°Instead, your head could fly off.¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s thrilling. ¡°This is better.¡±


    He¡¯s such a pervert. This is why there can¡¯t be any sane people left around.


    ¡°Tell me about your research results.¡±


    ¡°Yes, first of all¡­¡±


    Zman began to tell me about his achievements so far.


    The report was short and sweet.


    ¡°In the end, you mean there is nothing?¡±


    ¡°Jun Ho! Research doesn¡¯t always yield results! ¡°We are doing our best too!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Then, cheer up.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, people think we produce results like machines¡­ huh? what?¡±


    ¡°Do better in the future.¡±


    ¡°Uh huh? yea, I got it.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t talk about research, just talk about the league.¡±


    ¡°Ah League! ¡°The story was already passed down at the party.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The current league forces are reorganizing their battle lines and focusing on South America. And South America is the Morian sphere of influence.¡±


    Morian is said to be a member of the Teen Superhumans and the person in charge of the South American continent sent at the party.


    Why do they decide who is in charge?


    ¡°Is it true that there is also a person in charge of Asia or a person in charge of Korea?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ haha!¡±


    The little manughed awkwardly.


    [It¡¯s decided.]


    You can tell just by looking at his attitude.


    ¡°Ah anyway! Morian is definitely not a soft person. He¡¯s such a scary person. ¡°He was the biggest contributor to stopping the league in South America.¡±


    South America, a hotbed of crime, is a home for the league to grow its power.


    However, the League power was not as established as expected, and the reason for this was the presence of Morian.


    The godfather of South America created a better alternative to the league, and as a result, Viins were not attracted to the league.


    ¡°So, the n failed, and we will use this opportunity to make a clear counterattack¡­¡±


    That was when Zman was about to say that.


    A man with an urgent look from outside came inside.


    ¡°James! It¡¯s urgent.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see what we¡¯re talking about?¡±


    ¡°This is a matter of urgency!¡±


    Heedless of anything, the man walked up to the man and began to report in a whisper.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Upon hearing the contents, Z Man¡¯s expression changed moment by moment.


    And I overheard everything from up front.


    It¡¯s different from what I confidently said.


    ¡°You say you¡¯re strong?¡±


    What was reported just now was the news of King Morian¡¯s death.

 Chapter 350

    Episode 350


    I crossed my arms and quietly looked at the slim man.


    The guy who used to take his time in any situation was now panicking. It was said that he was so embarrassed.


    I had heard of Morrigan¡¯s name, King, but I didn¡¯t attach much meaning to it, but I could see that it meant a lot to Zman.


    It seems like they had a hard time ying the league in South America, but in the end they couldn¡¯t make it.


    The timing is very coincidental.


    ¡°No matter how much he is a Hell Master, Morian is not someone who will die easily.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°This is truly ridiculous¡­¡±


    It must have been quite a shock. Even Z, who usually did well, didn¡¯t show up.


    ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s dead, so South America will quickly move on to the league.¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°We will try to revive it based on that ce. ¡°Have you prepared any other ns?¡±


    ¡°Of course there isn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°There is, right? It has to be there. The most foolish thing in the world is to trust people and do things without a n. There was no way I could have actedcently about someone dying at the hands of Hell Master. is not it?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The little man¡¯s face turned blue as his mouth was closed.


    [Do you now have a hobby of tormenting big people?]


    That can¡¯t be possible.


    Since he was so confident, I¡¯m just wondering if there¡¯s more.


    There really is no way¡­.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sorry!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a really great thing to say.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for begging you!¡±


    [Do you really have a unique hobby?]


    Well, I think I know why Yongyong said that.


    When a man with a muscr body lowers his head and has zed eyes, it transcends species and makes me feel sick.


    I was able to withstand any mental or curse attack, but I couldn¡¯t withstand that one.


    ¡°To return to the main topic, the Hell Master has a power that exceeds your expectations. ¡°Seeing the self-proimed king die in a tragic ident.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the seizure of the test subject from Japan must have had an impact in some way.¡±


    A guy so strong that it¡¯s hard to predict. They even say it could be a threat to me.


    Then what I will choose is simple.


    ¡°As soon as you find out the whereabouts of this guy called Hell Master, let me know.¡±


    ¡°Junho, really?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know when and at what moment it will appear, you should get rid of it quickly.¡±


    ¡°ah!¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°No, no. But¡­¡±


    ¡°Then let me know.¡±


    ¡°¡­okay.¡±


    The little man had a thoughtful face.


    However, he soon gave up his stubbornness and nodded.


    * * *


    [It could be dangerous.]


    I came out and stopped at Yongyong¡¯s words.


    ¡°What do you know?¡±


    [I don¡¯t know. However, you can think about what principles lead to taking someone else¡¯s life.]


    Yongyong seemed to know something I didn¡¯t know.


    It¡¯s been a while since I found something useful.


    [How useful! So that means it¡¯s useless in everyday life, right?]


    You know that well, right?


    I decided to end the joke here.


    ¡°Tell me first what the principle is.¡±


    [To put it simply, it would be a way for a high-ranking species to take the life of a low-ranking species.]


    ¡°Even if my strength is far superior to his?¡±


    [Because this is not a way topete for power. There is a high probability that the gift was given to a divine beast or a being simr to a god, not a human.] No matter how


    strong I am, it is a separate issue from the instant death gift.


    ¡°Is this simr to mine?¡±


    [I don¡¯t know. But the world is big. It would be a mistake to think that you are the only person who has developed strength in the same way as you.]


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    [There¡¯s no way it would work on me, who is different from me. I am a species much higher than you humans.]


    ¡°You are great.¡±


    He said it sarcastically, but he didn¡¯t just ignore Yongyong¡¯s words.


    ¡°Then I could die.¡±


    Or raise your level.


    [That¡¯s why I¡¯m warning you. No matter how strong the power is, it is meaningless if it cannot reach the opponent, and the absolute death that the opponent will unleash will be unavoidable for you as a human being.] ¡°Are you


    worried?¡±


    [It would be in vain if he died so unexpectedly.]


    Yongyong is not being honest. As you say, I know you are worried about me.


    [It¡¯s not like that! I¡¯m crazy? Why are you worried about a mere human?]


    ¡°I know that if it weren¡¯t for me, we wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy the same civilization we have now.¡±


    [no it¡¯s not. Like Hyuna, you can do whatever you want?]


    ¡°That¡¯s funny. Just by looking at you, you like being bullied by humans. ¡°Did you forget when we first met?¡±


    Yongyong was literally a legend.


    Used by North Korea and deceived by China.


    Because he met me, he was able to walk around in the human world. If it weren¡¯t for me, he would have gone somewhere, gotten into big trouble, and lived his life groveling to Hyuna.


    [It¡¯s not really true!]


    ¡°I¡¯ll say yes.¡±


    [Wow!]


    Yongyong¡¯s angry shout was scattered in the air.


    * * *


    With the disappearance of South America¡¯s King Morian, the cartel that had connected South America as one disintegrated.


    The league took advantage of the gap and quickly dominated South America. The person who did all of this at once was Hell Master Sean Bailey, a member of the Three Evils.


    He smiled as he saw the ck hound approaching.


    ¡°Did you see it?¡±


    ¡°¡­Amazing.¡±


    ¡°Gifts are something that can develop endlessly. The instant death neutral version 5 that I developed is the ultimate gift that erases the existing shorings and maximizes the advantages. ¡°Even a guy called a teenage superhuman is so out of his wits.¡±


    ¡°It definitely worked for superhumans. However, when you faced Morian, the gift activation time and power increased overwhelmingly in all aspects.¡±


    ¡°We have made repeated improvements to deal with headbreakers. Instead of making the conditions stricter, we maximized the activation time and power.¡±


    ¡°But my opponent is a head breaker.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s tricky. A guy who made Al fall into despair and didn¡¯t know that his opponent was scary would be a really great guy if he could make you follow me around and warn me. No, even if you don¡¯t know that, it¡¯s amazing. ¡°Because he is the one who eliminated the Thunderbird.¡±


    However, as he continued speaking, Sean Bailey¡¯s eyes were shining brightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m the only one who can kill you. ¡°My development direction is geared towards killing that guy.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ck Hound could not deny those words.


    As he said, the only thing that can hunt Head Breaker is instant death.


    ¡°So what about eggs?¡±


    ¡°I am delighted with your achievements.¡±


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s Al. ¡°I know what you worked hard for.¡±


    ¡°But I am also very worried. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll say you¡¯ll face the head breaker like this.¡±


    ¡°Are you still worried? ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Sean Bailey said with a heartyugh.


    But the ck hound shook his head.


    ¡°Everyone showed such confidence in front of the headbreaker. And he died.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a power given to me by the God of Death, not anyone else. No matter how strong you are, you cannot avoid absolute death from God.¡±


    ¡°Argus thought so too. But Headbreaker also gained more power and became the biggest concern.¡±


    ¡°The mistake of worrying won¡¯t be repeated. I n to refine the gift more perfectly here. ¡°Once you fill in thest piece, you will be able to use the gift more freely.¡±


    ¡°Here?¡±


    ¡°there is. Because God is telling me within me.¡±


    Sean Bailey¡¯s sixth sense is different from others. That was another ability that he, who had no gift, gained by acquiring the essence of the divine beast called the god of death.


    Having obtained only a small portion of the divine beast¡¯s essence, he traveled around the world to make up for hisck of power.


    ¡°What kind of new beast is this?¡±


    ¡°Sun god.¡±


    * * *


    Lee Se-hee, who became the chairman of Shinsung Group, spent hectic days.


    When I was thinking about going to see it, I heard that Jin Se-jeong was in contact with Lee Young-tan and that they were meeting while saving time to sleep.


    I didn¡¯t think much would change, but I guess that was just my opinion.


    Bing number one in the business world and the best guild master in Korea was a big change.


    You will need time to adjust to your seat.


    Sometimes it happens that it gets eaten on the spot, but I think Lee Se-hee will handle it well.


    After some time, I went to see Lee Se-hee.


    I didn¡¯t notice it when I was the team leader, but I definitely saw a difference when I became the group president.


    ¡°congrattions.¡±


    I have gained greater power and greater wealth, but I am not sure if that will lead to happiness. Still, I gave him my congrattions.


    ¡°Thank you for your help. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Junho, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this position.¡±


    ¡°Because I wanted my trustworthy partner to be stable.¡±


    ¡°Still.¡±


    Lee Se-hee seemed to think it was no big deal because she was acting with the mindset of keeping good faith.


    However, when ites to hematomas, there are very few people in the world that you can trust, including your experience, and most people cannot be trusted.


    I was crazy at the time, and there were people around me who tried to trick me and take advantage of me, even though they would kill me if I made a mistake.


    As such, having a trustworthy partner was valuable.


    ¡°I am ready to repay whatever faith Junho has shown me.¡±


    It was a wee sound to hear.


    There was already something I wanted from Shinsung Group.


    ¡°You¡¯ll do anything?¡±


    ¡°Yes, whatever.¡±


    ¡°okay? ¡°There was something I was hoping for.¡±


    huh? Was my gaze strange? Suddenly, Lee Se-hee twisted her body.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, it looks like he¡¯ll do well.¡±


    ¡°What what?¡±


    ¡°I know it.¡±


    ¡°yes? yes? ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what she was thinking, but Lee Se-hee¡¯s face started to turn red.


    Now that I think about it, I guess I omitted a lot of words.


    ¡°I want Shinsung Group¡¯s informationwork.¡±


    ¡°¡­Swing?¡±


    ¡°We need Shinsung Group¡¯s South American informationwork.¡±


    No matter how much you believe in the U.S. government and party, you cannot just ignore it.


    Since the League revealed this to me, I nned to go find it first.


    In that respect, it was actually good to appear in South America.


    This is what I thought:


    The death of Morr¨ªan, known as King, and the League¡¯s takeover of South America. Behind him is the Hell Master who finally appears.


    If so, get detailed information and attack them first.


    Shinsung Group ys a cross-verification role.


    ¡°The United States and the party have agreed to help deal with this guy. ¡°If Shinsung Group¡¯s power is added here¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Was my request too much? Lee Se-hee was ring at me with scary eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re staring at me like you¡¯re going to kill me.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°If you have anyints, tell me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    [Are you asking this because you really don¡¯t know, or are you just trying to piss me off?]


    If you know, why don¡¯t you tell me?


    [As a non-human, I think I know, but you are also amazing.]


    As if enigmatic, Yongyong did not say more.


    He seems like a sneaky guy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to tell me now, but tell me next time you feel like it.¡±


    ¡°all right.¡±


    ¡°And is it possible to use the Shinsung Group informationwork?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is possible.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    After chatting a few more words, I decided it wasn¡¯t the right atmosphere, so I walked out without saying any more.


    dump! I heard him sit down, so I guess he wasn¡¯t in a good condition.


    I guess I forced myself to hold on to my tired state.


    [It¡¯s really amazing.]


    Listening to Yongyong¡¯s words with one ear and letting them go with the other, I decided to head to South America as soon as the location was determined.

 Chapter 351

    Episode 351


    In order to conclude the league, a clear message was made to Shinsung Group following Zman.


    All you have to do is ept and organize the information that will soon be gathered and then decide how to attack.


    When I had a hematoma, I was running around on my feet one by one without any such thing, and I felt like the world had gotten a lot better.


    [Aren¡¯t you in too much of a hurry?]


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m in a hurry?¡±


    [Yes, very much.]


    ¡°That¡¯s because you think negatively about me going to see him.¡±


    [¡­.]


    I guess I looked down on this.


    Or is the gift of instant death really that great?


    ¡°I will go even if you tell me not to.¡±


    [okay. When did you listen to me? I really want to stop you. There is absolutely no reason to go out in front of danger that we don¡¯t know what form it will take. Are you still going?]


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    [Before you go, meet Hyuna.]


    ¡°Before that.¡±


    I was puzzled by Yongyong¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Why are you stopping me?¡±


    [Huh?]


    ¡°Anyway, even if I get caught up in something strange, it¡¯s none of your business. ¡°But why are you stopping me like this?¡±


    That¡¯s what Yongyong¡¯s favor is.


    It¡¯s an ufortable favor that I can¡¯t even trust.


    The guy sighed and said.


    [Because without you, you and we would have to go back a very long way.]


    ¡°A little more.¡±


    [From our perspective, there is no one with as much power as you or someone with this level of understanding.]


    ¡°The League guys must have made contact.¡±


    [They have fundamentally different ideas from us. It would be difficult if you died in vain as we want to maintain the same level of peace as we are now.]


    ¡°It is truly an honor for the gods to worry about my life.¡±


    [Is this an honor? You may be strong, but human beings are weak!]


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. ¡°I also have an idea, so I¡¯m trying to move early.¡±


    [What are you thinking?]


    ¡°This guy is connected to Shinsu and is looking for the essence of Shinsu. ¡°It seems like you guys can¡¯t sense anything unless it¡¯s in the right shape.¡±


    [¡­That¡¯s right.]


    If we had been able to explore the entire world, the monsters that consumed the essence of the divine beast or those who received the gift would not have appeared.


    ¡°In the meantime, they will be wandering around diligently and collecting small amounts of essence. In the process, the gift may be stronger than it is now. ¡°It means that wasting time is not always a good idea.¡±


    [You could see it that way.]


    ¡°You have to quickly trample on the sprouts that are growing. And it¡¯s better to get the league out of the way early.¡±


    [Why?]


    ¡°Because they get in the way if I want to meet God.¡±


    I don¡¯t mind seeing viins who have lost their focus bickering, but I didn¡¯t want to see them unite as one and talk about conquering the world.


    By no means am I saying that I was born to be a viin.


    [¡­I really don¡¯t know how far behind you are. Touching you was probably their biggest mistake.]


    I used to think that way in the past.


    If the League hadn¡¯t messed with me, I would have stayed still.


    Now that I think about it, that thought was wrong.


    ¡°But we probably ended up colliding.¡±


    [Really?]


    ¡°I¡¯m allergic to bullshit.¡±


    If he saw them talking so intoxicated that they were right, he would not be able to bear it and would take action.


    [No matter what I say, it¡¯s an ending where I die.]


    * * *


    I expressed my intention to leave soon.


    In that respect, Berserker was a useful card that could be left behind for the safety of the family.


    But he spoke as if he knew what I was thinking.


    ¡°Take me too.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°From what I heard, you¡¯re on your way to take care of the league. This may be due to the recent turmoil in South America. Right?¡±


    ¡°Did you develop mind-reading skills with your new gift?¡±


    That seems like a pretty useful gift. Should I open the chest?


    ¡°There is no such gift, so don¡¯t even think about touching the heart.¡±


    ¡°I think you have mind reading skills.¡±


    The guy pretended not to hear what I said and pursued me persistently.


    ¡°Why did you think I wouldn¡¯t follow in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because, unlike before, I am living a stable life.¡±


    No matter how small the world is, even a guy who runs wild and crazy changes when he starts a family and has children. So, I think they are encouraging people to start families in order to keep the unruly guys in check.


    From that perspective, there are times when I can¡¯t go wild because I have a family.


    [If he¡¯s not going on a rampage even now, then to what extent is he going on a rampage properly¡­] Regardless of


    whether Yongyong was shocked or not, I fixed my eyes on Berserker.


    The guy spoke firmly.


    ¡°Ensuring the safety of my family and what I am pursuing are two separate issues. Even if I disappear without reaching the end of the star moment, my family will be able to live happily.¡±


    ¡°But you will be sad.¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    The guy who stopped talking smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I also became weak. In the past, I would have left to find my own path without even looking back.¡±


    I also thought Berserker would give up at this point.


    ¡°Still, I won¡¯t give up on my path. And aren¡¯t there other subordinates that can¡¯t be used as house guard dogs?¡±


    It was referring to the dog and Horus.


    Horus is the guy who protects Suez, so he¡¯s practically out of power.


    ¡°If you¡¯re a mutt who covers his pee well, you can probably get what you want.¡±


    He was more stubborn than I thought. If this happens, much of the n will be distorted.


    If you take Berserker, there are many things you can use. You can pass on all the little things, and there is a lot of room to make time depending on the situation.


    However, if he joins you, your movements will be restricted.


    The question is whether to take someone useful with some restrictions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s think about it some more and then decide.¡±


    ¡°I understand you¡¯re taking him away.¡±


    Even though I never gave permission, I turned around in glee.


    Where on earth do you think I gave permission for what I said?


    ¡°This is why you shouldn¡¯t interact with crazy people.¡±


    [It¡¯s definitely not normal. Both them and you.]


    * * *


    The U.S. government and party are providing information and Shinsung Group is also cooperating, but there is one more partner who can give the most help.


    It is the government of the Republic of Korea.


    It is good to have many ces that provide information, and as long as you have the ability to filter it out, it is a benefit and there is no loss.


    Since my days as a hematoma, I had be adept atbining fragmented information, so I had no concerns about that part.


    ¡°Are you thinking of going to South America?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk noticed my request as soon as he heard it.


    ¡°It was difficult to put it all together in one ce, but we need to process it clearly so that nothing else can be said.¡±


    ¡°Of course that is correct. But going all the way to South America¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to uproot myself.¡±


    ¡°Is that possible in South America?¡±


    ¡°These guys with unknown traces are gathered in one ce, so we have to deal with them all at once.¡±


    At least once the Three Evils are dealt with, the league will no longer be a league.


    ¡°I understand you are helping me.¡±


    ¡°¡­All right. You must be careful. ¡°They say the Hell Master¡¯s Gift is dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After a short conversation with Cheon Myeong-guk, I was able to meet Jeong Joo-ho.


    The man, who was supposed to be a superman and have goodplexion, had a deep expression on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I felt it when I saw you, but I also thought that the world was very unfair. ¡°No matter how much he is my nephew, this is a development that deviates frommon sense.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Jeong Da-hyun?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s something you¡¯ll find out when you see it in person. Did the conversation go well?¡±


    ¡°It went well. ¡°What about the director?¡±


    ¡°me? It¡¯s so damn delicious. I think epting that guy¡¯s offer was the biggest mistake of my life. ¡°They¡¯re working so hard that I can¡¯t even rest.¡±


    It was a report that Jeong Joo-ho, who had obtained the simtion, was properly exploiting a superhuman.


    ¡°Why should I, a superhuman belonging to the nation, know the process by which the nation operates? ¡°I¡¯m anxious because I can¡¯t pamper myself just a little bit more.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk was moving forward step by step for the next step.


    Jung Joo-ho doesn¡¯t seem to have noticed yet, but by the time he does, he¡¯ll probably be in such a deep state that he won¡¯t be able to escape.


    The two people I know are presidents.


    It was apletely different development from when it was a hematoma. The fate of the two people also changed in many ways.


    Thanks to that, life has be better. I can¡¯t say it¡¯s all my fault, but it¡¯s also a change that came about because I returned to the past.


    ¡°If you hold on, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°I hope so. ¡°I somehow managed to keep my hair, but it¡¯s starting to fall out due to stress because of that guy.¡±


    It seems that the pressure on Cheon Myeong-guk is stronger than I thought.


    I see you saying that it would have been better for you to form a solo guild or stay on your own team.


    But even if I made that decision, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s clutches.


    I guarantee it.


    ¡°But the presidential termsts five years, so the next president won¡¯t be able to take care of him any more.¡±


    [Is your dream too wild?]


    Yongyong¡¯s words were exactly how I felt. Our thoughts finally came together.


    Perhaps Jung Joo-ho ns to spend the remaining time infort after living on his knees for five years.


    Everyone has a good n.


    ¡°It will be fine.¡±


    ¡°It should work out. I became a superhuman to ovee hair loss. ¡°I wonder if I can¡¯t endure this much.¡±


    I wonder what his expression will be like if he is captured by Cheon Myeong-guk and bes president.


    I would probably cry in frustration.


    [Ugh, I don¡¯t know much about human beauty standards, but I still don¡¯t want to look at it because it doesn¡¯t look that good.] It¡¯s been a


    while since I sympathized with Yongyong¡¯s words.


    Jung Joo-ho, who didn¡¯t know that, recovered his pace and whispered to me with a bright smile on his face.


    ¡°The good news is that pooping blood is not better. ¡°You are being punished for not using your heart kindly.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because the president¡¯s job is difficult?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡±


    ¡­one is the president and the other is a respected superman. However, the way they y is extremely childish.


    It will be an important point of fun to see what kind of conclusion this battle will have at the end.


    * * *


    It has be known that Choi Jun-ho is gathering information to travel to South America.


    James Reed, who has close ties with the U.S. government, was in charge of the work conveyed at the party because of his close rtionship with Choi Jun-ho.


    It was James Reed¡¯s job to coordinate the simr yet different interests of the two groups.


    It was easy at first. All I had to do was maintain a normal rtionship with Choi Jun-ho.


    However, as talk of going to South America emerged, the interests of the U.S. government and the party began to diverge.


    Among them, James Reed frowned at the party¡¯s actions of tantly rmending a trip to South America.


    ¡°¡­Crazy stuff.¡±


    The party lost control of South America with the death of Morian. I know the feeling of wanting to borrow Choi Jun-ho¡¯s power to reim it. No, he went one step further and was aiming for the mutual destruction of the two.


    James Reed quickly rejected the party¡¯s offer.


    Then the party said they would send someone to persuade Choi Jun-ho.


    This is not because we ignore opinions from the field.


    The party wants to carry out their wishes this time.


    ¡°Could it be him?¡±


    I thought of a guy who was called an ¡®eloquent speaker¡¯ within the party and used his tongue cunningly to represent the interests of the party.


    Although he is not in the top ten, his skills areparable to those of the 12 signs, and he is supported by Phantom.


    ¡°Rico Royce.¡±


    Maybe he wille.


    I guess they did this because they thought Choi Jun-ho had feelings for them at the party.


    Although their dark intentions were clearly read, James Reed decided not to stop them.


    The fact that he sent someone despite his opposition showed that the party was determined to carry it out.


    ¡°It has to end up like this.¡±


    The League has had achievements, but if they disappear, the US government and the party will have to fight for hegemony.


    This incident is also part of that.


    Everyone thinks they are special.


    Here, Rico Royce also belongs to the group of special people.


    Stimte the other person¡¯s desire and move in the direction you want.


    He probably thought he could persuade Choi Jun-ho this way.


    ¡°He says he¡¯s going to dig his own grave, so what can I do?¡±


    James Reed decided to watch in peace.

 Chapter 352

    Episode 352:


    There is no darkness without reason.


    It¡¯s one of the words I hate the most.


    If there are 10,000 people in the world, there are 10,000 stories. And each of them clung to me, saying their story was special.


    Every time, I didn¡¯t listen and ended up smashing his head.


    Even after returning to normal from the hematoma that had driven me crazy, that tendency did not change.


    but.


    This time, I couldn¡¯t help but be quite surprised.


    The reason why Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s expression was dark was not simply because he was being held captive and abused by Cheon Myeong-guk.


    If it was because of Jeong Da-hyun in front of me, it was entirely possible.


    ¡°Uncle? ¡°I don¡¯t really know because we haven¡¯t talked much.¡±


    ¡°Do you need a reason?¡±


    ¡°The why is important.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it changes the person itself. ¡°Look at me.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    In some ways, Jeong Da-hyun is also a person who can be said to be of a different kind.


    It was an unexpected development that she, who was originally a defender of justice, came to hate viins and devote herself to hunting monsters.


    [Isn¡¯t he the epitome of a very good human being?]


    You could see it that way.


    However, I was called a genius for influencing the people around me with my presence, and as my thoughts changed, it became no longer strange to be called a special kind.


    So, is he some kind of genius?


    [No matter how much I heard it, it didn¡¯t sound like apliment.]


    No matter how much Yongyong disparaged it, my words contained the meaning of praise.


    [It¡¯s never a good thing.]


    ¡°I guess the story about your uncle isn¡¯t important.¡±


    Yes. No matter how Jung Joo-ho feels, what matters now is what kind of results Jung Da-hyun has achieved.


    I congratted Dahyun Jeong.


    ¡°Congrattions on bing a superhuman.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t passed the test yet.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, he is no less than a superhuman.¡±


    Then you are a superhuman.


    Just as you don¡¯t be a superman overnight just because someone weaker than you gives you qualifications.


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong, whom we saw today, proved to the world that she has reached a level where she can im to be a superhuman.


    Compared to myst life, the speed of progress was unbelievable and amazing.


    I¡¯m happy that I made a person out of the stuffy paleo diet.


    ¡°Now I can go somewhere and not get beaten up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough. ¡°There are too many strong people in the world to be satisfied with bing a superman.¡±


    ¡°Your uncle seems quite satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Each person has their own direction they pursue. I think my uncle can be quite satisfied with being rid of his terrible hair loss. ¡°He was really distressed.¡±


    It seems like the pain of hair loss was something Jung Da-hyun couldn¡¯t hide.


    I can¡¯t sympathize with this story at all because it¡¯s so far from me.


    [Then what do you think if you lose your hair?]


    That¡¯s nonsense.


    Something like that will never happen again. So don¡¯t talk nonsense.


    [You don¡¯t want to lose your hair too?]


    Are you going to fight now?


    [The reaction is harsh. Or maybe not.]


    Yongyong, who was grumbling, dropped his voice and gave advice to Dahyun Jeong.


    ¡°It is important to set goals. ¡°Same goes for you.¡±


    ¡°me too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are cases where things be stagnant the moment you be satisfied.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m satisfied yet. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    ¡°Still, I think we achieved the desired results.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can say that about bing a superhuman.¡±


    ¡°I see. So is it done now?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°Do you have the skills to follow my brother, who will soon be going to South America?¡±


    [Wow, he also hung out with a crazy person and became toxic. Did you really be a superhuman just to follow along?]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It was unexpected for me as well.


    I closed my mouth.


    * * *


    [I¡¯m asking you so earnestly, but do you think it¡¯s okay to listen to it?]


    Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s request was ultimately rejected. In a situation where even Berserker couldn¡¯t decide whether to take Jeong Da-hyun, he didn¡¯t even consider taking it.


    ¡°It is not time yet. And it¡¯s time for further development.¡±


    [That would put him at the highest level among humans. I think you reacted too sharply.]


    ¡°I just said what I had to say. Dahyun Jeong can develop further in a stable environment.¡±


    Now that you have survived a sufficiently dangerous environment and have be a superhuman, you must pursue stable development based on that experience.


    [I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what that person wants.]


    Otherwise, what can I do? That¡¯s what I want. But that doesn¡¯t mean you can just leave it alone, so it¡¯s okay.


    Instead of going together, I told them to attack other bases in the league to divert attention.


    Jeong Da-hyun, who asked repeatedly, eventually gave up and chose to ept my offer.


    It is a happy ending for everyone.


    [She would never think that way.]


    If that¡¯s the case, it can¡¯t be helped.


    [That¡¯s cool. Well, it¡¯s probably the best decision for that person. Well done.]


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    This is it. Both Jeong Da-hyun and I just have to do our best in our respective positions.


    But why?


    We all couldn¡¯t help butugh even though we had be superhumans, something that was so difficult to achieve.


    [Humans are such tiring beings.]


    Don¡¯t worry, humans aren¡¯t the only ones like this.


    Yongyong, you are tired enough.


    Of all the gods I¡¯ve seen, you were overwhelmingly number one.


    [Why am I tired? There has never been a divine beast that adjusted to humans like this before!]


    If you want to boast about it, just adjust more in the future.


    But is it possible?


    [I guess you want to see me die from a fire disease.]


    Humans don¡¯t die easily, but Shinsu will endure better.


    I have strong faith in you, so don¡¯t worry.


    [Please don¡¯t worry!]


    After a bit of a fight, Yongyong and I moved towards Korea University, where James Reed was.


    [Why is that person suddenly acting like that? Normally, when he¡¯s doing his research, he doesn¡¯t even answer when you call him.]


    ¡°He said he had something to say.¡±


    [Surprising? Aren¡¯t you the kind of person who will obey when called?] I


    heard that the party brought a new proposal, so I¡¯m just going to listen to it. I guess I should at least listen to what they are saying.


    The car I was driving headed toward Korea University.


    * * *


    James Reed looked at the man neatly dressed in a luxurious suit.


    His clean-cut appearance, like something you¡¯d see on Wall Street, doesn¡¯t give the impression of strength at all, but behind it all, he has a ruthless spirit and a cunning tongue.


    The superhuman, resourceful, and core talent of the party was always greedy as if he would devour the world, so James Reed could never like him.


    Even though he knew that well, the man greeted me with a soft smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Macho Man.¡±


    ¡°Rico Royce.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to call you Rico or Rick? ¡°I think that¡¯s quite possible between us.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a shame.¡±


    Seeing the guy with a sad expression, James Reed became more alert.


    He was that kind of man from the beginning.


    He did not choose any means or methods to deal with others ording to his will.


    Even that sad expression was just a means to lead this situation.


    ¡°Is there any reason for you toe here?¡±


    ¡°It was both a business and a business. ¡°It happened to be in the party¡¯s interests, and I wanted to find out what Macho Man was trying to study by staying in Korea.¡±


    ¡°You are not qualified.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still rude. ¡°It¡¯s better to show what you have to show in a reasonable way.¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hate it too much. From this time on, haven¡¯t the interests of both us and the U.S. government be closer? ¡°What I¡¯m trying to do is to be of great help to America.¡±


    ¡°So you came all this way to persuade Junho?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to see someone who was well-known.¡±


    ¡°If you think you can handle it as you wish, you are mistaken.¡±


    Thinking that you can lead people in the direction you want. This is amon misconception among intelligent and talented people.


    But it can¡¯t be easy.


    James Reed gave advice with sincerity, but Rico Royce¡¯s response was lukewarm.


    ¡°I have no intention of doing that at all. So, you can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I can believe you?¡±


    ¡°I thought we had built up a rtionship of trust after working together for a long time, but I guess I still can¡¯t trust them. ¡°It¡¯s sad.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to do something stupid to Junho. ¡°I¡¯m saying this for you, not for Junho.¡±


    ¡°I really have no other intentions. ¡°I just wanted to see a head breaker.¡±


    Rico Royce raised his hands and dered his innocence.


    Even that seemingly sincere appearance could not be trusted at all by James Reed.


    ¡°Instead, I think we can gently push what the other person wants from behind.¡±


    I knew it.


    He came all the way to Korea for this purpose. Perhaps Phantom thought it was worth at least encouraging him from the side.


    This could be seen as a sign that he trusts the man in front of him to that extent.


    ¡°Let me make one thing clear. ¡°I warned you.¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t get in the way, I¡¯ll think you¡¯ve shown enough sincerity. And doesn¡¯t this benefit you too? ¡°Both from the perspective of researchers and supporters of the U.S. government.¡±


    He says he is right until the end.


    After all, you have no choice but to face it and experience it in person.


    And you will realize.


    I never thought meeting Choi Jun-ho, who was always apanied by anxiety, would feelfortable now that I was in the position of a third party.


    James Reed¡¯s twisted mouth was simr to Berserker¡¯s.


    ¡°I don¡¯t interfere, I just watch.¡±


    * * *


    I came to see James Reed, but there was an uninvited guest sitting in front of me.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Headbreaker. ¡°My name is Rico Royce, a United States superhuman and member of the party.¡±


    A middle-aged blond man with slicked-back hair is greeting me. It was such a graceful action that one could feel the elegance of the action.


    The fact that she introduced herself as Lois probably meant that she was of German descent. In fact, if you look at his appearance, he looked so simr that you could think he was old Franz¡¯s son.


    Are Germans really like that?


    Anyway, I didn¡¯t really like this guy.


    ¡°This is Junho Choi.¡±


    ¡°How could you not know the most famous person in the world today? ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to meet you for a long time, but we couldn¡¯t make it, so I¡¯m finally able to meet you now.¡±


    If you just listen to what you say, it sounds like you love me passionately. However, I was not impressed because this kind of talk onlyes from scammers.


    Instead, I just stared at him, wondering if he was doing some trick.


    People usually feel embarrassed when things like this happen, but the guy seemed to have no such feelings and continued talking like a mountain stream.


    ¡°I havee to help you, the Adept.¡±


    ¡°Help?¡±


    ¡°yes. I heard that you would like to use this opportunity to head to South America to organize the league. ¡°I think we can help you with this.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Rico Royce began exining what he could provide for my party when I headed to South America.


    It was South America¡¯s spiderweb-like infrastructure and Humint that had been built through Morian.


    In fact, it was said that only the body shoulde.


    As if that wasn¡¯t a lie, Jman just watched quietly without any response.


    ¡°There are so many things we can do for you. ¡°We will provide everything without any selflessness.¡±


    It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen this guy who¡¯s good at teasing his tongue.


    I think I need to make one thing clear.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like you are selfless.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°If the league is eliminated, the party will benefit the most. ¡°If the league that opened the Antic Ocean and took over South America disappears, won¡¯t there be no enemies standing in the way of the party?¡±


    A slight crack appeared in Rico Royce¡¯s expression and then was stitched up.


    No matter how good a guy is with his mouth, when he finally reveals his true nature, he gets the same reaction as now.


    ¡°Haha, there are results that naturally follow. And this is also rted to the world situation that will be reorganized in the future. The party is a friend and supporter of Head Breaker and will provide its full support.¡±


    As expected, it was a party.


    I thought so.


    He wouldn¡¯t be able to do something like this if it weren¡¯t for the insane pride he had in iming to rule the world.


    ¡°What is your position in the party?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too much, but I¡¯m in charge of the external cooperation department.¡±


    I don¡¯t know much about organizations, but I know one thing.


    When ites to external cooperation and overall management, the real power is in his hands.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m the second person in the party.¡±


    ¡°Not to that extent.¡±


    I stepped back, pretending it wasn¡¯t happening, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to figure out how the situation was going.


    And I have dealt with this type of person through and through.


    Those who hide their own interests and emphasize the interests of others.


    Among what I just said, there are facts that were not disclosed.


    ¡°I understand that your wish for the league to disappear is sincere.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t talk about the part that benefits the most from the party.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean¡­.¡±


    ¡°Me and the League¡¯s mutual destruction.¡±


    No matter how much you spin it, isn¡¯t that the essence in the end?


    The guy jumped at my point.


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not true? Can you risk your life to answer that?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood something¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, the words flowed out smoothly.


    But that was enough to understand the intention.


    While he was trying to persuade me, which is what I do best, I started doing what I do best, which is attack.

 Chapter 353

    Episode 353


    Rico Royce thought that desire was the driving force that moved people.


    Many people move for their own reasons, and what makes it possible is the keyword called ¡®desire¡¯.


    Rico Royce, who watched Junho Choi from afar without meeting him in person, knew that Junho Choi had an abnormal level of hatred toward ¡®evil¡¯ and showed an attitude of trying to trample on it without any hesitation.


    As if they knew that they could trample on anything defined as ¡®evil¡¯ without any hesitation.


    However, at the regtory stage, there is something that many experts have not been able to figure out.


    This is the part about what desire Choi Jun-ho satisfies by making evil disappear.


    Although he simply hates evil, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s actions are extremely fast, spontaneous, destructive, and unstoppable.


    Considering what I experienced in the environment around me where I grew up, it was a series of actions that could not be interpreted in any way.


    ¡®The mentality of wanting to be a hero by punishing evil.¡¯


    Rico Reuss defined it this way:


    However, I had no choice but to make changes after seeing what I did afterwards.


    It was impossible to understand his desire to be a hero.


    Fairness, which can be said to be a prerequisite for a hero, did not exist in him.


    ¡®But it¡¯s clear that he wants to erase evil.¡¯


    I couldn¡¯t read everything that was behind it, but I decided to focus on only the certain parts.


    Then, he encouraged Choi Jun-ho to subjugate the League, stimting the hero mentality that had sunk within him.


    It wasn¡¯t a general form, but each hero in one¡¯s heart had a different form.


    I thought I could move Choi Jun-ho with that.


    But it didn¡¯t take long to realize that it was an illusion.


    ¡°It sounds good, but in the end, you want to use me. ¡°It would be nice if I died fighting the League.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho, who clearly revealed his intentions, extended his hand.


    ¡°Now wait!¡±


    He shouted urgently to stop him, but there was no hesitation in Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hands.


    Rico Royce realized that this behavior was the result of defining himself as ¡®evil¡¯.


    why?


    It was an iprehensible action, but the first thing to do was to avoid the hand that held life.


    puck!


    ¡°Off!¡±


    Although he was a well-known superhuman in the party, he only had to sh with Choi Jun-ho once to realize that things were going crazy.


    It was a power beyond imagination. The underlying hostility and murderousness that seemed to crush everything at any moment wormed their way through my brain and reached my marrow.


    This is not human strength. There¡¯s no way I can handle it.


    ¡°Now wait¡­!¡±


    While screaming, Rico Royce tried to push Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hand away.


    The next crash broke his wrist, and the next crash broke his arm in the opposite direction. And at thest moment, as I pounded my chest, a dull shock enveloped my whole body, and my consciousness flew away.


    Rico Royce couldn¡¯t understand until thest moment he lost consciousness.


    Why on earth did you do something to yourself?


    He didn¡¯t hear an answer and lost consciousness.


    * * *


    I tried to use my hand onest time after seeing the unconscious guy, but stopped because of the tight man who was desperately trying to stop me.


    There is no repercussions for dealing with a man who is ying tricks.


    Moreover, even though this guy used his mouth cunningly, he had quite a bit of skill.


    If you don¡¯t meet the owner, he will bother you by wandering around here and there.


    ¡°I think it would be better to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°no! He will never fight back if someone is stronger than him. ¡°I absolutely obey even the Phantom!¡±


    ¡°Phantom and I are different.¡±


    ¡°therefore! I also learned that if he goes against Junho¡¯s wishes, he wille after him. Then I won¡¯t bother you any more.¡±


    ¡°¡­If it bothers you, take responsibility for it.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just kill him?¡±


    [Wow, look at the change in attitude.]


    Zman immediately changed his attitude, but I decided not to do anything anymore.


    You probably don¡¯t want him dead either.


    ¡°ying with words.¡±


    ¡°haha.¡±


    ¡°Ability is important, but what is important is whether it interferes with future work.¡±


    ¡°From that perspective, Rico Royce is someone who can beg Junho to help?¡±


    Even if it wasn¡¯t the brat¡¯s words, behind his boasting was his influence at the party.


    If I didn¡¯t have skills, I wouldn¡¯t have appeared in front of me with confidence.


    That¡¯s why I did my best.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m having trouble understanding?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your understanding.¡±


    ¡°Still, it makes it predictable. That way, no one will appear in front of Junho to kill him.¡±


    ¡°Then what is this guy?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    No matter how regrly quarantine is carried out,plete eradication is impossible.


    I pointed at the unconscious guy.


    ¡°If a guy like this acts with confidence, he¡¯ll cause trouble everywhere. ¡°You have to do something to discourage them from talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    ¡°Then I might harbor a grudge¡­¡±


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t stopped me, I would have died.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s right, if you y tricks on Junho, you¡¯ll all die!¡±


    Even though I said that, I sensed an insidiousness in Rico Royce that was difficult to express.


    Ites from intuition and is informed by my experience.


    In this case, if it was a hundred, the opponent would resort to a trick.


    A guy who pretends to be an ally and hides his dark intentions is more dangerous than a guy who is overtly hostile.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if we leave it like this. wait for a sec.¡±


    The slim man picked up Rico Royce,id him down in the corner, and came towards me.


    ¡°You can¡¯t expect the real Junho. ¡°I¡¯m so scared to be next to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay as long as you don¡¯t have any other ns.¡±


    ¡°How do you find out? ¡°Is it really a gift?¡±


    ¡°You could say so.¡±


    ¡°¡­was the sudden rush you sometimes show because of the gift? Now that I think about it, I think I¡¯ve rarely seen Junho use his hands without reason. Then really? Wow, it¡¯s so cool!¡±


    This guy somehow seems to speak Korean better than Koreans.


    Anyway, I think he was talking about something, but I forgot all about it.


    That means it wasn¡¯t that nutritious.


    ¡°Apart from that guy, I¡¯m going to South America.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°surname.¡±


    ¡°uh? surname? ¡°Why are you there?¡±


    Zman¡¯s eyes widened as if he had not expected my answer at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s a ce that¡¯s not mentioned at all, so I guess there¡¯s something there.¡±


    ¡°Definitely, Suriname gets suspicious when they see it making noise in other ces.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m heading to Sao Paulo.¡±


    ¡°Was it a lie that you were going to Suriname?¡±


    ¡°Oh, just kidding.¡±


    ¡°Oh what?¡±


    I think it¡¯s fun, but I guess it wasn¡¯t so good for the little guy.


    It¡¯s not easy to be a witty person.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s not a ce where there¡¯s anything special. The league will not be free as it is where France¡¯s eyes are. Even if you go to a ce like that, you won¡¯t get anything. ¡°If I want to get anything, I have to go straight to where their base is.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t confuse people. So is it true that you are going to Sao Paulo?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m thinking about going through Rio de Janeiro or Bogot¨¢.¡±


    The little man who was quietly watching me said something with his bewildered heart.


    ¡°¡­So you¡¯re just going to go wherever you want?¡±


    ¡°answer. ¡°What I want is to get a list of what kind of guys there are to kill in each city in South American countries.¡±


    I pointed to Rico Royce lying in the corner.


    ¡°If you tell that guy, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll y around with this.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say no. ¡°I would probably have tremendous power on my own.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for someone to be excluded and someone to be added, but I want data that clearly outlines only those who will be killed.¡±


    ¡°I know what it means. ¡°I will verify thoroughly and prepare the data.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I believe it.¡±


    I can trust Zman, who has been working with me for a long time.


    However, rather than being happy about my trust, the little man made a groaning sound.


    ¡°Then I feel like my head will break when I disappoint you.¡±


    ¡°I have no intention of breaking it.¡±


    ¡°Even if Junho said that, he would probably believe me a hundred times more.¡±


    Anyone who sees me will think that I¡¯m just messing around with my head because I¡¯m bored. Still, I tried to reassure him because he might have believed that.


    Still, seeing that he wasn¡¯t calming down easily made me whet my appetite.


    Things in this world aren¡¯t easy.


    * * *


    Information began to gather.


    Although it has been expressed in a lumpy way, South America is one huge continent.


    It is now over 150 times the size of the Korean Penins and is a world where various cultures coexist.


    The viins¡¯ activities were different and their cultures were different, so there were frequent shes.


    Morian¡¯s ability to put this all together is worthy of being called a king.


    There was a time when I took a few viins with me who didn¡¯t listen and ended up killing them on the spot.


    This is a world where a friendly guide can turn into a robber and a taxi driver can calmly point a gun at you.


    Since this is a ce where viins can always appear, I personally think it is better to go alone.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m here because it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re thinking that.¡±


    Berserker sensed my thoughts and looked at me with a faint smile.


    Just as I know him well, he also knows me.


    ¡°Stubborn guy.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I guess it¡¯s not just me?¡±


    Berserker nced to the side. Dahyun Jeong was standing there with a determined expression.


    When our eyes met, he persistently followed suit and appealed to himself.


    I¡¯m in trouble.


    Not only Berserker but also Jeong Da-hyun was ready to stage a sit-in protest.


    I don¡¯t know why on earth people want to go to a neighborhood with so many viins.


    [Isn¡¯t it obvious to see you go?]


    Meanwhile, Yongyong, who had caught the gun, was running wild with excitement.


    It¡¯s a total mess.


    I clicked my tongue and was worried about how to ovee this situation.


    First of all, the two showed no signs of backing down.


    That means that even if you force it apart, it will stick to you.


    If so, at least one of them must be separated.


    ¡°Why on earth do you want to follow me?¡±


    ¡°I want to contribute to eliminating the biggest evil in the world.¡±


    ¡°You could contribute somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong stopped talking and shot aser at me.


    ¡°I think I have reached a level where I can sufficiently help my brother.¡±


    ¡°With that skill?¡±


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    It is a ce filled with the highest viins called the Three Evils of the League and the viins called the Zodiac. Jeong Da-hyeon, who had just be a superhuman, was more likely to be a burden than a help.


    ¡°So, back off this time¡­¡±


    ¡°But please give me one chance.¡±


    ¡°opportunity?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a chance to prove my skills. If I can¡¯t convince you of that, I will admit it and step down. Seriously. So please give me a chance.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun, who had said so much, waited for my disposition.


    Even if you just tell them to step away, they probably won¡¯t ept it.


    Your stubbornness is not this ordinary stubbornness.


    How to do it?


    Now that the situation was like this, if I left alone, they would really follow me.


    It would be better to have one piece of luggage than two.


    I looked at Berserker and Dahyun Jeong in turn and said.


    ¡°You two have a fight.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    Two people who are shocked. I want to go alone, but if I do that, they will follow me to the ends of the earth, so I have to go with a structure where I can only choose one person.


    The result was a confrontation between the two.


    Berserker¡¯s skills were overwhelmingly superior, and the result may have been obvious, but the world was inherently unfair.


    Moreover, if Jeong Da-hyun is serious, he will try to win against Berserker, so he will be able to make a lot of progress in this sparring.


    It¡¯s a reasonable decision.


    [I¡¯m even more surprised that I came up with it now.]


    Yongyong didn¡¯t seem to like my method very much.


    Just like my outlook, their expressions were sharply divided.


    The joy on Berserker¡¯s face was reced by despair on Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s face.


    Because, objectively speaking, Berserker had an overwhelming advantage.


    Actually, I think Berserker will win.


    ¡°I ept it.¡±


    ¡°¡­I think this is the only one. ¡°I will do it.¡±


    So the two faced each other.


    While Berserker was full of leisure, Jeong Da-hyun was solemn.


    Berserker offered words offort at the sight of his determination.


    ¡°I wonder how much your skills have improved over the years. Let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun sighed and lowered her head.


    Berserker saw that and approached with a worried expression.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡±


    It was then.


    Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s hand, which had been in despair just a moment ago, stretched out like lightning.


    It seemed like a surprise attack that could never be prevented, but Berserker respondedte and withstood the attack.


    ¡°You now¡­!¡±


    Berserker¡¯s expression distorted as if he had been betrayed by Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s surprise attack, which was like a symbol of fairness.


    Jeong Da-hyun, who even saved the strength to react, attacked Berserker.


    However, there was a difference in skill between the two, and Berserker, who was repeatedly pushed back, held on and evenunched a sharp counterattack.


    At the same time, the two swords were drawn out and shed in the air.


    Whoops!


    A strong sound rang out.


    Berserker¡¯s eyes zed after seeing a painful surprise attack.


    ¡°If you do that, I won¡¯t tolerate it either.¡±


    As Berserker applied his strength, Jeong Da-hyun began to be pushed back.


    It was when I thought the confrontation would end like this.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    The needle that shot out from Dahyun Jeong¡¯s mouth hit Berserker¡¯s eye in the form of a sharp needle.


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±

 Chapter 354

    Episode 354:


    After a fierce battle, it was Berserker who remained standing until the end.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyeon, who copsed with all her strength, was covered in wounds all over her body, but she just stared at Berserker with a nk gaze as if she didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    Berserkerughed darkly.


    ¡°You have suffered all the embarrassment. I almost died. Hehehe, this is the beauty ofpetition.¡±


    Only then did Jeong Da-hyun think of what she had done and lowered her head.


    It was literally the ultimate in cruelty.


    As if ambushing Berserker wasn¡¯t enough, he tried to distract him by using all kinds of cruel methods.


    Because only then can you win.


    The difference in skill between Berserker and himself was stark, and in order to ovee it, he had to create surprise.


    Most of the time it was a ploy. It is something that a person in an unfavorable situation offers to ovee the disadvantage.


    The initial surprise attack seeded in creating a gap, but the difference in basic skills was toorge.


    This defeat ultimately came from a keen sense of inadequacy.


    ¡°sorry.¡±


    ¡°No, mobilizing everything to win should actually be praised. ¡°You have proven yourself worthy.¡±


    Although I was not an official teacher, I felt proud as the person who taught Jeong Da-hyun.


    ¡°To the point where I want to give an award.¡±


    ¡°Then give me a chance¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not possible.¡±


    ¡°¡­Tch.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyeon, whose attempt to dig in immediately was blocked, lowered her head and Berserker shook his head.


    ¡°Berserker, you upy an important position in the defense of the Republic of Korea. So wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to give me the opportunity?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to give up the ce where strong people gather in one ce? ¡°You can never do that.¡±


    ¡°You can give opportunities to your juniors.¡±


    ¡°If I want to grow up strong, I have to take care of everything, even my juniors¡¯ share. ¡°Isn¡¯t the ce we lived like that?¡±


    ¡°¡­yes.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyeon, who had tried to look for an opening until the end, sighed when all her attempts turned out to be futile.


    In the end, the attempt to follow Choi Jun-ho came to an end.


    ¡°Today is not the only day. So, use that disappointment and anger as a driving force for development.¡±


    ¡°Today is not the only day?¡±


    ¡°Because the league isn¡¯t the only thing he¡¯speting against. America is still full of suspicious guys and European guys. There¡¯s still a lot of work left for that guy to do. So take advantage of that opportunity.¡±


    Berserker is right.


    The league was a representative example, but there were several forces opposing Choi Jun-ho. You will step out to deal with them, and opportunities wille to you too.


    Because the world isrge and there are many people to kill.


    What became clearer than anything else.


    ¡°It means I can never give up on this one.¡±


    ¡°You got it right.¡±


    ¡°If you are dissatisfied, you should be stronger.¡±


    ¡°Okay, get stronger and try again. ¡°Don¡¯t spit.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun, who ultimately failed to achieve her goal, lowered her head and sighed.


    It was aplete failure.


    * * *


    Berserker prepared to follow Choi Jun-ho.


    In the past, as soon as I made up my mind, I would have prepared just a bundle of luggage and followed along.


    But there is a difference between the person he was before and the person he is now.


    The point is that I have a family to protect.


    Family is something to protect, but it is also a burden.


    ¡°Do you have to go?¡±


    Kim Hee-yeon reacted this way when she heard that she was going to South America.


    I knew this woulde out.


    Berserker stared at his wife¡¯s face.


    This is a person who suffered because of himself. If it weren¡¯t for me, I would have lived a happier life. So, I decided to try to make my wife happy, but I realized that it was impossible.


    He was in a position where he had to go on a journey to see the ¡®star moment¡¯.


    Aren¡¯t you saying that¡¯s selfish? right.


    ¡°sorry.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask with high expectations. Still, in the past, I would have been rejected right away, but I am hesitant. That¡¯s enough. ¡°I¡¯ll be more hesitant next time.¡±


    In fact, it was consent.


    ¡°thanks.¡±


    If Kim Hee-yeon had opposed it, Berserker would have been in considerable trouble.


    In the end, he would have achieved his wish, but it would not be easy to ovee his family¡¯s opposition.


    He expressed his gratitude for understanding and consideration for him.


    ¡°I hope to return safely. ¡°Don¡¯t rush into your body before the emotions of the moment.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The conversation seemed to have ended like that, but Kim Hee-yeon¡¯s voice suddenly broke through.


    ¡°Is that why you want to follow Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°I said I was going because of my greed?¡±


    ¡°i know. But that¡¯s not the only reason.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°You want to help Choi Jun-ho, right? Otherwise, all behavior cannot be exined.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s help.¡±


    Berserker was lost in thought.


    It was an opportunity for me to realize the truth of what I had just said.


    What do you want? Did they reallye just to see ¡®star moments¡¯?


    No, if that were the case, I would have just thrown everything away and left.


    If so, there is another intention.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to figure out what that meant.


    ¡°I received a lot from him.¡±


    What would have happened to you if you hadn¡¯t met Choi Jun-ho?


    He must have been an ordinary viin, traveling all over Korea, chasing star moments.


    And in the end, I guess I didn¡¯t achieve my goal.


    But everything changed when I met Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that I was born again because of him.¡±


    I was able to see what I was vaguely pursuing and was presented with the direction I should take.


    In the process, his heart was broken several times and he was treated as less than a toy, but for Berserker, Choi Jun-ho was a benefactor who gave him a new life.


    Berserker¡¯s feelings toward him were briefly summarized a moment ago.


    ¡°I can sacrifice this one life for the man who gave me everything. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m wrong?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    Kim Hee-yeon, who expected to say that of course it was wrong,¡¯s answer was the exact opposite of what she expected.


    Kim Hee-yeon smiled at the surprised man.


    ¡°A man can sacrifice his life for someone who recognizes him. Still, my life is saved. ¡°Because not only I, but Sohee also needs a father.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay, be careful.¡±


    The only difference from before is that there are times when you have to protect your life rather than burn it.


    Because family is just as important as your own ideals.


    ¡°thanks. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have made this decision without you.¡±


    ¡°What.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do better in the future.¡±


    ¡°I hope youe back safely.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    Kim Hee-yeon smiled at Berserker¡¯s promise. Then he stood up.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a shower ande back.¡±


    ¡°uh?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t take long.¡±


    ¡°Now wait¡­.¡±


    Click.


    Berserker¡¯s cries were scattered in vain against the tightly closed shower room door.


    * * *


    Before leaving for South America, Berserker and I decided to stop by the Blue House.


    Although it is an unofficial operation, it operates based on information provided by the government. When we arrived in Sao Paulo, we decided to provide humint directly there.


    However, the main focus will be the US government and party.


    Traditionally, the United States has paid a lot of attention to South America, and the party has controlled South America through Morian.


    Still, it was convenient in many ways because the government was moving.


    It was around the time I arrived at the Blue House and was waiting to meet the President.


    Berserker appeared from a distance.


    ¡°You came first.¡±


    ¡°Are you here? ¡°But why is that?¡±


    Is it because thepetition with Jeong Da-hyun is fierce?


    I came face to face with Berserker¡¯s nk face.


    Still, this guy who is known as a superhuman can¡¯t take care of himself.


    I clicked my tongue at his weakness.


    ¡°Take care of your condition.¡±


    ¡°¡­you will find out when you get married.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡±


    ¡°If you know, you will know. You should get married too. Be sure to do it. ¡°Don¡¯t do it twice.¡±


    Talking nonsense.


    I listened to Berserker¡¯s words with one ear, dismissed them with the other, and headed toward where Cheon Myung-guk was.


    * * *


    ¡°This operation was not announced externally, but it has great significance in suppressing the League.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who saw Choi Jun-ho and Berserker, spoke in a heavily subdued voice.


    Although it is a small-scale operation in which only two people are dispatched, the meaning contained within it is by no means light.


    It is an operation to destroy the league, and not anywhere else. It may be absurd to say that eliminating the great powers that fought against the world, but I thought it was possible with these two.


    One person is the world¡¯s strongest superhuman, and the other has skillsparable to those of a teenage superhuman.


    ¡®This is also the reason why Korea is the best in the world.¡¯


    Because the quality of each superhuman is extremely high, they show unbelievable efficiency in hunting.


    On the contrary, if there is a problem with these two people, the fate of the Republic of Korea will be in jeopardy.


    Not long after he took office as president, Gwang-ho Ryu of the Sasin Guild retired due to old age, and Se-hee Lee of Shinsung Group was inaugurated as chairman, forcing Baek Gun-seo to retreat to the second term.


    There are Lee Chan-taek, who is still active, Jung Joo-ho, who is new, and Jeong Da-hyun, who has be an unofficial superhuman, but the absence of Choi Jun-ho and Berserker is bound to lose weight.


    So Cheon Myeong-guk prayed for the two to return safely.


    ¡°I pray for your safe return.¡±


    ¡°I will try to return safely.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s calm voice was extremely trustworthy.


    Yes, it is ridiculous to think that this superhuman would fail in his operation.


    Choi Jun-ho has crushed enemies who stand in his way at any moment.


    Even if the target is the league, Choi Jun-ho will easily do it ande back.


    ¡°You must be safe. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine Korea without the two of you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just leaving for a moment. There won¡¯t be any problem.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk shook his head.


    ¡°All idents ur due to a power vacuum. ¡°Please understand that the two of you y a big role.¡±


    ¡°I already brought in someone to fill that void.¡±


    ¡°What if you fill it up?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go outside.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho took the lead, and Cheon Myeong-guk followed.


    Outside, there was a huge dog sitting about 10 meters long and 5 meters high.


    If you look at it from the outside, it looks extremely simple, but its contents are a plus-level monster and Choi Jun-ho¡¯s pet, a dog.


    When I looked up close, I could sense a subtle, unrefined ferocity.


    Even if it was tamed by Choi Jun-ho, its essence is a monster.


    ¡°Dog,e here.¡±


    bruise!


    The guy who responded right away followed Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hand gesture and came closer.


    ¡°This guy will take the vacancy.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It looked even more threatening when I saw it up close. The majesty of the dog was beyond imagination, to the point where I would have thought it was a monster if it weren¡¯t for the way it obeyed Choi Jun-ho¡¯s words.


    In particr, I felt a tingle in my spine as I saw Choi Jun-ho¡¯s eyes, which had been curved when he looked at me, be sharper when he looked at me.


    ¡°If I¡¯m away, you guard this ce.¡±


    bruise!


    ¡°Listen to the president here.¡±


    Grrr!


    The dog, who had answered easily until then, showed his disapproval at Choi Jun-ho¡¯s words.


    It was a reaction not only by Cheon Myung-guk himself but also by the security personnel to start the game.


    ¡®Should I step down?¡¯


    It was a time when I was worried because it looked like it was going to attack me at any moment.


    The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped.


    ¡°Are you not listening to me now?¡±


    A cold, subdued voice.


    At the same time, the violence radiating from the dog disappeared without a trace.


    Where is that?


    After seeing Choi Jun-ho¡¯s gaze, he quietly lowered his head.


    Nevertheless, as Choi Jun-ho¡¯s sharpened spirit showed no signs of abating, Cheon Myeong-guk stepped forward.


    ¡°I think I know why.¡±


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s cleared up because it¡¯s been a long time since you were beaten.¡±


    ¡°no. Doggy has an aversion to listening to instructions from anyone other than the Adept. ¡°The only master is a superhuman.¡±


    No matter how tamed a monster is, it is because it is a tamed monster that it appears to be more sensitive to hierarchy.


    ¡°You might think so.¡±


    ¡°I will do the talking from now on.¡±


    After saying that, Cheon Myeong-guk stood in front of the dog.


    Was the truth conveyed?


    Cheon Myeong-guk looked at the dog for a moment and said.


    ¡°i look forward to.¡±


    ¡­bruise!


    And then the dog¡¯s paw sticks out.


    Are you asking for a handshake? Seeing the dog nodding its head slightly, Cheon Myeong-guk ced his hand on the dog¡¯s paw.

 Chapter 355

    Episode 355


    ¡°It was an environment where it was hard to tell who was the owner and who was the pet. No, in this case, it¡¯s not a pet dog, but a pet. ¡°The treatment of the president of a country is very harsh.¡±


    Berserker must have found the scene of interaction between Doggy and Cheon Myeong-guk quite interesting.


    Well, I found it fascinating too.


    Even though he stretched out sometimes, it was even more so because the dog was basically a dog that begged me to crawl.


    ¡°Is it worth it?¡±


    Right away, I thought of the dog¡¯s passive cooperation, but did not expect active cooperation.


    Although the form is funny, Cheon Myeong-guk is able to handle the dog for a limited time.


    ¡°And what¡¯s funny about you?¡±


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s just smile.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not treated like a doggie either.¡±


    Berserker is said to have fought against a ck hound, but this is his territory when he is human.


    Doggy is stronger than Berserker and is ranked high among plus level monsters.


    ¡°On a topic weaker than a dog.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [Wow, those words must have shocked you now?]


    This is a story meant to shock you.


    The ce I¡¯m going to go to next is full of viins, and I think I¡¯ll take care of them first if they show up there too.


    If you join to help, I hope you understand your topic urately and act ordingly.


    At this point, it is ¡®Jim¡¯ who is taking Berserker.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you take back that statement at any time.¡±


    ¡°If possible, why not try it now?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    I headed to the airport with Berserker, who was making a groaning sound.


    After discussing various options, we decided to head to Sao Paulo, Brazil.


    It is said that Brazil, the most powerful country in South America, is currently in a situation where Morian¡¯s remaining forces are gathering to fight the League¡¯s offensive.


    There is a way to jump into the middle of enemy lines and wipe them out, but we decided to use the method of securing a hideout first and then expanding the radius of action.


    They chose a sure method of processing rather than a quick resolution.


    but.


    The long flight time from Incheon to Sao Paulo was a problem.


    Naturally, I had no intention of taking that ne to Sao Paulo.


    ¡°Then you should ride that one.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°I will go to Sao Paulo first. Come on your own and join on your own. Don¡¯te and die in vain. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go.¡±


    With those words, I left Berserker behind and activated high-speed flight.


    [Wow, they really threw it away without even looking back.]


    * * *


    The superhuman called King Morian was based in Sao Paulo, Brazil, and exerted a strong influence throughout South America.


    As a member of the party and a powerful superhuman, he colluded with superhumans from various South American countries to form a coalition force, and in exchange for granting them great power, he blocked the entry of the League forces.


    However, when Morian was killed by the Hell Master, the power he had formed was divided.


    Superhumans from each South American country chose to join the league rather than fight against it.


    Among them, the Venezun forces, which were the core of the Morian forces, werepletely wiped out and the entire country turned into hell, and the number of defectors rapidly increased.


    The only remaining ce was Brazil, and among them, Sao Paulo, which was the main base.


    Even at this point, the number of people leaving the battle line was increasing and league forces were joining one after another, and the situation was declining.


    It was around this time when I arrived.


    ¡°Thank you foring, Choin. ¡°You can call me Julieu.¡±


    A man who appeared clearly East Asian greeted me.


    Even without me asking, he showed his friendliness by saying he was of Japanese descent.


    It is said that he was a member of the party and a confidant of Morian. However, he was more proud of being under Morr¨ªan¡¯smand than of being part of the party.


    The atmosphere at the airport where Julieu came to meet us was scary. Even if you looked hard, you couldn¡¯t find any users, and the surrounding area was full of armed soldiers.


    As Julieu and I walked out, gazes poured in from all directions.


    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable that the appearance of me and the superhuman will be noticed here.¡±


    ¡°It will soon be known to the league.¡±


    ¡°It may not be to that extent, but it may be known that an external helper has arrived.¡±


    Julieu said that the core area of Sao Paulo is still firmly controlled by the remaining forces of Morian, and that only the elite of the elite are carefully guarding the airport where outside helpers can enter.


    They argued that the U.S. government and the party were nning to provide support, and that they should use Sao Paulo as a base to secure major cities in Brazil and target Argentina, the league¡¯s biggest supporter.


    ¡°But if you look at the city as a whole, the numbers are increasing¡­¡±


    Buaaaaang!


    Before Julieu could finish speaking, five motorcycles started chasing the car.


    ¡°He¡¯s a viin.¡±


    ¡°These are the guys who were originally under ourmand. ¡°I moved to the outskirts to avoid the eyes of the league, and now those small things are sticking to me.¡±


    ¡°I will handle it.¡±


    I stopped Julieu from pulling out his gun, opened the window, created a force bullet and fired it at the onrushing motorcycle.


    puck! Good! Quagwagwang!


    The motorcycle with its head blown off was pushed back, fell over, and caused a huge explosion.


    They reactedte and tried to spread out, but my sniping range was wider and the speed was faster.


    Fit! Phoebebit!


    The head that had been hit by the bullet flew off without a hitch,pletely wiping out all the guys that had stuck to it.


    ¡°egg nt.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    The car driven by Giulio, who looked somewhat bewildered, arrived at a factoryplex on the outskirts of Sao Paulo.


    ¡°Im here.¡±


    ¡°This is where you saw it?¡±


    For a ce where the remaining forces of the Morians, who were said to have once ruled South America, reside, their numbers were too small.


    ¡°Yes and¡­¡±


    [Uh!]


    Bang!


    A spark flew near my temple.


    But I didn¡¯t get any damage.


    There are also Force shields that are always active, but I don¡¯t trust anyone I see for the first time.


    ¡°What does this action mean?¡±


    ¡°die!¡±


    Even though his method didn¡¯t work, he tried to grab my neck violently. But by the time he made his surprise attack, I had already snatched his arm, broken it in the opposite direction, and grabbed his neck.


    Quack! Quad deuk!


    ¡°Kwaaaak!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    I put my hand on the guy¡¯s head and cast brainwashing. The guy¡¯s eyes, which were struggling at first, opened nkly and the information in his head began toe out.


    Julieu, who was Morian¡¯s close associate, was firmly loyal to Morian. However, when Morr¨ªan died, loyalty no longer existed and he decided to sacrifice himself to the League in order to survive.


    Holding up my head as a sacrifice.


    In some ways, it is not a wrong idea. Because no one would survive if a bullet got lodged in their temple. However, it didn¡¯t hit my temple and it hit him.


    Wow!


    After extracting all the necessary information, I twisted my neck and got out of the car.


    It seemed like thepany that had agreed to cooperate couldn¡¯t be trusted.


    ¡°The party was nothing special.¡±


    No, the league and party were originally the same faction, so it¡¯s free to switch.


    If you think about it, what difference does it make between the league being established in South America and being ruled by Morian, who was a member of the party?


    Aren¡¯t both groups of viins anyway?


    Still, they said they would cooperate, so I decided to take some time to look into it.


    Seeing that transfers were free, I didn¡¯t feel the need to do so.


    ¡°I have to wipe out everything I see.¡±


    I need to clean up before Berserkeres.


    * * *


    ¡°I¡¯m going through all sorts of bizarre experiences because of this guy.¡±


    Berserker, who arrived in Sao Paulo, let out a helplessugh. I knew that Choi Jun-ho had a gift that transcended space, but I never thought it would end up like this.


    You told me to find it on my own. While he wasfortably heading to Sao Paulo, he had to wait a long time on the ne.


    To be honest, I was jealous. My body is itching to the point of convulsions, but Choi Jun-ho has already entered the front line and is stirring things up.


    When I arrived in Sao Paulo, the atmosphere was chaotic. The person who greeted Berserker himself was not a party member as previously expected, but a U.S. government agent.


    ¡°Wee, Berserker.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to speak Korean?¡±


    ¡°I applied because I can speak Korean because we had to serve Berserker.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I think it¡¯s different from what was said.¡±


    Berserker, who used to be a viin, hated when things went differently than he expected.


    Although the U.S. government agents were more trustworthy than the party, there must have been various circumstances within it. If you don¡¯t understand the pulse, you will face unexpected situations.


    ¡°Please help me!¡±


    ¡°Starting with the detailed story.¡±


    ¡°First, I will exin briefly as I go. And we will deliver detailed information to you at your destination.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Berserker, who heard the brief situation while leaving the airport and traveling by car, couldn¡¯t hold back and burst intoughter.


    ¡°Hahahahaha! ¡°This is going to be fun!¡±


    Currently, Sao Paulo is literally in chaos. It started with a confrontation between the remaining forces of Morian and the League, but at some point the tide changed.


    A superhuman has appeared who will mercilessly crush your head if youmit even the slightest crime.


    Headbreaker Choi Jun-ho.


    The superhuman, said to be the world¡¯s strongest, wiped out all of Morian¡¯s forces and leagues.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether they were right or wrong. What mattered was whether or not he was a viin whomitted a crime. There was no right of veto. Even if he surrendered, all the information in his head was ripped out, turning him into an idiot.


    If you don¡¯t die, you¡¯re an idiot. When you die, you be a headless corpse.


    Berserker arrived while the entire city of Sao Paulo turned into a hell for viins.


    ¡°That¡¯s why there was such an uproar. It¡¯s fun. ¡°This unexpectedness is his greatest strength.¡±


    Meanwhile, we arrived at our destination. Berserker, who entered the safe house prepared by the U.S. government, was able to hear the full story.


    Sao Paulo, where the crime rate was gradually increasing due to the sharp confrontation between the two powers, showed a miracle of reducing the crime rate to close to zero thanks to Choi Jun-ho.


    However, the number of deaths urring in Sao Paulo has increased more than tenfold.


    ¡°What does the U.S. government want from me?¡±


    ¡°I want you to call me a head breaker.¡±


    The reason the U.S. government and party were embarrassed was because the flow waspletely different from what they had expected.


    What was done simply to capture the league led to the destruction of the human resources that the party had built up over decades.


    ¡°If Headbreaker wastes his energy here, he will have a hard time against the league.¡±


    Government agents wanted Choi Jun-ho to be selective and focused.


    ¡°We need your help Berserker.¡±


    ¡°Why should I help?¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°The reason I came here in the first ce was to catch the viin. ¡°He is faithful to his mission.¡±


    ¡°But even our allies¡­¡±


    ¡°If those guys weren¡¯t viins, they wouldn¡¯t have done anything.¡±


    In the end, because he was essentially a viin, he was worth dying for.


    The form that those who take my side are good viins and those who are against me are bad viins is just the thinking of the U.S. government or party.


    From Choi Jun-ho¡¯s point of view, they are the same guys.


    ¡°Just wait and watch for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Is there a way?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    I guess I misunderstood.


    ¡°At this rate, it will only take a few days to kill all the viins in the city.¡±

 Chapter 356

    Episode 356


    A week has passed since then.


    Meanwhile, S?o Paulo turned into hell. However, that was only the impression of those who roamed thewless area, not the general public.


    The viin has disappeared from the streets.


    Those who usually believed in their petty power and swaggered to intimidate citizens disappeared from the streets.


    I hoped to refrain from going out as much as possible and not run into Choi Jun-ho, but that was a personal wish.


    All viin bases located in Sao Paulo copsed one by one.


    In order to survive regardless of the remaining Morian forces or the League forces, they made a desperate escape out of Sao Paulo.


    Choi Jun-ho didn¡¯t care about the viin escaping out of the city. Instead, only the viins located in Sao Paulo werepletely destroyed.


    In the process, U.S. government agents somehow tried to contact Choi Jun-ho.


    But all failed.


    It was so haunting that the more they tried to find it, the further away it became.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk!¡±


    Berserker, who was watching this entire process,ughed happily.


    All he did was rx leisurely in a safe house located in Sao Paulo, receive information from Choi Jun-ho, and add a word.


    The attitude was so obnoxious that the listener automatically clenched his fists.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to stop the chase at this point?¡±


    The viins in Sao Paulo had already been wiped out. There are still a few left, but they won¡¯tst long.


    ¡°It will be over soon.¡±


    Rather than wasting energy chasing Choi Jun-ho at that time, it seemed better to prepare to greet him properly.


    ¡°This is a matter of pride.¡±


    Mario Datrich, head of the intelligence department dispatched by the U.S. government, refused with a firm voice.


    It¡¯s a foolish choice. Berserker clicked his tongue.


    ¡°Was that pride more important than life?¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much time left and we will be touching down soon.¡±


    ¡°well.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho, who obtained the gift that allows him to freely cross the ocean, can avoid anyone¡¯s pursuit if he wants to.


    How can you catch them when they freely cross the sea?


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s someone else¡¯s business?¡±


    There were two types of forces in this safe house.


    One is people dispatched by the U.S. government. The other are people who belong to some kind of association called a ¡®party¡¯.


    Originally, it seemed that the leadership belonged to the people in the party, but as Choi Jun-ho went around killing viins, the internal power structure was strangely distorted.


    ¡°Who is in charge over there?¡±


    Mario Datrich, who was busy nning the strategy, responded.


    ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing grand. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s slowlying to an end, so I thought it would be good to at least give some advice.¡±


    ¡°I will bring David.¡±


    After a while, Mario brought in a man with a rough beard like a bandit.


    ¡°Ohh.¡±


    It was quite an incredible momentum. In terms of level, it is safe to say that he has reached superhuman level.


    I once again felt that the power of the party was quite amazing.


    David, feeling Berserker¡¯s searching gaze, asked in a harsh voice.


    ¡°Do you have anything to say to me?¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho will be back soon. ¡°Wipe out all the viins.¡±


    ¡°¡­Headbreaker also eliminated local forces that could cooperate with us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your situation.¡±


    ¡°Are you starting a fight now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more worried about your life than that. Wouldn¡¯t it be unfair to die without knowing why? ¡°Tsk!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    David¡¯s expression crumpled as augh escaped his lips. However, it is rted to no one else but the world¡¯s greatest viin, no, the superhuman Head Breaker.


    This time, as he set out to eliminate the viin, I experienced how great his power was, so I couldn¡¯t just pass it by.


    ¡°So what advice do you have?¡±


    ¡°Be prepared with an excuse.¡±


    ¡°What excuse?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you attract viins to take over the league?¡±


    No matter how well a viin is presented, in the end, he is still just a viin. Even if you package your trash well, it is inevitable that the smell of trash will spread.


    I thought it was packaged well so that it didn¡¯t smell like garbage because it once ruled South America, but now that I look at it, that wasn¡¯t the case.


    ¡°For a viin, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he¡¯s in the league or not.¡±


    ¡°So why¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to have to exin to him that you need to seek justice.¡±


    Berserker¡¯s words were urate.


    Two dayster, Choi Jun-ho, who destroyed all the viin organizations in Sao Paulo, appeared at the safe house.


    * * *


    The first thing I saw was Berserker¡¯s face.


    He must have been eating well and staying well all this time, so he is shiny and greasy. I had the urge to clean off that grease and let it roll around in the dirt, but since there were a lot of people watching, I decided to take a look.


    ¡°You managed to arrive safely without being shot down?¡±


    ¡°It was a ne equipped with special materials you provided. ¡°It was just boring to wait, but I camefortably.¡±


    ¡°Oh right.¡±


    [Did you pull out my ws so mercilessly and then forget about it?]


    Listening to Yongyong¡¯s ragged voice, I could feel his sarcasm being offended.


    Is it important for me to remember it? It¡¯s okay if other people use it well.


    [Kyaaagh!]


    I pretended not to hear it and looked at the guys standing awkwardly behind Berserker. When I was robbing a viin organization, I saw the faces I was chasing so hard.


    ¡°This is Mario Datrich. Sent by the U.S. government. It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Headbreaker.¡±


    ¡°Chasing me was pointless.¡±


    ¡°But they were local people who could help.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re on the same team?¡±


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s not it. However, they were people who could help in many ways in the operation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one to judge that. ¡°Then this must be the person from the party.¡±


    I fixed my eyes on arge man with a beard.


    ¡°You tried to make me operate with the viins.¡±


    ¡°Juliu has been a very valuable partner.¡±


    Rather, he speaks to me as if he is shooting at me.


    I¡¯m used to this. This was a case where the perpetrator actually raised his voice.


    ¡°The guy who shot me in the temple?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I guess I thought I could kill him if I punctured his temple. ¡°My leather is too tough to make a hole with a bullet.¡±


    [The kids who made it into graduate students worked like ves, so there was no damage.]


    ¡°He was already nning to betray and go to the league. ¡°I guess they thought I would be treated well if I held my head up.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    David was shocked and his body trembled.


    Even so, the facts do not change.


    ¡°It makes sense. ¡°Because I saw it.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The hall was filled with shock, anger and disbelief.


    However, the picture was perfect because the information was obtained through brainwashing and defeating other viins.


    In fact, questions existed even before I came here.


    Morian, a member of the party and called ¡®King¡¯ in South America.


    He rallied the awakened people of South America and checked the entry of the League¡¯s forces. But basically, South American countries were ces that could not control the awakened people. In that case, it would be said that they are closer to viins than ouws.


    In fact, several times, those led by Morian were referred to as viins.


    Join hands with a smaller viin to catch a bigger viin. This is something that mymon sense does not allow.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s time for you to prove it.¡±


    ¡°What on earth do you want me to prove?¡±


    ¡°That you are not viins.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    The members of the party, including David, were contorted in shock and fear.


    In the end, David and other party members were trapped in a separate building. They couldn¡¯t give a proper answer to the question I asked about the viin and its connection.


    Then he¡¯s a viin.


    The day I was about to use my hand, it was Mario who stopped me.


    To make David and other party members believe that they were not rted to the viin, he offered to disarm himself and lock them in a separate building until the operation was over.


    Is there really a need to go through that hassle? A viin was someone who could betray at any time if the move was wrong.


    Berserker was the one who dispelled my doubts.


    ¡°I think we can justpromise on locking him up.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°If we turn those guys into enemies, the number of guys we have to deal with will increase. ¡°Since when have we been here to deal with minnows like that?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    David trembled at the word minnow.


    I didn¡¯t care and asked Berserker.


    ¡°Have you looked into it?¡±


    ¡°I tried to wait a few days, but nothing happened. ¡°If I had other intentions, I would have acted a trick.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    While shock spread throughout the hall at Berserker¡¯s words, I heard that nothing special had happened and agreed to being locked in a separate building.


    I think it would be better to use your hands to be sure.


    Anyway, when it came to that conclusion, David and the party members disarmed without resisting. After that, Mario stepped forward and took back all operational authority.


    They unified themand system and quickly took control of themand center.


    As a result, no trace of the party remained within the safe house.


    You¡¯re resourceful.


    Perhaps Mario was also hoping for this development.


    It hasn¡¯t been a day or two since the rtionship between the U.S. government and the party has gone bad.


    ¡°Currently the league is focusing its main efforts on Argentina. ¡°Julian Araujo, a member of the zodiac, is here, and the whole of Argentina is supporting the league.¡±


    The league¡¯s main forces are currently scattered throughout South America, with the core of them said to be concentrated in the Andes Mountains.


    ¡°Are you hiding?¡±


    ¡°You could look at it that way. But I suspect that¡¯s not all.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t have gone to that much trouble simply to avoid my eyes.


    Regardless of my risk, they will have their own pride. And even if it is to show dignity to those who follow you, you cannot make such a choice.


    There is another inside story.


    ¡°The essence of divine beast.¡±


    ¡°How do you do that?¡±


    Mario heard me muttering and started to look shocked. As expected, the prediction was correct.


    ¡°Is there a divine essence in the Andes Mountains?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°We are currently looking for traces of the divine beast there, and it is said that if you obtain it, you will gain power that is iparable to anything you have experienced before.¡±


    However, the process of finding it is taking a long time, and the U.S. government is nning to join forces with the party to eliminate the League forces during that time.


    It¡¯s possible to track the essence of a divine beast, but it¡¯s difficult to determine its exact location? I found out some good information.


    [If I knew the detailed location, something big would have happened. thank god. With this, it¡¯s not toote.]


    I asked Yongyong if he felt anything, and he said no.


    It felt like it was less useful than a human being, as far as the essence of a divine beast was concerned.


    [Why does it make sense like that! I can also detect traces, right? But since the essence is simr to the energy of Mother Nature, it takes a long time. I am being considerate of you, so I only tell you through appropriate filters.]


    I don¡¯t know what to do with the consideration of the high god, Nari.


    [Wow, you¡¯re really sarcastic? Why don¡¯t you show off your skills properly?]


    I hope you can show off those skills.


    But not now.


    [uh? why? Are you afraid that I¡¯m going to show you my skills? Hehe, I¡¯m d I know that now.]


    Okay, okay, let¡¯s leave it at that.


    I left the guys who were searching the Andes Mountains like crazy and focused on other areas.


    ¡°So who is Argentina¡¯s coborator?¡±


    ¡°As a member of the zodiac, he is said to be argendowner and tycoon in Argentina and the leader of the awakened people. He has been at odds with Morian for a long time and has protected Argentina from Morian¡¯s hands.¡±


    Although Julio Araujo did not take on politics with that power, he was virtually the same figure as the ruler of Argentina.


    If the 12 signs of the league are people under the league, Julio Araujo is said to be in a position close to an equal partner.


    Even now, he is continuing his activities in his own field rather than apanying the league¡¯s events.


    ¡°Kill this guy.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re walking around outside asking for me to kill you.¡±


    It looks like they¡¯re trying to start a speed battle with the Andes Mountains, but it¡¯s okay to just go back and deal with it for a moment.


    I told Mario my specialty that was not yet known to him.


    ¡°What I¡¯m best at is assassination.¡±

 Chapter 357

    Episode 357:


    No evidence or witnesses are left where I stand.


    I called it assassination.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with the acquisition of high-speed flight and hacking, my level of assassination has reached that of a god.


    It¡¯s like praising yourself, but you have that level of skill.


    Mario objected to my thoughts.


    ¡°But what makes Juliu so formidable is that he invests all of his wealth into bing stronger. Do you happen to know what his nickname is?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°This is Emperador.¡±


    ¡°Emperor?¡±


    This name alone is grandiose.


    However, in my opinion, I have rarely seen a guy with a great tinnitus but one with a decent tinnitus.


    ¡°It means that he has not seized political power, but is essentially the same as the emperor in Argentina. ¡°Not only did all of Argentina¡¯s wealth flow through him, but he also utilized that wealth to increase his strength to the limit.¡±


    It is said that not only skills, but also force are increased, gifts are refined, and armed with high-quality equipment. In addition, it uses a portable artifact that uses the heart of a monster, making it very difficult to deal with.


    I guess Mario expected us to react cautiously.


    Although Berserker and I had different thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think my skills are good enough, so I¡¯m trying to borrow the power of an object. ¡°It¡¯s obvious what kind of guy he is.¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯ve been talking about so far is¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special, but since it¡¯s an offering from the zodiac, it would be better for me to handle it. ¡°You take care of the rest.¡±


    ¡°Are you in charge of small intestines?¡±


    ¡°Looking at it, I heard there¡¯s a useful guy underneath it?¡±


    Mario quickly intervened.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Austin is a superhuman from the United States, and his skills are known to be on par with those of the zodiac. ¡°I am with you 24 hours a day as Huliu¡¯s escort.¡±


    ¡°From America?¡±


    ¡°It is said that he is a heinous criminal, but the reality is different. ¡°He was in the party and then betrayed it.¡±


    It seemed like there was a story, but I wasn¡¯t particrly curious. The same goes for the Berserker next to me.


    When we didn¡¯t ask any more questions, Mario looked bewildered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really like him because he¡¯sparable to the zodiac, but I guess I¡¯ll have to be satisfied with that level.¡±


    ¡°That guy should be more practical.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s look forward to what you say.¡±


    I don¡¯t know since when did you show so much trust in my words?


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe it if it says something.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way it¡¯s a joke. You are absolutely right. ¡°I cane here and deal with someone useful for the first time.¡±


    ¡°At least rx your facial expression and speak.¡±


    I clicked my tongue lowly as I looked at the guy who was trying to calm his expression and smile.


    This is why you have topletely bow down and ept me.


    I said to Mario who was watching in silence.


    ¡°Come up with a n to get in front of those two guys quickly.¡±


    * * *


    By then, what was happening in Sao Paulo was being ryed to the White House.


    When he heard at the party that the infrastructure in Sao Paulo had been destroyed and that he had been excluded from the operation by Choi Jun-ho, Herbert could not hold back and burst intoughter.


    ¡°Puhahahaha! That¡¯s why they got kicked out! Isn¡¯t it amazing? Who knew that these guys who were running around saying the world was theirs would end up like that!¡±


    ¡°Keep your dignity, Herbert. ¡°You are the president of the United States.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not important whether you¡¯re the president of the United States or anything. Look what happened now. They said they were trying to find their front yard and got kicked out. ¡°This is a huge event.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is a huge event. ¡°It is also an opportunity for us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an opportunity. ¡°We can solidify it when you can¡¯t use your hands at the party.¡±


    The two had been working with each other for most of their lives. It wasn¡¯t difficult to figure out what each other was thinking and what they were saying.


    ¡°It was a stupid mistake, unbing of a party. ¡°Did you not understand Choi Jun-ho enough?¡±


    ¡°No, you probably have enough information. ¡°If only there were more of them than us, there would have been more.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re making such a beginner¡¯s mistake?¡±


    ¡°Because everyone¡¯s eyes be clouded when faced with profit. Someone inside the party must have pointed this out. However, there are people and infrastructure that Morian hasid down in the meantime. You couldn¡¯t throw away something that could be easily restored by using this because you were worried about Choi Jun-ho¡¯s tendencies. ¡°It is a sunk cost.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Being blinded by profit. There must have been a thought that Choi Jun-ho would act like that. This is the result. ¡°Then the problem is this n.¡±


    In front of Huber and Daniel was a n of operation reported by the local director.


    It is a n to eliminate Julio Araujo, who has a tight grip on Argentina.


    If any other superhuman had said he would carry out this operation, he would have been crazy.


    ¡°So far, when dealing with a head breaker, if you know one thing, you won¡¯t suffer any losses.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Quietly follow what he wants to do. Headbreaker has achieved everything that was previously impossible. ¡°The same goes for this operation.¡±


    ¡°I guess there¡¯s no reason to go against your will because of unnecessary doubts.¡±


    ¡°right.¡±


    ¡°But does it usually go like this? ¡°The intelligence department said it was going so well that the flow was abnormal.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because both sides are overconfident.¡±


    ¡°Tell me more.¡±


    ¡°Headbreaker decided to take Julio over the League forces gathered in the Andes. And the League visibly concentrated its efforts on the Andes Mountains.¡±


    It was the league that took the first gamble here. However, Choi Jun-ho did not get caught up in it and decided to start by reducing the power of the enemy that was visible to him.


    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re confident?¡±


    ¡°If I was confident of buying time in the league, Head Breaker went one step further.¡±


    I am confident that it will not be toote to get rid of Julio Araujo and go to the Andes Mountains.


    In other ways, this match was a sh between two masses of self-esteem.


    And the United States has nothing to lose in this confrontation.


    ¡°Okay, with the party missing, we can¡¯t be evaluated in the same category. Tell them to cooperate with whatever is asked of them. ¡°I will take full responsibility.¡±


    Daniel nodded his head in cheerful eptance.


    * * *


    The path into Huliu¡¯s mansion was simple for me, but difficult for Berserker.


    The residence of the man so confidently called the Emperor boasted more sturdiness and splendor than most fortresses.


    But in the end, there are limits to human imagination. I could invade very easily with high-speed flight, but I was not a Berserker.


    Then the conclusion is simple.


    ¡°Youe on your own.¡±


    ¡°We came this far, and you¡¯re going to abandon us here too?¡±


    ¡°What can I do when things happen like that? So I tried toe alone, but someone kept saying they would follow me? That¡¯s how it is, so follow along.¡±


    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Berserker looked at me with eyes full of resentment, but I couldn¡¯t solve the inevitable.


    I¡¯m sure you will cooperate well with US intelligence and follow along.


    ¡°Instead, you are saying that we will move ording to the forecast of the operation time?¡±


    If that happens, things can be resolved more easily.


    While I stir things up from within and draw attention, Berserker will be able to try to infiltrate through the gap.


    Basically, each person achieves results ording to his or her abilities.


    It¡¯s something that can¡¯t be spoon-fed to someone.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t make it on time, I will wipe everything out.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. ¡°I¡¯m interested in this guy named Austin.¡±


    After researching, the result was that although Juliu Araujo was the one who belonged to the 12th zodiac sign, Austin may actually have better skills.


    Berserker, who thought he had lost the biggest chunk to me, was pleased and spread his saliva on Austin.


    It¡¯s a novel idea that if you apply acupuncture needles, it¡¯s definitely yours.


    [But it¡¯s hard to eat if you spit on the te.]


    Why? Just remove the spit and eat it.


    [Wow, are you really eating?]


    You don¡¯t know because you¡¯ve never been hungry.


    If you starve for three days, even if you spit on it, it will be swallowed in one go.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if that interest continues with corpses.¡±


    ¡°That should never happen. I want to eat you alive. haha.¡±


    After regaining his appetite, Berserker looked at Mario and scolded him.


    ¡°I absolutely n to be on time. Soe with a n that I can make happen. must!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand.¡±


    Mario Datrich, who was unexpectedly caught and separated, had a shocked expression on his face.


    * * *


    I parted ways with the Berserker U.S. intelligence unit and headed to Argentina.


    The ce where Julio Araujo was located was none other than Buenos Aires.


    This ce, the capital and busiest ce in Argentina, was so powerful that it was said to belong to him.


    [I guess those people are quite smart?]


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°I guess they wanted to buy time.¡±


    Since I had a hematoma in myst life, I know full well that these guys are making a fuss.


    Those gathered in the Andes Mountains are doing their best to find the essence of the divine beast.


    I thought maybe if I got that, I could deal with me.


    Although it was cheeky, I thought that was the only option they had left.


    [Then wouldn¡¯t it be better to attack quickly?]


    Anyone else would have thought and acted like you said.


    But why me?


    [It¡¯s better to deal with it quickly before the essence is found. Isn¡¯t it?]


    Of course, that¡¯s the theory.


    However, finding the essence is not a problem that can be solved overnight.


    In that case, I think I will choose to cut off their limbs, even if it means spending a few more days.


    In this case, I guess I should call it money saving.


    [Wow, confidence.]


    This is possible because I have high-speed flight.


    When I arrived in Buenos Aires, I headed to Julio Araujo¡¯s mansion as instructed by U.S. intelligence.


    The crowded city gradually became deserted, and on the way to the mansion, thendscape continued without a single ant to be seen.


    ¡°The perimeter starts from here.¡±


    When I reached the border, I stepped on the air and moved, feeling the death on my skin. As the boundary passed quickly, the surroundingndscape became distorted.


    [I¡¯ve be much more proficient?]


    Does it look that way?


    [Oh, adjusting your pace has be natural.]


    Yongyong exins that as you use gifts, your skills will naturally improve. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m asking the obvious.


    [The timing may be off with that person.]


    Is that it? I¡¯m not sure.


    [You have no idea how ridiculous the speed at which you are developing is.]


    Yongyong says the speed at which I am bing stronger is beyond imagination.


    This is the firstpliment I¡¯ve heard in a long time.


    But I don¡¯t get drunk on those words.


    Because the time Yongyong lives in and the time I live in are different.


    I think I can be stronger and faster than I am now.


    [Are you okay? If you take care of everything on your own, a decent person would sulk.]


    I don¡¯t know when you started saying this because you had that in mind.


    but.


    What Yongyong said makes sense.


    This guy followed me here to get a taste of it, but if I don¡¯t get anything, I¡¯m bound to feel heartbroken.


    I guess I¡¯ll have to give it a try.


    [How?]


    ¡°Just leave behind the ones he¡¯s targeting and wipe out the rest. ¡°Prepare the ingredients and have them ready to cook at any time.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if Berserker knows that I care so much.


    It¡¯s okay if you know, but it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Sigh!


    Huliu¡¯s minions were torn apart by the storm of des I cast with my fingertips together.


    All you have to do is kill them all and leave only the ones for Berserker to kill.


    [And what if you¡¯rete?]


    Of course.


    It¡¯s the guy¡¯s fault for beingte.

 Chapter 358

    Episode 358:


    At the time when Choi Jun-ho invaded the mansion, Julio Araujo was greeting Maxim Roberto, a powerful Argentine politician.


    The current vice president and a strong presidential candidate, he was Julio Araujo¡¯s chosen person.


    While they were treating him with appropriate pretense and appropriate treatment when he desperately begged for their help, Hollywoo and Maxim¡¯s expressions turned white when they heard of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Why did Headbreakere here!¡±


    ¡°Headbreaker? Why does that monstere here? ¡°I believe it was in Sao Paulo.¡±


    Julio Araujo frowned at the loud voice of Maxim Roberto next to him.


    As a member of the 12 signs, he has ess to more information than anyone else and knows it well.


    Headbreaker is a monster among monsters that surpasses even the three evils of the League.


    There is no hesitation in his actions and there is no hesitation in using his hands.


    It was literally a walking bomb.


    I heard that he came to Brazil, but the reason I didn¡¯t react much was because I was confident that he would head to the Andes Mountains.


    I thought that if I had ears to hear, I would quickly head to the Andes Mountains before the Hell Master gains more power, and I tried to take advantage of that opportunity to attack Sao Paulo.


    ¡°I guess it won¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°Lord Julio?¡±


    Thinking is short-lived and the priority is to deal with what has already happened.


    He got up from his seat and called his subordinates, who gathered inside.


    ¡°Pack your bags now! Let¡¯s get out of here!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, Lord Julio. ¡°What will I do if it goes away like this?¡±


    ¡°what? under!¡±


    Juliu Araujo let out a deted sound as he was stretched out holding on to himself.


    Maxime Roberto felt the life inside him and stopped.


    ¡°What¡­¡±


    But I couldn¡¯t finish my sentence. Julio Araujo, who caught the neck like lightning, used such force to break the neck.


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t make sense¡­¡¯


    The man who briefly dreamed of bing President of Argentina ended his life in vain.


    ¡°I¡¯m losing my appetite.¡±


    Juliu Araujo wiped the blood sttered on his hands with a handkerchief and walked away.


    Before he knew it, his escort, Austin, was following him.


    ¡°Where is the head breaker?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s approaching faster than you think.¡±


    ¡°To what extent?¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll have to give up at least one thing.¡±


    Giving up here means using either an airne or an underground passage in a retreat situation.


    The most efficient means of retreat, an airne, can get out of the way quickly, but is also too conspicuous.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    After that, Juliu Araujo, apanied by more escorts, came out of the mansion and headed toward the secret passage.


    Doo doo doo doo!


    I saw a light ne flying in the distance. It serves as both a means of escape and a diversionary operation.


    ¡°But we can still take the time¡­.¡±


    Boom! Quagwagwagwang!


    It was before Julieu finished speaking. Dozens of force lines hit the light aircraft and shattered it into pieces.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I stared nkly at the unbelievable sight, speechless.


    Julio Araujo shouted after briefly remembering that the Head Breaker was beyond imagination.


    ¡°Hurry!¡±


    But the steps stopped not long after. In front of them, a ck seal was blocking their path.


    ¡°found.¡±


    It¡¯s a calm voice that doesn¡¯t have any high or low pitch.


    I could feel the thick, sticky flesh sticking to the back of it.


    If you see him on the street, you¡¯ll pass him by as he¡¯s handsome.


    However, the presence lurking behind the scenes was holding Julieu in a tight grip.


    This is the power that is said to be the world¡¯s strongest.


    Huliu, overwhelmed by that, let out a groan.


    ¡°¡­Headbreaker.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s me.¡±


    * * *


    Does this mean that he is a talented person who has established himself in South America for a long time?


    After dealing with him, I could clearly see that he was going crazy.


    They flew a light ne to disguise their escape. I thought that if someone I didn¡¯t know had seen it, I might have neglected my vignce while chasing it.


    To me it was just a crude trick.


    ¡°Why did youe here!¡±


    A slightly chubby man shouted at me. Looking at the traces of wealth that could not be hidden, it turned out that that guy was Julio Araujo.


    As befits its grand nickname, Emperador, both the equipment it wears and the weapons it holds are of considerable value.


    The sword he was wearing wasparable to the one I was carrying, and the equipment he was wearing was no different from the coat made from Draculea.


    It makes me wonder how they got it.


    By the way, did I just hear a strange question?


    ¡°What¡¯s strange about a superhumaning to kill a viin?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a viin? ¡°I am a standing advisor to Argentina¡¯s ruling party.¡±


    ¡°A guy like that isn¡¯t called the zodiac of the league.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s to protect my homnd! ¡°It was a choice to protect the country from the League¡¯s invasion!¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean your involvement in the league disappears.¡±


    To my ears, it was an absurd statement that I had no choice but to be the perpetrator.


    ¡°Hold hands with me! ¡°If it¡¯s my name, I can make you the best.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that.¡±


    ¡°profit! Then why are you targeting me? ¡°I just stayed here quietly!¡±


    ¡°Even if you keep quiet, idents happen.¡±


    I was lost in thought, listening to Huliu¡¯s screaming voice with one ear and letting it out with the other.


    Berserker iste.


    I gave him enough time, but what can I do if this happens?


    Certainly, the guy named Austin next to Hollywood had the power to be known as a talented person behind the scenes.


    Berserker deserves it.


    There was a time when I wondered if I should deal with both.


    ¡°When I called my name, he came right away.¡±


    A light like a sh of heavy power appeared and stopped next to me.


    It was Berserker.


    There was sweat on my forehead because I was in such a hurry.


    ¡°I¡¯m d it¡¯s not toote. ¡°I almost lost my delicious dinner.¡±


    ¡°Who is taking it from you? ¡°If I¡¯mte, it won¡¯t taste as good, so I¡¯ll eat it.¡±


    ¡°Kkkkkk!¡±


    Despite my scolding, Berserker seemed to be happy about it. In fact, he must have seen it in his eyes too. What I mean is that Austin is a talented person whose skills can be felt quite well.


    From what I could see, it seemed to have a better taste than Hooliu.


    ¡°It looks pretty useful. You take charge of it.¡±


    ¡°dly.¡±


    * * *


    Berserker began to confront Austin in earnest.


    Holding a long sword in one hand and a dagger in the other, Austin blocked Berserker¡¯s attack in a unique style.


    The long sword blocked Berserker¡¯s attack and made a spectacr attack with the short sword, causing the opponent¡¯s hands and feet to be dizzy.


    bang! Quagwang! Quagwagwagwang!


    The flow of the confrontation continued tightly as terrifying explosions rang out one after another.


    The guy known as Austin had considerable skills. Even though he was outnumbered, he was able to stand against Berserker, who faced ck Hound, as equals for a moment. I thought that if he hadn¡¯t stayed next to Huliu, he could have be a member of the zodiac.


    But that will only be temporary, and once you get used to the anomalous style, Berserker will emerge victorious.


    Did you say you are from Texas, USA?


    I remembered how Mario had asked to be captured alive, but then gave up.


    Although it was strange that a former criminal who had run away from the United States ended up here, there are no viins in the world without a story to begin with.


    Everyone has their own story, and thinking of oneself as the unluckiest person in the world is a basic passive.


    All you have to do is taste it and process it when it is ready.


    I thought maybe that guy was the reason why Huliu became a member of the zodiac.


    I looked at my surroundings and fired a sniping bullet at Huliu, who was slowly trying to move. Still, it seemed like he was able to block it without difficulty as he was a member of the 12 signs.


    Well, that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The guy¡¯s face is distorted miserably.


    Meanwhile, the trend of the confrontation was leaning towards Berserker. Although he continued to use irregr attacks with both hands, he did not pose much of a threat to Berserker, who had adapted to it.


    Pukang!


    The long sword broke, and the dazzling movement of the dagger began to be pushed back by Berserker, who was pushing with determination.


    No matter how great your technique is, if you ultimately fall behind in basic strength, it is difficult to ovee the gap.


    puck!


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    In the end, even the dagger was broken and Austin, who had been hit by the back of the sword, vomited blood and copsed.


    Berserker¡¯s new type chased after him as if he couldn¡¯t miss him at all. And then he picked up a great sword.


    ¡°Now wait a minute! no!¡±


    But before he could finish his words, Berserker¡¯s great sword tore apart Austin¡¯s body. Austin¡¯s body, split lengthwise, copsed with blood gushing out.


    No matter what the 12 signs are, death is such a futile thing.


    Berserker smiled in satisfaction, enjoying the pouring blood like water from a shower.


    ¡°This is why I can¡¯t stop traveling abroad. There are so many hiding guys. ¡°Kkkkkk.¡±


    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was the height of anomaly that I had experienced in a long time. ¡°If we had yed in the big water instead of this narrow ce, we would have probably had a more interesting match than we have now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your choice, so you can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°That too.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s deal with the rest now.¡±


    When I shifted my gaze to Huliu, he hesitated and backed away.


    The guards were blocking our path and making us ufortable, so we used sniper bullets to make holes in their necks.


    ¡°Oops!¡±


    The guys fell down from the rainwater with a single scream.


    Huliu¡¯s expression turned white.


    ¡°Now wait a minute! Let¡¯s negotiate! What do you want? ¡°If you need anything, please tell me.¡±


    The guy talked to me about negotiations with an earnest expression on his face.


    I think it¡¯s quitete.


    ¡°I am more useful than you think. I could be a recement for Morr¨ªan. ¡°If I cooperate with you, we can immediately stabilize this chaotic situation in South America.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what other kids want.¡±


    Neither I nor Berserker were particrly interested in the stability of South America.


    The guy¡¯s expression became cruelly distorted, as if he thought he couldn¡¯t be persuaded any longer.


    ¡°Do you know what choice you are making now? As of this moment, the League is beginning preparations to kill you! You will die in the most gruesome way! ¡°Wow!¡±


    Perhaps because he thought it was a bad idea to live, he grabbed the struggling guy¡¯s neck.


    Even expensive swords and sturdy equipment were useless.


    A deep fear seeped into the eyes of the guy who was shaking roughly.


    ¡°help me! I don¡¯t want to die! ¡°There are still so many things to be done¡­!¡±


    Regardless, I used brainwashing.


    The boy¡¯s eyes, which had been resisting fiercely, rxed and I began to extract information.


    No, it was time to pull it out.


    I felt a strong resistance to brainwashing. It didn¡¯t disable brainwashing. Instead, it caused a surge against brainwashing.


    And then an explosion urred on Julio Araujo¡¯s head.


    puck!


    The head disappeared and blood spurted out.


    I knew this was a way to prevent information leaks from the league.


    Blood soaked my whole body and I lost my appetite.


    ¡°I just threw away my taste.¡±


    In the end, I couldn¡¯t get the information I needed.


    No, it turns out that they hid in the Andes Mountains to kill me, so there is a harvest.


    ¡°From what I heard, it seems like there was a significant dy.¡±


    ¡°at all.¡±


    After gaining high-speed flight, one thing became certain.


    My concept of time and that of other people haspletely changed.


    Even though they said it waste, it didn¡¯t mean it waste at all to me.


    ¡°I¡¯m going straight to the Andes Mountains. ¡°Can you follow me?¡±


    ¡°Now that the warm-up is over, it¡¯s time for the main exercise.¡±


    Berserker smiled, showing his teeth, saying that was what he had hoped for.


    I wonder how long that smile willst.


    * * *


    Julio Araujo, a member of the Zodiac and the most powerful person in South America.


    It didn¡¯t take long for his death to be known to the league.


    The ck hound arrived at a fast pace, looked at Argos and said.


    ¡°Julio is dead.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s behavior like a head breaker.¡±


    Argos calmly agreed.


    Everything looked like a head breaker.


    He doesn¡¯t just ignore what he sees and uses his hands, he is resourceful in handling the useful Julio Araujo right away, and even though he is in a speed battle, he is confident that he can get what he wants by getting rid of things that are distracting to him.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, the league would have taken over the world.


    If it weren¡¯t for the headbreaker.


    ¡°But we¡¯d be faster.¡±


    There was a voice that brought Argos out of his thoughts.


    When he turned his head, what he saw was the smiling voice of his friend.


    ¡°If we just kill him, everything will go back to normal. ¡°My dreams and yours cane true again. So don¡¯t worry, Al.¡±


    ¡°Is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Is it possible.¡±


    Argos nodded at Sean Bailey¡¯s words of strong confidence.


    Although he is infinitely free-spirited, he is a friend who always listens when he wants something.


    A head breaker with inhuman power.


    Sean Bailey, who can kill extrahuman beings.


    He has only one way to kill an insurmountable opponent.


    ¡°I found it, the sun god.¡±


    The location of the essence of the divine beast hidden deep in the Andes Mountains was finally discovered.


    Sean Bailey, grinning, turned around.


    ¡°Let¡¯s goplete the gift to kill Headbreaker.¡±

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359


    After eliminating Huliu, Berserker and I escaped out of the mansion.


    When I infiltrated the ce, security was tight, but now that the owner had died, the mansion was in chaos.


    ¡°A lot of people areing.¡±


    I could clearly see why he was called Emperador. Although it had only been a short while since the mansion had been invaded, armed troops, including awakened people, were gathering outside to fill the streets.


    That¡¯s how influential he is.


    It was clear that Hulio¡¯s death would cause chaos.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame to just leave.¡±


    Meanwhile, Berserker whetted his appetite while looking at the mansion.


    ¡°I¡¯m very greedy.¡±


    ¡°Because the one who takes care of it is the owner. ¡°It¡¯s just a shame.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you took?¡±


    But that doesn¡¯t mean Berserker wasn¡¯t greedy at all.


    He brought along Austin¡¯s equipment and weapons, including Hollywood.


    I think it will be very useful as a side ie.


    ¡°I¡¯m on a long business trip, so I need to earn some extra ie. ¡°Unlike you, I have a wife and daughter waiting for me in Korea.¡±


    ¡°I have a family too.¡±


    ¡°Is that family waiting for you?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [Why am I speechless there! I have to say I¡¯ll wait!]


    Yongyong shouted, but as Berserker said, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if my family would be waiting for me.


    Still, I¡¯ve done well so far, so I guess I¡¯ll have to wait.


    [Your younger brother?]


    ¡­I think he¡¯ll wonder if I¡¯m alive or dead since I¡¯ve been gone for about three years.


    [No matter what, I don¡¯t think you would have died.]


    For some reason, I feel sad.


    ¡°Okay, take that and be rich.¡±


    ¡°I guess so. ¡°It will cover Sohee¡¯s tuition.¡±


    I did very well. I did well.


    The way I see it, if you take what you brought, you can buy the school instead of paying tuition.


    ¡°So, are you going to abandon me again?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°hmm?¡±


    ¡°This time we will go together.¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s unexpected.¡±


    ¡°You have a ck hound and a silver hound. You have to solve that problem. ¡°If you don¡¯t resolve your grudges, they be a problem.¡±


    If we had beenpeting for speed so far, heading to the Andes Mountains literally required an urate zero-point strike.


    The league¡¯s core forces would be gathered here, and a distraction was needed to kill Argos and the Hell Master.


    You can sweep away small things, but it is true that time is a drag.


    ¡°And not only you, but the U.S. government and the party will also participate.¡±


    We made a request for as much power as possible, so everyone epted it.


    The United States took this opportunity to try to root out the league and summoned not only its own heroes but also Mexican superhumans Guillermo and South American superhumans. And the party also nned to mobilize its elite forces to eradicate the league.


    In the meantime, there were a few small requests.


    There was no need to listen, but since they moved in perfect order as we said, it seemed necessary to at least pretend.


    This was something Berserker knew well, as he had watched the entire process from the side.


    But the way he looked at me was quite irreverent.


    ¡°Surprisingly.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Originally, wouldn¡¯t you have rushed in without worrying about that?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s more efficient.¡±


    ¡°In the past, you didn¡¯t even think about efficiency. Because my emotions were more important right now, I didn¡¯t hesitate to take the first step. ¡°It¡¯s more efficient now.¡±


    I heard that Berserker has also changed.


    Lately, I¡¯ve often heard people around me say that I¡¯ve changed.


    Actually, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve changed.


    Which one is correct?


    [Why are you worrying about something like that?]


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried, it¡¯s that there seems to be a difference between how I feel and how people around me feel. I wonder if this change is truly positive.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s even a worry. Anyway, the ck hound is yours. ¡°I told the others, so take care of it.¡±


    ¡°I ept it gratefully.¡±


    * * *


    Mario Datrich groaned as he looked at the n for attacking the Andes Mountains.


    An operation on an unimaginable scale required the most elite military power avable to mankind.


    Three superhumans were dispatched from the United States, five superhumans from the party, and five superhumans from Mexico and South American countries.


    If you include Head Breaker and Berserker, it is an enormous force with a total of fifteen superhumans mobilized.


    ¡°¡­This is the greatest operation ever.¡±


    ¡°I also agree.¡±


    David, who was released from his pension, expressed his agreement. He, who had to be trapped by Choi Jun-ho, shook his head when he saw the power gathered to attack the Andes Mountains.


    He is also a superhuman. Although I was left behind because I had to lead the operation, I was itching to participate in this unprecedented operation.


    ¡°We must proceed without any gaps.¡±


    ¡°How likely is it that the operation will fail?¡±


    ¡°Zero. ¡°The league will bepletely erased through this operation.¡±


    The number of league viins hiding in the Andes Mountains was not thatrge.


    However, since it was a gathering of the elite of the elite, considerable damage was expected.


    ¡°Berserker decided to take charge of the ck hound.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better for Maxim to take charge of that guy?¡±


    ¡°It was a head breaker request. I think it¡¯s too much, but it¡¯s not a bad suggestion because if you hold on to ck Hound, you can mobilize your strength elsewhere. Besides¡­¡±


    David trailed off, curling the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°If Berserker disappears through this operation, it won¡¯t be a bad development for us.¡±


    ¡°Are you even thinking about it?¡±


    ¡°If the league disappears, we need a new enemy. It¡¯s unclear who that enemy will be, but there are so many aspects of Head Breaker that are out of control. So it¡¯s better to reduce the power of the headbreaker. ¡°The same goes for the death of Berserker, my direct subordinate.¡±


    Mario shook his head.


    This is something he, a skilled agent, could never say. But deep down, I was like David.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that in front of the headbreaker.¡±


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Will the operation unfold as promised?¡±


    ¡°As per the draft, we will divide into three parts and attack the league.¡±


    Although the number in the Andes Mountains is small, they are fortified, so attacking them head on will inevitably cause great damage.


    ¡°Headbreaker decided to disrupt the battle line with an air strike.¡±


    ¡°They must have had an air defense system, right?¡±


    ¡°You have to believe that you have a way.¡±


    Headbreaker has always gone beyond imagination.


    Mario nodded, remembering the Vice President¡¯s advice not to doubt what he said.


    * * *


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Berserker fell silent after hearing my suggestion.


    I don¡¯t know when he alwaysined about me throwing him away and then he made that kind of face now.


    ¡°Do we really have to go like this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t throw it away? ¡°I¡¯m not trying to throw it away?¡±


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re trying to bully me somehow.¡±


    ¡°Would I strain my creativity just to harass you?¡±


    ¡°¡­That too.¡±


    [Isn¡¯t that right?]


    Shhh Yongyong, shut your mouth right now.


    How dare you say I¡¯m going to harass Berserker?


    [Right?]


    Even if you make a lot of noise, there¡¯s no way Berserker can hear you.


    Allied forces, excluding us, have already gathered to attack the Andes Mountains. We n to carry out the most important operation among them.


    The goal is to enter the sky above the fortress by high-speed flight, infiltrate it, and open the fortress gate.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so easy?¡±


    ¡°I think I heard that the space-type gift can tear the body to pieces. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Berserker closed his mouth and stared at Dar.


    Anyone who sees me will think that I have done something terrible.


    I epted it with an expression that asked me what was wrong. Berserker looked at me for a while, sighed, and asked.


    ¡°I ask one question, can I endure it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to adjust the intensity appropriately. ¡°Probably not to the point of being torn to shreds, but just moderate damage?¡±


    ¡°Are you telling me to get injured before going into battle?¡±


    ¡°are you okay. Because I brought a recovery system with me. ¡°Go inside, you can take this to recover, and I can open the fortress door.¡±


    ¡°¡­This is truly a crazy operation.¡±


    However, Berserker could not deny that it was effective, so he could only sigh.


    In the first ce, he had no choice. What choice do you have for a subject that you bury because you don¡¯t want to be thrown away? You should be grateful for taking him with you.


    ¡°egg nt.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can join the alliance.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to mix in a ce full of shady guys. ¡°It¡¯s a pain, but I¡¯m sure it will all work out somehow.¡±


    ¡°Good idea. ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a cruel word.¡±


    If anyone sees it, it will look like I¡¯m anxious to abandon him.


    As I said, I had no intention of abandoning Berserker.


    I just thought of an efficient way and a way to take a little risk.


    [It¡¯s such a great idea to see how they dismiss it as a trivial thing as long as their lives are safe.]


    I entered the Andes Mountains with Berserker. To minimize damage as much as possible, the high-speed flight distance must be short, so the n is to approach areas beyond the reach of the league¡¯s perimeterwork.


    If Berserker finds out about my consideration, he might be moved to tears.


    ¡°¡­I hope you don¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°I heard you won¡¯t die.¡±


    I guess they don¡¯t realize that humans don¡¯t die easily. I think you know yourself best.


    As we approached the fortress, we stopped at some point. It was a longer distance than expected, but the league¡¯s borderwork was spread out tightly.


    Since they made a big deal out of Sao Paulo and Buenos Aires, they must have known about it in advance and are on guard.


    Even if you know, it¡¯s not something you can stop.


    When we arrived at the outskirts of the fortress, U.S. government agents approached us. I informed them that I would immediately infiltrate the fortress and ordered them to approach if there was a disturbance inside.


    Then he grabbed Berserker¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Prepare your mind. Goes.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­ KAAAAAAH!¡±


    I left Berserker¡¯s voice behind and started flying at high speed. I felt Berserker struggling next to me. This presented a significant irritant to the high-speed flight developmentpared to usual.


    I endured it and continued my high-speed flight.


    Super regeneration was activated while the skin and muscles of the entire body screamed more than usual.


    As he quickly recovered, the space between his body and his body was prevented from copsing, and he arrived at the sky above the fortress.


    ¡°Are you alive?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Berserker¡¯s whole body was in tatters and was hanging limp. It was no exaggeration to say that it was a mess, so I sprayed it with a recovery agent.


    I think if I grab the guy I¡¯m dealing with and cast high-speed flight, I can send him right away, right?


    [Instead, there will be very strong resistance.]


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Perhaps thanks to the power of the restorative potion, Berserker came to his senses. But a slightly strange phenomenon urred. The wounds were healing as steam rose all over the guy¡¯s body.


    Is this different from the recovery phenomenon?


    There was something about Berserker.


    I¡¯ll take my time and find outter.


    Inded inside the fortress with him.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    ¡°If youe to your senses, recover.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I have told you in advance that this would be such a pain?¡±


    ¡°I warned you. And it¡¯s okay if you¡¯re safe.¡±


    ¡°¡­If that feels like your whole body was hit with a blunt object, then this feels like your whole body was hit with an awl. ¡°I don¡¯t want to experience that again.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    It must have hurt a lot. I cast it because I had to carry out the operation anyway, so it¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t do the same next time.


    I looked around. Perhaps because they sensed it from the moment we appeared above the fortress, viins belonging to the League were gathering. We have to break through them and open the fortress gate.


    ¡°Then just endure it on your own.¡±


    Three bottles of recovery medicine were ced in Berserker¡¯s hand.


    The guy made an absurd expression.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this giving me time to recover?¡±


    ¡°Hold on while using the recovery medicine. You can do that much, right? You can do it. Hold on well. Fighting.¡±


    After leaving encouragement to Berserker, I ran towards the main gate of the fortress.


    I brought you here, and I¡¯m sure you will survive.


    ¡°You bastard!¡±


    An angry curse burst out from behind.


    Could it be that you cursed at me?


    [Did you think you wouldn¡¯t get criticized for doing something like that?]

 Chapter 360

    Episode 360


    Berserker swallowed his sleep as he watched Choi Jun-ho disappear into the distance.


    The impact of the gift that he had newly acquired transcended space was so powerful that it went beyond imagination.


    I was so worried that my whole body might be disintegrating into nano units.


    Even though he thought he was going to die like this, he was persistently holding on to the strings of life and felt something writhing inside him.


    It feels familiar.


    It has existed for a long time and disappeared at the same time.


    Full recovery.


    It was a gift that disappeared due to Choi Jun-ho.


    But for some reason, the presence ofplete recovery grew bigger and bigger inside.


    This situation has been happening for quite some time.


    Berserker didn¡¯t understand why this was happening to him.


    Are there cases where a one-time expiring gift can be regenerated?


    What had been a long time ago became clear with the use of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s gift.


    The badly damaged body recovered incredibly quickly.


    I didn¡¯t know how it was going, but one thing was clear.


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡±


    Plus, it¡¯s to your advantage.


    I came to realize that human life is wonderful and creates miracles.


    Then he pulled out his greatsword and swung it like a thunderbolt at the viins who were running towards him.


    Sigh!


    The immense force of the great sword crushed the enemies in an instant. Berserker, who did not even pay attention to the viins who were horribly crushed and scattered to pieces, jumped towards the ce where the intact viins were gathered and swung his great sword.


    ¡°Khahahaha!¡±


    An unknown power surged endlessly throughout my body. Berserker cut, smashed, and crushed the enemies with his great sword to destroy the enemies standing in his way, leaving the surrounding area devastated.


    In an instant, more than twenty viins were shattered before the great sword.


    ¡°Kkkkkkk!¡±


    Berserker, who had left it to his instincts toy waste to the ground, suddenly sensed that themotion had grown. I turned my head to check, and before I knew it, Choi Jun-ho had opened the fortress door and allied forces were rushing in.


    When Choi Jun-ho spoke, Berserker paused without realizing it.


    This phenomenon that happened to you can be evaluated positively.


    But what if Choi Jun-ho finds out about this?


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    My hair became bitter.


    Meanwhile, the Allied forces who had entered the area stopped and dispersed when they saw the scene they had created.


    And a figure stopped next to Berserker.


    A head reminiscent of a lion¡¯s mane and a ferocious spirit that does not hide its presence at all.


    It was Maxim Geddes, the Lion King, a teenager and the leader of the party.


    The two met their gazes in the air and bnced their momentum without saying anything for a while.


    It was a formidable opponent.


    ¡°You want to take charge of the ck hound?¡±


    ¡°Do you have anyints?¡±


    The momentum of pressing down with pure force was conveyed. Berserker also showed his teeth without being pushed back.


    ¡°ckhounds have been my favorite food for a long time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my food now.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s in good condition, but if he¡¯s dealt a cruel blow to that opponent, I won¡¯t be able to see him again.¡±


    Although he waspletely recovered due to some phenomenon, his appearance on the outside was nothing short of hideous.


    Maxim Geddes, who was persistently scanning Berserker, said.


    ¡°Give way.¡±


    ¡°hate.¡±


    ¡°Even though I say such nice things?¡±


    ¡°You think you can do anything.¡±


    Maxim Geddes¡¯ eyebrows twitched.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about pretty good form.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m speaking kindly too. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my master¡¯s instructions, I would have twisted your neck first.¡±


    ¡°Simr to me.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    A ferocious energy hovered between Berserker and Maxim Geddes. The force surrounding the two was so rough that the Allied forces were able to avoid them.


    ¡°Should I twist the neck before the ck hound?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be a good warm-up before dealing with him.¡±


    With the league¡¯s viins, the two built up momentum as if they were going to fight at any moment.


    Momentum and momentum intertwine to gauge each other¡¯s capabilities. As their bodies were shaking, they entered into a war of nerves, each trying to take advantage of the other¡¯s weakness.


    But at some point, that momentum disappeared as if washed away. It wasn¡¯t that the two people stopped, but that a force stronger than the two of them forced them to do it.


    ¡°It¡¯s something they do well.¡±


    Berserker and Maxim Geddes¡¯ heads creaked and turned.


    Choi Jun-ho was standing there with his hands hanging down and a pitiful expression on his face.


    It looks like that hand is going toe to snatch my neck at any moment.


    I feel like the heat that made my heart boil has cooled down.


    ¡°why? Just keep sticking with it. ¡°If you want to deal with someone so strong, I can deal with you, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Berserker and Maxim Geddes reflexively stepped back.


    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. ¡°I was checking how strong it was against a ck hound.¡±


    ¡°It was a light warm-up exercise.¡±


    However, these words did not make any sense to Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°Would you like me to kill you with a warm-up exercise?¡±


    ¡°I refuse.¡±


    ¡°There is a battle going on. ¡°I¡¯m going to take care of the enemy.¡±


    After a while, Choi Jun-ho was going to take action first, so Maxime Guedes left the position.


    As the conflict disappeared, Choi Jun-ho stopped arguing. Instead, he looked at himself slowly and said something in passing.


    ¡°Is it in better condition than you thought?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t shown on the outside, but it was annoying. Berserker sensed a change within himself as he was pushed into an extreme situation by Choi Jun-ho¡¯s gift.


    What if you tell this to Choi Jun-ho? This is the person who will try to find out what changes have urred right here.


    It must never be revealed or caught.


    ¡°The recovery medicine you gave me was good.¡±


    ¡°The performance is good, but such a dramatic effect? ¡°I thought it would be nice to buy some time.¡±


    After that, Berserker almost cursed as he muttered that he would somehow get better if he poured the restorative medicine on him.


    As always, its pattern of harassing people went far beyond human imagination.


    ¡°I am now going to catch the Hell Master.¡±


    ¡°good.¡±


    ¡°Your opponent¡­ ising over there.¡±


    It was with the appearance of the ck Hound that the Allied forces, who had been pushing forward without hesitation after the fortress gate was breached, began to hesitate.


    Berserker, recalling the conflict not long ago, curled the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°Try to do well.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about me now?¡±


    ¡°There are hundreds of things I want to test in the future, so it would be difficult if I died in vain.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Those words were not the least bitforting.


    However, without any time to feel offended, Choi Jun-ho tapped Berserker on the shoulder and spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s slowly analyze the changes that urred to you after the battle is over.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I pretended not to, but I noticed. While I felt goosebumps spreading, Choi Jun-ho was passing by and moving away.


    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t die because of mymand while dealing with this guy.¡±


    You can create the atmosphere of a horror movie with just a few words.


    I felt a stronger sense of danger that I would die from Choi Jun-ho than the thought that I would die from the ck hound I was immediately facing.


    ¡°Kkekeke, not even the notoriety of the three evils of the League has any effect on me.¡±


    The new version of Berserker burst intoughter and rushed towards ck Hound.


    Because it had been promised in advance, the Allied forces stood aside, and Maxim Geddes, who was dealing with ck Hound, licked his lips and retreated when Berserker charged.


    Kwaaaaaaaa!


    A tremendous explosion rang out. ck Hound, who relieved his shock by crossing his hands, looked at Berserker, whose mouth was curled up, and his eyebrows were drawn together.


    ¡°Is it you again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. ¡°Let¡¯s achieve the victory we couldn¡¯t achieve then.¡±


    ¡°The guy who was lucky enough to survivees forward without knowing his subject.¡±


    ¡°Who was the lucky one who survived?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with it quickly.¡±


    ck Hound stretched out his hand towards Berserker without the slightest hesitation.


    * * *


    ck Hound is a superhuman whose very existence is a weapon of ughter. His whole body is a lethal weapon, and he knows not only martial arts, but also swords and guns.


    Berserker¡¯s fierce sword is strong and straight. However, the subtle messiness at the end ys a decisive role in disrupting the opponent¡¯s pace.


    This change gives the opponent the upper hand and provides a starting point for Berserker to push in the desired direction. This initiative, underpinned by the prejudice that he was crazy, gave Berserker victory.


    But now Berserker¡¯s changes were not working on ck Hound.


    Wearing ck knuckles, he forced the greatsword¡¯s path by intentionally disrupting its changes. The movement of both hands is faster than that of arge sword and can create more changes.


    Quad deuk!


    The corners of Berserker¡¯s mouth curled up as he grabbed the sword and forcibly twisted it. A faint smile appeared on the ck hound¡¯s lips.


    The presence of a formidable opponent made them strive endlessly.


    Defeat and destroy the enemy. And it gives you an edge over thepetition. That was the driving force that made them stronger.


    ¡°Is this really a legend about a former special agent?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the code name ck Hound for a long time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an old story.¡±


    ¡°Everyone has a past.¡±


    ¡°Why are you suddenly bringing up the past?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like it. Those guys up there seem to think you can repent ande back.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ck Hound¡¯s expression distorted after hearing Berserker¡¯s rmendation.


    ¡°They still think they can do whatever they want with me.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious what a group of politicians are?¡±


    The story Berserker brought up was so old that it was postponed beyond ck Hound¡¯s memories.


    It¡¯s something I¡¯ve put off so long that I don¡¯t even remember it anymore.


    In the past, ckhound was an American special forces agent who was an absolute powerhouse with a 100% missionpletion rate and was called a legend.


    With his presence in carrying out tasks perfectly without any error, the United States gained an absolute advantage in operations.


    In particr, he was selected as a person who will lead the next generation of America as he possesses a personality that receives absolute support from his unit members.


    Until he heads to the league.


    ¡°The reason I became a viin is because I realized the reality that awakened people are nothing more than tools for those in power.¡±


    ckhound believed that ordinary people and awakened people could coexist. Under the value that all people are equal and can enjoy freedom, they blindly supported and followed the hegemony pursued by the United States.


    ¡°He may put it in nice words, but in the end, he is full of intentions to solidify his power. ¡°An awakened person who listens well is nothing more than a useful tool.¡±


    From the beginning, those in power had no intention of letting the awakened people take their ce next to them.


    The only goal was to think about how to effectively handle the awakened and how to put them on a leash.


    They use it to their heart¡¯s content, but if they think it poses a risk to themselves, they throw it away.


    ¡°When I saw that bare face, I realized I had to change the world.¡±


    ckhounds became abandoned due to their unique poprity, excessive strength, and idealistic values.


    It was abandoned without proper support in an operation with the ¡®Nightmare¡¯ difficulty level, which was impossible to carry out.


    However, the ck hound¡¯s strength exceeded what they measured.


    ck Hound was furious at the betrayal of those he thought were allies.


    He came back alive and well and killed everyone involved in the operation. And he joined Argos, who had been persuading him to join for a long time, and became a member of the League¡¯s Three Evils.


    It was the world that turned him, who wanted a world where ordinary people and awakened people coexist, into a monster.


    ¡°I will kill you and kill everyone who came here to warn the world.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone in the world who doesn¡¯t have a story? Everyone is most touched and distressed by what they have experienced. however.¡±


    Berserker fixed his gaze on the ck hound and curled the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°What can I do with that?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Forget the rmendation I just gave you. It¡¯s like a PPL that I had no choice but to do because I received a deposit.¡±


    Now you have paid everything you deserve.


    The nobles above seemed to be quite desperate, but they should have left it to the right people in the first ce.


    Berserker had no intention or effort to persuade ck Hound from the beginning.


    ¡°I just want to focus on killing you right now.¡±


    ¡°I think the same thing.¡±


    The two gods began to be entangled once again.

 Chapter 361

    Episode 361


    Kwaaaaang!


    With a violent roar, the ck hound fell back. Even though he drained the opponent¡¯s power and destroyed his intentions, the aftereffects from his hands were not easy.


    ¡°Khaab!¡±


    Berserker, who must have been simrly shocked, continued his attack with a fierce disy of energy simr to that of a frenzy. ckhound raised both knuckle-covered hands.


    It was equipment made by a god-level craftsman after hunting a level 8 harmful monster named ck Dragon in the past.


    You can freely use the force, no sword can hurt you, and even when you wear it, it feels natural as if you are not wearing anything on your hands.


    This allowed ck Hound, who had mastered the martial arts of murder, to unleash 100% of his power beyond the constraints of distance.


    Although he had defeated any enemy without difficulty, he was ovee with anxiety as he faced Berserker.


    ¡®My skills have improved.¡¯


    Although it was a short period of time, Berserker was improving. The speed is astounding, and the gap between you and yourself is narrowing at a rapid pace. If there was still room to spare when you saw it before, now the moment you see even the slightest gap, you will be pounced on without mercy.


    ck Hound entered the area of Berserker¡¯s great sword apanied by a storm. Then, he went back as if swimming through a storm and ced Berserker within range.


    If youe this far, you should reap clear benefits.


    puck!


    Berserker twisted his body and pushed straight in.


    It was a bolder decision and action than he who possessed super regeneration.


    ¡®How is this possible?¡¯


    If you take the same amount of damage, you will be at an advantage.


    It almost felt like I had something to believe in.


    The ck hound, who had been thinking so far, stopped. And then he smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve be stupid too.¡±


    Now that the fate of the league was at stake, even though he thought too much, it was too much. And Berserker is taking advantage of it.


    Having too many thoughts means limiting your movements and creating room for the other person to take advantage.


    The cunning guy is using it without hesitation.


    In that case, you can return to the original ck hound hunting method.


    ¡°Is somethinging out?¡±


    ¡°It will be different from now on.¡±


    They rushed at Berserker with a bold move that had never been seen before.


    * * *


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Berserker felt himself being stopped little by little.


    A tight attack structure that pushes without stopping, rich experience and tireless stamina.


    Lastly, there is even super regeneration that quickly recovers from minor injuries.


    ¡°It¡¯s a simr trend tost time.¡±


    Possessing intuition and an unstoppable skill, he could crush any opponent¡¯s technique, but he had to demonstrate pure skill in subduing the enemy.


    ckhounds were pr opposites in that respect. It is difficult to gain an advantage with skill, but he possesses super regeneration that easily heals any injury.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s ame excuse. Since when did I be obsessed with this kind of thing? haha!¡±


    In particr, the momentum that changed after a brief pause made the flow of the confrontation difficult.


    It was a breakthrough so bold that it was said that a bulldozer would go away. Without caring at all about the minor damage, the ck hound rushed at terrifying speed and tried to rip off the back of the Berserker¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Yikes!¡±


    It is difficult to push away an opponent who is prepared to suffer damage. Even if the opponent takes 34 damage, if I take 10 damage, I cannot agree to a deal exchange.


    ckhound has now forced damage on himself and his opponent. However, because the opponent was at a loss, he had no choice but to avoid it, which resulted in giving up the initiative in the confrontation.


    Whoops!


    The great sword bounced off, and ck Hound¡¯s fist rushed into Berserker¡¯s exposed chest.


    puck!


    Blood spurted out of the mouth and nose of Berserker, who was greatly shocked.


    It was a shock so great that it took away his sanity, but Berserker actually curled up the corners of his mouth andughed.


    ¡°Hehe! ¡°It¡¯s thrilling.¡±


    ¡°You were a pretty strong opponent. ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve given me this much trouble since the lion head.¡±


    Although it was a high praise from the League¡¯s three evils and a former teenage superhuman, Berserker bared his teeth and shouted.


    ¡°I guess you forgot that you ran away from the Headbreaker without even looking back.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The ck hound¡¯s brow twitched. Although it was due to Argos¡¯ orders, running away from Headbreaker was an incident that wounded his pride.


    ¡°Seeing as you¡¯re touching it all the way, I guess you don¡¯t want to die gracefully.¡±


    ¡°Because it won¡¯t be me who dies today.¡±


    ¡°Everyone said that in front of me. ¡°But not one has survived.¡±


    ¡°You mean head breaker too?¡±


    ¡°¡­Let¡¯s finish this.¡±


    ck Hound stretched out his hand as he rushed towards Berserker, who was raising his great sword.


    I thought there would be symptoms since I allowed it to be big, but Berserker¡¯s sword didn¡¯t slow down or weaken at all.


    A change that prates all the way like a snake is a way to force losses on the opponent.


    A terrifying greatsword passed in front of him who hastily stopped the new form.


    Quad deuk!


    A drop of sweat ran down the ck hound¡¯s temple due to the brutal sword strike that distorted space itself.


    ¡°Are you pushing this like this?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Isn¡¯t it fun? ¡°This is a showdown!¡±


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re crazy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±


    Berserker, whose mouth curled up, grabbed the great sword again and pushed forward. It was a bolder and more reckless action than the ck hound pushing at the risk of injury.


    The ck hound¡¯s expression, which had been as strong as a rock, cracked.


    ¡®You¡¯reing out like this against me?¡¯


    My pride was hurt.


    At the same time, I endlessly searched for what Berserker believed in.


    For a moment, ck Hound neatly put away the thoughts that were floating around in his head.


    This may also be the opponent¡¯s strategy. If so, sh in your own style.


    He is a ck hound. He is America¡¯s best special agent and a superhuman who demonstrates absolute inaction in one-on-onebat.


    It¡¯s not at a level that would break down for a guy who barely saw the light in the periphery.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Good, good!¡±


    Without regard for life, strong attack after strong attack was carried out one after another.


    Neither of them backed down in the slightest and continued their attacks to injure the other.


    but.


    As the offensive continued, it was Berserker who suffered losses. ck Hound was recovering through super regeneration as much as he was injured, but Berserker¡¯s recovery did not reach that level.


    The armor on his entire body was cracked and blood was seeping out.


    In contrast to the brightly shining eyes, Berserker¡¯s movements slowed down slightly.


    ¡°Was it your n to burn yourself to death like a moth to fire?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, that can¡¯t be possible.¡±


    ¡°It could have been a better match, but I guess this is it. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it here.¡±


    ¡°Do you think this is your victory? Hahaha! ¡°You can say that after you kill me!¡±


    ¡°I think so now.¡±


    ck Hound caught the great sword that was swinging as if it would cut his body in two.


    If it was my first time doing this, it would have been something I wouldn¡¯t have dared to do.


    This was possible because Berserker¡¯s power weakened and his movements slowed down.


    Quad deuk!


    Cracks began to appear on the body of the great sword due to the immense strength of the grip.


    ¡°It¡¯s pitiful.¡±


    ck Hound broke the great sword as if tearing it apart. The force contained in the shattered sword pieces wed the ground mercilessly, causing sharp explosions one after another.


    Taking advantage of that opportunity, ck Hound¡¯s fist struck his chest.


    ¡°Oops!¡±


    To finish off Berserker, who hadpletely slowed down, ck Hound closed the distance and reached out to Berserker¡¯s heart. The knuckles surrounding his hands suddenly had sharp des growing out of them.


    If the heart is destroyed, death is inevitable. However, Berserker¡¯s choice at thest moment was not to protect the heart, but to try to fraternize with the ck hound.


    puck!


    The de protruding from ck Hound¡¯s knuckles dug into Berserker¡¯s chest.


    The de went deep and cut into the heart. And the Berserker¡¯s broken greatsword was also digging into the ck Hound¡¯s abdomen.


    ¡°You were a fool until the very end. But that¡¯s it.¡±


    It was impossible to hit him with a sword that had just prated his abdomen.


    Berserker¡¯s life began to drain. No one survives if the heart is destroyed.


    Even if it is a monster head breaker that far surpasses human limitations.


    It was when he wasughing at Berserker in his heart and was about to pull out the sword stuck in his abdomen.


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    The power in Berserker¡¯s hands was beyond imagination. It was a strength I had never felt since the battle.


    The great sword dug into my abdomen was being pushed further and further inward. The ck hound, who was struggling to pull it out, was shocked when he saw Berserker¡¯s face intact.


    ¡°You¡¯re surprised, right? ¡°I was surprised too.¡±


    ¡°How¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I never thought that a gift that was once used could be re-created. I took a gamble on the idea that it might exist inside me, and it paid off. ¡°Heaven hasn¡¯t abandoned me.¡±


    ck Hound¡¯s hand, which had dug into Berserker¡¯s heart, was pushed back, and Berserker¡¯s broken greatsword was digging deeper and deeper into ck Hound¡¯s abdomen.


    ¡°profit!¡±


    He was exhausted after recovering through super regeneration, so Berserker¡¯s power, which was no different from the first time, felt burdensome.


    ¡°The way you smile has changed now. ¡°It ends with my victory.¡±


    ¡°¡­not yet.¡±


    ck Hound¡¯s expression hardened and he tried to pull out the sword that was digging into his abdomen, but the fully recovered Berserker¡¯s strength was stronger.


    When they were in simr states, ck Hound, who had super regeneration that maintained his body condition, had the advantage, but it was not enough in front of Berserker, who even recovered his stamina with full recovery.


    ¡°It¡¯s my victory.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no.¡±


    ¡°Keuuuuu!¡±


    ¡°This is ridiculous¡­¡±


    The life he had lived so far shed through ck Hound¡¯s mind.


    It was a shlight.


    What he dreamed of as an American superman. Betrayal by those in power. And anger.


    After meeting Argos, I started dreaming again, and dreamed of a world of powerful people, not a world of powerless people.


    I had no doubt that such a world woulde even if I died, but not now.


    Headbreaker.


    His appearance ruined everything.


    The Berserker in front of you is also a product of Head Breaker.


    ¡®I¡¯m done here. ¡®I¡¯m sorry Al.¡¯


    ck Hound¡¯s consciousness was cut off.


    Sigh!


    The Berserker¡¯s great sword prated deep into the ck Hound¡¯s abdomen, instantly splitting the body in two.


    Berserker¡¯s face was filled with joy as he received the rain of blood, flesh, organs, and bones.


    He took care of the ck hound, known as the most dangerous enemy of all enemies, with his own hands.


    Berserker burst intoughter as if spewing out the joy boiling inside him.


    ¡°Khahahaha!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    As soon as the results of the match between the two superhumans were announced, there was a lot ofmotion in the league, and then it started to subside like the tide.


    Standing in the dark, Berserker just watched quietly as the Allied forces straightened their lines.


    After a while, Maxim Geddes approached Berserker.


    ¡°You won.¡±


    ¡°It was a very fun match.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you were having all the fun by yourself.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Berserker quietly looked at Maxim Geddes, who spoke half sarcastically and half enviously.


    ¡°We will attack the league like this. ¡°If you are not feeling well, you can rest.¡±


    ¡°I have a chance to kill the viins, but there is no way I can back down like this. ¡°I will keep going.¡±


    ¡°What a wonderful spirit. ¡°I will also inform Head Breaker that the battle can continue.¡±


    When Berserker heard a name he couldn¡¯t just ignore, he reflexively shouted.


    ¡°for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing that?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean hand it to the headbreaker?¡±


    ¡°I went to deal with the Hell Master, but I need to know the situation at hand.¡±


    Yes, the results came out, so it is natural.


    But Berserker recalled what he saw during the confrontation.


    There is information that should never be passed on.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mention that I caught a ck hound.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame, I already told you.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Maxim Geddes shrugged his shoulders as if it had nothing to do with it.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to incur Headbreaker¡¯s hatred, you have to have nothing to hide.¡±


    ¡°Then did you tell me about the change that happened to me?¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡°I also told you that you have a mysterious ability to recover.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It¡¯s ruined.


    For a moment, Berserker began to worry about how to endure Choi Jun-ho¡¯s bullying.

 Chapter 362

    Episode 362


    After passing the League¡¯s fortress and entering deep inside, I entered a deserted area.


    It was difficult to imagine what was in this ce, nature itself, with no traces of humans, but I moved with strong confidence.


    The basis for this confidence wasrgely the performance of Gift¡¯s high-speed flight Gobi.


    The guy who was Thunderbird¡¯s gift sensed the faint presence of divine essence and led me here.


    Yongyong probably sensed it too.


    [I don¡¯t know.]


    Even though he was walking next to me, he was a divine beast, so there was a basic gap in his way of thinking about humans.


    There is no particr sense of betrayal. Because I didn¡¯t trust him either.


    Anyway, unexpected good news was delivered.


    ¡°Berserker won.¡±


    [It was really unexpected.]


    ¡°Did you think you couldn¡¯t win?¡±


    [huh. I saw it a little weaker. So I thought he would die or be mortally wounded and retreat.]


    Yongyong¡¯s view is probably the general view.


    I also thought Berserker would struggle and lose or end in a draw.


    In order to win, you need to create ¡®unexpectedness¡¯, and that ¡®unexpectedness¡¯ was present in the news delivered to Maxim Guedes.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t full recovery a one-time gift?¡±


    [What is that?]


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb.¡±


    [It¡¯s only for me.]


    Whether Yongyong was muttering or not, I remembered Berserker¡¯s full recovery.


    Full recovery, which was originally thought to be a gift to be copied to Berserker, disappeared without a trace after the battle with the Heavenly Demon Armor.


    The same goes for Berserker.


    The guy whose heart was destroyed by me disappeared when full recovery activated.


    But doesplete recovery exist?


    I smelled something.


    Very bad smell.


    [Is there any reason to think that way?]


    ¡°Yes. ¡°The fact that you were hiding it from me is the problem itself.¡±


    [Only that?]


    ¡°Because hiding it can be interpreted as having other thoughts.¡±


    Of course, I don¡¯t think Berserker would have been that fussy.


    He may have suddenly regained full recovery and used that to achieve victory.


    But the truth is not important to me.


    [Why?]


    ¡°Because with this case, I can make a full recovery.¡±


    Of course, it doesn¡¯t stop there, you can assume some situations and roll with it.


    It¡¯s been a bit of a hassle, but it¡¯s still in the palm of my hand.


    [It¡¯s the devil. There is a devil here!]


    ¡°What is a devil?¡±


    To anyone watching, it would look like he was anxious because he couldn¡¯t catch Berserker.


    Rather, it is about exploring the mystery of the gift.


    [Do you think he will believe that?]


    It¡¯s okay. Because I have experienced many times where my sincerity is ignored. But I seeded in proving myself. So, I don¡¯t care what people around me say.


    [I think that¡¯s the bigger problem.]


    Anyway, I thought that if I caught Berserker and looked after him carefully, I could get full recovery again.


    For me, it was a huge boon.


    Following Gobi¡¯s guidance, I stopped before entering deep into the Andes Mountains.


    [What¡¯s wrong?]


    ¡°Then I guess I should try the next thing.¡±


    [What happened? uh? what¡¯s the matter? Wait¡­.]


    I left Yongyong¡¯s voice behind and entered the world of consciousness.


    A gray world of images greeted me. In a world where there is nothing, I brought in a disgusting viin who was erasing even my existence.


    ¡°hematoma.¡±


    The voice echoed hollowly into the gray space.


    No answer came back. But I know. The guy is quietly watching the situation from afar.


    ¡°Are you not going toe out?¡±


    The thick silence was silenced for a moment when a new, white model rushed by like lightning and stopped in front of me.


    Faaah!


    He has the same face, same clothes, and the same energy as me. The guy¡¯s terrible taste in trying to provoke me in any way was fully revealed here.


    The hematoma that stopped in front of me slowly looked around as if observing me and then grinned.


    ¡°¡­I was surprised to think that the guy who threw me away woulde back.¡±


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s nice of you to say that. Do you think I would have been fine after being abandoned by you and locked in a room?¡±


    Well, it looks tougher than I thought.


    His help was useful when dealing with the Thunderbird. However, throughout history, hunting dogs have been boiled and eaten after hunting.


    I was just exhausted because its purpose had ended, but I had no other thoughts.


    ¡°Tell me why you called me.¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to see your face.¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not working.¡±


    ¡°I know better than anyone else that you¡¯re not that kind of guy.¡±


    It was annoying to see him snorting, but I decided to overlook it and told him my business.


    ¡°I have a ce for you.¡±


    In a very useful form.


    Hematoma looked dumbfounded.


    ¡°A little while ago, you were talking about how you used me and abandoned me?¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Did you think I would cooperate obediently after being exploited so horribly by you? ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of tricks you¡¯ve learned, but you¡¯ve blocked even my view of the world.¡±


    ¡°It seems to have worked well. Thank you for the review.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°No way. ¡°I called you because I really needed your strength.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious as to why you¡¯re talking so absurdly. Please tell me.¡±


    Before I knew it, a chair had been created behind the hematoma, and he sat there and expressed his intention to chew, tear, taste, and enjoy what I was saying.


    I¡¯m here to ask for help, but it¡¯s annoying.


    ¡°I have someone to kill this time.¡±


    ¡°If you were human, there would no longer be anyone for you.¡±


    ¡°The gift is instant death.¡±


    ¡°Instant death? ¡°You are the Hell Master.¡±


    ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    Hematoma rolled up the corners of his mouth and smiled wickedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s the name I heard when I was ruling you. One of the three evils of the league and the owner of a gift that can instantly kill any opponent. ¡°I thought there was no need to encounter him because he was a difficult guy.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know in myst life, but I guess he already knew.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that guy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still doing troublesome work. ¡°Why are you trying to kill him?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s an eyesore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a valid reason. ¡°So the reason you came to me is to help kill that guy?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    ¡°hate.¡±


    It was a rejection without any hesitation. I didn¡¯t expect to be rejected so sharply.


    I raised my eyebrows and looked at him.


    Nevertheless, the hematoma did not waver at all.


    ¡°The gift of instant death can end my existence the moment it touches me. Why should I take that risk? Rather avoid him and destroy everything around him. Then he will lose his temper and rush at you, giving you another opportunity to kill him.¡±


    The method presented by Hematology was also quite interesting.


    It¡¯s also a crazy method.


    ¡°And you and I are one body and one destiny. ¡°It seems like you really want to get rid of me, but you should keep in mind that if I die, you will die too.¡±


    ¡°Why would I use the method of death against you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, you could do something like that.¡±


    ¡°Is it rejection?¡±


    ¡°There is no reason for me to do something that would be good for you.¡±


    Since he had been looking at me for as long as I had been looking at him, it wasn¡¯t easy either.


    But now, one thing was clear.


    Hematoma thinks I still believe that if he dies, I will die too.


    I n to use that.


    ¡°Then assist in the battle.¡±


    ¡°I? why?¡±


    The hematoma guy seemed to have too much faith in my need for him.


    We definitely need him. But that doesn¡¯t mean you have to bend your pride to ask him for help.


    There¡¯s no reason to hang on.


    ¡°Then rest.¡±


    ¡°Now wait a minute. ¡°Are you trying to iste me again?¡±


    I paid no heed to what he said and tried to push it beyond space.


    But this time was different. Isn¡¯t this the guy who would have been helplessly pushed outst time and is holding on?


    Hematology¡¯s body was trembling, as if it must have been difficult.


    ¡°Your negotiating power is still zero. ¡°Isn¡¯t it basic to push and pull each other when you want something?¡±


    ¡°You refused.¡±


    Why are you talking soplicatedly?


    When I tried to push it across the space, the hematoma could not hold out any longer and revealed its true feelings.


    ¡°If I make a tempting offer, I am willing to ept it!¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°So relieve this pressure first! ¡°Don¡¯t you need your strength?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I got caught.


    Aside from that, I didn¡¯t like his attitude, but I decided to listen to what he had to say and gave up my will to push it beyond the space.


    Although it was only for a short time, the guy, who was out of breath with a gaunt face, red at me with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±


    ¡°Instant kill is tricky. ¡°I wish I couldmand and support the Gifts like I did with the Thunderbird.¡±


    ¡°What aboutpensation?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you what you want.¡±


    ¡°One week of physical use.¡±


    ¡°one week?¡±


    ¡°okay. Because I know the most about your body. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to have a lot of fun in a week.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It was very annoying to see a sinister smile on my face.


    On the one hand, I was sure that he waspletely unaware of my intentions.


    ¡°day.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Have you forgotten that I got scammedst time? one week! ¡°If it¡¯s not for a week, I will never cooperate!¡±


    ¡°Two days.¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll give it up to 6 days.¡±


    A tedious battle ensued between the guy who wanted to have a little more and me, who didn¡¯t want to give up even a single thing, and the negotiations ended in 4 days.


    ¡°It¡¯s short but not bad. ¡°With that time, you will be able to do anything you want.¡±


    I really didn¡¯t like the way I liked it.


    Hematology read my inner thoughts and made an absurd expression.


    ¡°Why do you look so upset after tricking me and giving me a little concession?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to give anything to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous,ing from someone more vicious than me.¡±


    From what he said, it was clear that he had not yete to his senses.


    So it was actually good.


    ¡°Do you think there is a God?¡±


    ¡°god? ¡°There¡¯s no way such a useless guy exists.¡±


    ¡°Then why did Ie back to the past?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There is no way I would be interested in such useless things. ¡°No.¡±


    The guy who suddenly stopped talking had a murderous look in his eyes.


    ¡°There might be a guy called God. If it weren¡¯t for that guy, your body would still be mine. I wish I could see the face of the guy who yed a trick. ¡°Tear off the skin right away.¡±


    ¡°Is there any leather?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, you just tear it up like you don¡¯t have it. ¡°Isn¡¯t it fun?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not fun.¡±


    I¡¯m looking for God, but this guy is going on a rampage, saying he¡¯s going to kill God.


    From your actions, it is clear that you do not know whether God exists or not.


    I was about to say more about the loud noise, but I stopped when I saw the face of the guy I liked.


    There isn¡¯t much time left for him to enjoy anyway.


    I haven¡¯tpeted with Hell Master yet, but he is the owner of the ¡®Instant Death¡¯ gift that kills all enemies he faces.


    Regardless of my skills, I can also see the unexpectedness of his gift.


    But what if I have a hematoma except me?


    You can face it with an extra life.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re afraid of death too. Seeing the way you care so much about someone weaker than the Thunderbird.¡±


    Hematoma, unaware of my thoughts, grinned andughed.

 Chapter 363

    Episode 363:


    After making a pact with Hematoma, I came out of the world of consciousness.


    [He came.]


    Sure enough, Yongyong was circling around me like a puppy smelling food.


    [Have you been to an imaginary world?]


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    [I guess the conversation went well.]


    Do you feel that? As expected, he had the wisdom of a divine beast.


    [I sense a presence. It¡¯s a sign full of excitement. Your intentions are more impure than anyone else¡¯s¡­]


    You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Both me and hematoma are ready to deceive each other at any time. In a space just between us, the one who is deceived bes a fool and the one who deceives and takes advantage is the winner.


    He¡¯s probably looking for an opportunity to stab me in the back.


    Of course, I also n to stab him in the back.


    Since I hold the initiative, I have an overwhelming advantage.


    Yongyong read my thoughts and made an absurd expression.


    [What happened to the rtionship between you humans?]


    This is friendship.


    [really? Is this the friendship I know?]


    The word friendship does not necessarily have a positive meaning.


    Anyway, we seeded in drawing out the hematoma. Regardless of my purpose, he will be of great help in controlling the Gift Egos and supporting them in battle.


    And at thest moment, it even served as an extra life.


    At this point, it is no exaggeration to say that it is on the same level as the tree that gives generously.


    [It¡¯s a rtionship I really don¡¯t understand.]


    I walked away, feeling somewhat awkward during the short time I was in the world of images.


    The ce where Argos and Hell Master are presumed to be is a ce called the ¡®Pce of the Sun God¡¯, known as an Inca ruin in the past.


    In the past, the Inca Tawantinsuyu imed to be a descendant of the sun god and ran thergest empire in the Americas.


    It is no wonder that the sun god, who had been told in mythology there, was established as a divine beast.


    [It was a unique divine beast. It has never been revealed to the world. There is a saying that its power is so strong that just by appearing, it exerts a powerful influence on those around it, making it unheard of. I thought it would quietly protect its territory, but I never thought it would disappear like this.]


    Yongyong also says he has never seen the sun god. However, it is said that it possesses enough power to burn everything around it just by existing.


    Naturally, if the Hell Master swallows this, he will possess far greater power than he has now.


    [If the gift was given by a divine beast, it will need to be supplemented. I¡¯m serious about killing you.]


    He said it to me as if he was warning me, but it wasn¡¯t a bad move at all.


    Because that was what I wanted too.


    ¡°But what kind of divine beast does the Hell Master¡¯s gifte from?¡±


    [I think it was probably a divine beast that controlled death.]


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    [I don¡¯t know either. [He never showed up.]


    A few names passed through my mind, but I thought they had no meaning.


    I was wondering if there might be some clue, but as expected, Yongyong is no help.


    [It¡¯s unfair.]


    ¡°If an ordinary human discovers the essence of a divine beast, can he take it immediately?¡±


    [It¡¯s impossible. epting it, digesting it, and manifesting it as your own are all separate tasks. It¡¯ll probably take a lot of time to find it, right? Why do you ask when you know it too?]


    Yes, as Yongyong said, I also know the truth.


    I checked it just in case.


    ¡°Even if we discovered it, it would be impossible to put it to good use.¡±


    I take advantage of that gap and attack my opponent.


    From the beginning, I chose it because I knew that the essence of divine water was a bad food that was difficult to digest.


    ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    * * *


    ¡°Headbreaker. And¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here. It¡¯s better than that, right?¡±


    The Hell Master looked surprised as he saw Argos turning white.


    Nevertheless, Argos¡¯ expression did not change. Instead, he closed his eyes and tears flowed down his eyes.


    ¡°Heinz is dead.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The Hell Master¡¯s mouth closed. ckhound Heinz is a man who has been assisting Argos since its most difficult times.


    A talented person who haspleted countless burdensome missions while remaining quiet.


    The only ones who stood by Argos and established the hierarchy of the league were the ckhounds.


    A huge tree that seemed to be strong until the day it died fell.


    For Sean Bailey, ck hounds were annoying nags. However, one thing is clear: because of him, I was able to freely travel the world and search for the essence of the divine beast.


    One of the few people in the world I could trust. He was a friend that I could have by my side along with Argos.


    Naturally, the Hell Master¡¯s voice became harsh.


    ¡°Who killed Heinz?¡±


    ¡°Berserker.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that name. ¡°If you take out the headbreaker, he¡¯ll be the next to die.¡±


    He, who always smiled, swore. Then he looked at Argos, who looked confused and his blood had disappeared.


    ¡°You get out of here.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to kill Sean Headbreaker?¡±


    ¡°I have to kill him. ¡°I can kill you.¡±


    ¡°I know that I haven¡¯tpletely absorbed the essence of the divine beast. And Headbreaker won¡¯t miss that opportunity.¡±


    Rather, the head breaker¡¯s method is to wait until it has an attractive bait in its mouth, then catch an opening and pounce mercilessly.


    ¡°I knew that would happen, so I took only the amount I could digest. This is my battlefield. ¡°You leave this ce to me for a bigger dream.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    Argos began to leave his seat with unsteady steps.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The Hell Master, who was following behind, sensed the presence of disaster approaching him and curled up the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Did you really want to kill me?¡±


    An absolute powerhouse that has transcended humans, and a self that can kill even beings that have transcended humans.


    Of the two, who will be left standing?


    The Hell Master had no doubt that it was him.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing what level of skill you will show, Head Breaker.¡±


    After a while, Headbreaker appeared inside the Sun God¡¯s temple.


    * * *


    When I entered the temple of the sun god, there were two signs I could feel.


    But at some point, both signs disappeared and only one appeared in front of me.


    Looking at his appearance, he was a handsome man who was between the stages of youth and middle age.


    ¡°Where is Argos?¡±


    ¡°Your opponent is not Al, but me.¡±


    ¡°It was stolen. Did he run away?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about running away, call it a strategic retreat for Dae-gye.¡±


    I think the word run is a seizure button.


    Seeing the guy jumping up and down, I hit him again.


    ¡°That¡¯s called running away.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cracks spread across the Hell Master¡¯s rxed face.


    After a while, he calmed down his expression and added a sense of politeness.


    ¡°It was hard toe this far. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you now.¡±


    There are these types of viins.


    They are the type of person who thinks they are cool only when they can rx at any moment.


    However, when one¡¯s own strength does not work and one is forced into a crisis situation and faced with the risk of death, a person changes.


    They often take a submissive stance by holding onto the leg of their pants to save their lives and saying that they will lick their shoes if they ask me to.


    ¡°I think we need to get rid of the obstruction first before that.¡±


    Hell Master¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yongyong next to me.


    [uh? Can you see me? It¡¯s fascinating.]


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I, a hyena who was looking for the essence of a divine beast, wouldn¡¯t know. A noble person does not fit into such a squalid ce. ¡°I hope you only hear about the results when you return.¡±


    [Wait¡­]


    Yongyong tried to say something, but as soon as the red airflow from Hell Master¡¯s hand touched him, he was scattered into the air.


    Even if it is a very small part of the divine beast, it is still a divine beast, so you can sense it and use your hands. It was amazing.


    More than anything, the red airflow that shot out from the Hell Master¡¯s hand was annoying.


    ¡°Is that your gift?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a very trivial application. ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed to show that to our headbreaker.¡±


    I felt a deep sense of confidence behind it.


    From my perspective, it was just unlucky.


    ¡°So, youpleted the gift by drinking the essence of the divine beast?¡±


    ¡°Shall I show you?¡±


    ¡°However much.¡±


    The air between me and the Hell Master began to tighten.


    * * *


    [This is not an ordinary guy. Even in myst life, the fact that I was able to move around as I wanted without being tied to the league shows that I had that level of skill.] I thought it would


    be quiet with Yongyong gone, but what took his ce was Hematoma.


    He endlessly shared the information he knew about the Hell Master in hisst life.


    [The three evils of the League, but not bound by the League. The League granted him infinite freedom.]


    Rather than his notoriety as a viin, Hell Master¡¯s identity was that he traveled around the world and appeared in unexpected ces, asionally showing outrageous inaction.


    Contrary to his image as the leader of a viin group aiming to conquer the world, he has notmitted any evil deeds.


    Compared to ck Hound, who regarded American politicians as enemies, and Argos, who fatally wounded the party, Hell Master was an alien being.


    [I thought the day woulde when I would face a fatal blow to the Korean League branch. I thought he would be interested in strong men, but I was wrong. He was interested in the essence of Shinsu, not the strong.]


    Naturally, there was no essence of Shinsu in Korea, so it was an area outside the Hell Master¡¯s interest.


    I have no intention of going out in search of the three evils of the League, but the blood vessel¡¯s wish to join me at least once was dashed.


    ¡®I said it was simr to me.¡¯


    When I received information about Hell Master, the mostmon story I heard was that he was simr to me.


    Argos, who was called the Oracle and yed a pivotal role in the party, and ckhound, who was called America¡¯s cunning murder weapon, were already famous names that resonated around the world even before they were united as a league.


    However, Hell Master appeared like aet without any sign, eliminated Mr. White, a teenage superhuman belonging to the party, and took over as a teenage superhuman and the three evils of the league.


    It was apletely different way of appearing from other superhumans, who showed their presence through systematic education and brilliant talent from childhood.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious, though.¡±


    How did you be stronger by avoiding the attention of the world? You probably haven¡¯t returned to the past like me.


    Meanwhile, the tension between me and the Hell Master was growing tense.


    Contrary to the faint smile on his face, he clearly looked like he was reading everything, including my body, my energy, and my thoughts, and was ready to give me a blow.


    This boring standoff isn¡¯t my thing. I swung my hand from bottom to top and fired a sniping force bullet at the Hell Master at the same time.


    Faaah!


    The moment the force bullet bouncing upward from below was fired in an irregr motion, the guy¡¯s body seemed to blur, and then the force bullet just passed through the air.


    The guy who immediately closed the distance swung his sword, and I also struck back with mines wrapped in my hands.


    Quang! Kwasik! Kwazijic!


    The dark red air currents and golden mines intertwined, causing a series of terrifying explosions.


    The Force was full and well refined. Hell Master¡¯s movements were also simr to those of a martial artist who mastered one field, unlike ck Hound, who mechanically destroys his opponents.


    It stimted my interest because it was apletely different type from the awakened people I had dealt with so far.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hang out a little more.¡±


    Hell Master also nodded, probably having simr thoughts.


    I quickly closed the distance and went in, wrapping my hand around a mine and trying to grab his arm.


    Rather, he didn¡¯t back down and shed with them, causing a collision.


    Shoot!


    When I put my fingertips together and cast a destorm, the guy¡¯s back bent backwards nearly 90 degrees.


    It was different from ck Hound, which was like a machine. Although he may have felt scared by the attack just a moment ago, he calmly stretched out his hand to me without showing any emotion.


    The overall ability was at a simr level to ck Hound.


    If there¡¯s no gift, there¡¯s nothing more special.


    I heard from Yongyong that activating the instant death gift is not easy.


    This is just disappointing.


    At that moment, my instincts sent me a strong warning.


    It was so intense that I instinctively moved and retreated without even having time to judge the situation.


    A red air current passed through them. It was an energy that had been received without much damage until just a moment ago.


    Now, the scent of absolute death wasing from that red air current.


    This was Hell Master¡¯s gift of ¡®instant death¡¯.


    Although it failed, a smile appeared on the guy¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making a fuss.¡±


    But why?


    I kept smiling.


    ¡°Do more of that.¡±

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364


    : Hell Master, who had missed the opportunity for conversion, stepped back and distanced himself, and I once again pondered the scent of death that had just hit me.


    It is a kind of savoring process.


    This is different from existing gifts.


    ¡°How did you do that?¡±


    ¡°I never thought I would avoid this.¡±


    ¡°What is the answer to my question?¡±


    ¡°Is there any reason why I should answer?¡±


    ¡°No. ¡°I was just asking.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The Hell Master¡¯s mouth closed.


    Aside from making him shut up, the lingering sensation from the previous attack was truly amazing.


    It seemed that there was a significant difference between the power of a divine beast and the gifts possessed by humans.


    A representative example is high-speed flight. This is brought close to its original form, and when activated, it shows no mercy and mobilizes an aftereffect strong enough to tear the body to pieces.


    But the effect is certain.


    The instant death gift possessed by the Hell Master will also be close to the original form possessed by the original Shinsu.


    Instead of taking it as is, there is an aftereffect and Hell Master¡¯s activation conditions have be more stringent.


    Clearly, at the time of the first collision, there was no aura of ¡®instant death¡¯ from the Hell Master. Then, as several shes continued, just when the guard was about to rx, death came close.


    Why did they go through the trouble of mixing up the attacks?


    Instead of keeping the trigger conditions as is, I dealt with the aftereffects, and instead of changing the trigger conditions, he eliminated the aftereffects.


    ¡°You can¡¯t use that as you wish.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    The Hell Master¡¯s eyes widened slightly and then returned to normal. I was caught off guard, but instead of being cornered, he smiled and spoke to me.


    ¡°Will knowing that change anything?¡±


    ¡°It means that death is created by satisfying certain conditions. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it will vary depending on the ss or the situation.¡±


    What on earth is the principle that creates this inevitable ¡®death¡¯?


    Maybe it was me who noticed, but the enemy dealing with the Hell Master would have faced the approaching death as normal and given up his life without even realizing it.


    ¡°Do more.¡±


    ¡°¡­However much.¡±


    A new model of Hell Master has arrived.


    * * *


    ¡®Has one number been revealed?¡¯


    Hell Master Sean Bailey clicked his tongue inwardly.


    Although he was confident that he could deliver absolute death against Head Breaker, he readily admitted that it was just a miscalction.


    Much stronger and faster.


    Above all, his bat intelligence¡¯, which was not appropriate for his age, far exceeded expectations.


    It had a higherbat intelligence than ck Hound, which was called a master of practicalbat by carrying out all operations perfectly.


    ¡®In a short moment, he figured out the trap I had created andpletely avoided the death I gave him.¡¯


    What¡¯s scarier is that we¡¯re quickly approaching the essence of death that we create ourselves.


    Sean Bailey felt goosebumps rising all over his body. The only person he felt fearful of in front of him was the person he served.


    ¡®It provides a more secret and more certain death.¡¯


    Thinking of him, Sean Bailey recalled the origin of the gift he received.


    He was originally a member of an unnamed religion and was chosen directly by ¡®the One¡¯ who controlled all death. And he came into the world with the power of ¡®that person¡¯ who chose to disappear on his own.


    This is why the Hell Master, who brings death to all enemies who face him, appears in the world.


    This world was a bundle of contradictions for Sean Bailey, who had seen from the moment consciousness existed that only ability could lead one to rise in a strictly hierarchical society.


    It was Argos who reached out to the car that was trying to correct this bizarrely twisted and twisted world, and tried to project his dream onto that ideal.


    The reason everything was going smoothly was ruined because of Choi Jun-ho.


    The League, which had been spreading its power across the world and growing as if it would devour the world, faltered and continued to shrink again and again.


    As a result, it fell into a situation where it was unable to project its full power even in South America.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    ¡°A certain death in His name.¡±


    * * *


    In my view, there are several conditions set for the ¡®instant death¡¯ created by the Hell Master.


    Perhaps it was a condition set by the Shinsu who gave him this ability, or the guy¡¯s skills were insufficientpared to the Shinsu, so it was changed to only activate when the conditions were met.


    I tried to figure out what those conditions were, but gave up.


    It was impossible to immediately understand the behavior of cleverly mixing up one¡¯s numbers.


    If Yongyong had been there at a time like this, he would have intervened, pretending to know, but he is not there when it is absolutely necessary.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pretty fun prank.¡±


    The warning of death as all senses in my body were heightened was unfamiliar and gave me a shiver.


    It¡¯s a different feeling from when dealing with the Thunderbird. At the time, if you encountered a superiority that could be ovee by challenging a transcendent being, the death created by the Hell Master was unconditional and could never be destroyed.


    You shouldn¡¯t even think about confronting it.


    But why do I keep wanting to bump into it?


    If you spread bait like this, bites wille.


    The prediction was correct.


    [Hit it. And try your best to resist death. Don¡¯t worry about dying. I will somehow survive and put your body to good use.]


    As always, the hematoma that gets in is very disturbing.


    It¡¯s as expected.


    I pretended to be ovee by impulse and approached the Hell Master.


    There was a lot of groundwork beingid, but if any loopholes were revealed, I was nning to twist their necks without mercy.


    However, Hell Master¡¯s response was not easy.


    What particrly surprised me was that there was more than one setting in which he created death.


    ¡°oh.¡±


    After avoiding one instant death gift, what awaited me was another death.


    By flying at high speed, I barely escaped the rushing force of death that spread out like a.


    As I tried to cover a short distance without any preparation, the muscles of my entire body were torn and twisted and I screamed, but what was more important was that I survived.


    After all, there are too many risks to take.


    ¡°This one was dangerous.¡±


    ¡°How long do I have to y pranks like this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to y with words anymore. Did you enjoy everything you enjoyed too? So now hold our hands.¡±


    What does this mean all of a sudden?


    However, the guy started rmending it to me with a serious expression, as if it wasn¡¯t a joke.


    ¡°Your ideology is no different from the League. So why are you rejecting us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m like you?¡±


    ¡°Are you nning on saying no? ¡°Anyone can see that you are showing us what we think is ideal?¡±


    It was a simr level of bullshit to Argos, who told me I was born to be a viin.


    Now you¡¯re telling me I¡¯m creating the paradise the league seeks?


    ¡°Why do you think that?¡±


    ¡°The country you live in is the country we pursue.¡±


    Korea, where I live now?


    Are you saying that utopia is what the league is pursuing now?


    ¡°A ce where capable awakened people are given preferential treatment. Your president is also a capable awakened person, and awakened people are involved in all aspects of government affairs and are ruling the country well. A ce where capable people are treated without discrimination and can fully demonstrate their abilities. It was all made by you. ¡°That is the ideal society and nation we have been pursuing.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Is this guy¡¯s bullshit usible, or did I end up doing something to myself by over-thinking my brain?


    After listening to it, I realized that it wasn¡¯t wrong.


    It was absurd that the league would see it that way just because I did my best to livefortably.


    ¡°You are already the great talent we want. So hold our hands. ¡°You can still turn it back.¡±


    ¡°Did you really think I would be impressed and join?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°But why are you doing this senseless thing?¡±


    There was no sign that it was to buy time.


    Hell Master grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯m nting a seed in you. Seed of the League.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to figure out what those words meant.


    Even if the league disappears, I am realizing that ideal.


    The more I try to shake it off, the darker and bigger the shadow will be.


    I¡¯m sure he¡¯s aiming for that.


    In a word, it means that it is a modified work.


    ¡°Your neck will have to be twisted here for it to bepleted.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind anything as long as it brings death to you. And there isn¡¯t much left.¡±


    The Hell Master had a confident expression on his face.


    ¡°Even if I die, you too will die here.¡±


    We both want each other¡¯s lives in the same way.


    Me and the Hell Master started rushing at each other like no one else.


    * * *


    Hell Master¡¯s instant death skill is revealed through a kind of build-up.


    The gift is activated through a part of the person¡¯s body or a weapon holding the force, and then secretly digs into the gap and causes death.


    Death slowly fading away. There is nothing that can oppose it.


    till now.


    It¡¯s obvious, but I thought it might be different for me.


    Because all humans consider themselves special.


    However, my thoughts began to change the moment I saw the instant death gift freely manifested.


    The inevitable wave of death was washing over me at every moment.


    You might think that you can avoid it by flying at high speed.


    However, what Hell Master is aiming for is the moment I activate high-speed flight.


    ¡®Death¡¯, where its power is revealed, ispleted by digging into the gap created the moment the opponent activates the gift.


    The more powerful a gift is, the more the force around it reacts.


    The most useful high-speed flight bes a hindrance.


    At this point, it was safe to call it a gift killer rather than an instant death.


    In the end, since you can¡¯t use high-speed flight, you can¡¯t avoid the death he casts.


    ¡°Is it the gift principle?¡±


    ¡°Wow, you noticed this? ¡°Isn¡¯t it really amazing?¡±


    A voice full of admiration. What was underneath it all was the firm belief that he was the winner.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you change your mind now? I don¡¯t want to kill you like this either. ¡°You can still turn it back.¡±


    ¡°gibberish.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying you will choose death in the end? ¡°It¡¯s like you.¡±


    The hesitation disappeared from the Hell Master, who was muttering in a voice full of regret.


    ¡°Then I will give you certain death.¡±


    Hell Master began to rush forward. However, unlike the first time, I was unable to respond in any way to his attack and was in a hurry to retreat.


    If you hit it directly, you will be exposed to the death it created. However, if you shoot from a distance, you are giving the guy space to use death.


    Of course, there are other methods, but they also involve variables.


    Only if this sluggish trend continues will a pinch hitter appear.


    I guess I¡¯ll have to take the bait soon.


    [It¡¯s frustrating.]


    Heungjong, who was watching this scene, couldn¡¯t help but say something.


    I got caught.


    [Are you nning to run away like a coward?]


    It¡¯s ridiculous to say that I ever tried to run away.


    [You¡¯re like a rat running away.]


    You¡¯re talking as if the oue would be different if it were you.


    I threw the bait again.


    The guy asked it.


    [Of course. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be shaking like a scared rat like you.]


    Hematoma may have been something he said to mock me, but I was waiting for his words.


    Words contain very strong power.


    Until now, Hematoma had not known one thing.


    He was always looking for an opportunity to take over my body, and I was in a defensive position.


    The advantage of the defending side is that if they can lock the fortress tightly and prevent the opponent from entering, they can also open the fortress door wide and let the enemy in.


    It was important that he expressed his intention to give permission.


    Because the thoughts of the side that wanted to do something and the side that wanted to make concessions were the same.


    Isn¡¯t that how a deal is done?


    In an instant, I unlocked the locked door.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you try it?¡±


    [What?]


    The change of consciousness that urred at the same time.


    I was sucked into the world of images and took control of my body.


    A hematoma took over my body.

 Chapter 365

    Episode 365:


    The entity that controls the body has changed.


    Hematology firmly believed that the moment woulde when it could take over Choi Jun-ho¡¯s body again.


    To that end, Ipletely erased my presence and sometimes imed to be his coborator and advisor.


    Of course, everything is disguised.


    I never naively thought that he would trust me over something as trivial as this.


    Rather, I was hoping that if I made myselffortable with this and tried to use it, an opportunity woulde at some point when my guard was rxed or weakened.


    The guy was very wary, but I can tolerate this much.


    It was kind of fun to watch him be so arrogant and think he was sane while using himself of being crazy.


    However, the body was not recovered in this form.


    It was the moment I had dreamed of for so long, but the hematoma could not smile.


    ¡°This bastard¡­¡±


    His expression is distorted in a miserable way. And anger.


    The moment he gained control of his body, Heungjong realized that he had beenpletely manipted by Choi Jun-ho.


    He was preventing himself from taking over the body, but at the same time, he was able to change control of the body whenever he wanted.


    Hematoma had overlooked that this was possible. Because Choi Jun-ho thought it was impossible, he ruled out even the possibility.


    Why now?


    Naturally, it would be because of the Hell Master who possesses the Instant Death Gift.


    ¡°I was nning on doing this from the beginning.¡±


    [Thank you for tricking me.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Hematology¡¯s stomach twisted at the one word he threw.


    ¡°Even if you say that, I have a way.¡±


    Hematology, which retreated back to avoid Hell Master¡¯s attack, immediately tried to cast high-speed flight.


    The Hell Master would not miss the opportunity to use the gift, but he intended to resolve the situation with minimal damage.


    Here, minimal damage meant not dying.


    But nothing happened.


    The gift, high-speed flight, was not activated.


    When I was taken aback by the unexpected event, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s exasperated voice rang out.


    [He¡¯s under me, will he listen to me?]


    Of course, it was Choi Jun-ho who sabotaged him.


    [There is only one way for you to survive in this ce. Kill that guy. Then I will keep the promise I made to you.]


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you know that you are trying to kill me.¡±


    [You say you would do better if you killed them?]


    ¡°So is this a modification?¡±


    [Even if youy down the boards, it¡¯s a mess. Since when was he such a weak guy? This is my grace for your actions. Enjoy this moment to the fullest.]


    ¡°If I die, you die too.¡±


    [Did you think I would believe that?]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I felt like I was caught off guard.


    [If you die, I too will suffer the blow of having several of my internal organs ripped out. That alone would put your life in danger. So what?]


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s voice was surprisingly calm.


    I knew it all from the beginning.


    When? From what moment?


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s voice rang in the confused Hematoma¡¯s ears.


    [If you want to live, kill him. Let¡¯s talkter.]


    ¡°You!¡±


    You don¡¯t die alone.


    Hematoma raised his hand and tried to stab himself in the neck.


    The hand that shot out like a sh of lightning seemed like it was going to pierce my neck at any moment, but it stopped right before my eyes and did not move any further.


    [Uh huh, you shouldn¡¯t y with your hands, right? Now kill that guy.]


    ¡°¡­You son of a bitch.¡±


    In the end, Hematology had no choice but to face the Hell Master.


    * * *


    What can I say about the feeling of handing over control of my body to a hematoma and watching it from a world of images?


    It felt like I was reliving the dirty experiences I had seen so many times in myst life.


    An experience I would like to do again.


    I was helpless when that guy took my body. He had no hesitation whatsoever in carrying out a massacre that I did not want and staining the world with blood.


    In that process, I became distant from the daily life I wanted. I swore I wouldn¡¯t go back and make the same mistake and hand over my body to that guy, but now I was surprisingly calm.


    That¡¯s because it happens entirely under my control.


    Even if the situation is simr, the emotions we perceive are different for each person.


    In particr, looking at the hematoma trying to respond to the Hell Master¡¯s instant death gift with a distorted expression, it feels like decades-old resentment is being washed away.


    Now, if only he died, it would be perfect.


    How I feel right now.


    [Is this what automatic hunting is?]


    It felt like it was automatically executing something that was as efficient as when I moved it myself.


    The Hell Master¡¯s response was almost exactly what I expected.


    If so, he probably knows.


    What is the oue in that situation now?


    die unconditionally


    I jumped in confidently because I had an extra life called a hematoma, but if I had rushed in without any countermeasures, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to perfectly respond to his instant death gift.


    If it were my business, I would have taken it seriously, but now it¡¯s someone else¡¯s business.


    Of course, if the hematoma dies, I will also be greatly affected. As it clings to me like a parasite and steals nutrients from me, a lot of blood will bleed when I forcibly rip it off.


    You have to endure that much. Only then will we be able topletely eliminate him.


    My job is to control his attempts to escape this ce and prevent him from harming himself.


    It only helps(?) faithfully deal with the Hell Master.


    [Shit! Jeez!]


    The guy¡¯s angry swear words sounded sweet to me.


    Soon after, the inevitable death of the Hell Master was presented to Hejongjong.


    It is the end of a long bad rtionship.


    * * *


    Whenplete death was finally delivered, the Headbreaker¡¯s movements creaked like a broken doll and then stopped.


    And the vitality drained away quickly.


    Hell Master Sean Bailey stared at the stopped Headbreaker.


    A huge hole had been drilled in his chest to kill him, but his face was filled with joy.


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s a sess.¡±


    A superhuman known as the world¡¯s strongest monster among monsters could not withstand the gift of instant death.


    Joy appeared on the Hell Master¡¯s face as he confirmed that his vital reactions hadpletely stopped.


    This guy was a disaster.


    Even though it was a power given to me by a divine beast, I experienced a moment of despair that it might be impossible to get rid of it.


    Even though it clearly sphemed God, the head breaker was that strong.


    ¡°But it¡¯s over now.¡±


    Headbreaker is dead.


    Although most of the league¡¯s main yers have disappeared, Argos is alive and well. Then you will be able to rebuild your shattered dream.


    Even if you die.


    However, there were no regrets as it was the price paid for killing Headbreaker.


    With that in mind, Hell Master approached Head Breaker.


    His corpse will be a propaganda tool for the League to once again put fear into the world.


    It was then.


    Exciting!


    The strong beating of the heart that had stopped rang out. It was a subtle sound that could not be heard by human ears, but it resonated louder than the sound of thunder to the Hell Master.


    It wasn¡¯t an auditory hallucination.


    The heart beat once, then twice, then three times, and then began to beat violently.


    Exciting! Exciting! Exciting! Exciting!


    ¡°It¡¯s nonsense, it¡¯s nonsense!¡±


    Hell Master, recalling a nightmare he did not want to believe, burst out in horror and rushed at Head Breaker. The idea of promoting with the corpse of an intact guy has disappeared.


    A confirmed kill will be carried out. I¡¯ll cut off his head and pierce his heart again. He will kill you not once, but dozens and hundreds of times, repeatedly, until hepletely loses his mind.


    First, it was time to reach out to crush the beating heart.


    Head Breaker¡¯s eyes, which had been closed until then, opened and grabbed Hell Master¡¯s hand.


    Grumbling.


    Blood spurted out from Choi Jun-ho¡¯scquer ball, which came to life again. This guy is not in a normal state. The condition was so serious that it would not be surprising if he died immediately.


    But the guy smiled happily. The Hell Master felt eerie at the bizarre sight of him smiling happily even though he was probably in the worst condition.


    ¡°Thank you. Thanks to you, my problem was solved. ¡°I think I¡¯ve suffered quite a bit of damage, too.¡±


    Eyes that took on an eerie light mixed with blood swept across the Hell Master.


    ¡°Now your usefulness is over.¡±


    * * *


    The hypothesis I made while looking at the Hell Master¡¯s instant death gift was once again correct.


    There was a total amount of this guy¡¯s instant death gifts. As the amount is adjusted, ¡®death¡¯ ispleted, but it is not an almighty that dies as soon as it touches it.


    It was a form ofpleting death bypleting the power given by the divine beast in one¡¯s own way and satisfying several conditions.


    However, just as there would be no puzzle to create a picture if all the puzzle pieces were used, the Hell Master had used up the puzzle pieces he had by sending death to the blood species.


    Although I was mortally wounded by a hematoma, I was in a better situation than the panicky guy.


    In this case, it would have been nice if there was a full recovery, but the Berserker guy wasn¡¯t helpful.


    When I get back, I¡¯ll have to buy it for you.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to kill the Hell Master who was in a panic after failing to activate the instant death gift.


    I was also screaming with my whole body, but he was so overwhelmed by me that he copsed without being able to resist to the end.


    ¡°I just wanted to take you with me¡­¡±


    ¡°Everyone has a good n.¡±


    Me and him too.


    And both achieved their purpose.


    It¡¯s just that the Hell Master killed a blood species wearing my mask, not me, and I killed the Hell Master.


    I was just more delicate and thorough.


    I put my hand into his heart. The explosive mine shattered its entire insides, including its heart.


    ¡°Many people will soon follow behind you, so don¡¯t feel too lonely.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The Hell Master, who had stopped breathing, copsed.


    In a way, I looked at the enemy that had caused me the most trouble since returning to the past and looked at my condition.


    ¡°under.¡±


    This was my first time experiencing an injury like this. Emergency rm bells were ringing all over my body, as if it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if I died right away.


    Function deteriorated as if part of the internal organs had been torn out, and the bones of the entire body were twisted and cracked.


    In particr, blood was flowing endlessly from the eyes, nose, mouth and ears.


    This was a phenomenon that was happening despite having the gift of super regeneration.


    This is an injury that cannot be recovered through super regeneration.


    The more I missed a full recovery at times like these, the more determined I became to catch Berserker like a rat.


    ¡°I need to focus on recovery. ¡°Nothing good wille from seeing you like this.¡±


    The U.S. government, the party, and the dragons.


    I quietly left the Sun God¡¯s pce, leaving the Hell Master¡¯s body behind.


    * * *


    The League is destroyed!


    The operation to wipe out the League, which took ce on arge scale in South America, was known to have been sessful externally thanks to the cooperation of the US government and Headbreakers and Berserkers from each South American country.


    Headbreaker made a name for himself by eliminating Hell Master and Berserker eliminated ck Hound, and the United States, which took the lead in this big picture, once again made it known to the world that it could project power outside of its own territory.


    Although Argos was still alive, its whereabouts were unknown after the League sweep operation, and since it did not possess direct military force, it would take a long time for it to be a major threat, so each country was tracking it with keen eyes.


    People were paying attention to one fact.


    This is about Choi Jun-ho¡¯s disappearance after the league sweeps.


    At first, I thought it was because he was a person who did a lot of activities behind the scenes.


    But as one month, two months, and three months passed, I began to feel strange things one by one.


    The government of the Republic of Korea did not make any statement, and people rted to Choi Jun-ho also kept silent.


    I thought so too back then.


    Since I was dealing with a difficult enemy called Hell Master, my injuries could be serious.


    This is because there was arge amount of blood that was presumed to have been shed by Choi Jun-ho when he left the Hell Master¡¯s body behind in a ce called the Pce of the Sun God.


    As various spections were mixed, new seeds of confusion began to sprout little by little where the strong enemy of the League had disappeared.


    and.


    A year has passed.

 Chapter 366

    Episode 366:


    A year has passed since the League, which had been growing in power as if it would swallow up the entire world, disappeared and Choi Jun-ho, a superman called the world¡¯s strongest, disappeared.


    Meanwhile, the world was busy dealing with the aftermath.


    The viins who lost control of the league began to run wild without any clue, and even countries that had taken power due to the league were swept away by the wave of opposition and suffered the measles.


    Among them, someone expanded their power by iming to be the second league.


    It was suppressed shortly afterwards.


    Amid this chaos, the world began a movement to clean up the remnants of the League.


    The viin was subdued step by step and the rampaging monster was hunted. There were trials and errors in the process, but at least there were no worries that the discriminatory league would dominate the world.


    That¡¯s what it looks like on the outside.


    Now that themon enemy known as the League has disappeared and the world¡¯s strongest superhuman who unleashed indiscriminate violence has disappeared, there has been endless conflict over the new order.


    It was also the reason James Reed was having trouble.


    ¡°There is no reason to go back this far.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who came here to ask for advice, Arnold.¡±


    ¡°I thought you would give me more productive advice.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    James Reed furrowed his brows as he looked at the man who looked rather disappointed.


    Arnold Hauser, a handsome man in his early 40s with an impressive angr face, will be the U.S. ambassador to Korea in a few days.


    South Korea is an indispensable partner for the United States. The fact that Arnold, who was in his early 40s, was in charge of the dialogue for such a ce meant that his ability was outstanding.


    But he had a crucial w.


    The point of view of the Republic of Korea is fixed on the lower-level alliance partners in the past.


    President Herbert and Vice President Daniel are still friendly to the Republic of Korea. However, those working under him put forward the idea that the unfair contract signed with South Korea during the Head Breaker era should be corrected.


    That¡¯s right, hardliners in the U.S. think Headbreaker is dead.


    ¡°Headbreaker is dead Macho Man.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think he¡¯s dead?¡±


    ¡°Given his personality, there is no way he wouldn¡¯t show up for a year if he were alive. Headbreakers don¡¯t stand for anything. ¡°If he were alive, he would immediately try to make his presence known to the outside world.¡±


    That wasn¡¯t particrly wrong. If you look at the analysis by the intelligence department and other ces, there are many parts that are consistent with what Arnold said.


    But James Reed also thinks this way.


    That terrifying figure is dead?


    Although it was an emotional evaluation, unlike the evaluation of him being called the world¡¯s best brain, James Reed thought that Choi Jun-ho could not have died.


    Rather, I would have waited to see how these woulde out while recovering from my injury.


    ¡°And if it shows up unexpectedly, the necks of those who have been doing such nonsense will be twisted.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way you could approach it clumsily enough to cause concern, right?¡±


    ¡°He is not fooled by the well-packaged packaging. Just check the contents inside. ¡°What you were trying to do is an area that a head breaker would immediately notice.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re scared.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    He said this to hurt the superhuman¡¯s pride, but since it was true, he had nothing to say.


    ¡°With the League gone and Headbreaker gone, the world must face a new order. It is we who must stand at the center. There is an annoying internal enemy called the party, but we are willing to talk if it is mutually beneficial. Korea also does not have Head Breaker, but since it has Berserker, it can be treated as a great partner.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong.¡±


    ¡°Now we have to adapt to the new order.¡±


    Arnold spoke passionately. James Reed, who watched the scene for a moment, took a step back.


    ¡°I still think Headbreaker is not dead. But you have a point, so I can¡¯t stop you any further.¡±


    ¡°There will be nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Instead, you should take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Instead, the balls are all mine.¡±


    ¡°I clearly warned you.¡±


    ¡°Just wait and see. We will quickly erase the shadow of Headbreaker and im our former glory.¡±


    After leaving his energetic words, Arnold turned and left.


    ¡°Is Junho really dead? ¡­ It¡¯s so confusing.¡±


    I made many assumptions, but I couldn¡¯t picture him dying.


    * * *


    ¡°It¡¯s been a year.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a year.¡±


    ¡°At this level, there could be misunderstandings.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually serious.¡±


    Inside the Blue House, Berserker and Cheon Myeong-guk quietly had tea time.


    Although it was not a suitable scene at all, several changes urred after the League subjugation operation.


    Berserker was still a superhuman on Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team, but when Choi Jun-ho disappeared, he took on the job several times in his ce, and in the process formed a close rtionship with the Blue House.


    ¡°Is it still full of annoying guys these days?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that annoying.¡±


    ¡°If our president would say that, it wouldn¡¯t be so annoying.¡±


    ¡°haha.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°You can think of it as almost anywhere.¡±


    When Choi Jun-ho first disappeared, there was no particr reaction from those around him.


    As the Hell Master¡¯s body was found in thest location and disappeared, it was said that his injuries were serious and he was trying to focus on recovery.


    But as a month, half a year, and a year passed, the reaction began to change.


    The possibility of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s death, who showed horrendous inaction that transcended humanity, was gradually being discussed.


    It began to manifest itself as a change in attitude toward Korea.


    China, which had been torn apart by repeated attacks, began to exercise tant control, and Japan, which had been lying t on its face, was gradually raising its voice.


    And even in the United States, there was a movement to treat them as subordinate partners rather than equal partners.


    If one ce is doing exceptionally well, it will inevitably be subject to checks.


    So far, due to the presence of Choi Jun-ho, there was no room for the check to break through, but as a year passed, those thoughts seemed to be slowly raising their heads.


    Berserker quenched his appetite.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame. ¡°If I had as much strength as him, I would have crushed all his heads.¡±


    ¡°You are still giving me great strength. ¡°In fact, I think it is a slower movement than expected.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That is why the fear of Superhuman Choi Jun-ho was deeply imprinted in me.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you¡¯ve ever been hurt by that guy, it¡¯s even stranger that the wound heals quickly. Still raising your head after a year? It¡¯s too fast. ¡°It will take at least three years.¡±


    However, people in the world see only what they want to see and think only what they want to think.


    ¡°You probably want to believe that. On the other hand, giving it to us would be painful.¡±


    That¡¯s the way everything happens in the world. No one in the forces trying to keep the Republic of Korea in check wants the power structure to be centered around the Republic of Korea.


    ¡°But we still need to take measures, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course there are measures.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. I just sent a warning to those who crossed the line and asked how they would handle Choi Jun-ho¡¯s return. ¡°Everyone became quiet and then retreated.¡±


    ¡°what? Hahahaha! ¡°It¡¯s the surest way.¡±


    ¡°This medicine will also develop resistance. However, I believe that Superhuman Choi Jun-ho will return, so even if I develop resistance, I will try to use it as much as possible and hold on.¡±


    ¡°Then I guess I should go for a walk north.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°I heard a lot of unidentified people are crossing the Yalu River and Duman River these days? At first nce, it¡¯s a work of improvement, but it¡¯s something that can¡¯t just be ignored, right?¡±


    It was already one of the things that gave Cheon Myeong-guk the most trouble these days.


    It was safe to say that not only there but all surrounding factors were exerting pressure.


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just paying for the way I¡¯m being treated these days. And I need to warn him not to act rashly until he returns.¡±


    He jokingly said that the reaction of the trampled people would be more interesting that way.


    That¡¯s what I said, but if it wasn¡¯t for Berserker, the situation would have been even more difficult.


    Cheon Myeong-guk repeatedly expressed his gratitude.


    * * *


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s not easy.¡±


    Even after Berserker returned, the worry did not leave Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s face.


    The situation was getting worse by the minute.


    One by one, ces began to appear where they were convinced that the league had disappeared and Choi Jun-ho, who had yed a role as a strong deterrent that maintained order, had disappeared.


    And they were crossing the line at high speed. They may have thought they were controlling the speed, but in Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s eyes, they were sprinting at full speed out of fear of losing the yer.


    ¡°Well, they must have done some research, so they must have confidence in the current situation.¡±


    If Choi Jun-ho was safe, there¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t show up until now.


    That was the result from Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s simtion. Regardless of whether you believe in him or not, the fact that he has not been seen so far means that there is a high possibility that there is a problem with his identity.


    It¡¯s a fact that I don¡¯t want to believe, but as President of the Republic of Korea, Myeong-guk Cheon had to take measures in case Choi Jun-ho disappeared.


    Let¡¯s assume that Choi Jun-ho disappears right now.


    If that happens, the Republic of Korea will have to give up the overwhelming superpower status it has enjoyed so far.


    There was a Berserker who rose to the rank of a teenager by killing a ck hound, but he was not officially a member of the nation. Meanwhile, China, divided into South and North, is strengthening its internal stability, and Japan has also regained its strength with the appearance of two new superhumans.


    The status of a regional power that cannotpete with any of the neighboring countries and that of a country that is in conflict in all neighboring countries is bound to be different. Because Choi Jun-ho was there, allints were suppressed, but in a situation where he is gone, disputes are inevitable.


    Here to America and the party.


    Since they are the ones who made concessions due to Choi Jun-ho, they will rush to steal the principal plus interest.


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s a pain in the ass.¡±


    Pressing his temples against the pounding headache, Cheon Myeong-guk was busying up with a solution.


    But in the end, it starts with Choi Jun-ho and ends with Choi Jun-ho.


    The only way to solve this problem is for the missing Choi Jun-ho to reappear.


    ¡°It¡¯s a problem when it¡¯s there and a problem when it¡¯s not there.¡±


    What you need to do now is to believe that you will return safely and not be shaken.


    Cheon Myeong-guk burst outughing at his continued presence even in situations where people said he might have died.


    * * *


    Cheon Myeong-guk said it as if it was no big deal, but the area around Yalu River and Sinuiju had recently been engulfed in tension reminiscent of war.


    ¡°All the hybrids are going wild just because he¡¯s away.¡±


    Even though the border was drawn and cracked down thoroughly, it was impossible to monitor the border with all of our might.


    Taking advantage of that opportunity, a situation urred where people from the northern army were forced to sit down.


    The Republic of Korea took action to kick them out as soon as they were caught, but the problem is that there are awakened people among them.


    The situation was getting worse out of control as several awakened people died in a situation where they were not prepared for it.


    The problem is that the North Korean military is turning a blind eye to this situation. However, not being able to ask for cooperation could have provided an excuse for the North Korean army to advance south.


    Berserker went to Sinuiju and assessed the situation and began cleaning mercilessly.


    All the vigers who settled illegally were driven out to the north.


    In the process, those who rebelled had their limbs broken by Berserker, and those who crossed the line met their end by having their necks twisted or their heads crushed.


    At first, the Northern army seemed to be watching this situation quietly. However, when the number of people killed or driven out by Berserker exceeded the thousand mark and was about to reach the ten thousand mark, an unusual intervention was taken.


    It was Wei Hao, the head of the Northern Army, who stepped forward to deal with Berserker.


    The atmosphere was filled with suffocating tension due to the sudden appearance of the absolute leader of the Northern Army, which had been pushing for overwhelming inaction.


    ¡°You caught a big catch.¡±


    Berserker, who even defeated ck Hound, showed his will to kill Yu Hao.


    Yu Hao, who shed that momentum with a calm expression, opened his mouth.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to resolve it appropriately?¡±


    ¡°You have a troublesome face. Did you have a hard time? ¡°What a familiar face.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Yu Hao, who was originally plump, had lost weight in a short period of time and had a sharp and nervous appearance.


    Berserker¡¯s provocation continued.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting old. ¡°Is that what happens when you seize power?¡±


    Yu Hao¡¯s eyes became cold.


    ¡°¡­Know that with Choi Jun-ho gone, this country, including you, can be wiped out at any time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking as if he¡¯s dead. ¡°Do you really think that?¡±


    ¡°Is he alive?¡±


    ¡°He is alive.¡±


    It was a statement filled with confidence, without a single hesitation.


    Yu Hao, who paused for a moment, spoke.


    ¡°There is no evidence anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Even without evidence, I can know. He wille back. And now, after seeing your actions, they will do it.¡±


    Whates after that will be a merciless purge.


    Is it because the words were filled with confidence?


    Wei Hao¡¯s momentum eased.


    ¡°Consider yourself lucky. I had no intention of making a big deal out of it.¡±


    ¡°Kkeke, I want to test how far my luck goes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get that lucky next time.¡±


    Yu Hao turned and walked away, as if he didn¡¯t want to deal with him any more.


    Berserker, who was staring at the scene, muttered softly.


    ¡°And I will be killed by him, not you.¡±


    I wish everyone would forget about full recovery, but Berserker himself knew very well that that would not happen.

 Chapter 367

    Episode 367:


    The confrontation between Berserker and Yu Hao ended without much conflict.


    Yu Hao expressed his intention to step down, saying that he would care about refugees crossing to the south.


    Although he also feels the desire to win, he is the body that leads the nation represented by the Northern Army.


    He could no longer move for his own greed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look again.¡±


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m safe by then.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    After hearing Berserker¡¯s self-deprecating words, Yu Hao stared at him and then turned around.


    When Yu Hao, the current president and member of the Ten Superhumans, passed away, the awakened people in the government looked at Berserker with awe.


    Despite attracting all the attention of those around him, Berserker paid no heed and ordered a cleanup.


    And it was time to rest quietly in one ce.


    ¡°Berserker.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    What appeared in front of him was the guy who hade up to the North with him from the Blue House.


    Despite his young age, he possessed genius talent and skills.


    His name was Yang Joo-hyuk.


    Choi Jun-ho tried to kill me because a strange wind came in. When I think about it now, it was an absolutely absurd idea, but the guy who survived and grew from it was also amazing.


    ¡°Is it true that Superhuman Choi Jun-ho is alive?¡±


    The guy must have been curious about that fact.


    Even after being treated like that, I would never have thought that he would still be a terrible follower of Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡®What a perverted guy.¡¯


    On the one hand, I thought that there were many simrities to me.


    Of course, he does not follow Choi Jun-ho.


    Rather, if I wanted to escape, I wanted to escape.


    ¡®If that happens, would you rather die? ¡®That¡¯s not very good either.¡¯


    It was a very strange situation.


    I¡¯m worried about what happens if Ie back alive, but I hope that Ie back safely.


    ¡°live. ¡°Even if it¡¯s an instant death gift, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll die.¡±


    ¡°The reason is¡­¡±


    ¡°There is no such thing as a reason. ¡°This is the confidence I gained after experiencing him for so long.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    A slight disappointment appeared on Yang Joo-hyuk¡¯s face. Berserker, who was looking at the scene intently, uttered a word.


    ¡°I hope hees back alive.¡±


    ¡°He is my role model. ¡°I want to be like Superin Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°Even after being treated like that?¡±


    ¡°I think he guided me to do well.¡±


    ¡°You believe that?¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯d like to believe so.¡±


    I myself had already entered the stage of confusion.


    Berserkerughed while looking at Yang Joo-hyuk, who was still holding out vain hope.


    ¡°Keak, you¡¯re dreaming the impossible. But I don¡¯t hate running toward such an impossible dream. ¡°He and I are like that.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    Yang Joo-hyuk smiled faintly.


    ¡°But the world began to doubt his survival. ¡°This will definitely have a big impact.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the reason Chairman Wei returned because he believed Berserker¡¯s words?¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s still confusing. It won¡¯tst long. Suspicion will demand evidence, and if it continues for a long time, it will not be able to wait any longer and will reveal it.¡±


    Even though he was saying scary things, Berserker¡¯s expression was calm.


    When Yang Joo-hyuk heard those words, he felt the strong smell of blood.


    If ims sh and each side is unwilling to make concessions, what remains is war.


    ¡°In the end, when Choi Jun-ho shows up, the whole situation will be resolved.¡±


    Because I don¡¯t have any doubts about Choi Jun-ho¡¯s death.


    ¡°They are the ones who can¡¯t say a word in front of Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    Rather, you should know that the more impatient you are, the more your name will be added to the killing list.


    * * *


    What happened in Sinuiju was resolved on the Berserker ship, but the situation surrounding the Republic of Korea was going badly in real time.


    Not only the Northern Army, but also the Southern Army was fighting over the sea.


    Plus, Japan¡¯s deration of crackdown on smuggling.


    Touching on something that both countries had been secretly benefiting from was clearly meant to be an argument.


    The highlight was Arnold Hauser, who was appointed as the U.S. Ambassador to Korea.


    Known as a resourceful and talented person, he made unusually strong remarks to Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Although he was a hawk rather than a dove, this action brought a great shock to the government.


    What Arnold wanted was a readjustment of the rtionship between the United States and South Korea.


    It was said that they wanted to correct the one-sided preferential treatment that Korea was receiving due to Choi Jun-ho.


    Blue House staff frowned at his hard-line yet subtly high-handed attitude.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Although it was a very small possibility, Cheon Myeong-guk, who did not rule it out, listened silently and then brought out the correct opinion.


    ¡°When the contract expires, of course it has to be rescheduled. ¡°It¡¯s not right to talk about how much time is left on the contract.¡±


    ¡°The past and present are differentws. ¡°If there was a reason for that in the past, the present must be changed to conditions that suit the present.¡±


    ¡°What if Superhuman Choi Jun-ho returns safely?¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s something we need to talk about after Superhuman Choi Jun-ho returns.¡±


    Arnold epted without the slightest hesitation. I could tell that it was nned from the beginning.


    ¡°In the United States, they are convinced that Superhuman Choi Jun-ho is dead.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. ¡°I¡¯m praying that Headbreaker returns safely.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what your current actions will mean to him?¡±


    ¡°I will take responsibility for my actions.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The air in the intestines was tightened.


    The statement just now was like dering that Choi Jun-ho was dead.


    Cheon Myeong-guk sighed inwardly.


    Still, I thought it would take a little more time to proceed.


    It seems that what was suppressed by Choi Jun-ho was greater than he thought.


    ¡®not good.¡¯


    If we are caught up in Arnold¡¯s intentions here, other countries will attack us without mercy.


    If the response is even the slightest bit inadequate, it will literally turn into a beehive.


    Since I had no intention of letting something like that happen, I had no choice but to respond with a strong tone and a strong attitude.


    ¡°We have no intention of rescheduling the contracts we have already signed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame. ¡°I thought you would make a wiser decision.¡±


    ¡°Can I say this is the will of the President of the United States?¡±


    ¡°You can think of it as the will of the United States, which made sacrifices for its allies.¡±


    Is that really the case?


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who is paying a lot of attention to the U.S. side, knows that President Herbert and Vice President Daniel still believe in Choi Jun-ho¡¯s survival and are trying to persuade those around him.


    But regardless of that, when Choi Jun-ho returns, he will be able to take responsibility.


    It was confirmed at that level.


    Arnold made a strong statement because he thought there was no chance of Choi Jun-hoing back alive.


    Two prides that could not back down were in sharp conflict.


    ¡°Superman Choi Jun-ho is alive.¡±


    ¡°You want to believe that.¡±


    ¡°The supernatural phenomena that have urred in the past year have inevitably urred in ces where only viins are present.¡±


    ¡°There is no evidence that Headbreaker did this.¡±


    ¡°I guess you believe there is a monster that will only pick viins and attack them.¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s just a coincidence created by abination of bad luck.¡±


    Even if the words caught your attention for a moment, it meant that it was effective.


    In fact, some supernatural phenomena that transcend human limitations have urred in some ces around the world.


    The only ones that can cause this phenomenon are divine beasts or monsters that have reached the Plus Plus stage.


    However, no traces of divine beasts or monsters were found anywhere. Then, there is only one human being who can create this phenomenon.


    Also, the supernatural phenomenon that struck humans several times only hit the ce where the viin was.


    There is no other coincidence like this.


    This is why many people believe that Choi Jun-ho is still alive more than a year after he disappeared.


    Cheon Myeong-guk was also betting a great deal on this.


    ¡°More than anything, the monsters that Superhuman Choi Jun-ho has tamed are still calm.¡±


    Will those vicious monsters still obey control even though their master is dead?


    Because of this, many people believed that Choi Jun-ho was alive.


    This is because in the case of the dog, themand given by the owner, ¡®Be friendly with the President,¡¯ was still valid.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, I understand that there are people who want Superhuman Choi Jun-ho to disappear. ¡°Now that Superhuman Choi Jun-ho is gone, I have a desire to make things right.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    In explicit words, in explicit words.


    When Arnold closed his mouth, Cheon Myeong-guk struck a chord.


    ¡°I understand the intention of the United States, which was revealed early in the situation where Choi Jun-ho¡¯s death has not been confirmed.¡±


    ¡°¡­We will wait for your wise decision.¡±


    The meeting ended with both sides looking ufortable.


    * * *


    Choi Jun-ho is a superman who drives people crazy.


    When he existed, so-called fans imed that Choi Jun-ho¡¯s presence made South Korea the safest country in the world.


    In addition, he naturally became self-sufficient by working in both the political and financial worlds.


    The impact this had was powerful.


    Due to Choi Jun-ho, all viins and demons were hunted, and as the political and business worlds changed themselves, their constitution began to improve.


    Where is that?


    Surrounding great powers were divided or fell into stagnation, and with the emergence of superhumans who benefited from Choi Jun-ho, Korea emerged as a regional powerhouse representing Northeast Asia.


    It does not stop there, but it also includes oil supply from Saudi Arabia and trade with the United States that is close to unteral preferential treatment.


    When Choi Jun-ho existed, South Korea continued to prosper.


    On the contrary, they argued that his presence spawned enemies and caused the system to copse.


    The judicial system was rendered ineffective as enemies who werebeled as evil by subjective judgment were mercilessly eliminated. In addition, the hard-line approach has turned neighboring countries into potential enemies.


    Even the moon waxes and wanes, and nothing is permanently red, just like the 11 red flowers.


    The aftermath ising as Choi Jun-ho¡¯s disappearance is slowly bing known.


    And when Choi Jun-ho died, I was afraid that the things I had enjoyed until now would disappear.


    Yunhee felt that the air surrounding her was strange.


    The things she has enjoyed thanks to Choi Jun-ho¡¯s existence have been considerable. The fact that the world¡¯s strongest superhuman was her biological brother provided her with invisible benefits, and she naturally enjoyed them.


    But the fact that Choi Jun-ho may be dead made a lot of difference.


    Recently, it felt like there were more people who were dead than people who were alive.


    I felt that even those who believed that Choi Jun-ho was alive were acting as a defense mechanism, hoping that the things they had enjoyed would not disappear.


    ¡°My brother is alive.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong spoke with a confident voice.


    That voice contained a stronger faith than his own younger brother.


    ¡°Why do you think that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying this tofort you.¡±


    ¡°I think I know that.¡±


    Looking at Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s expression, I could see that she had no doubts about her brother¡¯s death.


    Even he, his own younger brother, is in a situation where he is just in case. I was curious as to what the basis for Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s beliefs was.


    ¡°Think about your brother¡¯s tendencies.¡±


    ¡°Considering your personality, shouldn¡¯t you havee back?¡±


    ¡°Under normal circumstances, that would have been the case.¡±


    ¡°I guess you think differently.¡±


    ¡°The league subjugation operation must not have been easy even for you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even take my sister with me because it was dangerous.¡±


    At that time, Yoon-hee had to expend a lot of mental energy tofort Jeong Da-hyeon, who was in despair.


    In particr, I got goosebumps when I remembered the moment when I had to eat soybean paste stew filled with the heads of all kinds of monsters to relieve my stress with something delicious.


    ¡°There may have been injuries. ¡°The injury may have been more severe than we thought.¡±


    ¡°You know very well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I went to Berserker and asked him a few times.¡±


    ¡°How many times?¡±


    ¡°About 120 times?¡±


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think it was only a few times.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong, who visited me once every three days and asked questions, and Berserker, who epted and exined it, were all amazing.


    ¡°Sehee also said it. ¡°Anomalous phenomena that have been urring recently.¡±


    ¡°They said it was highly likely that it happened because of my brother.¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t that be even stranger?


    It is said that his body has recovered to that extent, but why is he not showing up?


    Neither Jeong Da-hyeon nor Lee Se-hee could solve this part.


    What is clear is that neither of them suspects their brother¡¯s death.


    In particr, Lee Se-hee took advantage of this time to stand firm despite attempts to shake her from all directions and was betting that Choi Jun-ho was alive.


    There are even rumors that it is dangerous internally, so if this gamble fails, Shinsung Group will suffer a huge blow.


    While Yoonhee continued to think, Dahyun Jeong shared her thoughts.


    ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t like showing others his injuries. So I would have treated it over time. ¡°It must have been quite a while since I recovered like that.¡±


    ¡°Going around the world to test whether everything is cured?¡±


    ¡°huh.¡±


    At this level, it was beyond the realm of belief.


    Even my own younger brother wasn¡¯t like this.


    ¡®Is it because he¡¯s my younger brother?¡¯


    When people around you ask how your rtionship is, they say it¡¯s not that you¡¯re close, but rather that you¡¯re just being mean.


    ¡°Then I noticed that things were going strangely in my brother¡¯s eyes.¡±


    It was a natural exnation, as if I was watching from the side.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Until now, my brother preferred to use his hands quickly and not give the opponent a chance to respond. ¡°No excuses worked.¡±


    ¡°I died at the hands of my brother.¡±


    ¡°I used to think that was radical, but now I think it¡¯s the right approach.¡±


    As a result, Nachalnyeo was born.


    When I saw her mercilessly punishing the viin, I wondered if this was the Jeong Da-hyun I knew.


    ¡°In this case, as time passed, it became impossible to follow the existing style. So, pretend it doesn¡¯t matter, step back, and wait until the other person gets caught.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re using thetter method now.¡±


    ¡°huh.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t this prediction too hopeful?¡±


    There were definitely some suspicious circumstances, but there were too many things about my brother¡¯s actions that I couldn¡¯t understand for that to be the case.


    ¡°Sehee believes and acts ordingly.¡±


    ¡°¡­I definitely think there¡¯s something to that.¡±


    However, seeing Lee Se-hee believe in it and take action also created trust that was not there before.


    It is the number one conglomerate group in Korea, not anywhere else. There is no way to gamble with the fate of that ce without any basis.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m right. Just wait and see, one day, my brother will suddenly appear in front of us with a casual expression on his face.¡±


    Ipiled a list of people to kill.


    Yunhee felt eerie at thest words.

 Chapter 368

    Episode 368


    Lee Se-hee, who became the chairman of Shinsung Group, had to spend her days so busy that she couldn¡¯te to her senses while trying to adapt to the rapidly changing world situation.


    World peace will note just because the League, a viin organization that threatened countries around the world, disappears.


    Rather, after the league disappeared, the world fell into greater confusion, and the confusion was likely to worsen.


    At the center of this was Choi Jun-ho, who appeared like aet and then disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°The surrounding air currents are unusual, Chairman.¡±


    What brought Lee Se-hee, who was lost in thought, back to reality was the chief secretary¡¯s deeply subdued voice.


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°Everywhere we do business is moving in unison. The worst ce is¡­.¡±


    ¡°It would be China. Both Union and Confederate forces.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Shinsung Group was currently in a difficult situation.


    Meanwhile, Shinsung Group maintained a close rtionship with Choi Jun-ho, and was able to go beyond being number one in the business world and take over the position of a globalpany that disappeared after the era of monsters.


    However, with Choi Jun-ho disappearing, cracks were forming in the strong walls.


    Among them, the most tant one is a divided China.


    China, which is divided into four parts, is still in sharp conflict between South and North Korea.


    What they have inmon is that they are all hostile to Shinsung Group.


    ¡°We ate a lot.¡±


    Among them, the Southern Army, which insisted on an orthodox government, was openly showing its hostility toward the Shinsung Group.


    ¡°It looks like the bill ising.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of attention. In the past, I would have rushed in at any cost.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°We are not letting go of even a small possibility.¡±


    The chief secretary expressed agreement.


    From the Confederate Army¡¯s point of view, the Shinsung Group was a subject that could be easily chewed over.


    If it weren¡¯t for her, who yed a big role behind the scenes during the civil war, Sichuan Province, centered on Hong Kong and the western part of the Confederacy,monly known as Guangdong Province, would never have be independent.


    Nevertheless, the fact that they are still not taking action means that they have not ruled out the possibility that Choi Jun-ho is alive.


    Even in a situation where it is expected that he is dead, his presence still remains.


    I thought it was really great.


    Could someone like this appear again? There won¡¯t be.


    ¡°President.¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    However, the chief secretary looked perplexed, as if he had difficulty opening his mouth.


    ¡°How about we prepare for Choi Jun-ho¡¯s death?¡±


    ¡°Superman Choi Jun-ho is not dead.¡±


    ¡°I feel the same way. But I think there must be a reason why someone like him hasn¡¯t shown up yet.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡±


    ¡°More than anything, it¡¯s noisy outside.¡±


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.


    ¡°Is this an outside story again?¡±


    ¡°¡­It is reported that meetings have be noticeably more frequent these days.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s death shook Lee Se-hee, who had just taken office as chairman of Shinsung Group.


    Although he was said to be Lee Young-moon¡¯s only bloodline, the number of his rtives was stillrge. It was natural for them to set their sights on Shinsung Group, the overwhelming number one business in Korea.


    However, this did not happen when Choi Jun-ho was alive. On the contrary, it almost felt like they were busy hiding to avoid being seen by him.


    Compared to that desire, what I have endured over the past year has been an incredible feat.


    ¡°If we continue to cause trouble internally like this, we will be a threat to the Chairman.¡±


    ¡°What does the manager think?¡±


    ¡°We have topromise.¡±


    This is the Chief Secretary¡¯s suggestion for the stability of the group.


    However, Lee Se-hee, who knew what that promise¡¯ meant, frowned.


    ¡°Are you talking about marriage again?¡±


    ¡°It seems like they want to achieve stability rather than waiting for a missing person.¡±


    ¡°What do you think, Manager?¡±


    ¡°¡­I personally think it¡¯s better to ept the offer.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Lee Se-hee sighed. It wasn¡¯t the answer I wanted at all.


    The chief secretary also spoke without backing down.


    ¡°Currently, all of the Chairman¡¯s policies are being pursued in the direction of ensuring that Superhuman Choi Jun-ho is alive.¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s alive.¡±


    ¡°People are increasingly assuming that he may be dead. ¡°In fact, the pressure from each country is increasing on the group that does not ept thepromise.¡±


    ¡°When hees back, everything will be back to normal.¡±


    ¡°People in the world do not have the same faith as you. As we don¡¯t know when Superhuman Choi Jun-ho will return, the damage to the group will increase. That is¡­.¡±


    Lee Se-hee also knew what the next words were.


    It means your position is in jeopardy.


    ¡°But if Superhuman Choi Jun-ho returns, my position will be stronger than ever.¡±


    ¡°That is correct.¡±


    ¡°Others may not know, but my belief in him is firm. So, Director, please trust me and support me. ¡°I reject all strange suggestions.¡±


    Fortunately, the stocks he owned and the stocks held by Choi Jun-ho¡¯s acquaintances served as a strong support.


    ¡°¡­I will do as youmand.¡±


    The chief secretary seemed to have something left to say, but he seemed to have felt that if he said more, he would have crossed the line, so he quietly retreated.


    ¡°ha.¡±


    Lee Se-hee, who was left alone, sighed deeply.


    I covered my face with both hands and tried to relieve the overwhelming pressure.


    It was hard.


    In front of the chief secretary, he maintained his cool and unwavering under any pressure, but it was not easy to withstand the constant attacksing from inside and outside.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate to say bitter things, but what the chief secretary said was right. At this point, we had to take action to manage risks and ensure stable management.


    Nevertheless, the reason I persevered was because of my faith in Choi Jun-ho.


    He never dies.


    I am confident because I have been watching from the side.


    However, since she is also a human being, she felt difficult due to the pressure that was applied at every moment.


    Still, we have to endure it. I believed that the reward for faith would be sweet.


    Nevertheless, because she is also human, there were times when she faltered.


    ¡°I wish I had blind faith like Dahyun.¡±


    At times like this, I envied Jeong Da-hyun.


    It would have been morefortable if he had a faith that could seem blind to him as well.


    ¡°Would it have been different if I had be a superhuman?¡±


    Se-hee Lee felt both envy and jealousy as she watched her friend, who had been taking one step two steps ahead, advance further.


    Although I met Choi Jun-ho around the same time, there is a difference in my faith in him.


    I thought I also had a strong faith, but when I looked at Jeong Da-hyun, it felt like it was no big deal.


    If this happens, other areas will also fall behind.


    Sehee Lee looked at the documents of a case that urred near Brunei not long ago.


    Although it is an incident that has nothing to do with the group¡¯s work, it is personally relevant to her.


    This is because it is presumed that Choi Jun-ho did it.


    It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve been quietly waiting for Choi Jun-ho for the past year. She was looking for Choi Jun-ho by mobilizing all of the group¡¯s informationworks.


    The Blue House also actively cooperated here.


    President Cheon Myeong-guk, who had a private meeting with him once, said that with this evidence, he could im that Choi Jun-ho is alive.


    If you can buy time with that, it¡¯s a benefit.


    Lee Se-hee also carried out the same operation, but thepany, which was much more sensitive to profits, demanded more evidence and certainty.


    Still, there was a harvest.


    Below that, in the past year, there have been major idents that seem to have been caused by divine beasts or plus-plus level monsters.


    What these cases have inmon is that no traces of the main culprit were found, and they were all aimed at the viin.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely Junho.¡±


    Lee Se-hee was convinced that this incident was carried out by Choi Jun-ho.


    At first, the possibility of confirmation bias was not ruled out. However, even if we put aside our personal feelings and look at it again and again, this is something that could not have been done by anyone other than Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°As long as youe back¡­¡±


    Lee Se-hee recalled the faces that had made it difficult for her.


    Rtives on the inside andpetingpanies on the outside shook it up.


    In particr, the movements of Americanpanies that lost market share due to the Big Bang series were unusual.


    There was talk recently that the hawks were on the move.


    These are all things that will be swept away when Choi Jun-ho returns.


    But waiting is a different matter.


    Whenever I feel like I am struggling, I look into rted materials.


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to leave like this, leave at least one child behind. No, that went too far.¡±


    p!


    As the strange delusions continued, Lee Se-hee tapped her cheek with her palm and gathered her will once again.


    Choi Jun-ho will definitelye back.


    * * *


    The ce that became most ambiguous after Choi Jun-ho¡¯s disappearance was Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team.


    For the first three months, Jin Se-jung endured by encouraging his teammates, confident that Choi Jun-ho would survive. During that period, I was quite busy, creating an image for Choi Jun-ho.


    However, as time passed and Choi Jun-ho did not show up, the team¡¯s very existence began to tremble in jeopardy.


    Without the help of Berserker and Lee Se-hee and Jeong Da-hyeon, it would have disintegrated in the air without a trace.


    It was Yoon-hee who became an unexpected ally to Jin Se-jeong, who was at a loss.


    One day, she appeared at the office and asked Jin Se-jeong to keep the team together until the end.


    ¡°Anyway¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, what do you think? It¡¯s not my money, it¡¯s my brother¡¯s money. and.¡±


    Yunhee stopped talking and spoke in a strong tone to Jin Sejeong.


    ¡°My brother would like that too. Are you going to tell me why you treated me like a dead person and disbanded a healthy team when I was alive and well? ¡°The team leader may have to take responsibilityter.¡±


    ¡°I could take that responsibility a million times over.¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m joking too.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong, who had been losing her will to fight, was able to regain her strength thanks to Yoon-hee¡¯s support.


    As the saying goes, Choi Jun-ho is not dead. Even though she is not an awakened person, Jin Se-jeong knows Choi Jun-ho¡¯s strength better than anyone else, and she also knows his influence.


    I felt like it was a waste of what I had done so far to retreat like this, and it was a shame that I would have been able to counterattack when Choi Jun-ho returned safely.


    Since I have been beaten so far, shouldn¡¯t I pay back at least a thousand times more?


    Yunhee, who was listening quietly, looked bored.


    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a thousand times more¡­.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit of the head breaker.¡±


    ¡°Will anyone survive?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to have it. That way, you won¡¯t make the same mistake next time.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I felt like I was peeking into why Choi Jun-ho and Jin Se-jeong got along so well.


    ¡°But looking at the team leader, I don¡¯t see the slightest thought that my brother may have done anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying it¡¯s wrong, Superhuman? In my view, even if the world is destroyed, the superman is the one who will survive alone.¡±


    ¡°To that extent?¡±


    ¡°This is a moment I¡¯m happily waiting for.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong¡¯s face was filled with deep confidence.


    ¡°Yoonhee, do you know how to enjoy a cold beer?¡±


    ¡°Delicious snack? Or a good ce with a good person?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but my favorite way is to increase thirst. On a hot summer day, you go up the stairs to the pub on the 5th floor, not the elevator. Then, you go inside the store and get a cold draft beer. And one shot.¡±


    Gulp.


    Yunhee swallowed her saliva at the vivid exnation.


    ¡°That¡¯s how I feel while waiting for the superhuman toe back. ¡°If you count the stairs, it¡¯s about the 4th floor?¡±


    ¡°Cold draft beer will be avable soon.¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°If Superhuman returns, the world will probably turn upside down.¡±


    His mission is to be fully prepared to wipe out the guys who showed their teeth when Choi Jun-ho returns safely.


    Yunhee looked sick of the delicious draft beer.


    ¡°My brother abandoned someone¡­.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you abandoned me. I¡¯m having a great time working under Choin. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the moment when I can drink delicious draft beer.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong¡¯s thirsty face was filled with madness.


    * * *


    ¡°No matter what, I think my faith is a little too much¡­¡± She


    agreed in front of Jin Se-jeong, but that vague belief made Yun-hee¡¯s heart tingle.


    Jeong Da-hyun and Jin Se-jeong¡¯s faith was at a religious level, and Lee Se-hee was pushing ahead with the group¡¯s fate at stake.


    What would happen if my brother¡¯s death was confirmed?


    Yoon-hee also thinks that Choi Jun-ho is alive, but there are so many rumors going around that it bes a little confusing at times.


    ¡°Does that person have that much patience in the first ce? I think he would have appeared before that and killed them all.¡±


    Because that was the typical Choi Jun-ho.


    Rather, there was concern that the reason he did not show up was because of a serious injury.


    I didn¡¯t want to feel helpless because I couldn¡¯t do anything without Choi Jun-ho.


    Part of me hoped that he would show up okay and put an end to this anxiety.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to pretend like nothing was wrong andfort my parents.


    ¡°I¡¯m home.¡±


    It was also a habit to say hello when entering the house, even if you knew no one would be there.


    Although I knew very well that it was a futile hope.


    But today was strange.


    A presence was detected in the house.


    ¡°uh?¡±


    Are you my parents?


    No, on the contrary, my parents are so depressed that they rarelye out of the house.


    Then who?


    Yun-hee hurried into the house and froze when she saw In-young sitting at the table.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Are you here?¡±


    Choi Jun-ho is putting a grain of rice soaked in soybean paste and an Owlboar eyeball on a spoon and pushing it into his mouth.


    This was the scene that Yunhee saw when she came to the kitchen.

 Chapter 369

    Episode 369


    Is this what it feels like to have your hair turn white?


    Yunhee was experiencing that when she was too surprised, she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Yes, as always, I thought Choi Jun-ho might suddenly show up like this.


    Because he¡¯s that kind of guy to begin with.


    He is someone who is not considerate at all and always does what he wants.


    However, I know very well the heart that gives to myself and my family.


    That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t try to have false hopes. Although there are signs that Choi Jun-ho is alive everywhere, these are only hopes, and looking at it coldly, the fact that he has not been seen for a year means that there is a high probability that he is dead.


    If not, he would have shown himself.


    I just pretended to calmly ept it because there were many people around me who wanted to believe that my brother was alive.


    Just when I was feeling like giving up, he suddenly appeared.


    In the end, Yunhee overcame all the emotional turmoil and raised her voice.


    ¡°What! ¡°Why does it appear like this!¡±


    ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that after appearing for the first time in a year?¡±


    ¡°There were circumstances.¡±


    ¡°What kind of situation is that! Do you know what happened because you weren¡¯t there?¡±


    I was d to see Choi Jun-ho gone for a moment, and the situations I had been through hit me like waves.


    I shouldn¡¯t have vented that resentment on my brother, but it kepting in like a tide.


    Yes, it was my own mistake.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    But Choi Jun-ho calmly epted it all.


    Instead, he held out a ss of water, took it, and drank it down in one go.


    ¡°ha!¡±


    Is it because he vented his emotions to the fullest?


    I feel a deep sense of exhaustion envelop my whole body.


    ¡°sit down. ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±


    * * *


    A year is an infinitely short time, but to some it can feel infinitely long.


    Listening to Yoonhee¡¯s words, I and the people involved could see that the past year had been a time of hope torture.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that I would reveal this in just one year.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you meant?¡±


    ¡°Half of it is true, half of it is not.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°It means he didn¡¯t disappear for a year intentionally.¡±


    ¡°¡­Was the injury serious?¡±


    I wasn¡¯t going to go into detail, but when Yunhee pointed it out, I had no choice but to agree.


    That was also the most convenient excuse.


    ¡°So it took a while.¡±


    ¡°It seems like the Hell Master was strong. ¡°Seeing as how the head breaker of the world almost died.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Normally, I would have dismissed it as nonsense, but it is true that I suffered serious injuries due to Hell Master.


    In particr, using it to remove a hematoma was a huge risk that almost killed me.


    It was to the point where even Super Regeneration couldn¡¯t dare. Looking at it this way, what Haematoma said was also true. It means that if you die, I will die too. If I had stayed in the past and not be stronger, I too would have met my end.


    ¡°So are you okay now?¡±


    ¡°There is no problem with moving.¡±


    ¡°Is that the end?¡±


    ¡°What more do you need?¡±


    ¡°Are we going to be able to live like we used to?¡±


    It contained several meanings.


    The biggest thing is probably rted to my strength.


    I nodded.


    ¡°I came because it wasn¡¯t too much of a problem.¡±


    I calmed down Yunhee, who kept asking about my condition, and asked her in detail about what had happened over the past year.


    Yunhee, whose excitement had not yet subsided, began to talk to me without any hesitation.


    As a result, although not in detail, I was able to know roughly the situation in neighboring countries surrounding Korea and the situation of the people around me.


    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a mess that someone made.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±


    ¡°Then it wasn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Why, the person concerned is the most carefree. ¡°People around me are dying.¡±


    ¡°Now the other guys will die too, so it¡¯ll be okay.¡±


    ¡°uh?¡±


    Yunhee, who had paused as if she didn¡¯t understand what I was saying, looked shocked as she realized something.


    ¡°Are you really going to kill everyone I told you to?¡±


    ¡°Not right away.¡±


    ¡°In the end, we¡¯re all going to kill them.¡±


    ¡°How can they kill everyone just by listening to what you say? ¡°You need to listen to what many people have to say.¡±


    ¡°¡­Surprising? ¡°I thought he would run right away and kill everyone.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you first think about how much trust you have in what you say?¡±


    This guy is a guy with enough resentment and feelings.


    Well, it¡¯s right to be prepared to do that if you¡¯ve earned Yoonhee¡¯s grudge.


    Only then did Yunhee realize the meaning of my words, and a spark flew in her eyes.


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t believe me just because I was saying it? ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    Although there was a lot of heat, the awkwardness of not seeing each other for a year waspletely resolved.


    In myst life, I didn¡¯t even have the courage to solve that.


    Now that the hematoma has disappeared, I feel that the situation surrounding me has changed a lot.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s rest.¡±


    I tried to rest at home for the first time in a while, but Yunhee wouldn¡¯t let me go.


    ¡°Yes, look at your parents first.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we go a little slower?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that now? Do you know how worried mom and dad are? let¡¯s hurry! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yunhee almost forcibly pulled me as I hesitated and took her with me.


    Is it because of my experience in myst life? When I¡¯ve been away from home for a long time, I have some hesitation about going back.


    I have concerns about whether I will be weed at home and whether I will be a burden to my family.


    When I was a hematoma, I could see that my family had been imprisoned in a prison called a world without bars for the rest of their lives, which left quite a big scar on me.


    So I hesitated, but thanks to Yunhee, I was able to solve it easily.


    I was able to rx for an hour while seeing my parents who were relieved and said that they were d that I was safe.


    I realized that the me I was when I had a hematoma and the me I am now are different.


    I feel like the worries that were in the back of my mind arepletely washed away.


    ¡°What will Junho¡¯s mom do for us?¡±


    ¡°Soybean paste stew.¡±


    After returning home after a long time, I wanted to eat the soybean paste stew that my mother made.


    ¡°You just ate soybean paste stew and three bowls of rice!¡±


    Meanwhile, Yunhee did not forget about the dispute.


    * * *


    After a long time, after filling my stomach with the soybean paste stew my mother made, I returned home andy down in bed.


    Now that I¡¯ve officially made my appearance, it¡¯s time for the guy with the scent to show up.


    Sure enough, there was a guy who suddenly appeared with a secret presence.


    It was Yongyong.


    [Long time no see! How have you been?]


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    [I was worried because the traces were broken. There was no way you were dead, so it was strange why no traces were found.]


    There is no need to reveal your weakest moment to Yongyong.


    The guys called Shinsu are a race that lives in the best of themselves.


    If that pride is cracked, you don¡¯t hesitate to take action.


    The same thing happened this time when I tried to kill the Hell Master and get the instant death gift.


    As a result, I did not receive the instant death gift. As a result, I faced the risk of death. However, as a result, he was able to understand the essence of Shinsoo and be stronger.


    ¡°How have you been?¡±


    [I carried on as usual. While I was waiting to see when you would show up, I was worried about you, so I tried to track him down. Hmm!]


    As he spoke, his dark inner thoughts were flowing out.


    [Anyway, congrattions! That gift was really not easy, but you used it to get rid of all your worries?]


    Yongyong is the one who knew that I was trying to remove the hematoma using the instant death gift.


    At first, they jumped at me thinking it was a crazy idea, but then they showed interest and said it might be possible.


    And it was a sess.


    Instead, I had to endure enormous damage in the process.


    [Still, the damage must have been great, but I overcame it well.]


    ¡°Because a part of me was gone.¡±


    Not everything the hematologist said was a lie.


    In obtaining blood feeding, I gave my all to that gift.


    As a result, I was eaten by the blood-feeding, resulting in me bing the blood-feeding and the blood-feeding bing me.


    It has been a long time since it became a fairy tale, but it was something that could not be separated even if someone tried to separate it.


    This is because the moment you separate from someone, your very existence can be dangerous.


    That was cut off with Hell Master¡¯s instant death gift.


    Of course, most of what Hematology said was false.


    If he healed soon and I had a hematoma, I would have died from the instant death gift.


    Because it was a separate personality, only the hematoma died and disappeared.


    It¡¯s like I got hurt by my own tricks.


    However, the role it took in parasitizing me was so significant that my life was in danger.


    It was the biggest reason why I couldn¡¯t show up for a year.


    There are a few more little things here though.


    Meanwhile, Yongyong was circling around me.


    [Sniff, does this smell like Hyuna?]


    ¡°I stopped by there and met and talked a bit.¡±


    [Why did I leave you out!]


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying I have to call you from Mt. Baekdu to talk to Hyuna?¡±


    [There¡¯s no need to go that far, but it¡¯s still disappointing.]


    Of course, for Yongyong, whose only friend is Hyuna, even that behavior may feel disappointing.


    [¡­I really don¡¯t like the way it¡¯s handled. Even though a year has passed, you still haven¡¯t changed.]


    People originally change when they die. And as a result of killing countless viins, most of them just pretend to change before they die.


    [I thought it might have changed since half of my soul was gone.]


    ¡°That guy is half of my soul?¡±


    [Yes.]


    ¡°It looks like you want to die.¡±


    [I thought things would change a bit.]


    Yongyong sighed deeply.


    [You insisted that you went crazy because of that guy, so I thought about it just in case, but it turned out just like that. You were you.]


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    [You are the one who has passed the expiration date. congrattions. You are the most expired human I have ever seen! Are you happy? Yongyong!]


    He was yelling at me so much that I grabbed Yongyong and started beating him mercilessly.


    [How? It hurts more!]


    ¡°My understanding of Shinsoo has improved.¡±


    The Hell Master¡¯s Instant Death Gift removed the hematoma and at the same time I attempted to obtain the Hell Master¡¯s Instant Death Gift.


    As a result, I got a gift but failed to use it. There was a lot of story in it, but there was no need to tell it to Yongyong.


    One possibility was the rtionship between my Gift and the Divine Beast.


    I n to find out about this little by little.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fuss from now on.¡±


    [If this happens, should I also take action?]


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±


    [Why do you think that making countermeasures is all about rushing in?]


    ¡°Or else.¡±


    [Oh, your personality is still the same. Then, will you rest for a while?]


    Yongyong predicted that I would rest as my condition was bad, but I had no intention of doing so.


    ¡°I need to move.¡±


    [Moving?]


    ¡°While I was away, the number of people to kill increased.¡±


    The truth that the world is wide and there are many people to kill applies here as well.


    [This is why humans are stupid. Couldn¡¯t they stand it and were taken by you?]


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that they were taken, but they were showing their greed.¡±


    You voluntarily gave in to me, but you won¡¯t feel the point in giving in as long as you think I¡¯m gone.


    I tried to retrieve it again, but I showed up.


    If you put your mind to it, there is no problem, but if you take action, of course it bes a problem.


    The time I spent recovering from my injury unintentionally became a time of conflict.


    [You, too, are amazing for not being able to endure that and trying to move on.]


    Yongyong will make time for you sooner orter, so just wait patiently.


    [Am I a pet? [Do as usual.]


    It was treated the same way as usual.


    [How are you going to step forward? Appearing in public?]


    ¡°I thought about that too.¡±


    If it were me in the past, of course I would have done as Yongyong said, but since I¡¯ve been staying for a year, I¡¯m going to listen to many people¡¯s stories about what happened during this period.


    I asked my family to keep it a secret for the time being, so I n to go to the Blue House first.


    If it was the Cheon Myung-guk I knew, there was a 100% chance that he would have umted information to provide to me.


    [You¡¯re not meeting that less crazy person?]


    A less crazy person? I guess you¡¯re talking about Berserker.


    Of course we n to meet.


    ¡°I should meet himst.¡±


    However, since it was the main dish, I nned to whet my appetite first and take my time to savor it slowly.


    I need to hold you ountable for hiding your full recovery from me.


    First, I have to go to the Blue House and make a list of who I want Cheon Myeong-guk to kill.

 Chapter 370

    Episode 370


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    After talking with Yongyong, I came out and a Ji Bakryeong called me to the living room.


    It seemed like they were watching me as if I were going somewhere.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out anding back.¡±


    ¡°You turn the world upside down like that and you get out in peace? ¡°Ha, what I just heard was a horse or a fart.¡±


    ¡°Is there nothing else to do but argue with my brother who came back after a year?¡±


    ¡°This is a luxury, a luxury, for someone who has given me everything to worry about. ¡°If you were really my younger brother, I would have straightened your bun hair.¡±


    ¡°Even if I were your younger brother, I would be stronger.¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s more annoying not to say a single word.¡±


    But he didn¡¯t say much, perhaps because he knew I would be stronger. It was proof that Yunhee¡¯s spirit was still intact.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Blue house.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to make a list of people to kill?¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s not?¡±


    ¡°Do not lie. Do I see you once or twice? Just looking at it, they¡¯re going to check who¡¯smitted suicide.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    To be honest, I was very surprised that he knew so much about me.


    If they are biological siblings, is this kind of standard? But I actually don¡¯t know much about Yunhee. I don¡¯t really want to know.


    [What is so surprising about a younger sibling knowing so well about an older brother?] There


    is nothing more indifferent than a rtionship between siblings. There is no way Yongyong would know the truth.


    [If you say anything, it¡¯s a fight.]


    ¡°On the way, I also met Dahyun and Sehee. ¡°Both of us are so worried.¡±


    ¡°Were you very worried?¡±


    ¡°huh. Dahyun was treated as mentally unstable by those around her, and Sehee risked her fate on her brother¡¯s survival. ¡°The pressure we¡¯re both under from society right now is no joke.¡±


    ¡°That much?¡±


    ¡°Because they are the best group in Korea, not anywhere else.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know something like that would happen.


    In particr, in the case of Lee Se-hee, I thought that her position would not be shaken even if I was away for a long period of time.


    This is because Lee Young-moon has made arrangements and I have also taken several measures.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have your brother by your side, you¡¯re all just a fool.¡±


    ¡°Should I have killed them all?¡±


    ¡°Is that the only way thates to mind?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Yunhee looked like she wanted to say a lot, but she obediently agreed.


    As expected, people forget quickly and cannot grasp their own topics.


    I thought there might be more people to kill than I thought.


    [It¡¯s been a while since the festival took ce.]


    ¡°First, go to the Blue House and check the situation. ¡°The president will be good at assessing when the right time is.¡±


    ¡°¡­take care of that. Instead, let¡¯s meet quickly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how long I can manage my facial expressions with my two older sisters.¡±


    Still, I¡¯ll make the assumption that you¡¯ll keep it a secret.


    ¡°It won¡¯t take long.¡±


    Because I didn¡¯t know how far my patience wouldst.


    ¡°huh.¡±


    * * *


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who became president, is one of the most powerful people in the Blue House.


    In his youth, he developed a reputation as an outstanding strategist and an awakener who urately executes tactics.


    Compared to that, he was not evaluated as having strong skills, but after meeting Choi Jun-ho in hister years and opening up his gifts, he btedly opened his eyes to growth.


    Although the possibility of bing a superhuman was slim, he feels that now is his prime.


    Therefore, the Blue House security system was also reorganized into a structure that allows the individual to demonstrate his or her capabilities rather than organizing it strictly.


    It¡¯s not because I overestimate my abilities. This is because I believe that if you optimize yourself, you can save costs and reduce unnecessary steps in many ways.


    I was quite satisfied with the revamped system.


    Even if an imaginary enemy country invaded, I was confident that I could evacuate at any time.


    I thought that if Ibined my sharpened senses with my security system, I would be able to detect anyone who came.


    But when he opened his eyes, he felt his heart chill at the sight of poprity in front of him.


    I didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    If the other person had had even the slightest bad intentions, he would have died without even regaining consciousness.


    Who on earth is this talented?


    He rolled his eyes and a familiar face appeared.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Mr. President.¡±


    Has your stress reached its peak these days? Why do I see nothing?


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who saw Choi Jun-ho¡¯s face, was confused.


    ¡°Why are you doing that? ¡°Has something gone wrong?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk came to his senses as he muttered that it was strange and that he should at least use brainwashing if conversation was difficult.


    A person who makes you feel sick just by existing.


    There was only one person in this world who would say something crazy like that.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho, are you really Choin?¡±


    ¡°Unless you¡¯re a viin using a disguise gift.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    At that moment, I felt like my heart hadpletely rxed. The person who made me worry so much has shown up.


    The situation surrounding Choi Jun-ho was so dire that Cheon Myeong-guk, who visited Jeon Han-cheol and asked for advice several times, was stressed as he tried to think of a way to ovee the situation, but his chronic stomach pain seemed to have disappeared. The bloody stools also stopped.


    However, the moment I saw Choi Jun-ho, the symptom urred again.


    Still, it was good. The fact that it arrived safely like this is more important.


    ¡°What on earth happened during this time¡­ No, no. ¡°Will you talk about it slowly? Are you feeling okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, but it¡¯s not good either.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk stood up and offered Choi Jun-ho a seat.


    ¡°Please sit down. ¡°There are many stories I want to hear.¡±


    * * *


    I gave an appropriately dramatized exnation of what had happened.


    In the battle with the Hell Master, the damage to the Gift was quite significant. I did not trust the party and the superhumans gathered in South America by the U.S. government, so I recovered in a quiet ce.


    There were many things omitted in the process, but Cheon Myeong-guk seemed to understand.


    ¡°It was such a serious injury, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re okay.¡±


    ¡°I was lucky.¡±


    This is because the hematoma that could be said to be half of my body was forcibly torn out.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk was listening to my story with a serious expression the entire time. To anyone who sees it, it may seem like you are carrying all the worries and worries of the world.


    ¡°Can I ask you a rude question?¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    ¡°Then, I wonder if you, Adept, are currently able to demonstrateplete inaction. ¡°If you find it difficult to answer, you don¡¯t have to.¡±


    ¡°It will be about 70%.¡±


    His condition is steadily improving and, given enough time, he will make a full recovery.


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s expression brightened.


    ¡°ah! Still, I¡¯m d.¡±


    That¡¯s what he said, but I didn¡¯t miss the worry that passed through Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s expression.


    ¡°You must be mistaken.¡±


    ¡°Am I making a mistake?¡±


    ¡°I never said my skills were the same as before.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    ¡°About 70% will be simr to the previous strength.


    Oh my god, what if I only focus on recovery from injury because it¡¯s boring? Of course, I also worried about bing stronger. I was able to discover a way to be stronger because the damage caused by an injuryrge enough to tear the hematoma was not at all wrong.


    ¡°Are you saying that you have be stronger over the past year?¡±


    The confused look on my face made me wonder if I had said something wrong.


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°¡­Haha, actually, I knew worrying was pointless, but I never thought it would be like this. I realized that even though I was mistaken, I was definitely mistaken. sorry.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡±


    I felt like I was going through a lot of emotional distress during that time. Of course, it would have made people around him suffer.


    There might be a lot more people to kill than I thought.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve exined my situation, I¡¯d like to hear what¡¯s happened over the past year.¡±


    ¡°In the beginning, everyone did not believe in the death of the Adept. However, as time passed, doubts began to sprout, and not long ago, the number of people who believed in the death of the Adept began to increase.¡±


    Up to this point, it¡¯s as expected.


    If the guys who attacked me thought I was alive, they would naturally be wary and careful.


    However, human forgetfulness is so amazing that it has the power topletely forget old memories even after a short period of time.


    Then, when they be convinced that I am dead, their guard will rx and they will cross the line.


    This is nothing new.


    ¡°The reason the President came to visit us was to understand the situation.¡±


    ¡°I thought that would be the case if you were a superhuman.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me who I will kill.¡±


    ¡°There is a better way than killing. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go in a direction that will make them even more upset?¡±


    ¡°I will listen first.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk opened his mouth.


    * * *


    James Reed entered Korea.


    The appearance of the nagging nag next to him, who was always taking a hard line, frowned.


    ¡°Arnold was too harsh.¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho is dead.¡±


    ¡°We may have different opinions. ¡°But rtions with Korea are a matter that must be handled carefully.¡±


    With the headbreaker gone, South Korea is still a powerful country and a partner that the United States must join hands with to restore its former hegemony.


    ¡°It¡¯s different from what I¡¯ve seen.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s different?¡±


    ¡°Currently, Korea is a ce that has no choice but to fall.¡±


    Arnold¡¯s voice was filled with confidence.


    ¡°The Shinsung Group, which dominated the business world, is being shaken from within and strong checks are continuing from the outside. ¡°With Choi Jun-ho gone, Shinsung Group may be a representativepany of Korea, but it will not be able to exert a powerful influence on the global economy.¡±


    ¡°What is the awakened power? ¡°There¡¯s a Berserker!¡±


    By defeating ck Hound, Berserker proved to the world that he had risen to the rank of teenage superhuman. Here, a genius named Jeong Da-hyeon became a superhuman in her 20s. No matter where you look in the world, there is no ce with power like this.


    But Arnold thought differently.


    ¡°Macho Man, do you really think Berserker will be loyal to the Republic of Korea?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Even though he was falsely used, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that his essence is madness. Berserker, who has lost the shackles of Choi Jun-ho, is a person who moves in the direction of his heart, not a person who will sacrifice himself for the country. Rather, if the Republic of Korea shows signs of faltering, they may move to another ce. ¡°This will also be an opportunity for America.¡±


    ¡°You were even thinking about that?¡±


    ¡°What I pursue is America¡¯s interests, not personal self-interest.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°And the ck Princess too. Although she has upright beliefs, she is stubborn and weak in politics, so the Republic of Korea will not be able to use her properly. ¡°If you utilize her family at the right time, you can expect good results.¡±


    ¡°Berserker and ck Princess.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you excited just imagining it?¡±


    Arnold, who always looked like a machine, spoke with anticipation.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    On the contrary, those words chilled James Reed¡¯s heart.


    It seems like things will work out the way you imagine, but everything wille to naught when Choi Jun-ho returns.


    No, you¡¯d be lucky if you didn¡¯t break your head because of something stupid.


    Is it ignorance about Choi Jun-ho?


    No, there is sufficient exnation in the document.


    It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t experienced it myself.


    It was a mistake that came from being conceited that I could calcte everything in my head.


    James Reed knew his words wouldn¡¯t work, but he gave onest warning.


    ¡°The president is also concerned.¡±


    ¡°So you want me to stop?¡±


    ¡°I want to do it in moderation.¡±


    ¡°That means leaving it to my abilities. More than anything.¡±


    Arnold said with a confident smile.


    ¡°Congress is very supportive of my direction.¡±


    ¡°So are you going to go all the way?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    A win-win situation for both is something that only happens in novels andics.


    For someone to gain, someone must suffer a loss.


    Now, the positions of Korea and the United States have simply changed.


    ¡°Everything is for the benefit of the United States. I will bear all the consequences, whether sess or failure.¡±


    Arnold¡¯s words were based on a sense of responsibility.


    James Reed, who knew Choi Jun-ho better than anyone else, could not ept it that way.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you can¡¯t take responsibility on your own.¡±


    Even if a mistake is made alone, everyone is held responsible.


    That is the person Choi Jun-ho is.

 Chapter 371

    Episode 371


    : Arnold ultimately had no choice but to ept James Reed¡¯s proposal.


    Although he ims to be receiving subtle support from hardliners and parties, Macho Man was an American hero and a powerful man who eliminated members of the Zodiac during the League subjugation operation.


    I didn¡¯t like the idea of having to release something that had beenpletely roasted and boiled to some extent, but giving a concession once meant that I could ask for concessions in the future, so I decided to be satisfied with this level.


    And when I submitted a request for a meeting to the Blue House, I received an unexpected response.


    President Cheon Myung-guk requested a private meeting. No, it was a secret proposal to gather only three people, including the President, Arnold, and James Reed.


    ¡°As expected, he is a president who is good at calcting.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Although it is not known to the outside world, it is understood in the United States that Cheon Myeong-guk is the owner of a simtion gift ssified as ¡®special¡¯.


    This gift, which allows endless Try&Again, is one of the more difficult gifts than the prophecy, and it was recognized that if the Republic of Korea became stronger like this,bined with Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s ability, it would not be able to handle it.


    The reason we are taking such a hard line now is to break our spirits once again.


    ¡°Why are you doing that?¡±


    ¡°I just felt ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Is there anythingplicated to think about? It is the president¡¯s side that is currently in crisis. There is no headbreaker and Berserker¡¯s control is unclear. It is clear that they are trying to negotiate good terms before the truth is revealed. ¡°I would rather praise you.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°The Korean president I have seen never resigns easily. ¡°There is a possibility that there are other numbers hiding.¡±


    ¡°It is good to be wary of your opponents, but it is not good to rate them too highly. ¡°There are probably two reasons why I requested a meeting in secret.¡±


    Arnold held up two fingers in triumph.


    ¡°One is to acknowledge our current inferiority and hope for mercy.¡±


    Even though he became president as a non-politician, Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s abilities are considered unrivaled.


    Cheon Myeong-guk was so good at politics that thanks to his ability to run state affairs, whether the ruling party would cross the constitutional amendment line in the next general election was bing a hot topic every day.


    Of course, if they give in to themselves, their approval ratings will plummet, so they will need to adjust their pace.


    The second intention is an extension of the first.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal to win the election.¡±


    From the perspective of Chun Myeong-guk, whose support base consists entirely of the former president and Choi Jun-ho, it would be true that he would like to include arge number of people who follow him in this general election.


    James Reid had other ideas, but Arnold¡¯s confidence was so strong that he decided not to tackle him any further.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just watch quietly.¡±


    ¡°I will personally negotiate.¡±


    On the contrary, I think this is the one that looks down on it too much.


    I didn¡¯t like it very much, but I epted it because there was no other alternative.


    * * *


    When James Reed and Arnold visited the Blue House, the atmosphere was heavy and subdued.


    Arnold¡¯s mood became even stronger as he understood the sadness of epting it as an unavoidable reality.


    ¡°Wee, it¡¯s been a while, Macho Man.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for having me.¡±


    ¡°no. ¡°I think a macho man who has been in Korea for a long time could make this situation smoother.¡±


    Have I really given up?


    James Reed¡¯s confusion at Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s attitude grew even greater.


    The thought that the head breaker may have yed such arge role crossed my mind.


    Without him, both tamed monsters and Berserkers would be as if their reins were loose.


    But with only one year left and rumors spreading that Head Breaker may be dead, is it right to give up?


    ¡®I don¡¯t know.¡¯


    The variable named Choi Jun-ho is so beyond imagination that it feels like my brain has slowed down.


    The more I thought about it, the moreplicated my mind felt, and I focused on the conversation between Cheon Myeong-guk and Arnold.


    ¡°The reason I invited you today is to continue our conversation fromst time.¡±


    ¡°Of course I understand the situation in your country. The president¡¯s situation as well. We are ready to understand and be considerate of these circumstances.¡±


    ¡°You must be mistaken.¡±


    ¡°hmm?¡±


    Looking at Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s overly rxed attitude, Arnold felt puzzled and James Reed felt uneasy.


    ¡°I invited you because I want you to stop making strongments externally.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°This is because the ambassador¡¯s remarks are worsening the rtionship between Korea and the United States.¡±


    ¡°Mr. President, you know very well that that is not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°Ambassador Arnold.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk stopped talking and looked at Arnold intently.


    Until now, Arnold had been the one tounch a one-sided attack, but Cheon Myeong-guk was an awakened person who had reached level 7. He was also a talented person with a gift.


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±


    Arnold, overwhelmed by the staring eyes, let out a groan.


    ¡°The home country has no intention of following the ambassador¡¯s wishes.¡±


    ¡°¡­Are you sure you want to go to the end?¡±


    ¡°It is the ambassador who is trying to overturn a fixed-term contract. You are the one who made the reckless request. So what you are saying now is not right.¡±


    When the pressure on his entire body disappeared, Arnold took a deep breath and spoke.


    ¡°Situations can change at any time. Do you think the situation in your country is the same now as it was a year ago?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think anything has changed.¡±


    ¡°You are denying reality.¡±


    Headbreaker is dead.


    Arnold wanted to shout that, but he didn¡¯t dare to cross the line.


    Cheon Myeong-guk in front of him must have sensed what he wanted to say.


    A confident smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°at all. There will be no one in this world as realistic as me. That will remain the same now and in the future.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t ept reality, you will find out¡­¡±


    Arnold, who was speaking threateningly, noticed a man approaching behind Cheon Myeong-guk.


    At first, I thought it was a young staff member. It¡¯s enough to make you snort that they didn¡¯t just pick it based on their face. Seeing that I couldn¡¯t tell the ce, I started to think that the situation at the Blue House was a mess.


    However, for a moment, I felt James Reed next to me freeze. And Arnold, who felt that that face was familiar, realized that he was not a person who should be here or appear.


    ¡°Uh huh? No way¡­¡±


    ¡°You were speaking well just a moment ago, but why are you speechless?¡±


    An arrogant way of speaking that does not give the slightest sense of respect for the other person. Arnold¡¯s confusion reached its peak as he was put down mercilessly.


    ¡°Head breaker?¡±


    Headbreaker Choi Jun-ho grinned and stretched out his hand to squeeze Arnold¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear what he believed and what he said.¡±


    * * *


    When I asked Cheon Myeong-guk for a list of people to kill, I also learned of the unreasonable demands being made in the United States.


    So I seriously thought about getting rid of all those who changed their minds.


    So Cheon Myeong-guk was shocked.


    He desperately exined that this was not the opinion of the entire United States and exined the current conflict between the President and Congress in the United States.


    The guy who thought I was dead and was talking a lot is also a guy who is close to the National Assembly and the opposition party.


    ¡°I get very disappointed when people disagree. ¡°You keep wanting to twist your neck.¡±


    It is true that if I disappear, the previous benefits that Korea enjoyed will disappear. However, I thought I would stick to the period, but it turned out that there were more people who were more urgent than I thought.


    A weak and weak country will have to endure this miserable situation.


    But that was only when I wasn¡¯t around.


    I sat down next to Cheon Myeong-guk and looked at the shy-looking guy.


    ¡°Keep talking. ¡°I¡¯m trying to listen, but why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±


    The guy who was struggling opened his mouth with difficulty.


    ¡°¡­First of all, congrattions on your safe return. ¡°Thanks to your dedication, the world is free from the threat of the League.¡±


    [I¡¯m not at a loss for words?]


    The way he immediately changed the topic and praised my achievements made me wonder if he was the same guy who used my death as an excuse to push Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°Now that the wall called the League that separates the world has disappeared, a more equal treaty is needed. ¡°I and others in the political world havee to think that the wrongs must be corrected.¡±


    ¡°So you took advantage of the moment I thought I was dead?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Even if the words are shy, the content is simple once you understand the underlying meaning.


    ¡°What if Ie back alive?¡±


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°Hold on¡­¡±


    The moment the slim man shouted, he had already tightened the hand holding Arnold¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Keck!¡±


    The guy¡¯s eyes were wide with fear, and without hesitation, I broke his limbs.


    Quad deuk!


    ¡°Kwaaaak!¡±


    He didn¡¯t stop there, he threw the struggling guy on the floor and trampled on him with his feet. The terrifying pain of crushing bones must have engulfed my entire body.


    If it ends like this, it will be difficult.


    First of all, I hate people who break their promises. Aside from the fact that I benefited from it, I would have done it if it had been like this when it was renewed after the period ended.


    But he thought I was dead and showed his true colors. If you tried to trample on a weak opponent with the logic of power, you would have to ept it even if you were in the same situation.


    I hit the guy who was foaming at the mouth and rolling his eyes. When the pain exceeds the threshold, you no longer feel the pain, but pushing yourself to that state is a waste of money.


    ¡°Off.¡±


    Even the guy who was pressuring the powerful of a country just a moment ago ends up crawling like a bug in the face of violence.


    It was time to trample it again.


    bang!


    The slim man blocked my foot and separated me from Arnold.


    ¡°stop! ¡°Stop it!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to die too?¡±


    ¡°no! It¡¯s true that he did it wrong! So listen to me!¡±


    ¡°why me?¡±


    ¡°Because this guy¡¯s thoughts are not everyone¡¯s thoughts! ¡°I¡¯m sure Junho heard it too!¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make the mistakes hemitted go away.¡±


    Of course, I have no intention of dealing with that guy and turning America upside down.


    The president desperately tried to dissuade me.


    However, when I go to the United States, if I find the people who instigated that guy, I n to take action.


    That guy also gave me a bad leg in return for making fun of his mouth.


    Even if you can¡¯t walk, you can still be diplomatic, right?


    Instead, I was disappointed that it ended like this.


    ¡°You stay here again.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°Why did you return to the United States without finishing your researchst time? ¡°Did you think I was dead too?¡±


    ¡°Oh no! ¡°I had a lot of things to take care of back home, so I stopped before I knew it¡­¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯lle, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    Quad deuk!


    ¡°Kwaaaak!¡±


    As he gave strength to the foot he had trampled, a desperate scream came out of Arnold¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m going!¡±


    ¡°Good decision.¡±


    I removed the foot I was stepping on and kicked it in front of me.


    Watching Arnold wriggle like a bug makes you realize that in the end, everything in the world is nothing without your own capabilities, even if you rely on the power of others.


    ¡°But wasn¡¯t most of the research donest time finished?¡±


    ¡°I have something new to do.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter.¡±


    When Zman and his friends join, I n to share what I learned while capturing the Hell Master.


    Humans and divine beasts, divine beasts and power. Powers and Gifts.


    I found a clue to this.


    The rest will take care of itself if we gather some smart guys and have them research it.


    ¡°how long will it take?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t take long.¡±


    About 5 years?


    The pimp¡¯s expression softened at my answer.


    Well, everyone¡¯s thinking time is different.

 Chapter 372

    Episode 372:


    I seeded in catching the slimy man again, and I showed my passion to the guy who didn¡¯t even know what I was talking about, so my job was done.


    But it seems that the person concerned is not like that.


    ¡°Jun Ho! for a moment!¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Why, of course I have something to talk about! In the meantime, I have a lot to talk about¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do itter.¡±


    Talking to Zman is also one of the options, but that is for ater date.


    I had to immediately resolve what happened while I disappeared for a year.


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°Keep what you saw today a secret.¡±


    My reappearance was not something to be hidden, but I was nning to slow the spread as much as possible.


    In the meantime, I¡¯ll have to deal with the guys I need to deal with behind the scenes and go do some personal business.


    ¡°If the news spreads, they will think it was from your side.¡±


    ¡°¡­Maybe it¡¯s not us.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s definitely you.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The little man looked very dissatisfied, but eventually nodded and agreed.


    I helped Arnold, who still couldn¡¯te to his senses, and went outside.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who had been silently observing the situation until then, intervened.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°I guess I should have removed it as expected.¡±


    ¡°No, he is a person of considerable ability even in the United States. ¡°You will be obedient in the future because you will have realized that you should not oppose the Adept.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    It remains to be seen what will happen, though.


    I still believe in the saying that people cannot be rewritten.


    ¡°What is clear is that there will be no next time.¡±


    In fact, the very fact that I gave room for ¡®next¡¯ was very unusual.


    Instead, since we caught a slimy man, let¡¯s be satisfied with this.


    ¡°¡­haha.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk nodded with an expression of understanding and changed the topic.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a year, but you¡¯ve changed a lot.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s the same.¡±


    ¡°Until then, even when I revealed my thoughts, Adept did not ept me easily. But this time, even though he didn¡¯t like it, he easily allowed it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that.¡±


    It¡¯s not like a huge change has urred within me or anything like that.


    only.


    ¡°Now that there are more people around me who care for me, I thought it would be a good idea to trust them more.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a very positive change.¡±


    ¡°But humans have a habit of climbing when you treat them well, so if I see any signs of climbing, I¡¯m going to crush their heads right away.¡±


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t n on doing that, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to target the president either.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Well, I guess jokes don¡¯t suit me either.


    There was silence for a moment as the atmosphere became quite awkward. Cheon Myeong-guk, who had been lost in thought until then, mentioned the problem at hand.


    ¡°As you will soon realize, Mr. Choin, the issue regarding the Shinsung Group is currently emerging as a new headache.¡±


    ¡°I heard it, but is it serious?¡±


    ¡°It could have escted into something serious when the Superhuman was away, but now that the Superhuman has appeared, it is not a difficult matter. However, I think it would be better to deal with this problem all at once since it has arisen.¡±


    ¡°I thought I had it stabilized.¡±


    ¡°There are those who fan the mes.¡±


    He told me to talk to Lee Se-hee for more details.


    If Cheon Myung-guk said this, you could tell that the situation was quite serious.


    ¡®I¡¯ll have to deal with the things that bother me first.¡¯


    [And then the world turns upside down, right?]


    There¡¯s no need to make a fuss, so I¡¯ll try to resolve it quietly.


    [I don¡¯t think that person thinks that way.]


    I turned my head slightly and saw that Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯splexion was not very good.


    Could it be because of me?


    In that case, I need to reassure you.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. ¡°We will solve it with as little noise as possible.¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes, I believe it.¡±


    [You know I don¡¯t believe it at all, right?]


    Now I¡¯ve given up too.


    * * *


    After my family, the next person I found was Jeong Da-hyun.


    I have a firm belief in my return, but I heard a report from Yunhee that I am focusing on training to a strange degree.


    Regardless of my belief in myself, pouring energy into training was by no means normal. I was worried that I might do something wrong, so I went to see Jeong Da-hyeon.


    [Actually, aren¡¯t you quite worried?]


    Yongyong seemed to think differently.


    [Being absorbed in something can be an act to relieve anxious feelings. Contrary to what you say, I think you may be wrong.]


    Was Jeong Da-hyun that anxious?


    [I don¡¯t know. What is clear is that even if I hear that you went somewhere and died, I don¡¯t believe it at all. However, humans are a people who are suspicious of what they cannot see.]


    Yongyong¡¯s words also make quite a bit of sense.


    So it may be surprising that it appears like this.


    [I guess you want me to be surprised?]


    To be exact, it¡¯s half and half.


    Because I wanted to see Jeong Da-hyun surprised at least once.


    I heard from Yoonhee that there was an atmosphere of almost blind faith in my return, so I was curious what the reaction would be if I suddenly showed up.


    So I quietly stormed into Yunhee¡¯s training room.


    Our gazes collided in the air.


    ¡°You¡¯re safe.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    That¡¯s the end.


    One dry word was all that was said.


    [Looking at your reaction, I know it¡¯s the exact opposite of what I expected.]


    It¡¯s loud.


    [But she¡¯s very happy.]


    Yongyong said that, but when you look at Jeong Da-hyeon¡¯s appearance on the outside, you can¡¯t see any sign of that at all.


    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m blind or if Jeong Da-hyun is good at hiding her feelings.


    ¡°how have you been doing?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°I was working hard to train so as not to be left behind next time.¡±


    ¡°Were you keeping that in mind?¡±


    ¡°No, it happened because I wasn¡¯t good enough. So, we need to make sure we don¡¯t have enough. Thanks to that, I was able to work hard without beingzy at all.¡±


    [I¡¯m scared of something about that person.]


    Well, I felt madness amidst the tranquility.


    I couldn¡¯t tell if it was something I had captured or if I wasn¡¯t aware of it yet.


    ¡°Working hard is a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will definitely follow you next time.¡±


    ¡°As long as you have the skills.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t n on being a fool either. ¡°I can¡¯t stand Berserker for more than 10 minutes these days.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    This was an achievement beyond my expectations. Berserker defeated ck Hound in the League subjugation operation and gained a solid skill level that was as strong as that of the existing teenagers.


    Although it is a name that has be obsolete, a teenage superhuman is revered as a powerhouse one level higher than other superhumans.


    To me, he¡¯s a sturdy punching bag, but to others, it feels like he possesses absolute strength. Can you fight him for more than 10 minutes? It¡¯s not that Berserker is weak, it just means that Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s growth exceeded my expectations.


    It seemed like the sincere effort of a genius was producing results beyond my expectations.


    The subject of research.


    ¡°okay.¡±


    His confident appearance made us look forward to how great he would be.


    Dahyun Jeong smiled and changed the topic.


    ¡°Your brother hasn¡¯t appeared to the public right now, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right.¡±


    ¡°I n to correct the foolish behavior of those who have been acting foolishly.¡±


    ¡°¡­yes?¡±


    Somehow, I felt like he knew more details than I did.


    ¡°Then it would be good to know about Sehee¡¯s current situation.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay before that?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°I must have stabbed you from all sides.¡±


    ¡°Well, twenty-six countries to be exact presented conditions for me toe to their country. ¡°It wasn¡¯t worth worrying about, so I turned it down right away.¡±


    [Isn¡¯t that huge?]


    It was ironic that even Yongyong, who is not a human, said that, but he was not actually the person involved.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying this even though I know it won¡¯t work. ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a deal.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong revealed that she had never thought about going to another country. He then exined Lee Se-hee¡¯s situation to me.


    ¡°To sum it up in one line, it is a war of nerves over management rights.¡±


    It is said that the Shinsung family lineage, which had beenpletely excluded by the previously retired presidents and Lee Young-moon, yed a leading role here.


    But there was a part I didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°I guess management is already stable?¡±


    I felt like he wasining about the fact that management rights were stabilized just by my presence, so I used my money to buy shares of Shinsung Group and used them as Lee Se-hee¡¯s friendly shares.


    ¡°Normally, that would be enough, but the problem is that people are saying that my brother is dead.¡±


    ¡°Is that a problem?¡±


    ¡°All of Shinsung Group¡¯s business directions are based on when my brother was safe.¡±


    This is Lee Se-hee, who joined hands with me and took over the position of Chairman of Shinsung Group based on my trust. However, with my disappearance, the need for the group to seek a new direction emerged.


    In fact, it was just a means to tackle.


    Naturally, Sehee Lee refused.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure my brother is alive.¡±


    Ultimately, this is an incident that urred in the process surrounding management rights.


    The structure was such that as the number of people who thought I was dead increased, the opposition gained strength and Lee Se-hee was put on the defensive.


    However, I did not naively think that this would have been done only by the opposition.


    ¡°There are so many people who want me dead.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong clicked her tongue. I also agreed with that sentiment.


    ¡°There is a party at Seongjin Street in a few days. From there, real pressure will be ced on Sehee.¡±


    ¡°To take the lead in the group?¡±


    ¡°If you admit a mistake, you have to take responsibility. They are looking down on Sehee because she is young. ¡°What makes the world go round is skill.¡±


    I think the fact that Lee Se-hee, who made countless contributions in connection with me, was not treated well made Jeong Da-hyeon very angry.


    Apart from me, Lee Se-hee¡¯s resourcefulness is already enough to make people tremble even overseas, but I guess she doesn¡¯t know how much value the diamond in her hand holds.


    ¡°I guess you want me to attend the party?¡±


    ¡°It is a ce where attention is focused not only on the business world but also on the political world. I¡¯m paying attention to how Sehee will ovee the difficulties. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the best ce to announce that my brother is back?¡±


    ¡°not bad.¡±


    They say it will be in a few days, so I can finish the remaining work.


    ¡°If you¡¯re stupid, you¡¯ll pay the price.¡±


    Of course, I had no intention of leaving it alone.


    ¡°Then now it¡¯s my turn.¡±


    I looked at Jeong Da-hyeon, who spoke confidently. There was hidden excitement on her face.


    ¡°I want to show you what I¡¯ve been working hard on.¡±


    [The momentum is considerable. Right?]


    As Yongyong said, Jeong Dahyun¡¯s momentum was iparable to a year ago.


    You can feel this much change just by revealing yourself.


    I was quite excited to see what it would taste like.


    ¡°A bitter.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything urgent?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, there¡¯s someone I can fix first.¡±


    Maybe he¡¯s the one I¡¯d be best off without. You have to go see this guy who is running around like it¡¯s his own world.


    [Hey, do it in moderation. That person is scared.]


    I came to my senses after hearing Yongyong¡¯s words and could see Jeong Dahyun trembling as she looked at me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    * * *


    ¡°There is chaos everywhere.¡±


    Berserker, who was personally experiencing the aftermath of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s disappearance, had an ambiguous current situation.


    The disappearance of an absolute powerhouse who literally controlled the world.


    That was not to say that the absolute powerhouse only possessed great strength.


    It was like a bomb that, if it failed, could have used force at any time.


    It is literally a disaster for those who have something holding them back.


    When Choi Jun-ho was reported missing, most people did not believe he was dead.


    However, after a year, opinions began to diverge.


    If you think you are dead, you can be considered dead, and if you think you are alive, you can be considered alive.


    If more time passes like this, public opinion that he is dead will gain strength.


    Even in Korea, there was already talk about the treatment of Berserker.


    The only superhuman who could rece Choi Jun-ho in an emergency was Berserker.


    Of course, Berserker had no intention of doing anything like Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°Even though he was treated like a bomb, he made a great contribution to society. But do I have a reason to do that?¡±


    Since there was no need or intention to do so, Berserker just watched the situation.


    Still, it felt good to be the object of respect and be treated well by others.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t bad either.¡±


    It was the treatment I received because Choi Jun-ho was thought to be dead, but I thought it was okay in its own way.


    I thought it wouldn¡¯t be so bad to note back like this.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Berserker, who had been thinking up to that point, stopped.


    I felt like I was thinking something I shouldn¡¯t have.


    Do you want that in the first ce? Then, it will naturallye out in your actions.


    People around the world are looking through the people around Choi Jun-ho to determine whether he is alive or not.


    If you act like that, you may naturally assume that Choi Jun-ho is dead and act ordingly.


    ¡­It wille as a disaster that will turn the world upside down.


    It wasn¡¯t just that, it was something I felt myself.


    This must be the fear engraved into this guy.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    At some point, goosebumps began to form on my face.


    I wanted to move my body right away. But I couldn¡¯t.


    It was as if an invisible spider web had wrapped itself around my entire body.


    It was a spider web made of fear.


    And at some point, a figure appeared in front of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while. How have you been?¡±


    Choi Jun-ho was smiling in front of Berserker.

 Chapter 373

    Episode 373:


    Berserker has a special charm.


    The kind of charm that makes you want to beat him up just by looking at him.


    Could it be that he was a punching bag in his past life?


    It¡¯s also a very tasty punching bag.


    As he continued to think this way, he erased his shocked expression and smiled weakly. Then he greeted me with an awkward face that did not seem the slightest sign of wee.


    ¡°I believed you woulde back safely.¡±


    ¡°Why did you manage toe back alive and be disappointed?¡±


    ¡°No, that can¡¯t be possible.¡±


    ¡°I guess what I thought was right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while so I guess I¡¯m overly sensitive. ¡°I can firmly say that your prediction was wrong.¡±


    ¡°okay? ¡°Then let¡¯s put it that way.¡±


    I also had no intention of arguing with Berserker over trivial matters.


    Anyway, there¡¯s a lot of things to ask about this guy.


    ¡°You defeated the ck hound?¡±


    ¡°I got lucky too. He let his guard down and I was desperate. ¡°It was the game that decided the difference.¡±


    ¡°What if I join now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s half and half. And as time goes by, I will be able to dominate.¡±


    It was not appropriate topare people to dead people, but it also meant that Berserker was getting stronger in real time.


    It has a great talent that gets stronger the more it is beaten.


    I asked Berserker outright.


    ¡°Did you win with full recovery?¡±


    ¡°¡­I was lucky.¡±


    ¡°Is it thanks to theplete recovery?¡±


    ¡°All I can say is that I was lucky.¡±


    ¡°You won with full recovery.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I thought so.


    Perhaps because ckhound was caught off guard, they exchanged fatal attacks and had a 99.9% chance of winning with full recovery.


    Well, if you win, you win.


    I went into it after considering other aspects.


    ¡°How did an already used gifte back to life? ¡°Why did you keep it a secret from me?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Is that a secret too?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not even a secret. I also found out by chance. ¡°Until then, all I had was a small doubt.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. You know that too, right? Full recovery was used and lost because of you. And I thought the gift had expired. But it worked by chance.¡±


    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know much about it, I think I used it properly when I got close to the ck hound.¡±


    ¡°I believed in it because my recovery was better than usual. It¡¯s true.¡±


    The way he continued speaking in an urgent tone was not very trustworthy.


    ¡°Gifts are still uncharted territory, so something like that could happen.¡±


    ¡°thank you for understanding.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to understanding.¡±


    Berserker seems to bepletely under the impression that I just let him go, but he will soon realize that.


    It is unprecedented for a gift that has already been used toe back to life, such as hisplete recovery.


    But if you say it¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s not.


    Because Berserker proved that. And what I found out while obtaining the Hell Master¡¯s instant death technique supported this.


    ¡°More than that, how serious were your injuries that it took a year for you toe back?¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s an instant death gift. ¡°The aftermath was not easy.¡±


    ¡°Not even the Gift called Absolute Death could kill you.¡±


    To be exact, only the hematoma was killed. And in his ce, I was able to take full control of blood feeding.


    No, more urately, it was safe to say that it was recreated.


    After gaining instant death, blood feeding disappeared.


    And while trying to obtain the Hell Master¡¯s instant death, I was able to encounter the true essence of a divine beast.


    Instant Death, the gift possessed by the Hell Master, was a kind of divine beast itself.


    Where did giftse from?


    The secret has not yet been revealed. However, what is clear is that it is rted to the system that builds the world, and Shinsoo is capable of modifying or partially creating that system.


    In my attempt to obtain instant death, I shed with Shinsoo¡¯s will, and in the process, I received a great shock once again, worsening my injury.


    But it wasn¡¯t just losses.


    By destroying the instant death mechanism, I came to understand the principle of the gift and was able to sessfully revive the extinguished blood feeding.


    ¡°Like full recovery, used gifts can also be revived.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°And the person concerned knows best that it is possible.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Berserker¡¯s mouth closed again.


    Even so, there is no way to avoid the facts at hand.


    ¡°You said you used full recovery while fighting ck Hound, right? That means there was a trace left on you. ¡°If you stimte it, you can use it again.¡±


    ¡°Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Strictly speaking, it has run out of power like a battery, but it has notpletely disappeared.¡±


    And as time passes and the energy is filled, it can be activated again.


    Of course, this is only a theory and needs further confirmation.


    I¡¯m thinking of checking it out right now.


    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°I need to see if I can get the gift back. ¡°Did you really n on just watching?¡±


    From now on, I n to work on bringing Berserker back to full recovery. Once full recovery is restored, you can just copy it.


    The guy¡¯s face became thoughtful.


    ¡°Now wait a minute. ¡°Aren¡¯t you relieved of your anger?¡±


    ¡°What are you angry about? ¡°I¡¯m mad at you?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Is there any need to feel bad about that since it is not a child? This is for you and me. Reviving a gift that is like an extra life.¡±


    Defeating Berserker with my personal feelings and thinking about how to restore him to full recovery arepletely different things.


    Of course, beating Berserker is the same.


    I took Berserker, who had a nervous expression on his face, and dragged him to the training room.


    ¡°First, let¡¯s maximize our survival instinct.¡±


    * * *


    After hanging out with Berserker, I stopped by Jin Se-jeong and had a quick chat.


    ¡°Superman! Just say the word! I will support you so that you can take revenge to your heart¡¯s content! So what kind of revenge do you want? Extermination type? Torture type?¡±


    After saying no, Jin Se-jeong seemed to have umted a lot over the years, and her eyes lit up as she said she would give me the image of an avenger who returned from hell.


    I declined because I had more important things to do right now.


    Jin Se-jeong became motivated once again when he heard that he would go to meet Lee Se-hee about the scheduleter.


    I was able to return home after suppressing the situation by saying that I woulde back when the schedule was announced.


    I thought that one year had brought about a lot of change.


    ¡°Who have you been meeting?¡±


    Yoon-hee approached me and made a strange noise when she said that she had not met only Lee Se-hee.


    ¡°You came without Sehee? ¡°Sehee must be upset.¡±


    ¡°Because that¡¯s the main ce.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡°It¡¯s already causing chaos everywhere.¡±


    He is in his mid-20s and is the leader of the guild ranking, the number one business leader in Korea.


    She is beautiful, has great abilities, and is decidedly unmarried.


    Yunhee exined that it was natural for people to turn on their eyes and attack from all directions.


    ¡°It would be great to have him as an ally, but even if he was an enemy, he could never be left alone. I mean, we have to do it somehow. ¡°Sehee¡¯s abilities are that amazing.¡±


    ¡°How about the Sacred Guild?¡±


    ¡°we? Why us all of a sudden?¡±


    Yunhee, who was talking excitedly, took a alert stance.


    ¡°What.¡±


    ¡°Can your brother¡¯s de reach our guild? ¡°Are you going to kill them all?¡±


    I didn¡¯t understand how the thinking circuit was formed to say things like this.


    Either way, Yunhee let her imagination run wild.


    ¡°Wow, I thought our guild wouldst forever, but the road to ruin was right next to us.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s your wish, will you really do it?¡±


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s a joke. Oh, I¡¯m so scared that I can¡¯t even joke. ¡°It¡¯s all a joke, so please take a look.¡±


    ¡°Okay, tell me about the atmosphere in the Holy Guild.¡±


    ¡°Although there are a few who have different opinions, most are on Sehee¡¯s side. I¡¯ve been used to her ways since she started working at the guild. In fact, no one in the group showed off their abilities every time the parachute came down for anything. So, we all hope that Sehee does well.¡±


    ¡°If the Holy Guild supports it, Lee Se-hee¡¯s position will never be shaken, right?¡±


    ¡°Not that again. Although the guild is a real force, internal internal strife cannot be resolved through force. Chaebol families have their own fights.¡±


    Yoonhee brags as if she knows something, but the moreplex and abstract she says, the less tangible it bes.


    ¡°Even so, it copses in front of actual power.¡±


    ¡°No one has ideas like you. ¡°I have no intention of inciting it either.¡±


    ¡°I was wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m saying I don¡¯t have the ability to do things like my brother.¡±


    When Yunhee said that, she spoke as if she was mocking herself, so she had to pause for a moment.


    I guess I felt quite helpless while looking at the situation Lee Se-hee was in¡­


    ¡°At times like this, I should have been like my brother, strong and reckless to the point of ignorance.¡±


    [As expected, she is a younger sister. [I am seeing my brother properly.]


    Yongyong¡¯s repeated admiration also got on my nerves.


    ¡°Shall we fight?¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s what you¡¯re saying. Don¡¯t you know how to ventte the atmosphere? ¡°Create the atmosphere!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go somewhere and ventte the atmosphere.¡±


    Then, if I meet the owner, it could be over.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Everyone says my stories are interesting.¡±


    I guess I picked up the wrong habits just because he was my younger brother.


    When I said out loud that it wasn¡¯t fun, a few words came out of my mouth.


    In the end, Yunhee put aside her yful tone and spoke to me with a serious expression.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s entirely your fault that this happened.¡±


    ¡°Is it my fault if I do something?¡±


    ¡°If my brother hade back safely, this wouldn¡¯t have happened, right? I want my brother to always be healthy and strong. ¡°I¡¯m worried that something like this is happening.¡±


    You¡¯re worried about this too, right?


    ¡°You caused unnecessary worry.¡±


    It was an undeniable fact that I had caused concern to those around me, so I epted it obediently.


    ¡°So, brother, please save Sehee.¡±


    Instead of answering, I nodded.


    Yunhee, who saw my reaction, also looked much more at ease.


    ¡°You said chaebols have their own ways, right?¡±


    ¡°huh.¡±


    ¡°I solve it my way.¡±


    The result of whose way is right wille when both ways collide.


    [You¡¯re saying you¡¯re going to destroy everything.]


    If you want to stop it, you can use force.


    If you were stronger than me, you would stop it.


    * * *


    The day when the sacred song party is held.


    I quietly went to see Jin Se-jeong.


    The ce we met was not where the team office was, but at a VIP corner of a department store in Gangnam.


    From the entrance, it was a ce where you could shop privately by entering a different area from other customers.


    Jin Se-jeong¡¯s argument was that if you want to attend the party, you have to look absolutely killer in your attire.


    ¡°I alsopletely support your method!¡±


    As Jin Se-jeong spoke, a fire was burning brightly in his eyes.


    It seems like a lot has umted over the years.


    They said that if it wasn¡¯t for Lee Se-hee¡¯s help and Yoon-hee¡¯s support, the team might have disbanded.


    Who would rather disband someone else¡¯s team?


    I was away for a moment, but there were too many people in the world running wild without knowing their subject.


    ¡°Those who dared to expose their teeth to the Adept must be punished.¡±


    For the first time, our thoughts agree.


    Jin Se-jung fully supported my opinion.


    ¡°I will decorate it in the best way. ¡°Everyone would say it¡¯s the coolest!¡±


    Does that have anything to do with showing examples?


    ¡°Yes, there is! ¡°You trust me, right? All you have to do is follow me!¡±

 Chapter 374

    Episode 374


    Shinsung Group is the No. 1 business group in Korea.


    Naturally, market capitalization is ranked first here. However, if you go deeper, the reason why it is truly ranked first is because of the influence Shinsung Group has.


    Thepany with the most cash in Korea has numerous subsidiaries, and although its affiliates are separated, therge corporations that dominate Korea are intertwined with its connections.


    In addition, as a member of the Shinsung Group, he had advanced into the political world as well as a high-ranking official, and his influence extended to every corner, making the name Holy Republic not feel weak.


    Chairman Lee Young-moon, who led this huge group, was called a giant of his time.


    Although he was originally ranked first in the business world, he not only took control of the group and improved its constitution through optimization in a society that became uncontrobly chaotic after the appearance of monsters, but also created a sacred guild before the government regted it byw and raised it to the top in Korea. .


    Ranking first as a guild in Korea as apany was an achievement that could not be found anywhere else in the world.


    The one who seeded him was Lee Se-hee, the second son of Shinsungga.


    Although she was only in her 20s, her achievements were truly dazzling.


    Under Lee Young-moon¡¯s support, she was the one who raised Shinsung Guild to the top in Korea, and she yed a role in helping Shinsung Group re-establish itself as a globalpany.


    When Lee Se-chan, who was ipetent, became a vegetable and died, the Shinsung Group was naturally reorganized around her.


    Although she had outstanding charisma and skills, there were many who aimed for a huge empire.


    The presidents who previously followed Lee Young-moon and were purged, along with the working-level staff they ced, even those who died but followed Lee Se-chan.


    They lost most of their power before Lee Young-moon died. However, due to some luck and reason, I was able to hold my head high again.


    The first is the disappearance of Choi Jun-ho.


    He was closely rted to Lee Se-hee and was called the world¡¯s strongest superhuman. He was the developer of the Big Bang series that put Shinsung Group on the rock.


    He had no hesitation in demonstrating his immense power and was an object of fear to those on the other side.


    But with him gone, Lee Se-hee lost her most reliable partner.


    The second is the support of existing Shinsung family rtives.


    Although he could no longer aim for the chairmanship directly due to the separation of affiliates, he was able to exert influence because he owned stocks as a member of the family.


    Thest one was jealousy towards her.


    In his mid-20s, he is Korea¡¯srgest conglomerate and head of a guild. On top of that, she has beautiful beauty and excellent skills as an awakened person.


    Lee Se-hee, who had everything, was an object of admiration and jealousy at the same time. And there were many people who wanted to see her fall after winning everything at a young age.


    ¡°It is not easy.¡±


    Lee Se-hee smiled bitterly as she received all these reports.


    The situation that was being tightened all the time was not favorable at all.


    Participation in today¡¯s party was semipulsory.


    It seemed like it would be easier to move if the government helped, but looking at the pressureing from neighboring countries, including the United States, it didn¡¯t seem easy.


    How did it get to this point?


    The cause put forth on the surface is for the benefit of the group, but the essence is simple.


    Trying to take away what you have in your hands. In any situation, there would have been various reasons given.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    But I have to go.


    Here, stepping back meant giving the other person confidence.


    A confident opponent will push you harder than you are now.


    The part about why I was watching this was simple.


    The control of the group has not yet beenpletelypleted.


    This happened because the time between Lee Young-moon¡¯s death and Choi Jun-ho¡¯s disappearance was extremely short.


    ¡°If only I had a little more time¡­¡±


    It was a regrettable experience that I will always regret.


    Knock knock.


    ¡°Come on in.¡±


    The person who came inside was the chief secretary.


    ¡°President. ¡°I prepared it as you instructed.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°yes? But¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to follow the dress code?¡±


    Lee Se-hee was currently wearing afortable suit. As it was an upper-ss banquet, it was clear that a variety of dresses would appear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really want to worry about that part. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°¡­I will take you there.¡±


    The chief secretary, sensing her difort, did not suggest any more and followed Lee Se-hee.


    * * *


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It¡¯s a series of developments I don¡¯t like.


    Lee Se-hee, who was traveling in a car, received a call from Jeong Da-hyun. Dahyun Jeong, who was originally supposed to attend the party today, announced that she would not attend due to an unexpected incident.


    I asked repeatedly what was going on, but I couldn¡¯t get an answer.


    They just say it¡¯s a personal matter.


    ¡°¡­If this is going to happen, you should at least tell me in advance.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun, who was his best friend and the youngest person to be a superhuman after Choi Jun-ho, was his most reliable ally at this point.


    I thought I wouldn¡¯t be lonely because I had her, but when she disappeared so suddenly, I felt like I was drifting alone in the open sea.


    It¡¯s a feeling I would never have felt before.


    Lee Se-hee recalled thest words Jeong Da-hyeon said.


    ¡°Sending someone you can trust? ¡°I don¡¯t need any of that.¡±


    What on earth do you see yourself as?


    No, Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s reaction was a matter of consideration as her current state could be seen that way.


    ¡°I¡¯ve be weak too.¡±


    As Choi Jun-ho went missing and there was so much noise about a year ago, I realized that there were many things that bothered me and that I needed someone to rely on.


    The drying of blood probably refers to cases like this.


    At first, I dealt with it resolutely, but more and more disturbing words kept flowing out. Even though they say no, they feel that the trend is gradually changing, and as most people gradually believe that, they naturally be isted.


    He just believes that Choi Jun-ho is alive and is pursuing his existing business.


    At some point, people were treating it as a runaway lotive with broken brakes.


    If even Choi Jun-ho showed up at a time like this, he could turn the situation around in an instant.


    When ites to things happening in the world, an ominous feeling fits better than a hopeful circuit.


    The fact that Choi Jun-ho had not appeared until now meant that there was a reason.


    ¡°¡­President?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    It was the driver¡¯s voice that brought her out of her thoughts.


    ¡°You have arrived at your destination.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Where am I losing my mind? Lee Se-hee, with a bitter smile on her mind, came out and headed to the banquet hall. The number of people in the secretariat following him was uncharacteristically small for the number one chairman in the business world, but Lee Se-hee didn¡¯t mind.


    As I passed the entrance to the banquet hall and entered, numerous eyes began to pour in. I could sense the significance it contained, but I didn¡¯t care.


    At that time, a group of people approached Lee Se-hee.


    ¡°uh? ¡°It¡¯s the chairman.¡±


    ¡°sister.¡±


    The person who spoke was Jeong In-hye of the Suyeon Hotel Group, which is ssified as a subsidiary. Before Lee Se-hee appeared as the owner of a group that owns a duty-free shop and a department store, she was considered the most capable female chairman of a chaebol.


    Since he had not yet beenpletely separated from the Suyeon Group, he was eagerly pursuing the position of group chairman.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor? ¡°I also heard from the chairman of the main family about my sister.¡±


    ¡°No kidding.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not being recognized by others.¡±


    ¡°Jealousy. ¡°They are really ugly.¡±


    Jeong In-hye clicked her tongue and shook her head.


    ¡°I support our Sehee, so please don¡¯t think that I¡¯m the same as those people.¡±


    ¡°is it so?¡±


    ¡°Headbreaker doesn¡¯t write off the deal if he died ridiculously. ¡°It seems like there is no one better to lead Shinsung Group than you.¡±


    ¡°You know very well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that confident look is the Sehee I know. ¡°Do your best.¡±


    ¡°My sister too.¡±


    Because they had been close friends since childhood, they were able to treat each otherfortably.


    ¡°Oppa Incheol is also moving.¡±


    Jeong In-hye¡¯s older brother, Jeong In-cheol, is a strong figure as the next head of Suyeon Group and is in a conflict with Jeong In-hye. Also, when Lee Se-chan was in a vegetative state, he was briefly mentioned as a candidate for the next president.


    However, because his personality was mediocre and his management performance was embarrassing evenpared to Lee Se-hee, he quickly disappeared.


    I thought it was over then, but it seems to be slowly raising its head.


    ¡°He¡¯s such a careless person that he¡¯s bound to make quite a few mistakes. be careful.¡±


    ¡°Should I be worried?¡±


    ¡°Well, you should be worried about that guy, right? But I¡¯m not worried.¡±


    The conflict between Jeong In-cheol and Jeong In-hye was natural because no one knew about it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I will do if I cross the line.¡±


    ¡°If you make a mistake, you will be embarrassed here.¡±


    Contrary to what she said, Jeong In-hye was smiling brightly.


    ¡°Now if Choi Jun-hoes, maybe it will be perfect?¡±


    ¡°Why does that name appear?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like the rotting bastard inside your pretty cousin? Once I see it, I have to speak kindly to it. ¡°I need you to decide clearly between the two, Dahyun.¡±


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s serious expression rxed. I knew that was what Jeong In-hye intended, but I also felt grateful for the effort.


    ¡°That¡¯s Okay.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re saying you can take care of your own affairs?¡±


    ¡°No, because if I did that, my sister¡¯s head might break.¡±


    ¡°Oh no way. ¡°I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s extreme, but you¡¯re going to break my head with a prank like this?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°He is a person beyond imagination. ¡°He¡¯s a fun guy.¡±


    ¡°No matter how you look at it, it seems crazy rather than fun.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say things like that when I see you in person. Then something big happens.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult. It¡¯s difficult.¡±


    After speaking a few more words with Jeong In-hye, who shook her head, Lee Se-hee headed to the center of the banquet hall.


    This is a ce where not only political figures but also popr starse, so it would not be strange to call it a world of stars.


    Although it seemed like the party was going onpletely regardless of her, Lee Se-hee could feel it.


    People who approach you pretending to say hello are trying to get some information, and a group is being formed implicitly to put pressure on you.


    It was an invisible check that an ordinary person could not endure and would break down.


    ¡®it is not diffcult.¡¯


    Lee Se-hee actually gained confidence in this atmosphere.


    Others may think that Choi Jun-ho is dead and that the ally who could help him has disappeared, but his death has not been revealed.


    The friendly stake that Choi Jun-ho had prepared was still there, and he proved it with solid results.


    Here, he is the sessor directly nominated by the previous president, Lee Young-moon.


    I was confident that I could endure any situation as long as I did not waver from the pressure that spread fear.


    I¡¯m confident that I canst longer if I just get rid of those annoying people¡¯s faces.


    ¡°Sehee.¡±


    Just as Jeong In-hye had predicted, a 190cm tall middle-aged man with a good-looking smile was approaching from a distance.


    ¡°how have you been doing?¡±


    ¡°If possible, please give me a title, Chairman Chung.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re cousins, so we can treat each other morefortably.¡±


    ¡°Please do me a favor, Chairman Chung.¡±


    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Suyeon Group sessor Jeong In-cheol, who had been acting close to Lee Se-hee, frowned slightly and then smiled again.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re having a hard time these days.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡±


    ¡°As a grateful rtive, it¡¯s a natural thing to do.¡±


    Jeong In-cheol¡¯s narrowed eyes showed greed.


    ¡°You say you¡¯re fine, but the situation you¡¯re in is unusual.¡±


    ¡°I do not know.¡±


    ¡°Headbreaker is dead.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Lee Se-hee paused when the words she hated the most came out.


    Either way, Jeong In-cheol continued with what he had to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I was your biggest ally. But Choi Jun-ho made too many enemies. ¡°If it¡¯s toote, you too will be considered an enemy.¡±


    ¡°Junho didn¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°The body has not been identified. But the fact that he hasn¡¯t been seen for a year means that he is more likely dead.¡±


    ¡°I guess the Chairman thinks so.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just me, it¡¯s everyone around me. But a dead person is dead, and a living person must live.¡±


    Jeong In-cheol gave a friendly smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sharpen your eyes and look around. ¡°There are many people who can help you.¡±


    Sweet words poured out as if the devil was whispering.


    ¡°Sehee, you have already shown great results. Don¡¯t be caught up in the past and move towards the future. ¡°I met a good man and started a family.¡±


    The first thing you want to do is separate it from the head breaker.


    Enter through that gap.


    Lee Se-hee, who had been silently listening to the intervention disguised as advice, spoke.


    ¡°I guess he was saying it for me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are family.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a family.¡±


    Even if it¡¯s useless, it¡¯s true that they are blood-connected and can control everything if they do something wrong.


    Lee Se-hee smiled.


    Jeong In-cheol alsoughed, probably thinking that what he said worked.


    ¡°Just then I thought of a way to help the Chairman.¡±


    ¡°okay? Tell me anything. ¡°I will help you with whatever I can.¡±


    Lee Se-hee spoke without any hesitation.


    ¡°Can you please stay out of my sight?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°I can take care of my own affairs. So, I think it would be better to just stay still and out of sight.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jeong In-cheol¡¯s expression hardened.


    ¡°¡­I guess you¡¯re so crazy about men that you can¡¯t hear me.¡±


    ¡°You must be mistaken, Chairman.¡±


    ¡°mistaken? I am seeing reality. ¡°Your actions now will result in the copse of Shinsung Group!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very different from what I see.¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho is dead. ¡°You¡¯re going to hold on to a dead body and sink with it?¡±


    That has never happened and will never happen.


    But it hurt my heart to think that everyone thought Choi Jun-ho was dead.


    Because it really made me think that it could happen.


    If it weren¡¯t for the voice that suddenly interrupted.


    ¡°What if he¡¯s alive?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    The moment Jeong In-cheol, who was very angry, turned his head, he froze.


    ordingly, Lee Se-hee, who shifted her gaze, also opened her eyes wide at the unbelievable sight.


    At some point, silence fell in the banquet hall.


    It¡¯s not because of their conversation.


    This is because a person has appeared who has a ripple effect that will turn not only this ce, but Korea and the entire world upside down.


    A handsome young man dressed up as if he were the star of the party.


    It was Choi Jun-ho, who had just been talking about Jeong In-cheol being dead.


    But the force radiating from him was very fierce.


    Choi Jun-ho approached with great strides. He passed Lee Se-hee and stood in front of Jeong In-cheol.


    ¡°I came back alive, what are you going to do?¡±

 Chapter 375

    Episode 375


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    A space engulfed in silence. The eyes of the people gathered here were all focused on me.


    It was a party where not only political figures but also experts from various fields gathered.


    A look of astonishment that could not be hidden appeared on their faces.


    After seeing this, I realized that there were more people than I expected who thought I was dead.


    And I also found out that he was secretly wishing for my death.


    I¡¯ve worked hard for this country, but it¡¯s sad that there are so many people who want me to die.


    [For someone with wealth and power, it might be better for you to disappear.]


    It¡¯s not particrly wrong. Looking at it this way, I could see that they and I were thinking the same thing.


    I slightly looked away from Lee Se-hee, who seemed to havesersing out of her eyes, and shifted my gaze to the guy who was talking excitedly just a moment ago.


    They say he is the eldest son of the Suyeon family, and the way he talked to Lee Se-hee with a triumphant expression was quite impressive.


    The only thing to be proud of is being born into a good family, but is that really something to be proud of?


    But somehow it means nothing to me.


    ¡°So what are you going to do if you¡¯re still alive?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    ¡°You came here to listen to it yourself. say it.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jeong In-cheol¡¯s mouth closed. I thought he would show his courage to say more, but that was it.


    ¡°Then is it my turn?¡±


    ¡°I am the president of Suyeon Family! ¡°This is Sehee¡¯s cousin!¡±


    ¡°So what.¡±


    Even my own brother died by my hands, so I don¡¯t know what my cousin is campaigning for.


    ¡°profit!¡±


    The guy with his teeth clenched tried to run away, but my hands were faster.


    After snatching his arm, he broke it without hesitation and kicked his shin, shattering his shin bone.


    Hmm, is the repertoire of breaking limbs the same every time?


    But I can¡¯t help it.


    This is the most efficient.


    If you crush the broken bone, it can break into small pieces and effectively relieve the pain of shattering your entire body.


    Of course, this is not something I have experienced, but it is a trick I have learned from dealing with countless viins.


    ¡°Kwaaaak!¡±


    When a subject reveals his obscene desires, he screams to the end that he is a good person.


    This guy was trying to oust Lee Se-hee and take her ce?


    I know that not all good positions in the world are based on ability, but the behavior of jumping into the quagmire for one¡¯s own desires even though there is a noticeable difference at a nce was absurd.


    I used the guy¡¯s screams as background music and adjusted the intensity of the step.


    ¡°Would it get better if I eliminated everything I could see?¡±


    [Probably not.]


    I know very well that human behavior is not like that. I justined.


    ¡°Kwaaaah! Stop it!¡±


    In response to Jeong In-cheol¡¯s barely suppressed shout, the awakened people who appeared to be bodyguards hesitantly approached.


    At the same time, I put my fingertips together and cast a destorm, and the legs of the five bodyguards were separated.


    ¡°Kwaaaak!¡±


    ¡°My my legs!¡±


    ¡°Ahh! it hurts! it hurts!¡±


    I took my eyes off the struggling security guards and looked into Jeong In-cheol¡¯s mesmerized eyes.


    ¡°hey.¡±


    ¡°Hee hee!¡±


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn¡¯t look like this guy did it alone.


    ¡°Who asked you to act out like that?¡±


    Suyeon Group is also a subsidiary of Shinsung Family and is located at the top of the business hierarchy, but it is not at a level where it dares to surpass Shinsung Group. But can you step forward with this much confidence? It was impossible without some concept.


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t answer.¡±


    There were endless ways to extract the information in my head.


    It was when I tried to reach my hand above my head.


    ¡°Mr. Junho.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    Lee Se-hee called me.


    Could it be that this guy is also your cousin and wants you to look at him?


    ¡°There are a lot of listening ears here. ¡°Why don¡¯t we move to a separate location and get some information?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Normally, I would have taken action without hesitation, but because you trusted me and waited, you went through this hardship.


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s expression, who had been watching with anxious eyes, suddenly brightened and she took a step forward.


    ¡°Please take care of it quickly. ¡°If you¡¯re notte, you¡¯ll be able to attach it.¡±


    It was only then that first aid was provided to the bodyguards whose legs had been cut off, and Jeong In-cheol, who was struggling with a broken limb, was dragged away and disappeared.


    I could have run away, but it doesn¡¯t matter. The best thing about conquering vested interests is that they are deeply rooted in the ce where you were born and raised and cannot escape.


    ¡°Change your seat.¡±


    Sehee Lee and I moved to a deserted terrace. The gazes that had been following me until then only dissipated after Ipletely moved away.


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s face, revealed between the lights in the darkness, was filled with relief.


    ¡°You¡¯re safe.¡±


    ¡°The injury was bigger than I thought and it took some time to recover.¡±


    ¡°What a relief. ¡°I was really worried because I thought something had happened¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe he woulde back okay?¡±


    ¡°I believed it. ¡°I believed in it, but as time goes by, my faith tends to waver.¡±


    ¡°But you persevered. ¡°I thought I could endure this much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really Junho. ¡°No one has changed.¡±


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s eyes, which had been shaking precariously, returned to their original position. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re saying something so obvious.


    ¡°We need to find out who¡¯s behind it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to figure out who¡¯s behind it. ¡°If I am pushed out and Shinsung Group struggles, those who will benefit can be seen as all behind the scenes.¡±


    ¡°There must be a lot of people to kill.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to kill them all?¡±


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s eyes did not widen in surprise¡­ but were shining with joy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t kill you just because I suspect you. ¡°If you took action instead, you should be held ountable.¡±


    The chairman of Shinsung Group is Lee Se-hee, but at the same time, my wealth is invested in Shinsung Group.


    Those who tried to drive out Lee Se-hee dared to y with my property.


    I¡¯m not really interested in money, but touching what¡¯s mine is a different matter.


    If so, I should take responsibility for that.


    ¡°I will help too.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    As expected, I knew exactly what I wanted. Since my hands and feet fit together well, I thought I wouldn¡¯t have any trouble looking for people to kill in the future.


    Then, Lee Se-hee¡¯s expression suddenly became serious.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, Dahyun didn¡¯te today and said she would send a guest, so Junho saw Dahyun before me.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    [Hey, I didn¡¯t notice that¡­]


    Yongyong is shocked, but I don¡¯t know why.


    Isn¡¯t it true that you met Jeong Da-hyun first?


    [You just touched the detonator.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I thought Yongyong was talking nonsense, but seeing Lee Se-hee¡¯s calm words made me think that he might not be wrong.


    ¡°Because you are involved in more things than other people. ¡°I thought that would be the best way to decorate the end in a shy way.¡±


    I didn¡¯t really think about who I should meet first.


    After meeting my family first, I just went with the flow.


    Maybe you understand what I¡¯m saying? Lee Se-hee¡¯s expression brightened.


    ¡°Yes? I think thest one was the most special because I thought it was the most special. ¡°Like a finale!¡±


    It seems like I¡¯m thinking a few steps further than I should.


    [In times like this, it¡¯s best to stay still. So shut your mouth and stay still. Then there will be good results.]


    I felt like I wanted to tackle Yongyong¡¯s words, but looking at Lee Se-hee¡¯s brightly colored expression, I could have said that those words were wrong.


    ¡°Woohuhuhu!¡±


    [Look, I¡¯m better than you, right? I¡¯m leaving because I¡¯m really frustrated. From now on, follow my instructions.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Na-dae was slightly annoyed that Yong-yong could not refute his words.


    * * *


    Choi Jun-ho is back!


    The news of his appearance at the Suyeon Hotel quickly spread throughout Korea and around the world.


    At the same time, the Korea Composite Stock Index soared all at once, making up for the decline over the past year in just one week.


    Headbreaker Choi Jun-ho. That name carried a lot of weight.


    He was the world¡¯s strongest superhuman and an absolute being that no monster or viin could do anything about.


    As the League was scattered after the subjugation operation, the world situation changed rapidly.


    The U.S. government broke the existing isted system and exerted strong influence in South America, and in Europe, it pushed the league with a unified force.


    The puppet government established by the League was waging a war of nerves with the rebels every day.


    Theplex and tangled situation is bound to find a new order at any time, and the biggest axis in it was not the United States or Europe, but Choi Jun-ho.


    The individual possessed so much power that one desperately wished it would disappear.


    It was known that even such a superhuman could not avoid instant death, but after a year, he made a splendideback.


    It was as if I had beenpiling a list of kills for a year.


    In particr, the countries that had judged Choi Jun-ho to be dead and were putting pressure on him were in trouble.


    ¡°It¡¯s a big deal. It¡¯s a big deal. ¡°You¡¯re probably wondering what to do right now.¡±


    The sad news(?) about Choi Jun-ho¡¯s return also reached the United States.


    It was something that could cause problems in the U.S., but Herbert said with a smile.


    On the other hand, Daniel, who was sitting across from me, had a serious expression.


    ¡°This is something that is hard to ignore.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. ¡°Because idiots who don¡¯t know anything have made a big deal out of it.¡±


    Before the news of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s return became known, news of an incident in Korea reached the White House.


    At the time, opinions were divided as the details were not known. However, when it became known that Choi Jun-ho had returned, all questions were resolved in an instant.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Congress is overturned. ¡°Both the opposition party and the ruling party are doing well.¡±


    Arnold, who went to Korea this time, was a person who was strongly influenced by the ruling party. Herbert knew that the opposition party also agreed to this.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of me.¡±


    ¡°Because power cannot be shared.¡±


    With the sessfulpletion of the League subjugation operation and the expansion of American influence in South America, Herbert¡¯s approval rating temporarily exceeded 80%.


    Although it has fallen a yearter, support for the regime was strong enough to remain in the low 70s to high 60%.


    How can it be said that the next administration will alsoe from the ruling party?


    However, the problem here is that the candidate being pushed by Herbert is different from the candidate being pushed by the ruling party.


    Originally, Daniel was not a strong candidate for the next presidential election because he did not have a great desire for power.


    However, when Herbert made a move to push Daniel to handle major matters, an uproar arose not only in the opposition party but also in the ruling party.


    As a result, I had to find something that could be a w in Herbert, and what I discovered was a one-sided donation to the Republic of Korea.


    It was safe to say that Arnold¡¯s appointment to correct that was an effort by the ruling party to keep the White House in check.


    In the name of rity, they decided to take issue with the contract signed with the Republic of Korea, revise it, and use it as their own achievement.


    There would have been no problem if Choi Jun-ho had died, but Herbert and the White House considered the possibility of his death to be low.


    The results are out now.


    ¡°They say people change when they ovee the risk of death, but I don¡¯t think that applies to Headbreakers at all.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you, our precious diplomat was injured.¡±


    ¡°As he said, just because you can¡¯t walk doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t be diplomatic. ¡°The good news is that there is room for recovery with new drugs that will be developedter.¡±


    ¡°Big sacrifices can ur.¡±


    Herbert neglected to intimidate the opposition, but this made Choi Jun-ho suspicious of America¡¯s intentions.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s personality did not soften in the slightest just by looking at his actions against Arnold.


    In fact, there are ongoing predictions that it may have be more extreme.


    ¡°Then shall we impose an entry ban?¡±


    ¡°Now is not the time to joke.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding either. But this level of tension is necessary.¡±


    A strong man without an opponent bes loose. However, Herbert believed that the checks on Choi Jun-ho and the party would make the United States stronger.


    ¡°You saw how the party behaved once it was announced that Headbreaker was dead, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Daniel nodded as he saw the world running wild as if it were his own again.


    ¡°A new order has already arrived in the world. The party is not the main axis of that order, but just a piece of the puzzle. ¡°They actually don¡¯t realize it.¡±


    This was also a problem that urred in that area.


    Herbert already knows that the party was partly responsible for Arnold¡¯s rampage.


    ¡°But Headbreaker will think differently.¡±


    ¡°I provided detailed information before misunderstandings grew.¡±


    ¡°You really¡­¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to be responsible for something we didn¡¯t do. This could be a burden for me and you.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I don¡¯t like Herbert¡¯s behavior of immediately telling off, but there is nothing wrong with it.


    Headbreaker has already revealed that his personality has not changed at all in the process of recing the chairman of Korea¡¯s Sooyeon Group, who exposed his teeth to Shinsung Group in the process of dealing with Arnold.


    If there is a disaster that cannot be handled, it is natural to minimize the damage rather than confront it head on.


    ¡°What we need to do is not fight against the flow of the times, but adapt and wait for an opportunity.¡±


    For that, now was the time to endure.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll grow old and die before Choi Jun-ho disappears.¡±


    Daniel closed his eyes tightly at Herbert¡¯s joke.

 Chapter 376

    Episode 376:


    The struggle for leadership of Shinsung Group surrounding Lee Se-hee was bigger than expected.


    Not only the Suyeon Group, but all the ces that can be said to be pantheon were involved.


    Lee Se-hee prepared materials as if she was waiting for this moment, but since they were targeting my absence, they took action right away without any consideration.


    I immediately thought of using my hand, but Lee Se-hee suggested a different opinion.


    ¡°Killing is good, but chaebols have their ways. ¡°Can you leave it to me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re keeping me alive?¡±


    ¡°It could be more miserable.¡±


    ¡°There may be consequences.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    ¡°good.¡±


    At first, I thought negatively because I thought they were trying to please me, but I changed my mind after hearing Lee Se-hee¡¯s exnation.


    Suyeon Group was the first to take action.


    As Jeong In-cheol took the lead in ousting Lee Se-hee, he became the first target.


    If I had had it my way, I would have ended up wiping out all those involved in this matter, but the method suggested by Lee Se-hee was to oust Jeong In-cheol.


    Currently, Sooyeon Group was in the process of separating Jeong In-cheol and Jeong In-hye, but they used this incident as justification to oust Jeong In-cheol andplete Jeong In-hye¡¯s sole system.


    Just getting kicked out is the end of revenge?


    ¡°The scariest thing for a chaebol is not death. ¡°What chaebols fear most is not having power anymore.¡±


    The heads of conglomerates are able to utilize at will the political and business connections and infrastructure that have been built over generations.


    But what if you are pushed out of that position?


    He is just a rich man with a lot of money.


    ¡°You¡¯re losing power, not money.¡±


    I wondered if that would be more cruel than death, but looking at Jeong In-hye¡¯s expression, who seemed to have everything in the world, I thought it might be so.


    Due to this incident, there was arge-scale generational change in the pan-sung family of Korea.


    In any group, if there are hardliners, there are also moderates, and Lee Se-hee took the lead in pushing for the group¡¯s disappearance or its recement by the mainstream.


    Sehee Lee said this could be a great help to her.


    ¡°You have benefited from me, so you can¡¯t show it to me.¡±


    ¡°People betray at any time.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. But it¡¯ll be okay. ¡°As the mainstream changes, confusion is inevitable, and by the time the confusion is resolved, the gap with me will have widened further.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    Being confident in your own abilities is never a bad thing. I took Lee Se-hee¡¯s confidence positively.


    Then we started a conversation about the identity of the guys who nned this incident.


    ¡°Everyone came at me from all directions.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Since Cheon Myeong-guk stubbornly held on, the target of his attack must have been Lee Se-hee. In this attack against the Shinsung Group, not only the United States but also North China, South China, Hong Kong, and Japan were all connected.


    They tried to shake up the Shinsung Group with one mind and one will. However, in the United States, ording to information provided by the White House, the party and the opposition party in Congress have joined hands.


    More reasons to visit the United States were emerging.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to deal with them one by one.¡±


    What¡¯s different from when I was a member of the blood race before is that I don¡¯t get angry and don¡¯t want to take action when tricksters appear.


    They have no choice but to stay in one ce anyway, and you can always go to them to hold them ountable.


    I guess this kind of leisurees from the fact that I have be normal.


    [I think the other person will actually feel greater fear due to uncertainty.]


    If that happens, it will be better for me.


    Anyway, I can act whenever I feel like it.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t there be a ce to take action before that?¡±


    ¡°Is that possible?¡±


    Those in power basically have bloated egos and rarely admit their mistakes.


    ¡°In this case, if we do not acknowledge the mistake, unbearable damage may ur.¡±


    ¡°You might think you can get away with it.¡±


    ¡°Probably not. Because Junho doesn¡¯t just get away with it.¡±


    [I heard you¡¯re a bitch?]


    Yongyong had a knack for making calm advice sound like shit.


    Lee Se-hee exined that the actions I have taken so far are beyond imagination and that the best way to deal with this is to take action early.


    ¡°We can just watch.¡±


    People are foolish and always repeat the same mistakes.


    * * *


    After a lot of touring, I received a strong love call from Dahyun Jeong and had the opportunity to test my skills.


    In conclusion, it was much stronger than I expected. Looking at the outside, it gives the impression that she developed her skills in apletely safe environment, but Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s inaction waspletely focused on actual practice.


    The countless practical experiences he had umted against viins and monsters were in full bloombined with his talent.


    It can be seen as abination of genius talent and wild nature. After returning to the past, the most shocking pace of development was observed.


    ¡°I thought I would seed at least once, but I failed.¡±


    ¡°surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could be this strong.¡±


    What surprised me the most was the use of intuition. Perhaps due to the fact that she began to believe in herself more, the hesitation in Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s movements disappeared. Confidence through intuition makes it easier to take the initiative from the opponent by making moves that are close to prediction.


    What¡¯s great about this is that you can outsmart your opponents. Even though it couldn¡¯t cause much of a shock to me, it was a hand that could easily be used against an opponent who was at least one level higher in the same ss.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know if we¡¯re heading in the right direction.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. So keep training.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s a relief. I want to be stronger than I am now. ¡°More tomorrow than today.¡±


    ¡°As long as you maintain that mindset, you will be stronger.¡±


    ¡°Then won¡¯t you be abandoned by your brother?¡±


    [When you hear those words, you sound likeplete trash. Garbage.]


    I guess I have to stop Yongyong from watching his dramas. It seems like more and more nonsense is happening every day.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m going to try harder.¡±


    ¡°You will do well.¡±


    Because I have the talent, ability, and motivation to do so.


    Dahyun Jeong also nodded with aforted expression.


    ¡°Then when are you going to deal with the person who messed with your brother?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to stay still for now.¡±


    ¡°Are you still not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°No, they¡¯re not the kind of guys that are going to run away anyway, so I¡¯ll deal with them when I feel like it.¡±


    ¡°What if I apologize first?¡±


    Dahyun Jeong also said the same thing as Sehee Lee.


    ¡°Could that happen?¡±


    ¡°Of course there will be. ¡°My brother has a lot more influence than I thought.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re going toe to apologize simply because you¡¯re moved by one emotion?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s better than losing everything.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they would have that much conscience.¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯sing to apologize. No matter how strong your pride is, you have to take action to protect your power. ¡°You can bet.¡±


    ¡°bet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if I win, my brother won¡¯t abandon me¡­¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Perhaps I was filled with resentment at being abandoned, but I resolutely turned away from Jeong Da-hyun, who went beyond obsession and even showed signs of madness.


    * * *


    He said there would be a response soon from all directions.


    ¡­To put those assurances in vain, there was no response for several days.


    Only the U.S. government ryed information about the party¡¯s actions in real time, as if they were snitching, but no one else made any moves.


    Then yes.


    [I guess you were secretly expecting it even though you said no?]


    Even though I wasn¡¯t expecting it, I thought there would be some signs. But it was still the same.


    They¡¯re doing tricks behind my back and pretending not to be in front of me. I guess I¡¯ll have to set aside some time to deal with them sooner orter.


    [On the contrary, it made me even more angry. It¡¯s not their fault.]


    Anger is just paying for what they did.


    [Aren¡¯t you more angry because you were expecting it for no reason?]


    No.


    [Yes, I will trust you.]


    I don¡¯t need you to trust me.


    However, word came from the Blue House asking him toe urgently. I went to see if something urgent had happened, and found Cheon Myeong-guk with a serious expression on his face.


    ¡°President Yu Hao has decided to visit.¡±


    ¡°Wihao? ¡°I would have never visited.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is my first time.¡±


    Although he briefly crossed the border when confronting Berserker, it was unofficial and Yuhao is known to stay within his country.


    Without him, a powerful superman, there was a high possibility that the Northern army would fall into disarray at any time.


    The final blow was the Heavenly Demon Armor incident.


    It was a conspiracy by the Confederate Army, but as Beijing disappeared at the time, the Northern Army¡¯s inability to demonstrate its ability to take power became a fatal blow.


    There is Li Zhenhuo who assists next to him, but he also appears to becking in many ways to act as number one.


    ¡°Of course it is an unofficial visit.¡±


    ¡°This suddenly?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk gave me aplicated expression and spoke to me as I expressed my doubts.


    ¡°The reason for the visit is to apologize for the North Korean military¡¯s subversive actions against the Shinsung Group.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [The human women were right. The one who didn¡¯t know much about you was you.]


    As always, Yongyong¡¯s harsh words were loud, but apart from that, I felt surprised that the situation was going this way.


    A guy who, minus his pride, would be like a corpse ising to apologize?


    ¡°I guess it was a burden to continue a situation that went against the wishes of the world¡¯s strongest superhuman for a long time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unexpected.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite unusual. The solution to this depends on the will of the Adept.¡±


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°At least there doesn¡¯t seem to be any need to stop me from visiting.¡±


    I didn¡¯t understand the idea of apologizing after making a mistake, but I was curious about what he would say when he came here.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear what they say.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a wise decision.¡±


    There was no reason to stop him from finding his own ce to die.


    A weekter, Yu Hao secretly entered Korea.


    It was literally a secret visit with only a little over 20 attendants.


    Tian Ming-guk also weed Wei Hao inplete secrecy, without revealing the fact to the outside world.


    The guy thanked Cheon Myeong-guk with a calm expression.


    ¡°Thank you for epting my unexpected visit.¡±


    ¡°Nothing much to say, it was just a natural measure for the prosperity of both countries.¡±


    As they bordered the border, there was constant tension, but on the other hand, it was a rtionship where both parties could get what they needed.


    Yu Hao, who had been exchanging fancy words with Cheon Myeong-guk for a while, turned his gaze to me. The guy¡¯s eyes seemed to be looking at me to see if I was injured somewhere.


    ¡°You¡¯re safe.¡±


    ¡°I must be very disappointed.¡±


    ¡°¡­No way.¡±


    ¡°You wanted me alive?¡±


    ¡°No matter what I say, they won¡¯t believe it.¡±


    It was as if he was worried about me.


    Why are you beating me when I say I came to apologize?


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying something like that after doing such nonsense? ¡°Do you want to make fun of me?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have risked my life toe here just to make fun of you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    No matter what he said, trust had already disappeared. In fact, I should consider myself lucky that I didn¡¯t use my hands right away.


    I¡¯m still thinking about it.


    Should I ept a mere apology or is it better to ignore it?


    I decided to put my impulse aside for a moment and see his reaction first.


    ¡°So you said you were apologizing?¡±


    Rather, I was curious about how he would apologize.


    I was nning to just make it up with a few words and be even harsher if I tried to save face.


    Chen Ming-guk, who was watching quietly, also seemed curious about how Yu Hao would apologize.


    At that time, Yu Hao, who was looking at me, knelt in front of me. And hit the floor with your forehead! He pounded it and apologized.


    ¡°I made you ufortable with my hasty judgment. ¡°I hope you can get over this.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk looked shocked. Perhaps the apology was bigger than he expected.


    Although it was different from what I thought.


    I looked at the back of Yu Hao¡¯s head, who was bowing his head, and said one word.


    ¡°Is that the end?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Did you think I would be thrilled and ept it just because you got down on your knees and hit my head?¡±


    ¡°If this isn¡¯t enough, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°eight.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°Give up one arm and go.¡±


    To be honest, I didn¡¯t know if I would have to give up all my limbs to get angry, but since he broke my expectations and came to apologize for the first time, I decided to make a big concession.

 Chapter 377

    Episode 377


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I feel embarrassed.


    I quietly looked at Yu Hao like that.


    I already know that he used his brain to minimize the situation.


    But that ¡®cheap price¡¯ created a huge gap between me and him.


    If you think that it will be resolved just by kneeling once,


    isn¡¯t that something you can do as much as you want with your eyes closed?


    Humans are such treacherous animals.


    I¡¯m on my knees now, but I can change my mind at any time if I turn around.


    A true apology is only if the target is satisfied.


    I¡¯m not particrly angry, but I think I can be generous and understand if it¡¯s about an arm¡¯s length.


    Every time you see the empty spot where your arm was cut off and feel ufortable, wouldn¡¯t you reflect on yourself to avoid making the same mistake?


    [Do you really think so?]


    That can¡¯t be true.


    Reflection is not something to consider in the first ce. If you just look at that and instill the thought that you need to be careful in the future, you will seed.


    That¡¯s the real lesson.


    ¡°cut.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The guy hesitated without answering.


    This indirectly revealed that this action was ultimately based on shallow calction.


    ¡°Can I help you if you have trouble cutting it on your own?¡±


    I was nning on cutting it right away if I epted.


    ¡°I made a big decision just toe here.¡±


    ¡°What are you prepared for?¡±


    ¡°¡­You don¡¯t have the slightest respect for us. ¡°Even though it has been divided into many parts, the pride of China is bigger and higher than you can imagine.¡±


    As Yu Hao said, even though China was divided into many branches, the scale of each country exceeded that of the Republic of Korea.


    When peacees, there is always the possibility of improving national power, and due to the nature of trying to be one, if theye together again, they will be a threatening enemy.


    That is why they are trying to prevent both Cheon Myeong-guk and Lee Se-hee from uniting as one through divisive policies.


    Those guys knew that too, so they acted out of resentment.


    But as always, in the end, the powerful be justice.


    If that¡¯s what you¡¯re dissatisfied with.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you stronger than me?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Did you think I would be so moved and ept it if you bent down on your gold-ted knee to say it was expensive? ¡°Remember the moment you first met me.¡±


    When I went to Uiju in pursuit of a cult, the first person I saw was a puppet who couldn¡¯t even exercise his own will.


    He made a guy who had nothing into the head of the divided but divided Northern army.


    They say things are different before and after taking power, but that also should have been done by looking at people.


    Since the modification fails, he will have to pay the price in front of me.


    ¡°I¡¯m disappointed if I didn¡¯t have that level of determination. ¡°I have no choice but to receive my ownpensation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cut it.¡±


    Before I could say anything more, Yu Hao clenched his teeth and struck his left arm.


    Suddenly!


    The arm fell off below the elbow, and a thick stream of blood spurted out.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Yu Hao staggered to his knees and clenched his teeth.


    Is it because of the pain of being cut, or because my pride was trampled?


    [Anyway, my pride has beenpletely destroyed because of you.]


    Did you see yourself bing insignificant now because you were a more noble being than anyone else?


    Yongyong¡¯s sympathy for Yu Hao was unsightly.


    I approached Yu Hao, who was stopping the bleeding, squatted down, and made eye contact.


    ¡°You should do your best in your position. ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy.¡±


    ¡°¡­be careful.¡±


    ¡°Instead, let¡¯s overlook the trick you guys pulled.¡±


    You will soon realize that this is a very cheap price to pay.


    * * *


    Yu Hao¡¯s visit was carried out in utmost secrecy, but it was impossible to keep everyone¡¯s mouths shut in the first ce.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s return after a year was like a huge disaster that could not be handled by those who thought Choi Jun-ho was dead and were working behind the scenes.


    In particr, it aroused shock and fear that the president of a country called North China, a member of the Ten Superhumans, personally came and knelt down.


    Even though it is divided, North China is still a huge country. It is a ce that can easily fit into the top ten in the world and is home to awakened people who have been trained in actualbat.


    The fact that Choi Jun-ho returned from a ce where it would not be strange to take pride in being one of the world¡¯s hegemonies, led the head of the country to personally apologize.


    But the news that followed was even more shocking.


    When Yu Hao, who was said to have knelt, returned, one of his arms was gone.


    What happened in the middle stimted all kinds of imagination.


    Everyone who was watching was left speechless by the unimaginable result.


    Jin Se-jeong, who knew this whole process, grinned.


    ¡°I learned from other ces that the price paid by Chairman Wei was the cheapest.¡±


    However, the low price was unimaginably expensive to others.


    A man in his early teens and the head of a country had to kneel and offer up his arms.


    You¡¯re probably busy tapping away at your calctor in a panic right now.


    ¡°But there won¡¯t be an answer. ¡°Because we, Adepts, do not get caught up in such maniptions.¡±


    As time passes, the price to pay will be more expensive, and those in power will try to avoid paying the price themselves, dying time, and interest will grow like a snowball.


    If debt default continues, it is natural to go foreclosure.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame I can¡¯t see it with my own eyes.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong, who is also an expert on Inte public opinion, watched public opinion change in real time when Choi Jun-ho disappeared.


    It was difficult to see it as a normal trend, but it seemed like arge number of businesses wereing in to create public opinion.


    When Choi Jun-ho returned, he disappeared as if he had been washed away, but Jin Se-jeong had watched them all to see what direction they were trying to lead and what result they were trying to achieve.


    ¡°We need to learn from this incident.¡±


    When something is there, you take it for granted, but when it disappears, the empty space feels big.


    The people of the Republic of Korea have clearly watched how public opinion has flowed and the status of the Republic of Korea has fallen in real time over the past year since Choi Jun-ho disappeared.


    -That great gentleman ising to the ss to apologize.


    -Yu Hao came in person? Does it make sense to kneel down and offer up an arm in exchange for an apology?


    -That¡¯s not just ament, he¡¯s from a person in his early teens.


    -That¡¯s crazy. I knew Choi Jun-ho was the strongest in the world, but was it to this extent?


    -It is understandable to see how each country¡¯s attitude changed after it was announced that Choi Jun-ho was missing.


    -The United States was also trying to show a change in attitude, but when Choi Jun-ho appeared, it immediately put its head down and started crawling.


    -Really, without Choi Jun-ho, the reputation of the Republic of Korea was greatly affected.


    -There are people who criticize superhumans like this?


    -From now on, Choi Jun-ho and I dere that we are one body. Any attack on Choi Jun-ho will be considered an attack on me.


    -I think I understand because it happened once and then disappeared. Really, without Choi Jun-ho, Korea would be in a dark ce.


    -Berserker, Jeong Da-hyun, and even Jeong Joo-ho are all Choi Jun-ho¡¯s line. This country is now at a point where it cannot function without Choi Jun-ho.


    -The president right now was also in charge of Choi Jun-ho.


    -Looking at it this way, Saudi Arabia is a really big guy. Even if Choi Jun-ho goes missing, they keep sending us gas.


    -The fact that they maintained their loyalty is amazing, and the guys who showed it after not being able to endure it for a year are also amazing.


    -If the 1st party is like that, the ones thate after them will likely die.


    Public opinion reversed dramatically. Now, if you criticize Choi Jun-ho even slightly, you will bebeled as a foreign fraudster or a person who cannot read the situation.


    This trend was not created by Jin Se-jeong.


    It was only a slight reversal of what had been umting since Choi Jun-ho went missing.


    In fact, it is a truly professional work only if public opinion naturally flows in that direction, even if it is slightly girdled from the side.


    ¡°It was something I was supposed to enjoy, but it took a long time.¡±


    What she wanted was to make Choi Jun-ho a sanctuary.


    I never thought he would disappear, so the sense of loss I felt when he disappeared was great. So her goal was to make sure that no one was talking nonsense the next time she was away.


    For that, Jin Se-jeong tapped on the keyboard.


    In a corner of the office, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s project to create a great man was unfolding.


    * * *


    Yu Hao returned with his arm cut off. Cheon Myeong-guk smiled, saying that the diplomatic situation would be more interesting in the future.


    Aside from using force, diplomacy is Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s domain. I returned after deciding to leave the rest to him.


    [Are you really going to forgive the country where there is a person named Wei Hao?]


    ¡°I promised, so I must forgive.¡±


    [It was truly forgiveness.]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [Because you are different from your usual self.]


    ¡°It has to be different.¡±


    When the hematoma that had affected me directly or indirectly disappeared, I felt an unbearable emptiness. It¡¯s a bad rtionship that I¡¯m sick of, but he was someone I¡¯ve had troubles with for a long time. It would be a lie if I said there was no impact because half of me was torn away.


    Now that the bad rtionship is gone, it would be natural for me to look different from how I used to look.


    [For that matter, he wasn¡¯t very merciful.]


    ¡°Is there any reason to look at the guy who exposed his teeth to me?¡±


    [In the past, you would have run right away, right? But now I am taking care of it.]


    ¡°Because I can handle it at any time.¡±


    Because I have confidence in him, there is no need to work hard like before.


    If I feel like it, I can just run over and take care of it.


    ¡°It¡¯s fun to watch what choices the other person makes.¡±


    [I think the other person will bleed more.]


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that fun?¡±


    [¡­It¡¯s a devil.]


    A strange phenomenon is happening where Shinsu searches for the devil.


    Still, as Yongyong said, it was true that I had some free time. In the past, if there was an annoying person in front of me, I had to immediately take action, but now I can tolerate it and take a break.


    Regardless of whether this is positive or negative, being able to rx once more is not a bad thing for me.


    By the way, I need to answer some questions soon.


    ¡°I have one question.¡±


    [Huh, what is it?]


    ¡°Can a divine beast artificially create its power as a gift?¡±


    [uh? Why is that suddenly happening?]


    Yongyong¡¯s puzzled expression.


    I passed by that look on his face as if he didn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably possible. ¡°Am I right?¡±


    [I don¡¯t know because I haven¡¯t tried it.]


    ¡°But I think you can do it. It¡¯s a great divine beast. ¡°I could probably do that with my eyes closed.¡±


    [Why are you doing that?]


    I remembered the time when I got an instant fraud. At the time, the hematoma was torn apart and he suffered a fatal injury, so it would not have been surprising if he lost his life immediately.


    In the process of copying the gift, I sensed the presence of a divine beast.


    It was a being called ¡®God¡¯ that the Hell Master served.


    Shin acted as if he had given everything to Hell Master, but in reality, he was preparing to take everything from him.


    When I saw the shadow of a hematoma in the guy whose presence had been erased as if it had never existed from the beginning, I immediately started to treat it.


    The guy resisted violently and moved to take over my body.


    After annihting it after a vicious struggle, I learned that a divine beast that failed or was not able to construct a body properly saves its host in this way.


    Shinsoo is not noble just by existing. The thing I saw was extremely obsessed with life and moved greedily in search of a suitable host.


    In the process of dealing with the spirit chain and absorbing its fragments, I got a glimpse of the secret behind instant death.


    ¡°In the end, the Gift can be seen as a form that imitates the power of the Divine Beast.¡±


    Then a question arose.


    The first gift I ever owned was blood feeding.


    How did this incredible power to copy other people¡¯s giftse to me?


    The result would have been the same as the Hell Master¡¯s: going crazy by copying multiple gifts and losing his body to a blood race.


    So, was the hematoma a new beast?


    Or is there a separate intention behind making this?


    And why did I return to the past?


    As coincidences ovepped, they no longer felt like coincidences.


    This is inevitable.


    An inevitability created by someone.


    [¡­.]


    ¡°There is a guy who intended this. And I am a guy who thinks he is a god.¡±


    And Yongyong probably knows the secret too.


    ¡°Was the gift made by a god?¡±

 Chapter 378

    Episode 378


    However, this is just my personal guess.


    There is still no way to know whether the gift was created by a divine beast or a being that could be considered a god at a higher level than the divine beast.


    All we know is that it is possible for a divine beast to turn power into a gift, and that it is also possible to add pranks in the process.


    This is a clue obtained from seeing the Hell Master¡¯s instant death.


    However, there is no possibility of not doing so even with blood feeding.


    If blood feeding was created by God¡¯s trick like instant death¡­ I would go find him.


    [I¡¯m not sure that Shinsu did that.]


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to research it more. ¡°I think we can resolve it quickly if you cooperate.¡±


    But of course Yongyong, like the oil eel, will refuse¡­


    [I will cooperate.]


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    [Ask for cooperation?]


    ¡°Because it was unexpected.¡±


    To be honest, I thought Yongyong would refuse.


    This is because they know that they will never step forward if it causes harm to themselves.


    [I¡¯m also curious about what happened. I was wondering if what you humans called Gifts urred naturally or was created by another race I don¡¯t know.]


    ¡°Talk to Hyuna.¡±


    [Did you mention it there too?]


    ¡°He seemed interested. At the same time, I am also on guard.¡±


    The idea was too risky to say that a gift was created simply for fun.


    Giving more power to humans who dominate the world will inevitably result in narrowing the position of Shinsu, who reigns as a divine being.


    It can never be thought of as good intentions.


    ¡°And I know you didn¡¯t.¡±


    [What¡¯s going on? I thought he would press me first and step forward.]


    ¡°Because I have that level of trust.¡±


    [It¡¯s a bit awkward because you suddenly trust me. But it doesn¡¯t feel bad. I can finally trust you! Actually, considering the timing, it was toote.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Unlike Yongyong, who was thrilled, my reaction was calm.


    There is no way I would trust that sneaky guy.


    The reason why I thought he would not have participated in this scheme was simple.


    Yongyong is not smart enough to do something like that.


    There is no way that transforming authority and creating a gift would be possible for a person who only lives today with simplicity in his brain.


    Of this one thing we can be absolutely certain.


    [huh? I have a bad feeling.]


    ¡°It¡¯s because of my mood.¡±


    [is it? Well, that could be true.]


    He seems like a simple guy.


    * * *


    Yongyong left to discuss with Hyuna, and I began to gather arge number of people for full-scale research.


    The researchb I had previously created was in disarray after the Zman and doctoral bodybuilders left.


    The reason was simple; during the League subjugation operation, the most important personnel for research were lost due to the mobilization of the Zmen.


    This was a problem that could be solved when Zman returned, but another problem arose here.


    The Korean University where the research institute was located decided that I was dead and began the process of closing the research institute.


    As a result, arge number of the selected research personnel left and the doctoral bodybuilders who were waiting returned to the United States.


    Jin Se-jeong¡¯s team was small, so Lee Se-hee and Yoon-hee were able to provide care, but theb was a different matter.


    The person who did all this was the president of Korea University.


    He came to our office with a thoughtful face, probably because he had heard that I was building a new research institute.


    ¡°We were rude. Please give me just one chance.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing that you mess things up and make such noise.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The president of Korea University lowered his head. It gave off an air of shamelessness, but it was an action that I could not sympathize with at all.


    ¡°We have decided to establish a research center at Yonhee University.¡±


    ¡°That is.¡±


    ¡°Rather than that, you will have to pay the military price as you please.¡±


    ¡°Please¡­.¡±


    He begged me, but at least he gave me permission because he came to me in person and asked for forgiveness.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it with one arm.¡±


    Suddenly!


    ¡°Kwaaah!¡±


    At the same time, his left arm fell and a fountain of blood spurted out.


    They sprayed a recovery agent on him, who was suffering and white-faced, and then chased him away.


    He was mentioned as a prime minister or deputy prime minister in each administration, but his behavior was not very good.


    At first, I thought about killing him, but when I thought about keeping Yu Hao alive, I didn¡¯t feel like doing anything further.


    If this was going to be the case, maybe I should have done something beforeing directly.


    Killing someone is easy, but keeping someone alive seems very difficult.


    The president of Korea University, who returned to me with his arm cut off, announced his resignation two dayster.


    I thought that if anyone saw it, they would think I was the one who made him resign. But I don¡¯t think the choice to resign is a bad one.


    If you continue to be active and catch my eye, you may change your mind at any time.


    However, the left arm of the president of Korea University became a hot topic.


    Jin Se-jeong said with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°It takes one arm to bear the minimum responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s severe?¡±


    ¡°no! ¡°If you were a former superhuman, you wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to destroy your head first, right?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°No matter what choice you make, the fact that you are a superhuman will not change. I think I can convey one message with this. ¡°You have to take responsibility for your mistakes.¡±


    Since it wasn¡¯t a bad thing, I obediently agreed.


    The idea that death is still the most certain way to take responsibility has not changed.


    Meanwhile, doctored bodybuilders, including Jman, entered the country. I personally greeted them and told them that if they signed a contract with us, their rtionship with the United States would not take a turn for the worse.


    ¡°This is a threat.¡±


    ¡°Then do you think about it separately?¡±


    ¡°Oh no! ¡°I think Junho made a good decision!¡±


    The change in attitude was done at a dazzling speed.


    Doctoral bodybuilders were also aware of the diplomatic friction between Korea and the United States rted to Arnold, so they readily agreed to the contract.


    Anyone who sees it will see it as being taken to a ughterhouse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think of it as a ve contract. ¡°The reason the deadline was so long is because it is such an important research.¡±


    Above all, this research had to continue even when I was away. So, I promised to execute the funds and took steps to ensure that they could be executed for up to 10 years.


    Because we cannot afford to run out of money in research.


    And Zman was appointed as the director of the research institute.


    The total research cost was 30 trillion won over 10 years. 3 trillion won each year, and 2 trillion more can be pulled out in emergency situations.


    ¡°This much? ¡°What kind of research are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I was going to move and talk, but it would be better to talk here.¡±


    Faced with curious expressions, I exined the topic of this research.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen the end of the gift ego thing, but we have figured it out to some extent. You can dig deeper and think about it here. Why does a gift have a self?¡±


    ¡°Can we figure it out? ¡°It¡¯s in the realm of creationism and evolutionism.¡±


    Zman¡¯s negative opinion is natural.


    ¡°The gift self is created.¡±


    ¡°How can you be sure of that?¡±


    ¡°Because I saw the principle myself.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    There was astonishment on the faces of both the slim man and the doctoral bodybuilders. Only then did they realize that the topic they were going to study this time was a field beyond their imagination.


    ¡°That means¡­.¡±


    ¡°It means that gifts can be created depending on the situation.¡±


    First, we will start with transformation.


    ¡°Oh my god! Is that real? ¡°What I¡¯m hearing right now isn¡¯t a lie, is it?¡±


    ¡°Why am I lying to you?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. You can create a gift? It¡¯s not even clear how to get the gift yet. ¡°It¡¯s amazing to even discover that a self exists in a gift, but to be able to trace the origin of the gift¡¯s creation.¡±


    Zman and his friends looked like they couldn¡¯t believe it. These guys are smart and try to solve everything scientifically. However, the truth that is not resolved in the end also makes us acknowledge the existence of God.


    Because I was able to return from a crazy present to a normal past, I was also able to easily acknowledge the existence of God.


    If he had not been able to return to the past and had his body taken over by a blood species, he would not have been able to acknowledge the existence of God.


    ¡°It is such an important task that you must do it well.¡±


    ¡°What are the results?¡±


    ¡°Of course I share.¡±


    I simply want to find out why the blood feeding was passed on to me and how much the gift can be transformed and created with the power of the divine beast.


    But I know very well how great this is.


    Maybe this technology could change the world.


    Of course, it is good to monopolize, but if you want to use smart guys other than yourself, it would be better to share the results rather than monopolize them.


    You just need to carefully consider how you will use it in the future.


    ¡°The first thing to find out is whether or not you can modify the gift.¡±


    If this bes possible, you will be able to change the type of gift you already have.


    The instant death skill possessed by the Hell Master is also the original power of a divine beast. However, the power was too strong for the human body to handle, so several activation conditions were set.


    If you can transform it like Shinsu did, you can maximize its power while making the activation conditions more difficult.


    Taking high-speed flight as an example, a form adapted to humans would reduce the load on the body by reducing the distance traveled and consuming more force.


    I supplemented this with super regeneration and using gift egos.


    Thinking about it now, I can see how ignorantly I adapted to high-speed flight.


    Although my scientific knowledge is limited, I can exin the basic principles.


    It is the responsibility of intelligent people to give probabilities to this.


    Zman and his friends, who were listening to what I said, became excited as if they understood the basic principle.


    ¡°This is a greater discovery than humans creating life through gic maniption!¡±


    ¡°Humans discover the Gift and transform it? ¡°We can win the war against monsters!¡±


    ¡°Even viins who escape the control of the central government can be suppressed with overwhelming force!¡±


    Each of us had a st, showing off our imaginations to the fullest.


    But it was clear that it wouldn¡¯t be as easy as that reaction.


    The only one who had reason was the little guy.


    ¡°Jun Ho! I like everything you just said. But there is a big problem here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°¡­who should it be targeted at?¡±


    The exciting atmosphere suddenly disappeared at the sound of the brat¡¯s voice.


    I guess I was worried about the experiment materials.


    ¡°This is a part of basic human ethics. We need to conduct biological experiments, but if this bes known to the outside world¡­¡±


    Other doctors also nodded at those words.


    I asked back because I didn¡¯t know what part I was worried about.


    ¡°what is the problem?¡±


    ¡°You have to experiment on people.¡±


    ¡°Is it a feeling of guilt?¡±


    ¡°At least I don¡¯t want to cross the line of human ethics.¡±


    ¡°Then what about using people who don¡¯t look like humans as test subjects?¡±


    ¡°uh?¡±


    It seemed like he didn¡¯t understand right away, so I exined it to him.


    ¡°Even if I kill them, I¡¯ll catch them cheaply.¡±


    ¡°Jun Ho! That¡¯s not what I was trying to say¡­¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to die anyway, there¡¯s no need for guilt. ¡°If you¡¯re confused, let¡¯s discuss further.¡±


    After saying that, I sent away the men and doctors.


    Even though it involved unnecessary ethics, I was confident that they would ept my offer.


    Because it was a topic too attractive to refuse.


    It is a matter of theorizing the principles that I learned through my life-threatening struggle by bing a victim of a hematoma that resulted in instant death.


    ¡°It was difficult.¡±


    If you still can¡¯t ept it, you can ask for a gift self-study.


    by the way.


    I also overlooked one fact.


    Currently, the number of viins who havemitted deadly acts in Korea is not thatrge.


    The viins that had been springing up endlessly like the theory of natural creation continued to kill and kill and kill again, and the number of named viins in Korea had dried up.


    So, there were almost no viins that were as cheap to kill as I mentioned.


    Those clumsy guys don¡¯t even have any skills, so they won¡¯t be helpful in gift research.


    Then there is only one way.


    ¡°Should I go a little further?¡±


    I immediately set out to secure a list of viins active in neighboring countries.

 Chapter 379

    Episode 379:


    The spark of conversation ended without dying out.


    It was a confrontation between Choi Jun-ho, who did not understand the minimum sense of ethics, and a researcher who was trying to maintain the line at all costs.


    When Choi Jun-ho returned, leaving a message to think more carefully, angry gazes gathered in front of James Reed.


    ¡°There are so many things involved in this research. ¡°It¡¯s probably better not to ept it.¡±


    ¡°Ballmer is right. ¡°This research is beyond what we can handle.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing else, it¡¯s a biological experiment! ¡°This is beyond thews of heaven!¡±


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯sst words remained deep in their minds.


    James Reed dropped ament here.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s quit this research? Are you digging into the source of the gift rather than anything else?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    They became mute.


    Regardless of what bothered them, what Choi Jun-ho presented was enough to shake their hearts.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that Junho needs our help. But they don¡¯t absolutely need our help. There are many excellent talents in this country. ¡°Even if it takes more time, research can be carried out as much as you want.¡±


    Yes, Choi Jun-ho needs them, but it is not absolute.


    He has already learned something of his own. It just requires work to theorize it, but it can be reced as long as a smart researcher supports it.


    Everyone acknowledged James Reed¡¯s words, but Eric rkson refuted them.


    ¡°But it is true that good is necessary. ¡°If we engage in research regardless of circumstances, how are we any different from the league?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you have to set a line on this. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how far I will go.¡±


    ¡°If it bes known to the outside world that it was a biological experiment¡­¡±


    Doctored bodybuilders were worried about theing repercussions and were nervous.


    James Reed, who was quietly watching the scene, smiled and opened his mouth.


    ¡°Everyone has a misunderstanding.¡±


    My friends¡¯ eyes gathered together.


    ¡°We already conducted a biological experiment on Junho. ¡°You couldn¡¯t have forgotten it, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Eric rkson was about to argue, but closed his mouth. It was the same with other friends.


    They had already conducted many experiments with Choi Jun-ho while researching gift ego.


    That too can be called a biological experiment.


    It¡¯s just that Choi Jun-ho, who was the test subject, seemed fine and didn¡¯t feel anything.


    ¡°Just because Junho is strong does not deny that it was a biological experiment. ¡°We crossed the line a long time ago.¡±


    It¡¯s just that each person is denying that fact and pretending not to know.


    ¡°James is right. ¡°It¡¯s strange to view Junho and other awakened people with different standards.¡±


    ¡°So let¡¯s cross the line?¡±


    ¡°Once you¡¯ve already crossed the line, the next step is easy.¡±


    Christensen, who simply blocked Ballmer¡¯s rebuttal, looked at James Reed and said:


    ¡°Instead, we need a way to make sense. ¡°Because of this, I can¡¯t fully concentrate on my research.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not wrong either.¡±


    James Reed expressed sympathy with Christensen¡¯s intervention.


    As they were world-ss minds, the lines they each set were strict. The results they achieved were solid enough to be overlooked as an aplice.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about where we can reach an agreement. ¡°Once that¡¯s resolved, you¡¯ll want to do all this research, right?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°I also want to know how gifts ur.¡±


    ¡°If we solve this¡­ the world will change.¡±


    Everyone expressed sympathy.


    It is absolutely unthinkable to pass up a golden opportunity to ess secrets that no one has been able to uncover.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s decide on a line.¡±


    * * *


    ¡°Serrat!¡±


    A group of awakened people upied three directions and narrowed the siege at every moment.


    However, the one being chased seeds in leisurely evading the pursuit by digging into the gaps in the siege they have constructed, as if watching a child y a game.


    I chased him persistently several times, but I was never able to stop the man¡¯s swift movements.


    ¡°Kihi! Kihihi! ¡°You¡¯re going to chase me at that slug-like speed?¡±


    His eyes shed with ridicule as hepletely escaped the siege.


    The appearance was so bizarre that it could bepared to a demon from a novel.


    Ultimately, the chase team failed to chase the man.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good this time too.¡±


    Kazuo Yamada, Japan¡¯s named monkfish.


    He is a viin active in Saitama Prefecture, Japan, who hasmitted a whopping 227 crimes over the past three years.


    It is no exaggeration to say that dozens of crimes among them were so bizarre that they shocked the Japanese archipgo.


    The estimated level was a whopping 7, and efforts were being made in Japan to the extent of forming a special chase team to capture Kazuo Yamada.


    However, Kazuo Yamada was leisurely avoiding the chase as ifughing and increasing the number of crimes.


    His movements were too intelligent to be simply a blood-drunk viin.


    His eyes, stained with madness, repeatedly returned to their original state, but the time was very short.


    ¡°Which one should I eat next?¡­¡±


    Kazuo Yamada, who was trying to move to the hiding ce and look for the next target, could no longer move as if his feet were stuck on the ground.


    I got goosebumps all over my body.


    It was as if they were screaming and moring not to move any further.


    This experience. I¡¯ve tried it before.


    Although I have left now, I felt so intimidated when I saw Hwanwol Nakayama.


    No, it wasn¡¯t like this.


    The unimaginable pressure goes beyond Nakayama.


    He rolled his eyes weakly and saw a young man wearing ck night clothes standing in front of him.


    The eyes turned towards him with no emotions on his face, it was like he was evaluating an ¡®object¡¯ rather than looking at a fellow human being.


    ¡°Are you Kazuo Yamada?¡±


    ¡°Who are you¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that. ¡°Just answer what I say.¡±


    ¡°¡­right. Why did youe to me? ¡°Did the Minister of Awakening send you?¡±


    ¡°Was the rumor that it was the dog owned by the Minister of Awakening true?¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really curious, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Kazuo Yamada¡¯s expression became grim as his hidden identity was revealed.


    Even that didn¡¯tst long. The momentum radiating from the opponent simply erased his own momentum.


    ¡°How¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if your dog barks, he will be servile in front of you. This might be useful. ¡°Is it possible to get some of the gifts by consuming them?¡±


    Kazuo Yamada was shocked. The opponent immediately saw through his ¡®predation¡¯ gift.


    Fear quickly spread throughout my body. It was an opponent he could never defeat.


    Who on earth is this guy?


    No, there is only one superhuman like this.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped because it starts off simple.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, a head breaker?¡±


    Instead of answering, the man immediately reached in front of him and stretched out his hand as if erasing space.


    Kazuo Yamada, who barely reacted, swatted away the man¡¯s hand and tried to escape by buying time with the poison hidden in his other sleeve.


    But the very act of throwing away the hand was a failure. The man¡¯s hand broke his wrist, then his elbow, and finally his neck was held by the other hand.


    Quadddddd!


    As the thought of dying without moving took over my mind, the hand holding my neck lost its strength.


    ¡°Oh right. If you break your neck, you die. ¡°I should have survived, but I almost made a mistake.¡±


    A disconnection of consciousness from him.


    When Kazuo Yamada opened his eyes again, what he saw was a darkboratory where he could not distinguish the location.


    * * *


    Unlike Korea, where named viins were eradicated, named viins would appear in Japan and China whenever they were bored.


    Those whomitted crimes took advantage of the loosened state control and roamed all over the country, iming that their area of activity was narrow.


    Although they were a nuisance to the governments of each country, they were excellent experiments for me.


    I caught fresh test subjects in Shanghai or near Tokyo and returned.


    Since they are viins who brought harm to the world anyway, no one will be sad if they suddenly disappear.


    Rather, he must have been happy to meet the owner and die. From the citizens¡¯ perspective, it¡¯s good that the named viin disappears, and I can secure a fresh test subject, so it¡¯s a good development for both sides.


    The first one captured in Shanghai was called the Heavenly Yin Emperor, and he ughtered countless people with a unique gift called Yin Gong.


    He said he was exploring the end of sound, but he did that research by killing people.


    Even when we were confronting him, he seemed to be quite polite, so I had high hopes for him.


    ¡°You¡¯re weaker than I thought.¡±


    After being captured, he became pessimistic about his situation andmitted suicide.


    He was a guy with no obsession with life.


    It was disappointing because the awakened person¡¯s obsession with life was also an important element of the experiment.


    But there¡¯s no point in having any more regrets over someone who¡¯s already dead.


    The remaining one was a guy called Agwi, who seemed to be rted to the Japanese Minister of Awakening, but that had nothing to do with me.


    When Cheonyinje died, the doctor¡¯s bodybuilders had a bad look on their faces, but since I didn¡¯t kill them, there was no further reaction.


    So I immediately started experimenting with anglerfish.


    After recalling the image of Cheon-eum-jemitting suicide using his gift, he decided to take action first.


    ¡°This is also possible if you neutralize the enemy.¡±


    I reached out to the chest of the incapacitated anglerfish.


    ¡°Oops! Wow! Kwaaaa!¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    As soon as my hand went inside, the anglerfish screamed and the slimy man and the doctors looked at me in horror.


    Instead of reacting, I quietly concentrated on the sensation of my fingertips. As I gained instant death and understood the principles of the gift, I came to find a way to plunge enemies who could not resist at all into the abyss.


    His gift, ¡®Predation¡¯, was a pretty good gift, but I wasn¡¯t interested in it because it was a deterioration that was dozens of levels lower than blood feeding.


    After about 3 minutes, when I pulled out my hand from the anglerfish¡¯s chest, there was a white core in my hand. The core, which was covered in red blood and emitting white light, gave off a surprisingly beautiful light.


    As if he sensed something was unusual, the man grabbed hold of me and asked me questions.


    ¡°Joo Jun-ho! What is it? ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    ¡°Gift Core.¡±


    ¡°Gift Core? Then this person¡¯s gift is now¡­.¡±


    ¡°It was removed because of me.¡±


    However, as seen in the case of Berserker, as research progresses, even lost gifts may be able to be revived.


    ¡°It¡¯s made so you can¡¯t do anything else.¡±


    ¡°¡­I think it would actually make you feel more despair.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡±


    When I winked, the little man nodded and began the experiment in earnest.


    Even though it is a biological experiment, it is not something grand. Since this was a study on gifts, we were checking the changes that ur when the gift is activated for each awakened person and the areas where the load is applied.


    Naturally, it was difficult to rmend this to other awakened people. So, I decided to measure it first, and then the Zman and the doctors also measured it to build basic data, and thenpare it with the viins I brought in.


    When I finished the series, I wanted to dispose of it, but the doctors and doctors were reluctant to do so.


    The surest way was to kill them, but since this was the final Maginot Line, it was not rmended.


    These guys really take a lot of work.


    Instead, there is another way.


    It¡¯s a hassle to clean up afterward, but it¡¯s the next surest method.


    Afterpleting all the experiments, I ced my hand on Kazuo Yamada¡¯s head and immediately started brainwashing him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±


    The guy who came to his senses for a moment tried to resist, but soon his eyes went nk and he was reduced to an idiot.


    Please note that no information was extracted.


    I don¡¯t have that much curiosity about him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s throw it near where he disappeared.¡±


    If I throw it away and find it, they will realize it was me, so I n to leave it where I brought it.


    Then, Japan will arrest them and publicize it as a meritorious achievement.


    This would be a way that would satisfy everyone.


    Eric rkson, who was quietly watching the scene, whispered to Zman.


    ¡°¡­If you¡¯re going to do that, wouldn¡¯t it be better to kill you?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Zman was silent.

 Chapter 380

    Episode 380


    ¡°How is the research progress?¡±


    ¡°¡­There are so many new things that it¡¯s hard to organize them. But okay. ¡°These new materials are something you can¡¯t find anywhere else.¡±


    The research conducted through the several awakened people I brought in went smoothly.


    In the process of extracting the gift possessed by the awakened person from the core, it was discovered that a type of code existed.


    It is because of the existence of this code that Berserker was able to use full recovery once again.


    There was a high probability that the principle of copying gifts through blood feeding was also to copy this code and transfer it to me.


    Zman went one step further and made a discovery.


    ¡°There is not just one code for the awakened. Even things like dual gifts are the manifestation of multiple codes. ¡°It¡¯s a really strange case.¡±


    ¡°So, if you find out the type of code, you can have multiple gifts.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. But whether humans endure is a different matter.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Not all awakened people have arge capacity like Junho.¡±


    Zman said that each awakened person has different capacities. The capacity that a gift takes up varies depending on the type, and the number of awakeners that can handle it is different.


    If you hold multiple gifts indiscriminately and the capacity is exceeded, cracks are bound to ur.


    It was a simr development that caused me to go crazy.


    I stopped counting when the number of gifts I had at the time exceeded 50.


    Later, I was so busy copying the gift that I even became confused about what gift I had.


    From that point of view, I could see that my capacity was veryrge.


    ¡°Then it would be important to expand capacity.¡±


    ¡°huh. In the end, it means that you have to train hard to improve your basic capabilities.¡±


    Zman continued his story excitedly, saying that just discovering the principle of the Gift would turn the world upside down.


    I cut off his conversation and mentioned my next research project.


    ¡°Is this the next gift variant?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°But this will be very difficult.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°A code is ultimately a code that only the person who designed it knows. They twist it so bad that only they can recognize it. ¡°If you tamper with this, there¡¯s a good chance it won¡¯t work properly.¡±


    Zman exined that it has been going smoothly so far, but what happens next will take longer than I thought.


    Is it that difficult?


    [If I had joked about it instead of being honest, that would have happened.]


    In that case, I would have definitely yed a joke.


    [You can be honest, right?]


    I¡¯ve never seen anyone not make fun of their own methods.


    In the end, the key is to destroy this prank and understand the principle.


    To do this, more experiments are needed and more test subjects are needed.


    ¡°Because the world isrge and there are many viins. ¡°Get more.¡±


    ¡°¡­okay.¡±


    He still seemed skeptical about bringing in a viin, but if he signed a contract, he would go ahead with it.


    It seems like it¡¯s bing more and more known these days, but I was wondering if I should go a little further.


    * * *


    ¡°There is an uproar over the recent disappearance of viins in Japan, North China, and South China.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong mentioned to me the trends in neighboring countries. I wondered how he knew news from foreign countries, and he said that information about me was flowing in even from foreign countries.


    ¡°The ces where President Yu Hao paid the price for his tricks are worried about what price they will have to pay.¡±


    Naturally, since it was Yu Hao¡¯s first time, he paid a low price.


    This means that other ces have to pay a higher price, but it is not clear to what extent, so it is said that there is a fierce battle for wit.


    ¡°Thanks to this, Shinsung Group is benefiting.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°I hope this will ease your feelings even a little.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong said that because they were afraid to contact me directly, the people who stabbed them the most were herself and Shinsung Group.


    ¡°But I¡¯m just going around and looking around a little bit, and I¡¯m being drawn to the Shinsung Group, which I think is of much higher quality.¡±


    ¡°Lee Se-hee is not easy.¡±


    ¡°yes that¡¯s right. Chairman Lee Se-hee¡¯s resourcefulness is on disy here.¡±


    Lee Se-hee showed a lukewarm response to those who contacted her. In the end, ces that wanted to have even a little conversation had to create a space for conversation, even if it meant giving preferential treatment to the Shinsung Group.


    Shinsung Group had a straw pointed at them and was promising all kinds of benefits.


    ¡°And then he says that I need to have a thorough conversation with the Adept.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doing great.¡±


    To begin with, Lee Se-hee has a reputation for being picky as a negotiation partner. It¡¯s not for nothing that they say that if you rush in without preparing properly, you¡¯ll get robbed.


    Moreover, there is no way I would allow something that I would not allow, so I just have to ept all the benefits.


    ¡°Who is contacting the team leader?¡±


    ¡°There are many, but Japan is the most active among them.¡±


    Now that I think about it, I know that Japan is afraid of getting screwed over in negotiations with Lee Se-hee.


    Last time I asked you, you said you were the easiest opponent.


    I recently heard that the prime minister had changed, but I didn¡¯t pay much attention, so I don¡¯t know how things are going.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°He wants me to tell you a way to appease his anger.¡±


    ¡°Anger.¡±


    It¡¯s moving in apletely wrong direction. I wasn¡¯t particrly angry at the guys¡¯ trick. I just think those guys did that.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t get angry, but you got the street number wrong.¡±


    ¡°There is no reason to be angry.¡±


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t want anything from them. ¡°Those people are in big trouble.¡±


    Can we say it is a big deal? Wei Hao also had personal problems, but it could not be said to be a major problem for the country.


    The guy who did it needs to be held ountable.


    Jin Se-jeong said that this is the development that the opponent fears the most.


    ¡°I¡¯m the most picky when ites to people who don¡¯t have what I want.¡±


    That¡¯s high praise.


    * * *


    ¡°I have a question.¡±


    When I returned home, Yunhee stared at me and pursued me persistently.


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly.¡±


    ¡°Are you doing something strange these days?¡±


    ¡°When did I do something strange?¡±


    ¡°Everything from one to ten is strange?¡±


    Today, again, they are framing me.


    ¡°So what am I curious about?¡±


    ¡°Could it be your fault that viins from surrounding countries are disappearing?¡±


    Following Jin Se-jeong, they are also asking about Yoon-hee. And both of them seemed certain that I had done it without any suspicion whatsoever.


    ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    Yunhee made a puzzled expression at my question.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one else who would do something like that except you.¡±


    [It¡¯s simple, but it¡¯s the most certain statement.]


    I had doubts about Yongyong¡¯s words. Do you really think I¡¯m the only one who would do something like that?


    Now it¡¯s at a level where people say whatever I do is me.


    That¡¯s true though.


    ¡°Would you believe me if I said no?¡±


    ¡°no!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s just do what I did.¡±


    ¡°Where is that? ¡°If it was my brother who did it, then he did it. If not, it wasn¡¯t.¡±


    Yunhee did not give up, clinging to me and persistently demanding an answer from me.


    He was so persistent that I felt like he had made a bet to hear my answer.


    ¡°Why do you want to hear it so much?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because the story behind it is interesting!¡±


    ¡°In what way is it fun?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an uproar because of my brother¡¯s behavior right now.¡±


    At the same time, Yunhee began to exin the phenomenon that governments in each country are currently having trouble with because of me.


    * * *


    At the time of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s disappearance, the Japanese cab was in a festive mood.


    Although there was no real benefit, the strength of a neighboring country was bound toe at a cost to the country.


    With the advent of Choi Jun-ho, the former North Korean territory was recovered, and powerful superhumans and new superhumans appeared, leading to a strengthening of power that was difficult to keep up with.


    His disappearance, which could be said to be the starting point, caused Japan to burst out in celebration and keep its distance from China, which was gradually increasing the level of pressure.


    But suddenly Choi Jun-ho returned. And Yu Hao, who came to apologize, knelt down and bowed his head; he offered an arm and returned.


    It was read as a message that the country that followed would have to pay at least that price.


    Prime Minister Higa, who seeded Prime Minister Takeda as Prime Minister, became thoughtful after hearing the news about Yu Hao¡¯s condition.


    He was originally a moderate faction and was the head of a minority faction within the party, so he was the prime minister who was supported by the majority faction.


    It was great that he became prime minister by exploiting an exquisite power structure, but it was no wonder that an uproar ensued when he suddenly had to sacrifice an arm.


    He immediately called the Minister of Awakening and began to understand the situation.


    ¡°¡­How many people have disappeared and reappeared so far?¡±


    ¡°Officially there are only seven discovered, unofficially there are twelve.¡±


    ¡°They must all have considerable skills, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°These are viins that even the authorities had a hard time apprehending.¡±


    Viins ranging from at least level 6 to level 7 were a national nuisance.


    But not long ago, these viins started disappearing one after another.


    Although I was nervous about what they might do while hiding, it was also true that I was relieved that they were not active.


    When the viins who had been missing for a while were discovered, the cab could not help but be shocked.


    The viins who went missing all turned into idiots. Viins whose consciousness has degenerated to that of a 3-year-old or younger have reached the point where they are arrested without even losing their proper cognitive abilities.


    What¡¯s even more shocking is that hepletely lost his abilities as an awakened person.


    This wasn¡¯t just Japan. Idiot viins were discovered in other countries as well.


    There is only one person who can do something like this.


    It¡¯s Choi Jun-ho.


    The cab epted this as a show of force by Choi Jun-ho and held an emergency meeting.


    ¡°What is Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team¡¯s reaction?¡±


    ¡°In the end, I have no choice but toe see the superhuman in person.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me to go find him, bow my head, cut off my arm, and hold him out!¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Instead of answering, the Minister of Awakening expressed his approval by lowering his head.


    Prime Minister Higa pounded his chest in frustration.


    ¡°A former prime minister would be good. ¡°He does the work himself and puts all the responsibility on me.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡±


    ¡°Are you a confidant of Representative Takeda?¡±


    Prime Minister Higa spoke sarcastically, but rather than getting upset, the Minister of Awakening sighed.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho will want more responsibility, not just from the Prime Minister. ¡°If you choose that target, I am no exception.¡±


    ¡°¡­I guess so when I think about it. ¡°I was short-thinking.¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°When you say that, it suddenly feels familiar.¡±


    ¡°So do i.¡±


    Japan has collected more data on Choi Jun-ho than any other country. And given his inclination, when he is held ountable for this incident, he can be held responsible not only for himself but also for the Minister of Awakening, and perhaps even for the entire Cab.


    Can they really afford it?


    Are they making a show of force like that over the slight dy?


    If it¡¯s toote, what he did against the viin could be a powerful figure in his country¡¯s superhuman government.


    ¡°If this happens, you and I can be said to be amunity of destiny.¡±


    Not only will your arms be cut off, but your head may even be blown off.


    The Prime Minister and the Minister of Awakening met their gazes.


    Even though they are in the same party, they have shed for over 20 years due to factional conflict, but now the camaraderie overflows more than ever.


    ¡°I will find a way somehow.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    However, Prime Minister Higa and Minister of Awakening did not have a clear solution.


    The two met their eyes and sighed.

 Chapter 381

    Episode 381


    Lee Se-hee visited the office.


    Although she became the chairman of a conglomerate that has the most powerful influence in Korea and ranks first in the business world, she brought only five people with her and talked about the current situation in a simple meeting room.


    ¡°Yes, Junho, he is having more trouble than you think.¡±


    ¡°What about specifically?¡±


    ¡°I am shocked to see the price President Yu Hao has paid. ¡°If the price that President Wei paid is that much, then they have no idea how much of a price they will have to bear.¡±


    Naturally, since this is the first order, there will be some consideration given.


    The problem is that the next person in line would have to pay a greater price, and there was no head of state willing to ept this.


    Even if you say you are doing it for the country, in the end, your own honor and self-protection are more important.


    ¡°In particr, the Hong Kong-Cantonese Union, which has been hindering trade, is begging for help.¡±


    They dreamed of independence and eventually achieved independence with the help of Lee Se-hee, but it is said that when I went missing, they were the first to turn their backs on me and stab me.


    It is said that Lee Se-hee became more vicious, arguing over the price and demanding renegotiation at every moment, so it is no wonder that Lee Se-hee was venomous.


    ¡°You have such a good stomach, if it were me, I would have destroyed your head first.¡±


    ¡°Because I am a person who sells things. ¡°It¡¯s not the attitude of a merchant to turn away a legitimate opportunity to rip off a customer.¡±


    ¡°It was true that if you get caught wrong, you will be robbed.¡±


    ¡°There is a problem. I¡¯m always making suggestions that we can both agree on. ¡°Even if youinter that it¡¯s expensive, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the transaction.¡±


    Are you proud of not being a hard sell?


    There was a lot I wanted to say while looking at the confident Lee Se-hee, but I decided to just let it go.


    ¡°But if it gets to this point, there needs to be some way out.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more of a guideline than that. ¡°Now they are confused because they do not know the price they have to pay.¡±


    Wei Hao was the arm, but what if there was a bigger price?


    Since human imagination is infinite, they would have thought of a more important part than the arm, and some extreme people would have been gripped by fear while stroking their own neck.


    ¡°At least we have to give them confidence that they won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure¡­ were you nning on asking for it up to your neck?¡±


    ¡°Some people will have to die so they won¡¯t dare to do the same thing again.¡±


    Man is an animal of forgetfulness.


    Even if Yu Hao gave up his arm, wouldn¡¯t he be able to put on a prosthetic arm?


    If you act normally like that, the meaning of the warning will fade.


    The most effective warning is a sure kill.


    ¡°If that happens, they will try to resist even more fiercely. ¡°If the escape route ispletely blocked, it bes a disaster.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad either.¡±


    The more people you can let know that if you resist me, the end will be extermination, the better.


    However, Lee Se-hee would not want this.


    ¡°So you can¡¯t sell things, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more profitable to rip off your money and eat it over and over again.¡±


    Naturally, it will be the people of the country who are being ripped off, and although they will be angry at Shinsung Group for selling products at high prices, the target of that anger will ultimately be the government.


    If political responsibility is taken as a result, that will also be a meaningful result.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my style, but it would be more productive than killing it.¡±


    This is the opinion of someone who has endured the pain so far, so let¡¯s listen to it.


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s expression brightened.


    ¡°thank you!¡±


    ¡°We will need to discuss what level is best. Instead, you have to pay more than Wei Hao.¡±


    How disappointed would you be if you had the courage to be the first to pay the price, but it turns out that you were the one who suffered the most?


    For the sake of customer satisfaction, they have to pay a greater price.


    ¡°I need to fine-tune it.¡±


    We decided to gradually discuss how much would be good, and Sehee Lee asked me for one more help.


    Of course, I thought it was business-rted, but the words that came out of Lee Se-hee¡¯s mouth werepletely different from what I thought.


    ¡°Training guidance?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve beenpletely hands off these days, right?¡±


    Lee Se-hee said that she always regretted it. It is said that even if there were ten bodies, it was not enough to focus on guild work or group work.


    ¡°I¡¯m done with all the busy work now.¡±


    ¡°So this is training?¡±


    ¡°yes. Dahyun has be a superhuman and everyone around me is getting stronger, but I am the only one who is stagnant. I think I can be stronger too. ¡°If Junho helps, it will be possible even faster.¡±


    He exudes confidence, but then he nces at me and has a gloomy expression.


    ¡°And going through this, I felt like my body was weak and my mind was weak as well. ¡°I want to be stronger than I am now.¡±


    [That person is weak? That¡¯s the highest level among humans, right?]


    That¡¯s because Yongyong¡¯s target ofparison includes ordinary people. As far as people around Lee Se-hee are concerned, everyone is getting stronger quickly, but it¡¯s no wonder that she feels like she¡¯s falling behind.


    [Could it be that he is trying to appeal to you for being weak? Human women do things like that a lot.]


    Yongyong saying things like this was also a side effect of the drama.


    Anyway, do you think it makes sense for a level 7 awakened person to pretend to be weak?


    [I guess I¡¯m right?]


    I epted Lee Se-hee¡¯s suggestion, listening with one ear and letting it go with the other.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    ¡°really? thank you!¡±


    ¡°Instead, there is nothing half-hearted. ¡°Being behind means you have to start now and put in several times more effort than others.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually better. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, just roll harder and harder!¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    [I feel like I¡¯m being treated like I¡¯m being weak¡­]


    * * *


    Based on the conversation with Lee Se-hee, I moved to create guidelines.


    The easiest thing would be to talk about it through a personal broadcast, but it was also important to get the media on my side and spread the word about what I wanted to say.


    As for me, I didn¡¯t need more media attention, but I still needed to create more exposure by making it provocative.


    For that purpose, Go Ye-jin was called in.


    ¡°Thank you for calling me, Choin!¡±


    MSG of the Media Go Ye-jin, who is gaining fame with the nickname Aggro Clto Go (if you click, Go Ye-jin again) in the media world, immediately rushed to the interview offer.


    When the story about Yu Hao was brought up, sparks flew into Go Ye-jin¡¯s initially frozen eyes.


    ¡°yes! that¡¯s right! ¡°Currently, the biggest concern for South Korea¡¯s neighboring countries is the extent to which their politicians will take responsibility.¡±


    When I returned and the things that had been distorted were returning to normal, it was revealed that neighboring countries, which had been oppressed for so long, were manipting the situation.


    Because of this, they were filled with fear of my retaliation, and the first to take action was Wei Hao.


    Although he courageously took the lead, the result was an irreparable humiliation and a broken heart.


    They were shocked that even he, who was in his early teens, had to pay the price without even being able to resist.


    ¡°There was no specificment from Choin on this.¡±


    ¡°Does myment matter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s important.¡±


    ¡°You say everything you normally say.¡±


    ¡°After all, media and interviews reveal deeper feelings. ¡°They will want to read the deep intentions of the Adept.¡±


    ¡°I actually don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°If I say so, doesn¡¯t that mean I will take only that much responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    The attitude of taking responsibility for 1 if presented with 1 and taking responsibility for 10 when presented with 10 was not very good.


    ¡°What I want is a responsible attitude from people in responsible positions, but the only person who actually steps forward is Yu Hao. ¡°I don¡¯t like that.¡±


    ¡­To the point where I want to go right away and turn everything upside down.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [Your true feelings havee out now.]


    Go Ye-jin¡¯s face turned white when she heard me mumbling.


    ¡°What you are saying is that it is important for the person whomitted the crime to take responsibility.¡±


    Now that my true feelings havee out, I have to be honest.


    ¡°you¡¯re right. This is something that must be apanied by an unconditional apology that the victim will ept. ¡°But I¡¯m quite disappointed because I¡¯m just watching.¡±


    [Although it is absurd to say that you are a victim.]


    Even if I do not have the image of a victim, I am definitely the one who suffered great damage. They are being captured as soon as I return.


    The damage just feels insignificant to me.


    ¡°Then what kind of responsible attitude is the Adept speaking about?¡±


    ¡°You must first admit your mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we must take responsibility in the sense of reflection. That responsibilityes at a cost.¡±


    ¡°What kind of price¡­¡±


    ¡°Yu Hao put up one arm. ¡°We recognized that as the courage toe forward first, so we will have toe up with something more next time.¡±


    I thought it would be misunderstood, so I made it clear that it wasn¡¯t at least the neck.


    I can rest assured that I won¡¯t lose my life through this.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    But Go Ye-jin¡¯s expression turned white.


    Did I make some mistake?


    * * *


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s interview shocked not only Korea but also neighboring countries.


    The phrase ¡®I¡¯m not saying you should put your neck on the line¡¯ was ridiculed by those who tried to y tricks on Korea and Shinsung Group by creating numerous memes.


    The main point is that you touched something that shouldn¡¯t have been touched.


    Jung Joo-ho alsoughed helplessly after watching the interview.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why they¡¯re doing this interview. ¡°Isn¡¯t that actually counterproductive?¡±


    No matter how insignificant they may seem, they are the heads of government of each country. They could not have been easy people after going through all the hardships and rising to the top. However, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s behavior seemed to be dealing with someone who was at the bottom.


    ¡°If this continues, we may struggle even more.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s effective.¡±


    It was Cheon Myeong-guk who refuted Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s words.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to get this?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not going to take my life. And someone will have to take care of it.¡±


    As time passes, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s threat will be a reality.


    Who will stop him?


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s threat is more frightening than a monster more powerful than the league¡¯s viins.


    If the uncertainty is not resolved, it will be a problem that we will be excluded from the order led by Choi Jun-ho in the future.


    Ultimately, someone has to take responsibility.


    Instead, they will experience extreme pain due to responsibility disputes.


    Jeong Joo-ho, who realized that there were a lot of things to consider, looked at Cheon Myeong-guk and looked pitiful.


    ¡°My brother is having a hard time.¡±


    ¡°¡­Someone has to do it.¡±


    ¡°But it worked out well because Junho came back and won the general election. ¡°If you think about the threats that Americans used to make, this is out of the blue.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°But why did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone you would rmend for this general election?¡±


    ¡°me? ¡°I don¡¯t care about politics.¡±


    Jung Joo-ho is the one who starts the game.


    Cheon Myeong-guk gently coaxed him.


    ¡°But you probably know someone who¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°There is, but isn¡¯t that when you start getting involved in politics? ¡°I hate that kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°Because there aren¡¯t enough good people. ¡°If you rmend it, I can trust it.¡±


    ¡°Well, I know a lot of good people.¡±


    ¡°So you too, cooperate. ¡°You¡¯re a superhuman belonging to the country, right?¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho, who had been in public office his entire life, had great connections.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk smiled inwardly as he saw Jeong Joo-ho reluctantly ept it.


    ¡°But most of you are awake. Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I am also an awakened person.¡±


    ¡°If many awakened people enter the political world, word will definitelye out. ¡°It¡¯s simr to the league¡¯s philosophy.¡±


    The story of discrimination between awakened people who transcended human limitations and ordinary people was a topic of debate that never cooled down.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are an ordinary person or an awakened person, as long as you y your role well.¡±


    ¡°Well, the theory isn¡¯t a bad thing. ¡°Are people bad?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you a favor.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    So Joo-ho Jeong promised to cooperate.


    ¡°But can you survive if you pay that much attention?¡±


    ¡°¡­So I chose the path to be stronger.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying I need to be stronger for my health? ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°Because there is no other way than this.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s elect the next president as a good person. And the handover is done in advance.¡±


    ¡°not bad.¡±


    I am saying exactly what President Jeon Han-cheol did.


    As Cheon Myeong-guk chimed in, Jeong Joo-ho continued speaking excitedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not normal to handle Choi Jun-ho. I also lost a lot of hair a day when I was leading him.¡±


    He said with a bright smile that he was okay now.


    Cheon Myeong-guk still remembers that he ran away to live alone.


    So, I n to make the person who knows Choi Jun-ho the best my sessor.


    The parties do not yet know.


    ¡°I will be there to help you too, so do your best.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please help me a lot.¡±


    Now and even the next time.


    Although Jeong Joo-ho does not know it yet, Cheon Myeong-guk was watching the next presidential election and the presidential election after that.


    When that timees, you will me yourself, but you are used to being resented.


    If we could just leave it to Choi Jun-ho, we could get over that with a smile.


    ¡°Just trust me.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho, who did not know that fact, pounded his chest loudly.

 Chapter 382

    Episode 382:


    The reason I interviewed Go Ye-jin was to give some kind of guidelines.


    However, the situation went in apletely different direction than expected.


    It started in South China.


    South China, which had been working as hard to pressure the Shinsung Group as the Hong Kong-Guangdong Alliance, was a ce where no movement was seen, like a calm sea, even after Yu Hao¡¯s visit.


    It seemed a lot more shameless than I expected, so I was curious to see how far it would go.


    And after my interview, an unexpected uproar broke out in South China.


    Internal strife broke out.


    With the emergence of a small faction demanding the resignation of the current president and all members of the standingmittee, a movement to take over Nanjing, the temporary capital, was revealed.


    A fierce conflict broke out between those who wanted to keep power from being taken away and those who wanted to take it away, resulting in a bloody incident in which hundreds of awakened people were killed or injured.


    Although it took time for the news to spread to the outside world due to strong media control, it was an event that thrilled those who watched.


    Yunhee, who heard this news as breaking news, was amazed as she watched me pondering whatbination to make soybean paste stew.


    ¡°Now you can kill people hundreds of kilometers away with just a few words. ¡°It¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°This is what you intended, right?¡±


    ¡°I was trying to settle things quietly.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°I thought that if we set guidelines for responsibility, we will be able to decide between right and wrong.¡±


    ¡°They are trying to hide right from wrong. ¡°We are killing and killing each other in the process.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    I thought that if I set a line of responsibility, things would go on and on and the person in charge would pop out, but I never thought it would turn out like this.


    Well, it¡¯s not a bad thing for me.


    In situations where people kill each other, there will be victims, but wouldn¡¯t it be a healthy society if the person whomitted the crime is held ountable?


    If that doesn¡¯t work, it can¡¯t be helped.


    ¡°So what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°It will be sorted out and someone in charge wille forward.¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to do that?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what I said.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know that people would die in the process, but responsibility alwayses with blood.


    How much blood was shed is none of my business.


    ¡°If you just look at me, it seems like you¡¯re trying to believe in people¡¯s good intentions.¡±


    ¡°I?¡±


    ¡°no?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    There is no one who doesn¡¯t trust people as much as I do.


    It is also the belief that people are born evil.


    I think that if you believe in good intentions, you have to have a hole in the back of your head.


    ¡°Do you really think the person responsible will appear in front of you?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying.¡±


    ¡°What if he makes the wrong victim and says he did it himself?¡±


    ¡°First, I have to kill the person responsible. and.¡±


    ¡°and?¡±


    ¡°We should go find the guy who is really responsible.¡±


    ¡°Then you feel sorry for the victim.¡±


    ¡°Being weak is a sin. Whether you were swept away or not,ing this far means that it¡¯s okay to die. If so, I will do as you wish.¡±


    Instead, I made him visit the guy who was really responsible, so I¡¯ll have to pay for his travel expenses as well.


    ¡°No matter what happens, it will end neatly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°¡­I hope I make the right choice.¡±


    Yunhee muttered with a tired expression.


    * * *


    ¡°It was a brilliant n to cause infighting in several countries with just a few words. ¡°This is a development that I could not have predicted even through my simtion.¡±


    Yunhee and I heard about what was happening in South China through TV, but Cheon Myeong-guk had heard more information.


    He said that there is great confusion not only in South China, but also in Japan and the United States, and that other countries that were not directly involved in the operation are also being questioned as to whether their government was involved.


    ¡°Although it is not revealed to the outside world, the United States is currently experiencing a severe conflict between the powers of the White House and Congress.¡±


    Arnold, who lost his leg to me, was an ambassador appointed by Congress, and the conflict was said to have been so serious that the White House was unable to stop him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a confrontation between the White House, which wants to push Vice President Daniel, and the ce that is united around Congressman Bradley.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk reported that the White House had been pushed back due to the contract they had given me, but that the White House was gaining the upper hand after I returned.


    It is said that as the party bes entangled and superhumans from South American countries under U.S. control join in, things are literally going wrong.


    ¡°A ce that deserves more attention than that is Japan.¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem there too?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a very big problem.¡±


    I wondered what was going on and found out that in Japan, responsibility is a very difficult situation.


    Originally, it was the former prime minister who manipted the Shinsung Group and kept the Korean government in check. The current Prime Minister is the head of a minority faction and took his position as a fisherman due to the former Prime Minister¡¯s scandal, and I returned before hepletely took control of state affairs.


    As a result, the current Prime Minister Higa is pressuring the former Prime Minister to take responsibility, while the former Prime Minister is denying his position by saying that he is not in charge.


    ¡°It is also a fight for power, so I think it will take time.¡±


    ¡°The one who wins is on my side.¡±


    ¡°Superman, who do you think is more responsible?¡±


    It is a problem that you do not need to worry about.


    ¡°Both must take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°If the current Prime Minister had thought this would turn into a big problem, wouldn¡¯t he have taken care of it? He secretly tried to dip his foot in it and got bitten. Then it¡¯s not just one person¡¯s responsibility, it¡¯s everyone¡¯s responsibility. ¡°You have to take responsibility for everything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a wise thing to say, but they will never tolerate it.¡±


    ¡°Those people have a misunderstanding.¡±


    This is amon misconception among people who think they are strong.


    A verymon misconception among people who have power, wealth, or power.


    Thinking that you have paid the price with someone other than yourself.


    However, there are many people stronger than them in the world.


    ¡°I am the one who decides who is responsible.¡±


    I believe that an unfortunate incident that prevents something that can be done with one¡¯s arms with one¡¯s neck will not happen.


    Looking at the dumbfounded Cheon Myeong-guk, I decided to get to the point.


    ¡°Is this what you wanted to talk about when you called me?¡±


    ¡°no. ¡°I invited you because I wanted to ask the Adept for help.¡±


    ¡°You want my help?¡±


    Isn¡¯t Cheon Myeong-guk the standard for doing well on one¡¯s own?


    ¡°We need andslide victory in this general election. ¡°Through that victory, I n to amend the Constitution.¡±


    ¡°Constitutional amendment.¡±


    ¡°There are still many things that cannot keep up with the times after the emergence of monsters. ¡°We have established a specialmittee for constitutional amendments, but we need more seats to push forward strongly.¡±


    After bing president, Cheon Myeong-guk also became greedy for power.


    It might have something to do with something I did a long time ago.


    ¡°And Director Jeong¡¯s 8-year-long project is also rted.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are nning to change the system of reappointment in the constitutional amendment.¡±


    ¡°This is the news I¡¯ve been waiting for. But it seems the National Assembly is not cooperating.¡±


    I understand that the four-year reappointment system is most popr among the public.


    ¡°They were inciting me to establish a dictatorship. ¡°It applies to the next president, not the current one.¡±


    ¡°It seems like he doesn¡¯t have the confidence to take over power.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you, Superhuman. The opposition party¡¯s slogan for this general election also said, ¡°Let¡¯s not give in to the constitutional amendment line.¡±


    I also nced at the opinion polls, and Chun Myeong-guk¡¯s current approval rating is in the mid-70% range, so it is not impossible to secure a constitutional amendment if the general election is held tomorrow.


    Still, asking me for help would definitely mean driving a wedge.


    I knew that the gift of simtion was good for hunting viins and monsters, but I didn¡¯t know that it could have such great power in politics.


    I only felt pity for the politicians who dealt with Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°I will do my best to help wherever I can.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    The Chung Joo-ho I know would be as good a president as Cheon Myeong-guk. While leading the National Defense Bureau for a long time, he has lived a long life in public life, and as a superman belonging to the country, he is being swept away by the waves of politics.


    Moreover, Cheon Myeong-guk will perform well during the remaining period and make him the president.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a shame. ¡°If it applied to incumbents, the President would have been able to serve for 8 years.¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m so d that didn¡¯t work out.¡±


    ¡°I feel really sorry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fortunate too.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I feel like something is missing from the story, but am I mistaken?


    [No, it¡¯s not an illusion. In short, it means I don¡¯t want to work with you for a long time?]


    Oh, I guess not.


    How much Cheon Myeong-guk likes me.


    [That¡¯s your mistake.]


    * * *


    The civil war that broke out in South China was enough to rm the United States and Japan.


    In particr, the former Prime Minister and the current Prime Minister, who had been ming each other for responsibility, did their best to somehow shift responsibility to the other while absolutely refraining from armed conflict.


    In terms of power, the current Prime Minister naturally appears to be strong, but the power of the former Prime Minister, who is the head of the majority faction, is also formidable, leading to sharp confrontations and not an easy winner.


    So the two gathered together to negotiate.


    ¡°In the end, someone has to take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say that you will take responsibility for something until the end.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m not in a position to take responsibility.¡±


    Takeda, who is now a former prime minister and ims to be just a member of the National Assembly, shamelessly avoided responsibility.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Prime Minister Higa¡¯s face turned red as he saw that, but he could not shoot any further.


    The power that each of us possesses is ours. If we postpone responsibility like this, we will only end up getting seriously hurt without being able toe to a conclusion.


    The reason we were able to rise to this level is because Takeda isrgely responsible. However, once he was in this position, he also did his best to prey on the person who was the embodiment of power.


    Since he has managed to maintain his sanity, he is trying to keep a check on new forces from forming while he is wasting his power.


    However, it is obvious that if this confrontation continues for a long time, it will escte into a war of attrition.


    We have toe to a conclusion somehow.


    Prime Minister Higa pulled out a trick for conversion.


    ¡°Now that it¡¯s like this, there¡¯s only one way.¡±


    ¡°Do you havepound eyes?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s call Junho Choi.¡±


    ¡°Him?¡±


    Rep. Takeda was shocked.


    A smile appeared on Prime Minister Higa¡¯s face when he decided that he had been caught off guard.


    As expected, he is extremely wary of Choi Jun-ho. That¡¯s probably why Imitted such an unreasonable act. If it had been sessful, it would have been such a great achievement that the scandal would have been forgotten, but now it is in a position where it must take responsibility for its disastrous failure.


    Prime Minister Higa is also wary of Choi Jun-ho. But he was strongly confident that he was not to me.


    Even if you say you are responsible, it doesn¡¯t matter. If the figures show that Takeda is more than 51% responsible, his downfall bes a foregone conclusion.


    There was strength in his voice as he continued speaking.


    ¡°We will let him decide who is responsible.¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind now?¡±


    ¡°I am sane. ¡°Former Prime Minister Takeda.¡±


    ¡°I asked because no one could tell that I was crazy. ¡°Get rid of that thought right now.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, it is impossible to turn it back. ¡°I already made a request.¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    Takeda couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and cursed.


    The more the opponent disliked him, the brighter Prime Minister Higa¡¯s smile became.


    ¡°Do you think he will support the Prime Minister?¡±


    ¡°It is true because it was the former prime minister who did this.¡±


    ¡°But the person who inherited that work was the current Prime Minister.¡±


    Takeda¡¯s intentions were also read. It meant that I would never die alone.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Their gazes were fiercely intertwined in the air.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I turn up my tail and disappear because I¡¯m scared of Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    Rep. Takeda clicked his tongue as he looked at Prime Minister Higa, who looked like he was making a life-or-death decision.


    ¡®¡­I can¡¯t help it.¡¯


    He is so power-crazed that he wants more than just boldly offering up one arm.


    Representative Takeda, who was cornered by a single person, thought of anotherpromise, but shook his head.


    If you get pushed out of here, you will want it endlessly.


    Higa probably wants a picture of himself running away with his tail even if it means giving up his arm.


    You have to run towards the end in the same way as your opponent who sticks to a crazy strategy.


    The two are already sprinting towards the cliff.


    ¡®Shit.¡¯


    Takeda, with an expression that could neitherugh nor cry, cursed under his breath.

 Chapter 383

    Episode 383:


    The news from Japan was delivered to me through Jin Se-jeong.


    Interesting. Interesting.


    If you look up the appropriate word in Japanese, it should be called omoshiroi.


    I don¡¯t know what they were thinking, but I never thought they would suggest something like this to me.


    ¡°They say they wille into my hands, but I can¡¯t refuse.¡±


    However, I felt somewhat absurd because I had never been hugged like this on my own.


    The proposal made in Japan is to determine right and wrong between the current and former prime ministers over who is responsible.


    You¡¯re suggesting that to me. No matter how much I thought about it, there were parts I couldn¡¯t understand.


    Is this a new method of suicide?


    ¡°Can I just go to Japan first?¡±


    After that, everything will work out.


    While I was organizing my thoughts, the object I had been waiting for appeared.


    A thin man wearing a white robe was approaching from a distance. When the guy with a muscr body put on a gown, it looked like it was going to explode at any moment.


    ¡°Jun Ho. You waited so long, right? sorry.¡±


    ¡°No, not really. ¡°I came here suddenly. Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°What can you do with this much?¡±


    The little guy brushed it off as if it was no big deal and began to exin why he had called me.


    To put it simply, there was no need to catch viins anymore.


    I understand that the more test subjects you have, the better, right?


    ¡°You¡¯re already under suspicion for begging me to be Junho, right?¡±


    ¡°There is no evidence.¡±


    ¡°¡­Even if there is no evidence, everyone in the world will already be convinced that it is Junho.¡±


    ¡°Be sure.¡±


    Anyway, even though there was no proof that I did it, everyone pointed at me.


    [Actually, there is no one other than you who would do such a thing.]


    Just like with Zhou Quan, there is no evidence, so it is very unfair.


    [After you did it?]


    Whether Yongyong was embarrassed or not, I continued the conversation with the brat.


    ¡°So why don¡¯t we need a viin?¡±


    ¡°We have enough samples! What we need to do now is conduct deeper research using the data we have obtained.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    I responded with an obedient eptance, but I guess the pimp didn¡¯t see it that way.


    ¡°Something seems disappointing.¡±


    ¡°It was quite fun to catch a viin from another country.¡±


    ¡°You think catching viins is fun?¡±


    ¡°As each disappears one by one, the world bes more peaceful.¡±


    Since I stopped doing it without notice, I guess one little bit of fun has disappeared.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already been getting harder to catch viins these days, so it might be better to stop.¡±


    ¡°Good idea.¡±


    It felt strange to be treated like this for something I no longer took action on.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, what about America?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°This is the situation these days.¡±


    Then I told him about the proposal I had made in Japan.


    When I told him that the current Prime Minister and the former Prime Minister had called me and were trying to determine right from wrong, the gray-faced little man shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s crazy, everyone¡¯s head is spinning. ¡°Have you twoe up with a new way tomit suicide?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m going to kill you?¡±


    ¡°Then are you going to save me safely?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t just leave it alone.¡±


    ¡°Look, then it¡¯s right to die.¡±


    I don¡¯t know why I only think about death when my limbs can be broken or my limbs can be lost.


    How on earth is my image formed in this guy¡¯s mind?


    [I think you are still more amazing in finding an image.]


    ¡°So what is America like?¡±


    ¡°¡­what a mess.¡±


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±


    I heard something from Cheon Myeong-guk, but what local people saw might be different, so I asked for a detailed exnation.


    The exnation that followed was not much different from Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s story.


    ¡°But if we postpone each other¡¯s responsibilities, we won¡¯t end up in an unfortunate situation that calls out to Junho!¡±


    ¡°Is it bad for me to go now?¡±


    ¡°If you go, someone will definitely die!¡±


    Compared to ces where civil war broke out after dying responsibility, or ces where people call me in to dispute responsibility, reason is alive and well.


    ¡°In my eyes, it looks like he doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility and is trying his hardest to avoid it.¡±


    ¡°Do you want a quick decision?¡±


    ¡°If itsts longer, you have to pay interest.¡±


    ¡°I will deliver it to the home country. Make a decision before Junho¡¯s patience reaches its limit!¡±


    The sad little man disappeared in front of me without saying goodbye.


    [I¡¯m sure there will be a fuss over who is responsible.]


    It seems like I was unintentionally urging this on.


    * * *


    It was decided that I would go to Japan amidst the flow of things that were going from bad to worse.


    I was going to make the decision and move alone, but Cheon Myeong-guk begged me to visit the Blue House before that, so I ended up going to the Blue House.


    Cheon Myeong-guk looked at me with an expression filled with worry.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill them all.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if that were the case, other ces could avoid responsibility and go out on a limb.¡±


    He said that was the act of killing the goose thatys the golden eggs.


    I was able to recall Zhou Quan¡¯s case from Chen Ming-guk¡¯s advice.


    I dealt with a dictator who was more vicious than a viin by disguising it as an airne ident, and although there was no evidence of my actual involvement, everyone thought I had a hand in the situation.


    Since then, no one hase to me to ask for a gift.


    Should it have been handled more cleverly?


    However, just as the most perfect assassination is to eliminate all witnesses, the most natural death is to leave no body behind.


    When you be a superhuman, this task bes very difficult.


    If I had been smart enough, I would have been able to attract superhumans even now.


    It¡¯s such a shame.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    ¡°¡­You should refrain from trying too hard to turn someone into an asshole.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    ¡°I believe that if you are a superhuman, you will find a good way. ¡°I believe in the superman.¡±


    As he said that, Cheon Myeong-guk put a lot of pressure on me.


    If they say it¡¯s not okay to kill it or break its limbs, how on earth are they supposed to deal with it? I wondered if this meant breaking off all its limbs.


    I¡¯m worried.


    How can we make them responsible without killing them or twisting their limbs?


    ¡­Why not just rip out his head?


    [Are you saying that?]


    Of course, I was joking too. I was joking.


    [No one thinks what you say is a joke. Wouldn¡¯t you rather think that my sincerity was leaking out? I can 100% guarantee this.]


    ¡­Okay, I know about this.


    No matter what I said, the other person would 100% interpret it in an extreme way.


    There were times when I felt unfair because there were absurd misunderstandings.


    [They say you brought this on yourself. Doesn¡¯t it feelfortable to do that? It¡¯s all your fault anyway.]


    It¡¯s no wonder that Yongyong, who criticizes her, is even more obnoxious.


    [I¡¯m just kindly giving you the facts. I rmend that you reflect on yourself instead of ming me.]


    Let¡¯s stop talking.


    After epting Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s advice and adjusting my schedule, I headed to Japan.


    When I arrived at the airport after a short flight, a familiar face came to greet me.


    He was a man in his early 40s with an impressive angr jaw and bewildered eyes.


    It was Park Young-hoo who apanied me in Fukuoka. He is said to have been promoted repeatedly until he reached the position of team leader.


    ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    ¡°It is an honor to assist the Adept again.¡±


    ¡°I can speak Japanese now, but I¡¯m annoying the team leader.¡±


    ¡°Of course it is something that must be done. ¡°If you stay here, you will face many inconveniences, but I will cover them.¡±


    ¡°I will see if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°¡­Haha, trivial cultural differences can lead to absurd misunderstandings. ¡°My role is to mediate to prevent unnecessary conflicts, so you can treat me like air.¡±


    You proudly say that you followed up with surveince.


    ¡°Who gave the order?¡±


    Since he belongs to the Awakened Security Office, I thought he was the head of the Awakened Security Office.


    ¡°You are the President.¡±


    ¡°is it so?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°The President believes in Choin, but since the opponents are such shameless politicians, he is concerned that the situation will turn into the worst situation.¡±


    Since it was a request from Cheon Myeong-guk, not anyone else, it could not have been taken lightly.


    As a simtion owner, the idents he talks about urred with a high probability. Because appropriate response measures were prepared each time, it never turned into a major ident.


    Does Cheon Myeong-guk think an ident will happen today?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡°Nothing like killing or decapitating will happen.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I said these words to reassure myself, but Park Young-hoo¡¯s face turned white.


    [No matter what you say, it will sound like you are killing them both.]


    Is that so? I think it¡¯s not easy to reassure someone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    I got into the car prepared by Park Young-hoo and headed straight to my amodation.


    * * *


    News of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s entry was immediately announced at the Prime Minister¡¯s official residence. Prime Minister Higa, who was watching this situation from beginning to end, summoned the Minister of Awakening, who had be a close friend of his.


    ¡°You¡¯re here. ¡°What did Choi Jun-ho¡¯s condition look like?¡±


    ¡°It looked pretty good. ¡°I was even joking with the attendant.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as serious as you think. That means we can produce the best results depending on how we respond.¡±


    The ¡®best oue¡¯ referred to here was not the beautiful ending found in a novel where no one is responsible.


    This meant not taking responsibility themselves and shifting all responsibility to Takeda.


    Of course, the possibility of that happening was slim. However, the n was to have Takeda¡¯s head blown off even if he gave up an arm.


    ¡°Be mindful. ¡°If you can¡¯t convince Choi Jun-ho, neither you nor I will be safe.¡±


    ¡°I know very well.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stress this enough. ¡°If this theory of responsibility bes ours, both you and I could lose our lives.¡±


    ¡°¡­the materials prepared are perfect. ¡°With Choi Jun-hoing, all responsibility will be shouldered by the former Prime Minister.¡±


    These were not wordsing from a person who was once called Prime Minister Takeda¡¯s right-hand man and confidant.


    Prime Minister Higa smiled in satisfaction because what he said just now was like a deration ofplete separation.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s nice to see your determination.¡±


    ¡°Instead, I hope the Prime Minister understands that he shares the same fate as me.¡±


    ¡°of course. ¡°This opportunity came to me as a member of a minority group in the first ce, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough to share in the fruits.¡±


    It will be the former prime minister¡¯s side who takes full responsibility and falls.


    It was a negotiation that I approached with such confidence.


    There has been news that Takeda is fully prepared, but the reason why Prime Minister Higa is confident is because there is evidence that the entire process of putting pressure on Shinsung Group was carried out by the former Prime Minister.


    The other side would try to shift responsibility for the settlement to this side, but the n was to appeal to the fact that the level was not specifically raised and that there was room for reconsideration.


    I tried to instill bad feelings toward the other person with the material prepared in that way, but an unexpected situation urred.


    ¡°Junho Choi refused to receive the data!¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°I do not know.¡±


    ¡°Could it have been taken over by Takeda?¡±


    But that expectation was also wrong. Choi Jun-ho also rejected the materials provided by Takeda.


    What on earth is Choi Jun-ho thinking?


    When the calctions becameplicated, Park Young-hoo, sent by Choi Jun-ho, made a suggestion.


    ¡°The Adept¡¯s opinion is that it is difficult to grasp the true truth if each person only repeats their position over and over again.¡±


    ¡°So what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Choin wants to bring both sides together in one ce to examine the authenticity of the information.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not putting them all in one ce because you¡¯re toozy to look for them, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­Probably not. Probably.¡±


    There was no confidence in Park Young-hoo¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 384

    Episode 384


    Until Choi Jun-ho came to Japan, the atmosphere at Takeda was like a funeral home.


    Anyone can see that he was the one who did it, and if Choi Jun-ho tried to take responsibility, he couldn¡¯t avoid it.


    The only thing that can be done is to attract Prime Minister Higa so that he does not die alone.


    However, while it was predicted that it would not be easy, a glimmer of hope came to them.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho refused to provide Higa¡¯s data?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°What was the reaction when you came to Japan?¡±


    ¡°It was somber. ¡°They don¡¯t seem to care much.¡±


    ¡°Because that won¡¯t change much. But I have hope.¡±


    Takeda¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    He could not forgive Prime Minister Higa, who tried to prey on him after he promoted the head of a minority faction to prime minister.


    Perhaps Choi Jun-ho will take action against himself. As it has be an unavoidable reality, his strategy is to show resoluteness by giving what he has to give with honor.


    However, if the situation is like this, you can aim for a little more.


    ¡°Instead, I will take Higa¡¯s arm as well.¡±


    ¡°The resistance will be formidable.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s something that can¡¯t be helped. The situation has already happened. ¡°Of the two of us, him and I, one of us will have to suffer greatly.¡±


    If you stick to it until the end, no one will appear that attacks you carelessly.


    Takeda clenched his teeth and revealed his will to kill Prime Minister Higa at all costs.


    * * *


    The whole time I entered the dormitory, Park Young-hoo had a strange look on his face.


    Was it because of a suggestion from the Prime Minister¡¯s Office on the way? I pretended not to be, but then I clicked my tongue as I looked at Park Young-hoo, who kept looking sideways and then turning his head.


    ¡°If you have any questions, please let me know.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Is it because of the Prime Minister¡¯s suggestion?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Why did you reject the Prime Minister¡¯s proposal?¡±


    ¡°After receiving the information roughly, it seems that they are keeping each other in serious check.¡±


    The conflict between Japanese political factions has already been rehashed, triple-baked, and quadruple-baked even in Korea. This has be a great way to ce me.


    Both sides are moring for their own survival, but it doesn¡¯t matter to me.


    ¡°That check is none of my business and the power structure is none of my business.¡±


    All I see is who did the wrong thing.


    And the responsibility you have to bear will vary depending on whether you did something right or wrong.


    ¡°Then what you need to hear even more is¡­.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to just tell each other that we didn¡¯t do anything wrong anyway?¡±


    I¡¯ve lived a fairly long life, but I¡¯ve never seen a guy who readily admits his mistakes.


    This was especially true for those whomitted deadly sins.


    I had no hesitation in lying because I knew that if the lie worked, I would be safe.


    Of course, lying leads to death.


    ¡°So we created a situation where we can tell each other the truth.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Obviously, each side will criticize the other. ¡°It will make you feel ufortable.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    [You¡¯re lying. If I get on your nerves, I¡¯ll kill you right away.]


    Yongyong immediately refuted. Park Young-hoo in front of him didn¡¯t look like he believed it at all.


    I could tell that trust in myself was sinking.


    ¡°No one would think that he would get through safely anyway.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know the nature of politicians. ¡°They will try to create as many scapegoats as they can, and will do whatever it takes to ensure that they are safe.¡±


    What are those means and methods?


    Are you sure they brought me here and tried to assassinate me?


    Unfortunately, it is impossible to kill me with any poison as long as I have Mandeuk, and I have super regeneration, so even if I am injured unexpectedly, I will recover immediately.


    When I say this, it seems strange to even call him a human anymore.


    [Did you think you were still human? I couldn¡¯t bear it


    any longer, so I grabbed Yongyong and touched him carefully.


    With a lot of emotion.


    ¡°¡­What are you doing?¡±


    Park Young-hoo, who could not see Yongyong, was looking at me with a puzzled expression.


    It¡¯s better not to know.


    * * *


    After two days of rest in Tokyo, I did not leave the hotel.


    Tokyo was one of the safest cities in the world, but to other people, it was only unusual, and in my opinion, Seoul was a much safer city.


    Because of its safety, tourists flock from all over the world, and the world where monsters appear has created an unexpected tourism reversal.


    But that doesn¡¯t change the fact that Tokyo is the greatest city in the world, and it¡¯s a ce where I can make a lot of money.


    It was entirely the fault of Japanese politicians that I, who had originally nned to stay in Japan for only two days, ended up staying for three days.


    They tried to gain the upper hand in scheduling while showing off their pride, and as the war of nerves dragged on, they wasted endless amounts of time discussing trivial matters such as location selection and personnel selection.


    That¡¯s what confrontation with pride is all about in the first ce.


    The moment you give up even one thing, you are shocked as if you gave up everything. In hindsight, it is nothing, but we are forced into a form that no one can back down from.


    What can end this conflict is overwhelming power.


    I, who couldn¡¯t watch, chose one of the candidate locations and decided on the number of people.


    When they said that if they didn¡¯t, they would hold both sides ountable, they immediately kept quiet.


    If anyone sees it, it will look like they won¡¯t be held ountable.


    ¡°I will take you there.¡±


    As I moved to the hosting location, I was greeted by over two hundred attendants.


    Considering that all of them had great momentum, it was obvious that only the elite of the Japanese Awakened were mobilized.


    What happened to the picture as we went from the center with only a small number of people?


    ¡°It looks like I¡¯m being arrested for this.¡±


    ¡°¡­I think they are paying special attention to you because you are the most distinguished of guests.¡±


    ¡°Do you see it that way?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Park Young-hoo also kept his mouth shut. He must have realized that even if he said something that didn¡¯t sound like it, it wouldn¡¯t help improve the situation in the slightest.


    Anyway, what mobilized this number of people? Did they think that if they mobilized so many people, they could at least take the time?


    ¡°With destorm, it won¡¯t make much of a difference.¡±


    The mines I am most familiar with can destroy anyone, and the destorm can crush multiple enemies in six pieces. And even if you run away from my attack, it is possible to make a hole in the head with a sniper shot.


    Even if I cast space movement and run away to the other side of the world, I have high-speed flight and can kill anyone I want in any environment or situation.


    I don¡¯t think they had such a stupid idea, but I think you can think of it as the original system they have.


    ¡°How long will this take?¡±


    5 minutes? No, I have be stronger these days, so if I exert all my power, I will be able to increase the range of the destorm, so I think 3 minutes will be enough.


    The match against Hell Master became another opportunity for growth for me.


    As a result, I faced death several times.


    I think the moment a person grows is when they feel a sense of danger that they might die.


    [Wouldn¡¯t it be better to stop? [It looks like he¡¯s about to pass out next to me.]


    I looked next to me and saw Park Young-hoo looking at my hands in contemtion.


    I guess what I was just thinking about and squeezing back and forth seemed like quite a threat.


    ¡°There will be no action, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    ¡°¡­yes.¡±


    When I arrived at the meeting ce and went inside, I saw two forces in sharp conflict.


    On one side, the current Prime Minister, Higa, was gathered around, and on the other side, the former Prime Minister, Takeda, who had previously greeted me, was sitting with his own faction.


    There are thirty people each.


    Both tried to minimize the number of people, but there was no reason for me to take that into consideration.


    Both sides were looking at me anxiously.


    Actually, this is my first time experiencing something like this.


    The two sides whomitted a deadly act are risking their necks and asking me to make a decision.


    Looking at it like this, I feel like a judge.


    It reminds me of the old days.


    Before bing a hematoma, I became a viin and suffered from extreme nightmares while killing awakened people and taking their gifts. At that time, I think I had about a hundred dreams of being captured by the Awakened people who were pursuing me and being tried.


    In the end, I wiped out the chase team and went crazy while adding and adding gifts, so I didn¡¯t get caught.


    But at the time, I used to think that even if I went to trial, I wouldn¡¯t be able to return to my family.


    It¡¯s a memory I missed that much.


    Now there is no need for that.


    ¡°The rules are simple.¡±


    While calmly receiving the pouring attention from both sides, I presented the standards I had set to both sides.


    The conditions are simple and do not need to beplicated.


    Let¡¯s talk about what Japan did to Shinsung Group and the Korean government. And it talks about who ordered the n to be established, who carried it out, what damage was caused, and what the target was in the past.


    Wouldn¡¯t that make it easier to judge whomitted the deadly act?


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    When I finished speaking, a cold silence fell in the hall. The faces of the current Prime Minister and the former Prime Minister¡¯s side looked at me with nk faces.


    ¡°Why is that? So, were you trying to get over it without telling me what kind of malice there was?¡±


    Of course, wouldn¡¯t it be necessary to provide detailed information on the situation so that we can determine whose fault is greater?


    ¡°Oh, if you lie, they will definitely rip your head off.¡±


    Former Prime Minister Takeda¡¯s expression turned white at my words, and an aide sitting next to him asked a question in Japanese.


    I understood, but Park Young-hoo interpreted for me to get an urate trantion.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking if everyone gathered here is going to rip out their heads.¡±


    ¡°of course. That¡¯s why I told you to gather together.¡±


    In short, the game gathered at the hunting ground without knowing that it was the ce where they would be hunted.


    Naturally, it was easier for me to collect everything in one ce.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Many people probably didn¡¯t know the intention, but their faces turned into contemtive ones.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s listen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will first reveal in detail what has happened.¡±


    ¡°Why do you do that?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this matter already agreed upon?¡±


    ¡°But things have changed!¡±


    The order of speech and self-defense were also decided through a very intense battle of nerves.


    Both sides brought in people who could speak well, but in my view it was in vain.


    No matter how shy I was with my speech, I was taught by a foreigner and could barely understand what was being said. Above all, no matter how many rhetorics are added, the essence is what matters in the end.


    Who was ying the prank and what was their intention? If you look at the essence, everything else is just side effects.


    The story, which was calm at first, began to develop more intensely as the sequence progressed.


    Eventually, they couldn¡¯t hold back their anger at each other and started pointing fingers at each other.


    I enjoyed watching that scene.


    I really enjoyed it.


    Because even if the two me each other, what they did in the end doesn¡¯t go away.


    The key is how to cover it up, change the nuance, and shift responsibility to the other party.


    My impressions after seeing this.


    ¡°You both did something to die for.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    As my words were tranted, the atmosphere in the hall became cold.

 Chapter 385

    Episode 385


    ¡®Chik Show! ¡®Why is it going like this?¡¯


    Prime Minister Higa cursed under his breath.


    The situation was going in a worse direction than he thought.


    Originally, he tried to me everything on Takeda. His n was to appeal to the fact that hecked power because he was the prime minister of a minority faction, and to im that he would achieve revenge if he was given power.


    But the n went awry from the beginning.


    The intention to participate with only a small number of close associates was escted by Choi Jun-ho, and as a result, the opinions of the other party, not his own, were mixed and it took on the appearance of a previous pitch.


    As a result, we failed to make the other person realize that he was a one-sided perpetrator.


    To make matters worse, both sides are med.


    These are all things Choi Jun-ho dislikes.


    In particr, the words he muttered at the end gave me an eerie feeling.


    Everyone dies?


    ¡°It is dangerous if things continue like this.¡±


    The Minister of Awakening, who was nowpletely attached to him, whispered next to him.


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°We need to take out what we have prepared.¡±


    ¡°That? ¡°If that were the case, we would end up in a situation that could no longer be undone.¡±


    ¡°Then are you going to suffer like this? Compared to what the other person did, we haven¡¯t done anything. ¡°Look over there.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Prime Minister Higa paused after seeing Takeda.


    Although he tried not to show his expression, he could tell that the faint smile was a sign of satisfaction.


    ¡°¡­Did they seed in attracting us as well?¡±


    ¡°There were some sacrifices in mind. ¡°But if we had to take the same responsibility, neither the Prime Minister nor I would be able to understand it.¡±


    That is correct. Prime Minister Higa nodded with a stern expression, raised his hand to ask to speak, and then looked at Choi Jun-ho.


    He is the one who made them wait endlessly for the verdict. If he wasn¡¯t the world¡¯s strongest superhuman, if he hadn¡¯t acted as he wanted without any lines, this incident wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    But now that things havee to this, he must kill Takeda in order to survive.


    Just the determination to kill is not enough. You must have the determination to kill.


    ¡°The reason wemitted this incident was not simply to keep Korea and Shinsung Group in check.¡±


    When the Minister of Awakening stood up and spoke, Takeda¡¯s rxed expression hardened.


    ¡°for a moment!¡±


    ¡°I will present the evidence here.¡±


    Minister Awakening handed over a bundle of documents that had been hidden away to Choi Jun-ho.


    It was a kind of n. It was about how Japan would cook Korea in a situation where Choi Jun-ho disappeared.


    It can be seen as a simple n that has not yet been implemented, but there were problematic contents in the n.


    It was a n to secure Choi Jun-ho¡¯s family in case of emergency.


    It was literally a n, but in reality it was a kidnapping n.


    ¡°It¡¯s a frame-up! Headbreaker! ¡°It¡¯s a conspiracy!¡±


    puck!


    Takeda¡¯s representative stood up and screamed, but the force bullet that flew through the space blew off his head.


    The headless body slowly passed over, gushing blood.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Why? Wasn¡¯t it true that violence wasn¡¯t used?


    The people gathered in the hall watched the scene as if they were fascinated and said nothing.


    ¡°shut up.¡±


    Those who read his will watched the situation without saying anything.


    In particr, Takeda¡¯s face, who was watching, had turned an earthy color.


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s not true. ¡°There is no evidence anywhere that I did it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    After Choi Jun-ho stopped talking, he said no more.


    This made the people who were watching feel even more upset.


    When Choi Jun-ho finally read the document and handed it to Park Young-hoo, Takeda just watched with a bewildered expression without even thinking about taking it back.


    ¡°I listened to both sides. ¡°By my standards, they both did something to die for.¡±


    Those words brought joy and sorrow. Since the words did not change even after taking out the weapon of remorse, Prime Minister Higa¡¯s side despaired, while Representative Takeda¡¯s side held out hope.


    ¡°But if I kill them all, someone will feel aggrieved.¡±


    no way?


    Prime Minister Higa paused at the words, which werepletely uncharacteristic of Choi Jun-ho.


    And then somethingpletely unexpected came out.


    ¡°It will be difficult to understand both sides. ¡°You two should decide what is right and what is right first.¡±


    ¡°uh?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You two should finish talking first.¡±


    What Choi Jun-ho requested was the ratio of responsibility between both sides. The reason for not using your hands was to write down the exact number of who was at fault by how much.


    That¡¯s the end of the story.


    Choi Jun-ho left the scene despite the expectation that he would use his hands.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    And now only the two factions left in the arena, unable to live under the same sky.


    Negotiating in this situation?


    ¡®I¡¯ll just drag that guy in.¡¯


    ¡®That guy will definitely be killed.¡¯


    The two forces, who were ring at each other fiercely, exited in opposite directions.


    It was a moment when it became clear that determining the proportion of responsibility would not be easy.


    *My impression after listening to both sides was that it was a great party. The more I listen, the more I feel like I can use up my hands.


    Normally, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for me to use my hands right away. But my choice is to endure it once.


    That way, I returned home right away.


    The people who came with him left a message telling them to take a ne and then crossed over to Korea on a high-speed flight.


    And the next day, Korea was in chaos.


    The fact that I went to Japan and took no action made headlines.


    The nuance is being talked about as if it was tolerated. In Japan, it is being said that it achieved results based on tremendous negotiating power, and in Korea, there is also a debate over this.


    On the one hand, they say that I have finally be socialized(?), and there are some who evaluate this as the greatest achievement of the Cheon Myung-guk government.


    At the same time, it is said that the public who has be ustomed to extreme cider path should reflect on it.


    To put it simply, it is a grand party.


    ¡°A real big deal!¡±


    ¡°You too?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re no one else¡¯s brother! ¡°I killed everyone and even killed unrted people, but I didn¡¯t even think about leaving alive someone who was clearly guilty.¡±


    Yunhee exined that there were many people who were concerned that a massacre would ur.


    ¡°you?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m on the massacre side too!¡±


    ¡°Do you take it for granted that your brother would do that?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever thought about the actions you¡¯ve shown so far?¡±


    ¡°I thought it might be different this time.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Not even the seeds are working.


    ¡°You did act differently than usual.¡±


    ¡°Is there a reason? ¡°Have you had any change of heart?¡±


    ¡°Because it will be more painful.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°I thought about it briefly.¡±


    Until now, I preferred to kill someone if the move was wrong. If you ask why that method is the most preferred, it is because it imposes the most certain sanctions on taking life and prevents any repercussions.


    Because I have seen the butterfly effect caused by pointless and clumsy mercy, I have eliminated even the possibility of that happening.


    ¡°But now things are different.¡±


    ¡°how?¡±


    ¡°Because they are trying to take advantage of my tendencies.¡±


    Japan¡¯s current or former prime ministers appeared to be trying to annihte the faction opposing the use of me by somehow leading them to the same battle. This is because their politics will be morefortable.


    In particr, the current prime minister, who is from a minority faction, was aiming to reorganize the power after him by eliminating the majority faction.


    ¡°The funny thing is, he thought he would survive.¡±


    Even if he died, I wouldn¡¯t have cared. Because you must have thought about the future.


    So, if I act ording to my thoughts, I will die, but on the contrary, it is like acting ording to the other person¡¯s intentions.


    So I changed my mind.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just watch.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Because it will be more painful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alive, but I¡¯m suffering?¡±


    ¡°Currently, the forces on both sides are simr. ¡°Since I told them to set a percentage of fault, they will fight to somehow ce more responsibility on the other party.¡±


    A series of arguments causes emotional overheating, and the moment someone crosses the line, the rtionship bes irreparable. Today, after reading the document handed over by the Prime Minister, I became convinced that that line had been crossed.


    ¡°Death cannot erase that painful process.¡±


    ¡°¡­Wow, he¡¯s a real devil.¡±


    ¡°This is what we call progress.¡±


    I epted Yunhee¡¯s admiration with ease. These days, I¡¯m definitely feeling that killing people isn¡¯t the best solution.


    I am reflecting on whether I preferred that method solely for my own convenience.


    [Don¡¯t reflect on things like that.]


    Yongyong, who was quietly watching, also willingly supported my direction.


    ¡°But in the end, you survive.¡±


    ¡°Who said they saved you?¡±


    ¡°ok?¡±


    I told them to determine the percentage of fault, but I never said that the winner would be spared.


    ¡°You deal with that too when you are immersed in the joy of victory.¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    I clicked my tongue as I looked at Yunhee¡¯s admiration. There is one thing left to point out.


    ¡°Anyway, you need to be stronger.¡±


    ¡°me? why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too weak.¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone in our guild who trains harder than me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not enough.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay! I have no intention of training with you, so don¡¯t be weird. Die.¡±


    I jumped because I was caught thinking about how to get rid of him more.


    ¡°Even though they are nning a kidnapping in Japan?¡±


    ¡°what? ¡°What kind of kidnapping?¡±


    I told them about the Japanese n to kidnap my family. Yunhee, who seemed unreasonable at first, turned red when she realized that she was the target.


    ¡°These bastards¡­.¡±


    ¡°The fact that you became the target means that you are weak. Do you realize how belittled you are?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so pissed. Why didn¡¯t you kill me! No, you said you would stop him and kill him, right? ¡°We have to deal with those guys by making them suffer as much as possible.¡±


    He was calm when something happened to me, but went berserk when he said it was his business.


    But being angry can make you stronger.


    Anger is an emotion that serves as a driving force to work hard.


    I stimted that feeling even more.


    ¡°I have to kill him.¡±


    ¡°Good idea. Those guys should fight each other to death and fall miserably. Let me know when you deal with those guys. ¡°Buy chicken and beer and enjoy.¡±


    ¡°But you?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a pity that you couldn¡¯t handle it with your own hands?¡±


    ¡°Not really. ¡°Are you really upset when you hear what you say?¡±


    As I watched Yunhee fussing for a while, I thought it was a good idea to talk to her. They seem to have gained a lot of confidence these days, but for awakened people, too much confidence leads to arrogance, which often leads to unexpected deaths.


    Before that, I need to motivate myself to be stronger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell your parents.¡±


    ¡°Am I stupid? Tell me that.¡±


    ¡°You can do more than that.¡±


    ¡°I will not. ¡°Stop ignoring people.¡±


    Despite all that, I caught a prickly expression on his face. If I point that out, they¡¯ll get into trouble again, so I shouldn¡¯t talk about it.


    Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s a smart guy, but he knew that I found out about his emotional state.


    After sighing, Yunhee regained herposure and returned to the original topic.


    ¡°Anyway, in this case, there is a trick, but it won¡¯t be received that way by other people.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re stupid.¡±


    ¡°I know that.¡±


    ¡°It means that people in the world will not understand my thoughts and intentions. ¡°They will ept it, interpret it as they see fit, and then move on.¡±


    Rather, it is said that the most scary thing is to use all kinds of tricks.


    That¡¯s why people are most afraid of me.


    But what if you don¡¯t kill anymore?


    The idea of trying to resolve the issue through dialogue would be prevalent, and there was a high possibility that this dialogue would be apanied by strange means.


    ¡°Look, there are already strange spections.¡±


    ¡°I was surprised.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m interested in my brother¡¯s every move. ¡°Reporters ask me a lot of questions too.¡±


    In particr, they ask about my tastes.


    ¡°Were you the anonymous interviewer who sometimes criticized me in articles?¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh, that can¡¯t be possible. Ha ha ha.¡±


    I guess I¡¯ll have to forcefully capture this guy and make him stronger.


    Yunhee hurriedly changed the topic.


    ¡°Do you think there will be someone who sees my brother¡¯s behavior this time and thinks it¡¯s harmful?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only one thing.¡±


    ¡°People are inherently like that.¡±


    ¡°To be that stupid.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s stupid.¡±


    Yunhee¡¯s words became reality.


    The first to act foolishly was South China.

 Chapter 386

    Episode 386:


    An emergency meeting was held at the Blue House.


    It was a meeting attended by not only President Chun Myung-guk, but also the Chief of Staff, each Chief of Staff, the Prime Minister, and the Cab Ministers.


    Cheon Myeong-guk held his aching head and asked after hearing the news that had juste.


    ¡°I never thought South China woulde out so shamelessly.¡±


    Southern Army In this ce, now called South China, a protest broke out some time ago demanding that those who had manipted Choi Jun-ho take responsibility, and it escted into a civil war.


    The fierce civil war that took ce in Nanjing ended with the victory of the existing government. Those who rebelled were all executed by firing squad, and those who sympathized with the rebellion were thoroughly searched and over a thousand people were taken to prison.


    Seizing the opportunity, theypletely took over power, even eliminating their political opponents.


    If we had been satisfied with that, this incident would not have urred.


    They went one step further and dered victory in the civil war, then proudly ced all responsibility on the rebels.


    ¡°You said they punished those responsible, so did you think Superhuman Choi Jun-ho would believe this?¡±


    ¡°When I inquired about that, the only answer I received was yes.¡±


    ¡°Are you in your right mind?¡±


    ¡°I asked him several times, but he said he was in his right mind.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk held his head in response to the Prime Minister¡¯s answer.


    The reason why the rebellion broke out in South China began as a protest to punish those who yed tricks on South Korea and Shinsung Group.


    But they killed all those people and punished those responsible? It was such bullshit that not even a passing dog would believe it.


    ¡°What is the reason theye out like this?¡±


    ¡°I think I decided after seeing things in Japan.¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho has changed?¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s how you see it.¡±


    ¡°also.¡±


    It would be no exaggeration to say that Choi Jun-ho¡¯s actions in Japan were an unexpected series.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who prides himself on being an expert on Choi Jun-ho, also thought that several people would have their limbs broken. In the worst case, the national leadership will be wiped out.


    However, contrary to expectations, the incident ended with only one person(?) dying.


    But this needs to be looked at deeply.


    ¡°Prime Minister Choi Jun-ho has not changed.¡±


    ¡°We are analyzing it that way too.¡±


    ¡°Rather, they nted the seeds of discord so that they would fight among themselves, but they think it is for their own good?¡±


    ¡°It seems like they are thinking as they please because their situation is not favorable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we held an emergency meeting at night.¡±


    Yes, South China did what it normally did.


    If ites out like this, what are you going to do? It¡¯s the second mode.


    The problem is that the target is Choi Jun-ho.


    Choi Jun-ho was a person who could have cut open the stomach and pulled out the internal organs.


    ¡°It is said that a plenipotentiary ambassador will be dispatched from South China.¡±


    ¡°He will persuade Superhuman Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°If Japan was able to do it, wouldn¡¯t they think that they could do it too?¡±


    ¡°I guess so. ¡°It¡¯s a foolish idea, but it is.¡±


    Will Choi Jun-ho be persuaded?


    Just thinking about that makes me feel sick to my stomach.


    Choi Jun-ho is not someone to be persuaded. Rather, it would be more likely that the neck would be twisted.


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean we can undo what has already happened. ¡°Let¡¯s try to deal with it below the surface so as not to cause any repercussions as much as possible.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Now let¡¯s get moving.¡±


    * * *


    Contrary to Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s intentions, South China held an event to announce the end of the rebellion on arge scale and to announce to the world that the country was in good health.


    The problem is the remarks made at that event. South China¡¯s President Lu Jun celebrated the official victory and said that all those who yed tricks on South Korea and Shinsung Group have been dealt with and that he hopes for the development of both countries.


    That was just their one-sided im, and anyone who was even remotely interested knew that none of the people involved were punished.


    Naturally, the inte reaction was on the verge of explosion.


    -Wow, ites out like this?


    -Are these kids incapable of learning? Choi Jun-ho¡¯s eyes are open and blue, but you don¡¯t know?


    -The problem is that Choi Jun-ho is a person who could easily rip open his stomach. What courage do you have in front of a person who would be unimpressed by seeing you in pain?


    -This is an era where victims are called perpetrators and perpetrators pretend to be victims. I wonder if what I am seeing is correct.


    -I think ites out like this because of the Japanese case.


    -The Japanese thing wasn¡¯t like Choi Jun-ho. What are you really thinking?


    -Could it be fake? Since Choi Jun-ho didn¡¯t show up, someone with a simr frame and face showed up after getting stic surgery. Look at how they are being treated harshly just because Choi Jun-ho is not there right now.


    -Well, even if it were me, I would have thought about setting up a stand-in.


    -Thement above is crazy. It looks like Choi Jun-ho mighte visit.


    -But it¡¯s really unbing Choi Jun-ho. What on earth were you thinking when you acted like that? Those who are paying attention will probably try to check the liver.


    -You can¡¯t stand that and you burst outughing?


    -This South China incident will be a turning point. If there is no reaction here, it will be more explicit.


    -Choi Jun-ho became merciful? A passing dog seemed to beughing.


    -Kkkkk¡­ The world is going crazy hearing that this guy has be merciful. A bloody party will be held soon.


    Amongizens, there were quite a few who saw through the truth. Among them, many people realized that the visit of the plenipotentiary ambassador to South China was important.


    The same was true for Jin Se-jeong, who participated in thement section for the first time in a long time.


    As she joined the flow by going to her personal ount instead of her favorite anti-ount, she thought about the current situation.


    ¡°I wonder what it will be like.¡±


    Naturally, she is in contact with Choi Jun-ho and knows very well how things are going.


    The Japanese case is also a type of challenge Choi Jun-ho has attempted for the first time.


    The problem is that there are quite a few people who misunderstand the intention. The problem was that it was leading to a provocation towards Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°No real learning ability. ¡°What on earth makes you think you¡¯ll stay still?¡±


    This is only one incident out of so many incidents.


    If you look deeply into it, you can see that there is a more sinister intention hidden there than anything you have used spontaneously so far.


    ¡°If you were a superhuman, you wouldn¡¯t tolerate it.¡±


    There is nothing to see after that.


    It will probably go as Berserker who left thestment said.


    What do you do when an incident urs?


    Jin Se-jeong¡¯s worries did notst long.


    His job is to lead public opinion and create stories that are favorable to Choi Jun-ho.


    However, public opinion these days is unterally favorable to Choi Jun-ho.


    If this goes too far, anti-people may arise who truly dislike it.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s actions would crush his head if caught in his hands, but there are people everywhere in the world who y with their fingers without knowing their subject.


    ¡°Should I try to possess Anti for the first time in a long time?¡±


    A deep smile was on Jin Se-jeong¡¯s lips as she logged in with her anti-ount.


    * * *


    When it was said that the rebellion in South China had been suppressed, I thought there would be some kind of reaction next.


    Because the reason the rebellion urred in the first ce was rted to me.


    But I never thought something like this would happen.


    I guess I didn¡¯t expect it.


    When the other person goes too far, there are times when you forget what to say.


    That was exactly my case now.


    ¡°It is an honor to meet the world¡¯s greatest superhuman. ¡°My name is Wang Yuan.¡±


    The person who greeted me politely in front of me greeted me.


    He looked at me and congratted me on returning safely after defeating the League that was wreaking havoc on the world.


    To anyone, it looks like a superior is praising a subordinate. The actions he is taking now are, to put it in a good way, polite, but in a bad way, they are stiff.


    ¡°Our Chairman stated that this rebellion was sessfully suppressed and that in the process, the thieves who were plotting against your country and the Shinsung Group were eliminated.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it the president¡¯s instructions?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk pointed it out openly.


    Wang Yuan immediately denied it.


    ¡°Absolutely not.¡±


    ¡°There is a lot of evidence that has already been revealed. ¡°All of that points to Chairman Lu.¡±


    ¡°This is all fabricated evidence. ¡°The President considers the Republic of Korea a brotherly country and a friend with whom we should travel through East Asia and the world together.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk pointed out the evidence that had been revealed several times, but Wang Yuan denied it all. Rather, he strongly stated that those who started the rebellion took action because they were concerned that their mistakes would be revealed.


    Anyone who sees it will think it was this party that made the mistake.


    Cheon Myeong-guk also did not back down.


    ¡°Show me the evidence they have.¡±


    ¡°Of course I should show it to you, but unfortunately, it was all lost during the battle.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who was speechless, shook his head. Just by looking at it, I could see that it had reached the point of giving up.


    It was a feast of bullshit with nothing to understand from beginning to end.


    Listening to it all the way to the end shows that my patience has improved a lot.


    [This?]


    The conversation between the two continued while Yongyong was arguing with an absurd expression.


    ¡°Then what are we to believe that those who rebelled are the problem?¡±


    ¡°Of course you have to trust us.¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Well, based on the trust that has been built up for a long time¡­.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so good at telling me not to trust you.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean now? ¡°We will kindly provide an exnation to help resolve any misunderstandings that have umted over the years¡­ Ugh!¡±


    I can¡¯t take it anymore.


    I was allergic to bullshit, so I covered Wang Yuan¡¯s mouth with my hand to prevent him from talking.


    I was thinking of twisting my neck if I resisted just a little longer, but as if he had read my thoughts, he gave up resisting and just went limp.


    He is a quick-witted guy.


    ¡°Stop talking any more. ¡°Because I want to crush your bones.¡±


    ¡°Ugh! town!¡±


    I threw Wang Yuan away like throwing trash on the side of the road and turned my gaze to Cheon Myeong-guk.


    His eyes were closed, as if anticipating what would happen next.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a one time thing and I never thought I¡¯d hear such bullshit.¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I guess there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    Maybe it¡¯s because my impression is a bit easy.


    I wondered for a moment whether I should at least make it ugly by making knife marks.


    [Are you serious?]


    No, I¡¯m joking.


    Although I acted ording to my own will, it must have seemed to Cheon Myeong-guk that I acted ording to his own words.


    Of course, when an incident like this urs, it is natural to feel responsible.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one thing that can prevent something like this from happening again.¡±


    It¡¯s just the use of force.


    Cheon Myeong-guk seemed to want to stop me somehow, but if I step back from here, the other person will try to test the limits of my patience.


    It¡¯s not a bad idea to keep persevering. Because it¡¯s refreshing to suppress it and then burst it.


    However, I cannot guarantee how far the repercussions will extend.


    Wang Yuan, who was lying on the floor, screamed in horror.


    ¡°Are you against us now!¡±


    ¡°Then you thought I could endure it? and.¡±


    Kwasik!


    I stepped on his shin and broke it.


    ¡°Kwaaaak!¡±


    ¡°I told you not to talk any more.¡±


    After making Wang Yuan crawl like a bug, he spoke to Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°Then I wille right away. It¡¯s going to get a little noisy.¡±


    ¡°Now wait!¡±


    I left Cheon Myeong-guk behind, left the Blue House, and took a high-speed flight.


    The destination was Nanjing.

 Chapter 387

    Episode 387 Choi


    Jun-ho¡¯s new brother literally disappeared like a ghost. Wang Yuan¡¯s expression turned white as he saw him disappear without a trace. He was faced with the worst situation he had ever imagined.


    It was true that I was trying to ignore it.


    Although appointed as plenipotentiary ambassador, Wang Yuan had great concerns about this issue.


    Although he showed strange behavior in Japan, his opponent was none other than Choi Jun-ho.


    Although he is the world¡¯s strongest superhuman and has made countless achievements, including subduing the league, there is no way he is better than a viin.


    He¡¯s just a lucky viin. No, rather, Wang Yuan believes that Choi Jun-ho is more vicious than the viin.


    Viins are the object of criticism and are subject to all kinds of checks, but Choi Jun-homits all kinds of evil acts while receiving strong protection from the state because he is a superman belonging to the state.


    The content that describes him is already dazzling.


    Should we think that it changed just because he showed different behavior once?


    Isn¡¯t it right to think of it as a whim?


    Wang Yuan argued that he should at least maintain an attitude of responsibility, but was ignored.


    This is because, if the responsibility is traced back, President Lu Jun will ultimately have to take responsibility.


    So I came to negotiate¡­ but as expected, Choi Jun-ho was Choi Jun-ho.


    He remembered what he said on the way out and shouted at Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop me!¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to stop me from?¡±


    ¡°Even though I know what your superhumans are nning to do now¡­!¡±


    ¡°So you should have taken responsibility.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    An angry Wang Yuan shouted, but Chen Mingguo¡¯s expression did not change.


    ¡°It¡¯s already toote. ¡°You would know.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Wang Yuan closed his mouth. It was a silent affirmation.


    ¡°If you show that you want to change at least once, you have to take care of it so you don¡¯t go out of your way to take advantage of it.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho had already made a decision and made his move.


    Judging by his ability to act that others cannot match, he will arrive in Nanjing in no time.


    What will he do when he arrives in Nanjing?


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to guess that.


    This is because the person who knows Choi Jun-ho best is himself.


    And simtion gifts too.


    All the information wasbined in my mind toe up with one conclusion.


    ¡°I have no choice but to pray that they will not be exterminated.¡±


    * * *


    After leaving Seoul by high-speed flight and crossing the Yellow Sea, I headed straight to Nanjing.


    [You make a quick decision?]


    Yongyong, who had been watching until then, suddenly intervened. In the past, it would have been difficult to even answer, but humans are animals of adaptation, and now that I can withstand even the load that high-speed flight brings, I answered leisurely.


    ¡°It was time to take action.¡±


    [Originally, humans are animals that try to check where the line is rather than being grateful when they do a favor.]


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    That fact is something I have already felt keenly. So, it was my old self who would twist his neck before he could say anything.


    But I ended up repeating the same mistake. Is this a mistake? I thought I wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake anymore because I figured out a bit about myself.


    I think it was an attempt that could be made at least once.


    [Even though I failed.]


    That¡¯s right.


    As expected, there are plenty of guys everywhere in the world that surpass my imagination.


    The result is this.


    [So do you regret it?]


    ¡°It can¡¯t be.¡±


    Rather, I intended to give a proper warning to those who are trying to do something foolish.


    That way, you won¡¯t be able to think about anything else.


    [But you hardly ever get shocked anymore.]


    ¡°Oh, this.¡±


    If you¡¯ve used it this much, it¡¯s natural to get used to the gift. Even now, the egos are working diligently and burning themselves inside, but this is only natural as it is a high-speed flight that is only used asionally.


    [Though what they are talking about ispletely different.]


    However, I cannot handle it if I listen to every singleint. Above all, if you give in to each request one by one, it can turn into something irreversibleter.


    Meanwhile, I arrived in Nanjing, the capital of South China.


    ¡°Is this ce?¡±


    The ce I headed to was the newly established Great Hall of the People building in Nanjing.


    Because Beijing was given away and a new building was built, the building wasrger and more magnificent than Beijing¡¯s, boasting overwhelming authority.


    Even so, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that we were pushed down here by the northern army.


    Now that I think about it, I saw a simr reaction during the Heavenly Demon Armor.


    I need to make sure I learn something from this.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The awakened people came down from the sky and blocked me as I headed towards the entrance of the building.


    Without hesitation, I put my fingertips together and cast de Storm.


    Kwasik! Pababat!


    The awakened people caught up in the storm of des were turned into blood and flesh and died without even being able to resist.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    As more than ten people died in an instant, silence fell in the hall.


    Meanwhile, I walked towards the Great Hall of the People.


    ¡°Head breaker!¡±


    ¡°How did that guy get here!¡±


    Those who recognized my face were shocked and stood aside. However, this ce is called the heart of South China.


    Moreover, a party convention is currently being held there.


    I came here knowing that.


    ¡°no!¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Those who came to their senses tried to stop me again, but they all broke their heads and went inside.


    Inside, a party convention was in full swing.


    As I watched the event unfold with every seat filled, I immediately took a few steps in the air and arrived at the podium in the center of the venue.


    ¡°Who¡­ hic!¡±


    Kwasik!


    After smashing the head of the frightened host, I looked around. It was no exaggeration to say that what was currently gathered here was the entire leadership of South China.


    At this point, I thought that I wouldn¡¯t have to postpone responsibility for who was at fault.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Meanwhile, he found people trying to run away and immediately fired a sniper shot, blowing a hole in their head.


    dump!


    Those who tried to escape from three directions fell to the ground lifeless.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t even started talking yet, but you¡¯re trying to run away.¡±


    Still, you should first listen to what I have to say.


    [Are there any benefits to listening?]


    Briefly extending lifespan? Of course, I have no intention of saving him.


    [I think they would be tired of listening.]


    Still, I listen, so I guess you could say it¡¯s better than a wall.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, everyone.¡±


    * * *


    Currently sitting closest to me was South China¡¯s President Lu Jun. To his left and right were sitting members of the Standing Committee, who are currently leading South China.


    The mainstream opinion is that it is quite excellent.


    After retreating from Beijing, the newly formed leadership failed to prevent the separation of the Southern Union and Western Union in Hong Kong and Guangdong Province, leading to mass resignations.


    Entering the second period, they have a strong influence in southern China and are credited with stabilizing the chaotic political situation.


    However, there are constant provocations aimed at annexing Sichuan Province and Hong Kong-Guangdong United Taiwan.


    Lu Jun, in his mid-50s, was a 2-8 figure with unkempt, wellbed hair and chubby but dark facial features.


    Despite my sudden intrusion, he opened his mouth without changing his expression.


    ¡°Choi Junho.¡±


    ¡°I can speak Korean.¡±


    ¡°This is basic to having a conversation with the world¡¯s most powerful superhuman.¡±


    [I¡¯m pretending like nothing¡¯s wrong. Are you shaking?]


    I only noticed it because it was Yongyong. If I can¡¯t even feel it, it means that he has superhuman self-management skills.


    Even so, if you die, it means nothing.


    ¡°So why did youe here?¡±


    ¡°I came here in person because I heard some great nonsense.¡±


    A few people who understood my ¡®nonsense¡¯ got angry, but Lu Jun raised his hand to stop them, so no one could take action.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s nonsense?¡±


    ¡°They say that the people responsible for tricking me have taken responsibility and died.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.¡±


    Lu Jun epted it obediently. And he continued speaking while looking directly into my eyes.


    ¡°The guys who yed tricks on Korea and Shinsung Group started a rebellion, ming us to shift responsibility onto themselves. Although we were ambushed and suffered great damage, we were able to sessfully repel it and capture all of the instigators. ¡°And they shot us all for the crime of trying to create a divide between Korea and us.¡±


    Speak in a calm voice as if you did something obvious.


    If someone I didn¡¯t know heard it, it would be nice to think of it as a responsible person who took care of a bothersome task for them.


    [Ah, who can believe that?]


    Yongyong is right, but probably a lot of people here believe that.


    [Really?]


    Oh really.


    The world doesn¡¯t work as rationally as I thought.


    One of them would be to maintain confidence even though you are shaking when you look at me now.


    An unfounded confidence that one is special.


    Or maybe you think you can do something about me.


    ¡°We are responsible for recovering the territory illegally upied by traitors. Korea can y a significant role in that. Of course, there will be a reward in return.¡±


    Lu Jun¡¯s way of ruling was to separate various regions and ruthlessly oppress those that dreamed of independence, creating endless tension.


    ¡°Cooperate with me?¡±


    ¡°If you are the world¡¯s strongest superhuman and a just superhuman who wiped out the league, it is right to follow thew.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s natural.¡±


    Naturalw is something that the powerful use to maintain the order they have established.


    They arews and rules, and they can freely cross the boundaries, but there are no exceptions for those who are not qualified to do so.


    In the end, it is nothing more than creating a solid cartel.


    That¡¯s bullshit.


    ¡°First of all, the person with the most responsibility should be held ountable.¡±


    ¡°They are already dead.¡±


    ¡°What is it like to die?¡±


    I snorted and pointed at Lu Jun with my chin.


    No matter how much you spin around and put the me on others, turning a blind eye to me doesn¡¯t work.


    ¡°It is they who are responsible.¡±


    * * *


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The moment I pointed out Lu Jun, the ce where thousands of people had gathered fell into silence.


    I know. Currently, Lu Jun¡¯s authority in South China is absolute.


    Lu Jun, who is well-respected and never neglects to strengthen his power, gained power that no one can touch while I was known to be missing.


    What I am doing now is to openly ask a person who no one in South China can criticize to take responsibility.


    Well, that¡¯s the situation in this neighborhood.


    There was silence for a moment before the man sitting on the left end of where Lu Jun sat stood up and shouted.


    ¡°You bastard! ¡°How dare a superhuman from a small country disrespect anyone¡­!¡±


    puck!


    He couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. I destroyed his head with a force bullet.


    It was an expected reaction, so it was quick to take action.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    As the headless corpse copsed, blood gushing out, the hall fell silent again.


    I looked at Lu Jun and asked.


    ¡°I think it was you who ordered the trick that was pulled against me. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too rude!¡±


    This time the man sitting on the far right tried to stop me, but a secondter he turned into a headless corpse.


    Those in power are always the same.


    They think they won¡¯t die.


    Does Lujun really think the same way?


    ¡°You were speaking well just a moment ago, but you suddenly became mute.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s rude.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to avoid responsibility.¡±


    The moment I was about to approach Lujun, a blue force shield began to surround me.


    Kwazijic!


    I destroyed it with mine-covered hands and walked away. But in the meantime, more than a hundred awakened people surrounded me.


    Perhaps because they were aware of the storm of des, they kept a certain distance between them.


    You can tell that they are all elite among the elite with well-honed spirit.


    During the war with the Northern Army, it was said that the awakened power was insufficient, but before we knew it, the power had been increased to this level.


    ¡°No matter how much you are the best in the world, you can¡¯t beat the majority.¡±


    Lujun¡¯s confident voice contained the will to kill me right here, even if it meant consuming all the elite awakened people.


    I burst outughing as I felt the sincerity in it.


    ¡°How absurd?¡±

 Chapter 388

    Episode 388


    I think I started thinking like this at some point.


    Whether the number of opponents was dozens or hundreds, even if the number was in the tens of thousands, the excitement disappeared.


    Because I can kill them all as soon as I put my mind to it. It takes time and is a hassle, but it is true that the number of people has lost much meaning to me.


    Probably, the gathered awakened people were also selected and selected as the best. But even that didn¡¯t mean much to me.


    Even if the ant is a little bigger and faster, it is still just an ant.


    It would be quite an interesting sight to see them all band together and bite me, but in the end, it is just a scene that stimtes curiosity.


    He swept away the awakened people without hesitation, asionally making holes in the heads of those who tried to escape.


    When we stopped counting after killing over 300 people, there was a heavy silence in the hall.


    The guys who were trying to deplete my stamina in some way were hesitating and retreating with a look of exhaustion on their faces.


    This kind of scenery is familiar.


    Their faces are embarrassed when they judge me ording to their own will and it turns out to be different from what they expected.


    I looked at Lu Jun.


    ¡°Your face is different from the first time.¡±


    ¡°¡­Do you think you¡¯ll be okay even after this?¡±


    ¡°Are you okay? ¡°Do you still think you can do anything about me?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    A deep sense of despair was written on his horribly distorted face. And behind it all, there is a fear that cannot be hidden.


    In the end, the essence of people is the same.


    Whether it is a high ce or a low ce.


    ¡°This is what happens when you think you can do something you can¡¯t and boast about it. ¡°You have to be able to understand your topic.¡±


    I think the most important thing in the world is understanding the topic.


    You need to know what level you are in and whether you haveplete control over the situation.


    If you don¡¯t know that, you cross the line without knowing that you are doing something that will kill you.


    It wouldn¡¯t matter if you had multiple lives, but that¡¯s not it either.


    ¡°Have you prepared anything more?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s negotiate.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what I believed and did when I thought it would be broken this easily. Is your mind a flower garden?


    [I don¡¯t know about that, but it¡¯s clear that it will soon be a sea of blood.]


    I agree with Yongyong.


    Because I have no intention of forgiving those who deceive me.


    No matter who the opponent is.


    ¡°If there is nothing, let¡¯s end it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep¡­.¡±


    Puck!


    Without hesitation, I blew Lu Jun¡¯s head off. He made all his shocked subordinates on the left and right feel the same way.


    Not only that, they wiped out the people inside the great hall. They screamed for help, but they killed everyone without leaving a single one out.


    [I saw some blood.]


    ¡°If you tried to fool around with me, you will have to pay.¡±


    And that¡¯s the most obvious price.


    [Did you know what was being broadcast over there?]


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    It reminds me of the past. Even when dealing with Busan Mayor Yoo Seong-su, they made him look like an idiot while it was being broadcast. Since he acted more boldly than before, I think it would have been a clear warning to the guy who was trying to y pranks.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Hyuna.¡±


    [uh? Why are you there all of a sudden?]


    ¡°Since we¡¯vee this far, it would be better to go find it.¡±


    Even I find it quite burdensome to perform high-speed flight when I make up my mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be noisy, so we need to avoid it.¡±


    If things go on like this, I think it¡¯s going to be very, very, very annoying. So, I n to return when public opinion heats up first and the heat cools down a bit.


    Besides, I have something to check with Hyuna.


    [Are you smart enough?]


    ¡°This is the basics.¡±


    I left the ce and headed to where Hyuna was.


    * * *


    The massacre that urred in Nanjing sent an enormous shock to the world.


    It was an incident that literally plunged the entire world into a crucible of shock and fear.


    It¡¯s only a few hours. In a matter of hours, the entire leadership of a nation was wiped out.


    Even though Choi Jun-ho was attacked by hundreds of elite awakened people, he did not receive any damage. I was thrilled as all the scenes were vividly broadcast on TV.


    Who said Choi Jun-ho has changed? He was still ruthless and had no mercy in his hands.


    Even if it was divided, storming into the center of one of the world¡¯s most powerful countries and wiping out its entire leadership was not something that could be done within normal scope.


    I wouldn¡¯t have even thought of that in the first ce.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Those who were particrly shocked by this incident were the leaders of each country who had ties to Choi Jun-ho.


    They had the idea that Choi Jun-ho might have changed because of his gentle behavior in Japan. And I was thinking of doing a so-called ¡®test¡¯ to see how far it was permissible.


    The first runner was China.


    What if they were the first runners?


    It was an incident that chilled my heart just thinking about it.


    In particr, the United States, which had been trying to follow China¡¯s lead, was heartbroken.


    To be precise, they are divided into those who are relieved and those who are obsessed with fear.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reaction?¡±


    ¡°Everyone was scared. ¡°If they had gone ahead with the removal, they would have had their heads blown off.¡±


    ¡°Even when I said that, they didn¡¯t listen.¡±


    ¡°Because humans are animals like that.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Herbert clicked his tongue.


    He, who knows Choi Jun-ho better than anyone else, argued that even Choi Jun-ho¡¯s actions toward Japan were highly calcted to deepen the conflict within Japan.


    However, the Congress, which is in conflict with the White House, attacked Herbert with the argument that Choi Jun-ho is sending a signal with his more rxed actions and that America¡¯s interests must be protected in resolving the issue.


    I was in an awkward situation because I was making a im with a usible justification, but an incident urred in South China.


    It was a huge ident that could change the world situation.


    The whole world was shocked, and the shock felt by the United States was especially enormous.


    ¡°This guy is great too. ¡°No matter how sarcastic it is, you blow up the entire leadership of a country.¡±


    ¡°I was warning you not to think nonsense. To all of us.¡±


    ¡°I was d I woke up from my dream with this. ¡°After all, the best way was to dy it as much as possible and watch it.¡±


    ¡°The idiots in Congress have no idea how much of a favor they have done you.¡±


    ¡°Some people will know. So we¡¯ve been talking about joining forces with this side.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already turning back?¡±


    For more than a year, Congress and the White House have been at odds to the point where they cannot resolve their differences.


    There is no other enemy like this, so you turned around during that time?


    I knew the world of politics was dirty, but I never thought it would be this bad.


    Herbert grinned as he looked at Daniel¡¯s disillusioned expression.


    ¡°At least I learned that Choi Jun-ho cannot be left out of the world order. And the moment it goes off, your head flies off, so you want to protect your head.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the idea of defecting, but it will help me.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what happens in the world? ¡°We take care of our own greed, and they also have their own greed.¡±


    There were just a lot of idiots who didn¡¯t know that it was beneficial to not disobey Choi Jun-ho.


    It¡¯s just pathetic that so many people have to go through it to know.


    The reality of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s giving was just a very cheap friend fee to be friends with the world¡¯s strongest superman.


    As a result, he suffered all kinds of misunderstandings and nder, but the political benefits he gained from it were also considerable.


    As of today, some things have be clear.


    ¡°You will be the next president, Daniel.¡±


    ¡°Before that, think about how to persuade Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    ¡°Should we just throw in a few congressmen we don¡¯t like?¡±


    ¡°Good idea.¡±


    ¡°Daniel, have you suddenly started making more jokes?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s a joke?¡±


    ¡°uh?¡±


    For a moment, Heobeo made a dumbfounded expression.


    Daniel muttered with a serious expression.


    ¡°These are guys who can provoke Choi Jun-ho at any time. ¡°I wish I could take this opportunity to take care of everything.¡±


    ¡°¡­haha.¡±


    I never thought there would be a side like this.


    It was obvious that if Daniel became president, those who found fault with everything would die.


    Herbertughed happily while looking at Daniel¡¯s bloody appearance.


    * * *


    ¡°It was a big ident.¡±


    This is what I first heard when I visited Hyuna. She recently built a house on a remote ind and had recently installed the inte.


    They named this ind ¡®Paradise on Earth¡¯, but it was a strange taste.


    ¡°Can you find out something like that here?¡±


    ¡°This is basic.¡±


    [The news is faster than this guy!]


    ¡°I¡¯m very interested in the human world. ¡°This was also interesting.¡±


    ¡°It must have been like that from Shinsu¡¯s perspective.¡±


    ¡°huh.¡±


    Hyuna agreed without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s probably a characteristic of the human race. ¡°They often have trouble understanding their own topics and often make mistakes to their advantage.¡±


    [I heard it¡¯s the same for him too? He still thinks he¡¯s normal.]


    ¡°Just shut your mouth.¡±


    [Eup!]


    Yongyong covered his mouth as he muttered, and I started to tell Hyuna the rest of what I saidst time.


    This is a story from a time when I was still known to be missing.


    ¡°So what did I talk about?¡±


    [What did you say? Is there something I don¡¯t know about?]


    I pretended not to hear Yongyong¡¯s answer and looked at Hyuna.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Hyuna remained silent, neither confirming nor denying. I quietly waited for an answer, knowing it meant something.


    The information I asked him was a guess based on the gift given by the Hell Master.


    Hyuna found this interesting and began investigating.


    ¡°I was surprised.¡±


    The results are out.


    Hyuna continued speaking in a calm voice.


    Before I recovered and returned, I met Hyuna and asked her if it was possible for Shinsoo to transform the Gift.


    We talked about specific directions and methods, and decided to let them know whether it was possible by exining the principles by which Shinsoo could move.


    The conclusion was already in my head. But what I want is a clear answer.


    ¡°Is it possible.¡±


    ¡°also.¡±


    ¡°I was surprised too. I never thought it would be possible to twist authority in such aplicated way and make it look like a human gift. ¡°This is impossible without pure malice.¡±


    ¡°Then what about my gift?¡±


    What I wanted to know was blood feeding.


    I received this gift and gained the strength I have now, but I went crazy and had my body taken over by a hematoma.


    There are certainly mistakes on my part that I did not control.


    However, the gift of blood feeding is by no means ordinary.


    rare? Legend? This gift is too heterogeneous to be ssified as such.


    After watching Hell Master, I raised the possibility that blood feeding also went through the hands of a divine beast.


    ¡°It¡¯s closer to the form of a divine beast¡¯s power than a gift possessed by humans.¡±


    It was the moment when what I had suspected turned out to be true.


    ¡°But it¡¯s absurd to say that I targeted you on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It is impossible to modify it like this and inject it into someone in particr.¡±


    Hyuna exined that there is nothing to be gained by making changes just for the sake of one person.


    ¡°More than anything else, do we have to make this effort for just one human being?¡±


    So I was just unlucky?


    That¡¯s it?


    However, at the time, I agreed that there was no need for Shinsoo to put effort into humans.


    ¡°Then I guess I just got caught unluckily.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, probably.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It¡¯s a disappointing ending. But one thing was clear. There exists a divine beast who transformed the gift to this extent, and he twisted my fate.


    I wanted to see his face at least once.


    [What¡¯s wrong with you?]


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    [Whose eyes are so scary? not me. I didn¡¯t do anything.]


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not you.¡±


    However, it was clear that it was the work of another divine beast.


    I looked at Hyuna and asked.


    ¡°Can you cooperate?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I wonder who did this too.¡±


    There is suspicion that the gift was created by twisting the power and that this is artificially creating a divine beast or a being close to it.


    ¡°The intentions may not be pure.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s gone beyond pure curiosity?¡±


    ¡°Because there is no reason for the divine beast to give power to humans.¡±


    In the case of the Hell Master who wanted to take over the body, it was said that the intention was transparent and easily visible.


    ¡°Then we are allies until this is resolved.¡±


    ¡°We will be able to fill each other¡¯s needs.¡±


    You can trust Hyuna.


    [I am? Why aren¡¯t you giving me any advice? Are you guys picking on me?]


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick on you too, so stop.¡±


    [Wow! Since I¡¯m hanging on to you, it seems like you¡¯re being kind to me.]


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, just leave.¡±


    [No, I want to do it!]


    What on earth are you going to do?


    I clicked my tongue as I watched Yongyong gleefully, but I was still able toe up with a hypothesis.


    Maybe the reason I went crazy wasn¡¯t a side effect of the blood feeding.


    If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s not my fault that I went crazy.


    I became normal in the first ce.


    ¡°Now the truth is being revealed one by one.¡±

 Chapter 389

    Episode 389


    Choi Jun-ho has returned.


    Hyun-ah and Yong-yong, who decided to talk further, quietly watched Jun-ho Choi¡¯s back as he walked away.


    [I¡¯m worried.]


    ¡°Which one?¡±


    [I think that person will be hostile to us.]


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m overreacting.¡±


    [Are you saying something like that after seeing what kind of attitude that person showed just a moment ago?]


    The atmosphere around me fluctuated wildly. Hyuna, who was staring at Yongyong, muttered.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about so strongly.¡±


    [I know I reacted strongly. But it¡¯s true that I¡¯m worried. That man¡¯s thoughts are too dangerous. Extreme. Above all, there is no hesitation in taking action.]


    ¡°I am worried about that.¡±


    There were moments that I could endure several times and move on. However, Choi Jun-ho had no hesitation in using his hands, as if patience had been eliminated.


    This meant that conflict was conflict.


    [And yet there will be no conflict with humans? That¡¯s too good an idea.]


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, Yong. But is there a way to stop it?¡±


    [No. So it¡¯s a problem.]


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a problem.¡±


    One thing was clear.


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s strength is making even Yongyong feel anxious. It must be because of human imperfection. Since I watched it from the side, it wouldn¡¯t be an unreasonable story.


    Hyuna offered words offort.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    [Is there a reason to feel relieved?]


    ¡°There are definitely some things to worry about, but there are also things that can help us, right? ¡°It helps us a lot to be human and have that much power.¡±


    [That¡¯s right.]


    ¡°And crucially, the human lifespan is not as long as you think.¡±


    Even if Choi Jun-ho bes a problem, the human lifespan is at most a hundred years.


    Even so, it was impossible to show the same strength for a hundred years.


    [You know that too.]


    ¡°Then can¡¯t you be at ease?¡±


    [I think that person would somehow figure out the secret to staying young. Wouldn¡¯t life expectancy increase to 1,000 years?]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The moment she heard Yongyong¡¯sment, Hyuna¡¯s expression became serious for the first time.


    It has already surpassed human strength, so why didn¡¯t I think that it would surpass lifespan?


    ¡°That could be possible.¡±


    [Look, I¡¯m right. But how can you be carefree! You can wait a hundred years, but a thousand years is a different story!]


    ¡°Shall we fall asleep deep underground together for a thousand years and thene back?¡±


    I think everything will be over by then.


    [You can say that!]


    Yongyong, who had been quietly listening, suddenly exploded.


    Because it was a ridiculous story, Hyuna chose to just endure Yongyong¡¯s nagging.


    ¡°But I probably won¡¯t live for a thousand years.¡±


    * * *


    After finishing talking with Hyuna, I immediately returned to Seoul.


    I can¡¯t say that the results from today¡¯s meeting were good, but it was a harvest that convinced me that it was Shinsoo who caused the gift transformation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who did that.¡±


    Hyuna and Yongyong said they would cooperate to reveal the truth, but I didn¡¯t 100% trust that.


    Shinsoo is bound to take Shinsoo¡¯s side in the end. Unless other divine beasts havemitted some evil deed, they will stand on the divine beast¡¯s side when the timees.


    This must also be taken into ount before moving forward.


    However, the truth that was not revealed to the two divine beasts is that blood feeding had not been created until now. What I have is that I brought it back from myst life, not from here.


    It¡¯s like interrogating me for something I haven¡¯t done yet, but it¡¯s none of my business.


    When I returned to Seoul, I immediately went to see Cheon Myeong-guk and discussed the future situation.


    Anyway, it was true that there was an ident.


    But something unexpected struck me.


    It was an attack by reporters.


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho is superhuman! ¡°What do you think about what happened in Nanjing?¡±


    ¡°President Lu Jun, the Standing Committee members, and all high-ranking party officials were killed in full view of the world! ¡°Is this a warning to the world?¡±


    ¡°Please say something!¡±


    ¡°Superman Choi Jun-ho! ¡°Just one word!¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho is a superhuman¡­!¡±


    ¡­Well, I wascent.


    I was caught as I was going in and out of a familiar path. Or rather, I don¡¯t know how on earth they sensed my presence. Still, they didn¡¯t infiltrate because it was the Blue House, so maybe they were taking advantage of that opportunity?


    It seems that reporters¡¯ information power is greater than I thought.


    There was no reason to avoid the reporters anyway, so I turned around. The eyes of the reporters who made eye contact with me sparkled.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. ¡°If you get caught, you go.¡±


    Reporters reacted to what I said.


    ¡°Does that include foreign leaders?¡±


    ¡°You idiot, you¡¯re already gone!¡±


    ¡°Then Japan! What will happen to Japan!¡±


    ¡°Is America the next target? ¡°Please at least say a word!¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡±


    I left the screaming reporters behind and entered the Blue House. If you think about it, you could have ignored it and gone inside, but sometimes you need to take advantage of unexpected events like this.


    Until then, my thoughts on bing a predictable person had changed quite a bit after this incident.


    A person is normally predictable, but when he crosses a line, he bes unpredictable.


    I think this is better.


    When you¡¯re doing well, you act within the expected range, but when you cross the line, you don¡¯t know how things will change.


    Then you will be careful.


    If you still don¡¯t act properly, just handle it like this incident.


    ¡°I¡¯m home.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Well, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen Cheon Myeong-guk look like that.


    The world seems to have copsed, but in the end, you give up on everything. Nevertheless, there were people who had no choice but to face the inevitable reality.


    ¡°You had an ident.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°It is also an ident that cannot be repaired.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t it be resolved?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not. ¡°It won¡¯t work.¡±


    It was almost like a scream.


    ¡°I know it was a big ident. But it was bound to happen.¡±


    ¡°¡­That is also true.¡±


    For some reason, it seemed like it was an insulting remark, but Cheon Myeong-guk stopped talking any further and offered me a seat with a sigh.


    He looked very tired, so I obediently sat down across from him.


    ¡°With Lu Jun and the leadership gone, South China is in a state of uncontroble chaos.¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°In addition, there was a rebellion recently, so there is no political force that can rece it. ¡°Currently, it is much more serious than you think.¡±


    It is said that as a result, a group of ipetent forces took over the government.


    Not only that, but even countries that were in conflict are trying to cross the border.


    Among them, the most threatening one is the North Korean army, North China.


    ¡°There is currently a standoff at the border.¡±


    ¡°Why North?¡±


    ¡°It is to keep North China in check.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk took issue with North China¡¯s actions to restore its territory and put the brakes on it. If North China unifies China, it will have a powerful enemy as its neighbor.


    In response, they cited the armistice agreement and expressed their intention to project military power if necessary.


    ¡°Fortunately, the political forces are divided, taking advantage of President Yu Hao¡¯s weakness. ¡°The battle for leadership is fierce and no one faction has the upper hand, so it is precariously bnced.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good news here.¡±


    I looked at Cheon Myeong-guk telling a trivial story and looked puzzled.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who must have read my expression, nodded slightly and said to me.


    ¡°You must have been very disappointed in humans because of this incident.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°There are many people in the world who consider it their right to do favors. They don¡¯t know the subject, demand more and eventually try to take everything away from the other person. ¡°This is the same case.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to convince me?¡±


    ¡°There is nothing more dangerous than a superhumaning to hate humans.¡±


    You¡¯re seeing it right.


    Since I neither confirmed nor denied, Cheon Myeong-guk continued speaking.


    ¡°From now on, things that get on your nerves will continue to happen. But if that makes you hate humans, isn¡¯t this also a big problem?¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯re worried about won¡¯t happen.¡±


    I have no intention of living a life of being chased like I did during the hematoma.


    No, since I¡¯m stronger this time, maybe I can kill them all and do whatever I want?


    But there are too many troublesome things to bother with.


    Cheon Myeong-guk shook his head.


    ¡°Great disappointment creates great anger. ¡°The Adept was disappointed by this incident, and it could always lead to a big ident like this incident.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡±


    ¡°Instead, please know this. ¡°This tranquility right now would be a better choice for you, Adept.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Even though I thought his worries about me were excessive, I felt that Cheon Myeong-guk was trying to control me in his own way.


    Perhaps if the dead guys had been as worried as Cheon Myeong-guk, this ident wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    ¡°I hope you can forget everything and rest for a while. ¡°I will take responsibility for all future matters.¡±


    ¡°may I?¡±


    ¡°yes. It would be more beneficial in the current situation to just stay still. ¡°Please, please.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Hmm, it feels like I¡¯m bringing out my true feelings more casually than before.


    I nodded and said I understood.


    * * *


    ¡°So, are you staying in Seoul for the time being?¡±


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s eyes were sparkling as she spoke.


    It looks like he wants to do something.


    ¡°It¡¯s funny to have an ident and go somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an ident. ¡°Even though it was the other party thatmitted it, not Junho.¡±


    Still, I feelforted because there are people like Lee Se-hee who think normally.


    For your information, everyone outside is saying it¡¯s my fault.


    The other person provided the cause, but my response was harsh. One knows, the other doesn¡¯t. In the first ce, you have to catch it right in the pasture so that it doesn¡¯te outter.


    Now that things have escted to this level, I will try not to cross the line any further.


    Of course, the scale was a bitrge.


    ¡°I think the same thing. So, I¡¯m going to try something else.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I need help from Shinsung Group.¡±


    ¡°I will cooperate with anything.¡±


    ¡°This car already needed the power of Shinsung Group. But aren¡¯t you busy?¡±


    The spirit of war was growing as I blew off all the heads of South China.


    At the same time, military supplies were needed, and Shinsung Group was able to produce thergest quantity in this area.


    It¡¯s a really funny thing that the leadership flew out because they looked at me with hate, but in the end I had no choice but to buy weapons from a ce that would fill my pockets.


    ¡°For Junho, we need to create the resources we didn¡¯t have before. ¡°I can handle that much.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t decline.¡±


    It was much more convenient for Shinsung Group to move than for me to run.


    ¡°If Shinsung Group moves, will you be able to find out each country¡¯s secrets?¡±


    ¡°It depends on the type of confidentiality, right?¡±


    ¡°Things that are confidential, but you don¡¯t have to risk your life to protect them.¡±


    Curiosity appeared on Lee Se-hee¡¯s face.


    ¡°Can I hear what it is first?¡±


    What I would do during my break was decided from the beginning.


    After I got rid of the league, the next thing I wanted to do was find out what was driving me crazy.


    In the past, I thought it was a hematoma, but now I think someone else created the blood feeding process to create the hematoma¡¯s ego.


    And it must be a divine beast who created this blood feeding.


    I said I would cooperate with Hyuna and Yongyong, but from the beginning, I nned to take charge and understand everything.


    ¡°Divine information that each country knows.¡±


    If you look for it one by one, it wille out someday.

 Chapter 390

    Episode 390


    It is clear that the conversation can only proceed with Lee Se-hee. With just a few words from me, Sehee Lee immediately figured out what I wanted and immediately took steps to get it.


    Shinsung Group, a leader among globalpanies, has deep ties to each country and is close to people who have held key positions in each country.


    ¡°It will take some time for ces ssified as so-called developed countries. But developing countries can get it quickly.¡±


    It is said that there is a difference in the system and also in the mindset of the people who held power.


    However, many people have long questioned whether the existence of Shinsoo is truly in the national interest.


    If I approach those people, I will be able to quickly get the information I want.


    As for Lee Se-hee, once Cheonmyeong-guk bes stable, I n to request that the government recognize it as well.


    ¡°Should we meet one by one?¡±


    Once the list of new beasts isplete, the next step is to visit them one by one. However, since these guys can be friendly or hostile to humans, I have to use Yongyong.


    But is it already time to discuss the next presidential election? Although there is a general election in a few months, this is the first time I have heard Lee Se-hee make such an explicitment.


    ¡°Thanks to Junho, the ruling party will achieve a major victory.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a problem because I caused an ident?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s diplomatically noisy, but there¡¯s no negative news at all.¡±


    Of course, the sense of crisis is growing as there are signs of war breaking out in neighboring countries and Cheon Myeong-guk is moving troops to the border.


    However, Lee Se-hee exins that no one thinks it will escte into war.


    ¡°It means there is trust in the current president.¡±


    He is the holder of the simtion gift and stands at the pinnacle of the monster called politics, having never once failed in his political activities.


    That was the image of Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Simtion gifts that allow you to rey what will actually happen in the future in your thoughts have been in the spotlight every day since the appearance of Cheon Myeong-guk.


    ¡°But that¡¯s only possible because we¡¯re the current president.¡±


    This meant that it was able to exert such power because it was an ability honed through bloody experiences in all kinds of situations.


    ¡°But are you sure that Chung Joo-ho, a superhuman, will run for president?¡±


    ¡°Yes why?¡±


    ¡°There are rumors that he doesn¡¯t know anything about it yet. ¡°It¡¯s a rumor, right?¡±


    It seems like Jung Joo-ho¡¯s long-awaited theory is slowlying out.


    But this guy still doesn¡¯t seem to know that he has been selected as a candidate.


    I wonder what kind of expression they will make when they find outter.


    As I parted ways with Lee Se-hee and left the Shinsung Group headquarters, a whitish new type appeared and hovered next to me.


    It is for use.


    [I¡¯m here.]


    ¡°Are you here?¡±


    [Please be weing. ¡°What kind of person can be so mean?]


    ¡°Hyuna and I were so mean to each other that you came here and asked me to wee you?¡±


    There is no such thing as a Jeokban Hajang.


    Of course it was only half-joking.


    But Yongyong¡¯s reaction was genuine.


    [Huh? Why am I swearing at you?]


    ¡°I went there first so that you could swear at me on purpose. ¡°It seems like I have so much umted.¡±


    [¡­.]


    Yongyong seemed to have a lot of things he wanted to say, but he didn¡¯t say more, perhaps because he realized that it would be difficult to even get his money¡¯s worth.


    [Was that really your intention?]


    ¡°No. ¡°I was joking, but I didn¡¯t know it was serious.¡±


    [uh? Huh?]


    ¡°I left it for Hyun-ah and Shin-su to discuss if they had anything to discuss, but you just cursed at me?¡±


    [Oh no! I didn¡¯t curse at you! Yes Hyuna! Hyuna cursed at you! I was just listening! I feel wronged!]


    It seems that not only humans but also divine beasts use irrational measures to get out of a predicament.


    I clicked my tongue looking at the pathetic Yongyong.


    ¡°I even sold my friends.¡±


    [no! Why would I lie? Hyuna is more dissatisfied with you than she seems? So listen to me.]


    And Yongyong followed behind me.


    ¡°So what was the result of your conversation with Hyuna?¡±


    [Nothing.]


    ¡°But you still feel confident in front of me.¡±


    [Somehow, neither I nor Hyunna had thought of such an idea. From the beginning, we only thought about how to handle the power, but we did not think about processing it and turning it into a deteriorated version.] ¡°


    Then, did the gift originate from the power of the Divine Beast?¡±


    [I can assure you that is not the case. The Gift is a power as mysterious as the powers we possess. Neither I nor Hyuna know what principle it came from.]


    ¡°Other divine beasts may know.¡±


    [So?]


    ¡°What on earth do you know?¡±


    [Oh no! I¡¯m not the only one who doesn¡¯t know this. Don¡¯t other divine beasts know?]


    Since I had no expectations from Yongyong in the first ce, I was not disappointed.


    Wouldn¡¯t that be the case if he did that?


    The point was that there were no surprises because it was Yongyong.


    [Wow, that¡¯s disappointing.]


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡±


    In the end, without any gain or loss, I walked on with Yongyong in tow.


    There was still much work to be done.


    * * *


    I told Cheon Myeong-guk that I would remain quiet for the time being, but there was a clear temperature difference in understanding the content contained therein.


    Normally, staying quiet here meant not being noticed by people, but for me, staying quiet meant meeting people around me without leaving Korea as much as possible.


    I visited the research institute to see how much progress had been made so far.


    However, the guy¡¯s attitude towards me was different from usual.


    ¡°Joo Jun-ho! Come on! ¡°Congrattions on your safe return!¡±


    ¡°Did I eat something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m weird now? ¡°The strange one is Junho!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m normal.¡±


    ¡°Jun Ho! Junho needs to realize what he has done! ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m strange, it¡¯s that Junho, who was so calm as if nothing happened, is begging me to be strange!¡±


    ¡°What else can I say?¡±


    There is one thing that even small-time men are mistaken about. Previously, the person I was was unchanged.


    It¡¯s just that the person dealt with has changed.


    No matter whomits a fatal act, the result is the same. Because of that difference, Zman¡¯s attitude toward me changed.


    Of course, there are things that cannot be exined by that alone.


    ¡°Okay, are you hiding something?¡±


    ¡°uh? Oh no?¡±


    ¡°You know that if you¡¯re caught hiding, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    He was whining like a puppy that needed to urinate, so I wondered what was going on, and then an unexpected guy appeared from behind the slim man.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Headbreaker. ¡°You look healthy.¡±


    The guy who spoke calmly was none other than Maxim Geddes. I couldn¡¯t figure out why this guy who was supposed to be in America came here.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s only for one year? ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°I have something to see you. But Macho Man stopped me and said I couldn¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Why him?¡±


    ¡°You could die trying to see it. ¡°If you see that your hand isn¡¯ting out, you can see that it means you can continue the conversation, right?¡±


    ¡°Is it because of this incident?¡±


    ¡°It cannot be said that there is no connection. ¡°What happened there is also an extension of what happened.¡±


    Maxim Geddes spoke calmly, but the slim man next to him was fidgeting. Then he looked back and forth between me and the guy and sighed.


    Anyone who sees it will think something has happened.


    However, it is also true that although we are having a conversation, we have no business.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really have anything to see you with. ¡°Do I need to talk to you more?¡±


    ¡°Then I will ask briefly and then leave.¡±


    ¡°say.¡±


    ¡°Is our party currently in your range?¡±


    ¡°Then I guess not.¡±


    ¡°There are people who are optimistic.¡±


    ¡°If you look at the trick you guys pulled, you¡¯ll know how to deal with it, right?¡±


    If it is said that the party did it, it was brought into check by moving the U.S. Congress.


    Arnold¡¯s attempt to take a hard line was also influenced by the party.


    The White House was in a position to thoroughly discourage it.


    Therefore, rather than thinking that the entire United States should be held responsible for American problems, we should think of the White House and Congress separately.


    There¡¯s a party here.


    ¡°If Congress must do something, then the party must do something.¡±


    [It¡¯s surprising how he says he¡¯ll kill them both.]


    ¡°¡­as expected.¡±


    Maxim Guedes has a face that you already expected.


    That means that even within the party, they are sensing their fate.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted to hear?¡±


    ¡°right.¡±


    ¡°Then go.¡±


    ¡°I became increasingly concerned about what action to take against us. Even though Phantom knew that there was a possibility that you were alive, he could not give up his greed. ¡°It puts us all at risk.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like you think differently.¡±


    ¡°I am different.¡±


    ¡°different?¡±


    ¡°Because I thought you wouldn¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°I wonder.¡±


    There was a guy who knew how to distinguish between wishful thinking and reality.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I was opposed to any tricks here. ¡°I was also opposed to keeping Herbert in check.¡±


    ¡°Then isn¡¯t this different from the direction the party is pursuing?¡±


    ¡°Because we are no longer an organization that rules the world from within. Only by epting reality can we look to the future. ¡°In that respect, Phantom is still stuck in the past.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like you want to take Phantom¡¯s ce.¡±


    After a conversation like this, it wasn¡¯t difficult to figure out what he wanted.


    ¡°right.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really have any intention of helping you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for direct help either. ¡°I just want you to distinguish between those who wanted you dead when you came to America and those who did not.¡±


    ¡°You make the distinction?¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°Why should I do such a bothersome task?¡±


    ¡°Because it helps you.¡±


    It was quite imposing, but it dragged me into a power struggle. But I wondered what confidence he had in saying this since he probably didn¡¯t know my style.


    ¡°Tell me what would help.¡±


    ¡°I will tell you detailed information about all the divine beasts that the party keeps.¡±


    [what! How do humans know that in such detail!]


    ¡°Information about the divine beast?¡±


    It waspletely unexpected, so I listened carefully to what he said.


    The guy¡¯s voice gained strength after seeing my reaction.


    ¡°You are not the only one who understands about Shinsoo. We also knew about the existence of the Thunderbird and confirmed that the power of the Divine Beast could be converted into a gift through the Hell Master. ¡°I thought disappearing for a year had something to do with it.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The existence of the party was clearly overlooked at that point. It¡¯s a ce bigger than most countries.


    ¡°But now you¡¯re talking about something you don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°right. Because Phantom was using it as his own asset. ¡°I tried to do some trick, but as far as I know, it didn¡¯t seed.¡±


    It stinks. But for me, it was a no-loss proposition.


    ¡°If you give me what I want, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°Is the deal concluded?¡±


    ¡°Separate them well.¡±


    I was not sure how well the distinction would be made.


    [They¡¯re nning on saying I¡¯m mistaken and killing them all.]


    That can¡¯t be possible.


    [You still do that.]


    * * *


    ¡°You¡¯re doing well, you¡¯re very good.¡± You really were a great person. right? huh?¡±


    Yunhee¡¯s eyes turned to me like a cold dagger.


    ¡°You just killed someone who was supposed to kill you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing to see him im that he did a good job. right?¡±


    ¡°You think I did something wrong.¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    It was a different reaction than expected. I thought he was going to make an ugly face and shoot me as hard as he could.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m going back and forth between two extremes. ¡°You know it reminds me of my old self, right?¡±


    ¡°When was it before?¡±


    ¡°When I first became a civil servant hunter.¡±


    ¡°Ah, those were the purest times.¡±


    It was a time when I was at my best, free from the hematoma. Although I¡¯m a lot softer now than I was then and I don¡¯t think I can ever go back.


    Clearly, the less entangled a person is, the less things he has to consider, the more boldly he can act.


    ¡°It¡¯s really crazy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, my brother was really dangerous back then. ¡°It was as if we didn¡¯t know where it would go, and now we¡¯re seeing signs of it again.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°lie.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s real.¡±


    ¡°Do you get hit by those words once or twice? ¡°If you¡¯re going to do something in the future, please tell me!¡±


    [He doesn¡¯t look expectant at all as he speaks.]


    I think he knows he can¡¯t stop me. There are some things that cannot be helped.


    This is called an unavoidable situation.


    To change the topic, I decided to ask Yunhee about something I was curious about.


    ¡°While we¡¯re at it, let¡¯s ask you something too.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°You probably know about Shinsoo, too.¡±


    [Are we suddenly moving on to talking about Shinsoo?]


    ¡°Shinsoo? ¡°I know.¡±


    The existence of the divine beast itself was already widely known, and it became information that anyone with even the slightest interest could know.


    People were both curious and fearful of the new beast, and as it was known to have transcendental power and intelligence, unlike existing monsters, voices were being raised that the peace that had been barely achieved would be destroyed.


    [We are not such barbaric beings.]


    Since unknown beings originally stimte the imagination, there are some things that cannot be helped.


    ¡°The divine beast has power.¡±


    ¡°Is it like a gift?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    This is also the reason why I asked Yunhee.


    Because it deviates from the existingmon sense, a great truth suddenly pops out.


    ¡°Yes, and that divine beast-like being transformed the gift.¡±


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s an illegal remodel.¡±


    ¡°If it was illegally modified and given to humans, what do you think was the reason?¡±


    How would Shinsoo¡¯s actions look from a simple perspective on everything in the world?


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be anything special?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°Literally. To Shinsu, humans are infinitely insignificant beings. Then, wouldn¡¯t you be able to give it to them as a way to kill time? Just like we leave food out to attract ants and then clean it up.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I was left speechless by the hypothesis that went beyond my imagination.

 Chapter 391

    Episode 391


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    When was thest time I was shocked like this?


    Yunhee¡¯s words shocked me greatly.


    Blood feeding brought great strength and at the same time indelible regret. I lost control of my body after being consumed by the ego of the gift called Hematoma, and as I made mistake after mistake, I began to miss the past.


    I was in the process of returning to the past and correcting the wrong process.


    I wanted to know and see who the guy who created blood feeding was.


    Okay, maybe it didn¡¯t mean much. Because a light prank for a Shinsu can lead to irreversible consequences for a human.


    But the moment I actually heard those words, the shock I received was very big.


    [I wasn¡¯t saying it for you, but honestly, I was thinking the same thing. If Shinsu had overvalued humans, how much would he have overvalued them?]


    Even the fire is burning brightly, and Yongyong is calmly pouring oil.


    I thought this was a grand party.


    ¡°I¡¯m still going to look for it.¡±


    [I didn¡¯t think you would give up that much.]


    I wanted to ask what the divine beast was thinking when he saw his face.


    If, as Yoon-hee said, it really was something meaningless, then what should I do?


    ¡­Let¡¯s think about it then.


    [From what I can see, it doesn¡¯t seem like he did something that would lead to death.]


    Depending on the situation, you might see it that way.


    I¡¯m back in the past, maybe even before I did what I did.


    Let¡¯s first find the culprit and then think more deeply.


    Perhaps because I was shocked, Yongyong, who was watching me, carefully tried to change the subject.


    [But surprisingly, the human¡¯s request was epted obediently?]


    ¡°Oh, that.¡±


    [It seemed like he had other ideas.]


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    [What were you noticing?]


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    Maxim Geddes was a guy with a deep love for parties. The guy who was quiet until Phantom did something is nowing out and trying to make it right?


    If there had been strong opposition at the party, there¡¯s no way Zman wouldn¡¯t have told me. They must have tried to take into ount the circumstances.


    However, there is one reason why he suddenly came and spoke to me without any sign.


    ¡°The least you can do is cut out the flesh.¡±


    [also. I thought so too.]


    ¡°I have already shown through my actions that I am taking responsibility. So, they are probably trying to clearly determine who is responsible.¡±


    If you clumsily shift responsibility, you will end up in a situation where the entire group is wiped out.


    It is a bold decision worthy of an organization that has been controlling the world from the shadows for a long time.


    [So are you going to ept it?]


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t ept.¡±


    Just as I do not discriminate between opponents, the size of responsibility does not vary depending on whether the organization isrge or small.


    This means that as long as you take responsibility for your own responsibilities, there will be no problems at all.


    [That¡¯s generous.]


    ¡°There are some things that are more annoying to worry about.¡±


    All you have to do is watch how you react when a situation arises and then make a decision.


    I was nning to go to the United States in the near future once things calmed down and my work was somewhat settled.


    ¡°Everyone talks nonsense anyway.¡±


    Is there anyone who would not put their life on the line for words?


    However, people¡¯s obsession with life is truly extraordinary, and I have seen countless people change their minds when faced with a difficult situation.


    ¡°You never know. ¡°You might try to put all the me on someone else.¡±


    Watching that will also be a fun point.


    * * *


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Phantom looked down at the outside scenery from the penthouse in New York. Although it was said to have lost its former luster after the appearance of the monster, New York was still the best city in the world.


    There was a time when I took over the entire world here. Although it declined after the appearance of the monster, I believed that it would regain its glory. But now that I had made an irreversible mistake, it was just a faded old glory.


    ¡°Phantom.¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice rang out from behind. It was a cat mask that had been a member of the party for a long time.


    ¡°I would have said I wouldn¡¯t ept any guests.¡±


    ¡°I heard the whole story. Are you really going to take responsibility?¡±


    Phantom, who had been silently watching the New York scenery, slowly turned around. There, a red-haired woman in her mid-40s with alluring beauty was looking at the phantom.


    Phantomughed at the worry filled with both eyes.


    ¡°Are you worried about me now?¡±


    ¡°If your opponent is a headbreaker, everyone has to worry.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. Any guy would have to worry about his life. ¡°Who knew Lu Jun would die like that?¡±


    Although it is a secret not revealed to the world, Lu Jun rose to the position of president with the support of the party. Phantom¡¯s n was to strengthen his solidarity with him and take over the world once again, but it was shattered at the very beginning.


    On the contrary, it became urgent to hide the connection with Lu Jun.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t take responsibility, all of us will be exterminated.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a head breaker, if we join forces, we can escape the crisis.¡±


    ¡°The one thing everyone who said that has inmon is that they¡¯ve never met a headbreaker.¡±


    ¡°Is he that great?¡±


    ¡°amazing.¡±


    ¡°¡­There must be another way.¡±


    ¡°does not exist.¡±


    Phantom stopped talking decisively and approached the cat mask. As the matriarch of one of the most elite families in the American legal profession, it is no exaggeration to say that she controls the American judicial system, but she was of no help to Choi Jun-ho¡¯s threat.


    ¡°I failed and Herbert seeded.¡±


    When the League subjugation operation was sessful and Choi Jun-ho disappeared, Phantom predicted his death. On the other hand, Herbert was away due to injury and was expected to return soon.


    The difference in vision between the two people resulted inpletely different responses, and Phantom, who was trying to increase his political influence one step ahead of the White House, took the hit.


    The White House seemed to be taking a wait-and-see approach and the party was racing ahead.


    But when Choi Jun-ho returned, everything went wrong. Herbert will nominate his close friend Daniel as his presidential candidate, and unless there is a surprise, he will create the next president.


    And Phantom became responsible for Choi Jun-ho, who would attack at any time.


    ¡°Maxim will lead the party well.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in a hurry. The party will be divided.¡±


    ¡°That would be fine too.¡±


    ¡°Phantom!¡±


    ¡°It is true that if a head breakeres anyway, it will be torn to pieces. ¡°I must take responsibility and those who followed me must also face the Headbreaker punishment!¡±


    Phantom¡¯s voice was powerful. The cat mask that was watching could no longer stop it.


    As someone who vividly witnessed the massacre in South China, it was scary to even imagine what would happen to Choi Jun-ho if he persisted without taking responsibility.


    Yes, he pretended to be strong to somehow save the Phantom, but the cat mask also didn¡¯t dare to stand up to Headbreaker¡¯s inhuman strength.


    ¡°If you go to a cat, do your best to preserve your strength. Now is the time to be patient and hold on. ¡°If you wait, the time wille.¡±


    ¡°all right. But it¡¯s better to buy it if you can. ¡°It¡¯s thanks to you, Phantom, that the party was able toe this far.¡±


    The cat mask that said those words left its ce. Phantom, who was left alone, chuckled.


    ¡°You have to disappear in the most spectacr way to be able to capture the heart of a head breaker.¡±


    * * *


    Time passed quickly.


    Meanwhile, Shinsung Group began collecting information about Shinsoo by contacting people in various countries.


    While I was waiting for the aftermath of what happened in South China to subside, I went to Cheon Myeong-guk and asked for a favor, but it had not calmed down at all yet, so I was criticized, not criticized.


    I thought everything was okay because he disappeared from the news.


    ¡°There are a lot of inquiriesing in from behind the scenes. ¡°The fever has cooled down, but it is correct to say that he is in a state of great fear.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong kindly exined the current situation to me.


    Information ising in to her as well, and it is said that the fear is spreading rather than subsiding as she sees the big party taking ce in South China.


    To me, who thought it was at least a clear warning, Jin Se-jeong told me that it was a phenomenon that went beyond that.


    ¡°Japan in particr is in turmoil. ¡°I am already directly involved with the Adept, so I must give him an answer.¡±


    ¡°I already saw it on the news.¡±


    As Jin Se-jeong said, it was a situation where the word ¡®big party¡¯ was perfect.


    Prime Minister Higa and former Prime Minister Takeda¡¯s evasion of responsibility has reached its peak, and it is said that it has intensified to the point where they openly criticize in a meeting to decide who made the bigger mistake, and force is mobilized behind the scenes.


    It was a much more intense confrontation than I expected.


    It is absurd to say that a person¡¯s life can be lost due to a 1% fault rate.


    This is because it is not possible for a dead person toe back to life just like that.


    I told them to discuss it carefully and decide on the percentage of fault, but I never told them to kill each other.


    It doesn¡¯t matter because I just have to wait.


    If you feel like things are going quiet between you, you can add firewood and ask them to make a decision as soon as possible.


    ¡°I think you know how to bully others. ¡°Then you¡¯llpletely dry up and die?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad either.¡±


    ¡°Then I will proceed in a way that encourages that.¡±


    Since he was caught in the hands of Jin Se-jeong, there was a high chance that his soul would be stolen.


    And three months passed quickly.


    Just when I felt things had really calmed down, information about several new beasts came in. While I verified the information through Yongyong and Hyuna, I also visited Jeong Joo-ho, who helped me with this matter.


    ¡°There is some ovep with Shinsung Group information, but the ovep may be meaningful for cross-checking.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s smallpared to what I owe.¡±


    When I asked Cheon Myeong-guk, Jeong Ju-ho used his personal connections from when he was the Director of the National Security Agency to contact middle managers in each country and begin to obtain information.


    This method was surprisingly useful, and although it was less reliable than what the Shinsung Group found, it was faster and the amount of information wasparable.


    As expected, Jung Joo-ho is good at his job.


    He is a presidential candidate with Cheon Myung-guk¡¯s dots.


    I think I¡¯m starting to understand the situation now, but do I really not know or am I just pretending not to know?


    I was curious about what was inside, so I took a peek.


    ¡°And congrattions on winning the general election.¡±


    ¡°Should I be congratted or something that the government benefits from?¡±


    I also mentioned that the ruling party achieved a record-breaking victory in the general election held 15 days ago.


    The ruling party won a whopping 214 seats, secured a constitutional amendment line, and gained momentum toplete the reforms promoted by Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Here, about 100 people personally selected by Cheon Myeong-guk wore badges, and about 50 of them were rmended by Jeong Ju-ho.


    In addition, as the existingwmakers imed to be pro-presidential factions, the ruling party was effectively controlled by Cheon Myeong-guk, and Chung Ju-ho became the leader with a significant stake.


    Are you pretending you have nothing to do with this?


    To this extent, it was like denying reality.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to do politics anyway, so it¡¯s all the president¡¯s power.¡±


    ¡°But it also gives you strength, Director.¡±


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t do politics.¡±


    ¡°Is that really true?¡±


    ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    ¡°Politicians never say they do politics.¡±


    The most representative example would be the case of Cheon Myeong-guk.


    Although Chung Ju-ho is saying that he is not involved in politics, there are already rumors in the media that Cheon Myeong-guk is considering Chung Ju-ho as his sessor.


    Perhaps Jeong Joo-ho believes in Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s good intentions, but from what I see, he is already immersed up to his waist.


    The Blue House and the ruling party are working on constitutional amendments, and it will not be long before Cheon Myung-guk¡¯s desired version will be created.


    If you are submerged beyond your waist and up to your chest, you will be unable to move and will have no choice but to be dragged in the direction Cheon Myeong-guk wants.


    ¡°The president is not a politician, is he?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? The most political person is the president.¡±


    ¡°Really? The president is not a politician.¡±


    ¡°Politics is something that political geniuses like Myungguk do.¡±


    In my opinion, Jung Joo-ho also seemed fully qualified.


    ¡°Then, Director, you might soon get involved in politics.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°He seems like a political genius.¡±


    ¡°What am I¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you really trying to notice this right before the presidential election?¡±


    No matter how much I thought about it, theck of awareness was a bit serious.

 Chapter 392

    Episode 392:


    Jung Joo-ho has returned.


    Unlike the first time, both shoulders slumped.


    It was a weakness that had not been seen since he became a superhuman and overcame hair loss.


    Yongyong, who had been watching quietly until then, blurted out a word.


    [Does that person really not know what kind of situation he is in?]


    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible.¡±


    I can confidently say that in the entire Republic of Korea, there is no more proven resource than Jeong Joo-ho.


    Even more so than the current president, Cheon Myeong-guk.


    He showed off his abilities while leading the National Defense Bureau for a long time, and even demonstrated his administrative abilities when he dealt with Busan Mayor Yoo Seong-su and North Korea¡¯s Ryu Gwang-cheol, establishing himself as aplete body.


    He was the most capable person who could oversee the overall state affairs even if he became president right away.


    Former President Jeon Han-cheol also worked hard to somehow attract Chung Ju-ho.


    In the end, Cheon Myeong-guk, who seeded in escaping the spell but had to handle everything alone, cannot stand by and watch.


    [But why can¡¯t I grasp reality?]


    ¡°I should have already done it.¡±


    [But you pretend not to know?]


    ¡°Humans are that kind of species by nature.¡±


    The human race is inherently like that. If you have a strong conviction, you move based on that conviction.


    When it¡¯s right, it brings a sense of aplishment and amazing efficiency, but the problem is when it¡¯s wrong.


    ¡°The sooner you take care of that, the greater you will be as a person, but it is not an easy task.¡±


    It takes a very long time for people to ept that they are wrong.


    Especially therger the sunk cost.


    Even if they recognize that they are wrong, they do everything they can to resist epting it.


    The same case applies to Cheon Myeong-guk.


    This is a case of avoiding it several times and thenter epting reality.


    ¡°The presidency is at stake. Cheon Myeong-guk has been extending his magical arms for a long time. There¡¯s nowhere to escape anymore. ¡°Even if you know something strange by now, you probably think your thoughts are perfect, so you¡¯re desperately denying it.¡±


    [But reality is approaching step by step.]


    ¡°We¡¯re already there.¡±


    Now that a force called Chung Joo-ho¡¯s group has emerged and the pro-presidential group has taken control of the ruling party, everything else will go in the direction that Cheon Myeong-guk wants.


    What he wants is for Chung Joo-ho to be inaugurated as the next president.


    [There is no way to escape, right?]


    ¡°No.¡±


    There is no way that Cheon Myeong-guk, who went through all that trouble, would let Jung Joo-ho go.


    I could confidently say this.


    * * *


    It was at a meal with my family that I felt that the fact that Jung Joo-ho could run for president was bing widely known.


    My father spoke casually.


    ¡°Director Junho, you¡¯re running for president?¡±


    ¡°Director Junho? Are you talking about the superhuman who had his head bald and then rented it well? ¡°I hear you make a really good impression.¡±


    ¡°Not only does he have a good impression, but he also has solid skills. Not only has he risen to the rank of superhuman, but he has also served the country in the National Protectorate for a long time. ¡°More than anything, I am close to the current president.¡±


    ¡°is it so? ¡°Then I have to vote for that person.¡±


    ¡°The question is whether there is a chance that person wille out.¡±


    My parents¡¯ eyes turned to me. Yunhee was also waiting for my answer with eyes full of interest.


    ¡°The current president will encourage you to run.¡±


    ¡°There were rumors and it turned out to be true. That way, you will be able to take root more firmly.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the roots still deep enough?¡±


    ¡°It takes a long time to take root. You may be well established in this country, but if the oppositiones to power, you could be in trouble. However, if we amend the Constitution this time, it will be difficult to turn back because a friendly atmosphere will be created for you for nearly 20 years.¡±


    ¡°I also think it would be better for the director to be president.¡±


    ¡°also.¡±


    If his parents¡¯ perception is this high, the public sentiment towards Jung Joo-ho must be considerable.


    There was already a time when Lee Se-hee asked me in passing. There is a high possibility that the ruling party will elect a president due to andslide victory in the general election. Are you sure that Chung Joo-ho will emerge?


    I think there will be a wedge sooner orter.


    ¡°So that guy will be president? ¡°It¡¯s surprising that the person who beat Berserker to death became president.¡±


    ¡°Did you see it too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, heined to me every day that it was difficult. ¡°He was ming himself for trying to be a superhuman to ovee hair loss, but he was always babbling about how having such a goal would make him do his best.¡±


    Iined quite a bit here and there.


    ¡°The ability is certain.¡±


    ¡°I heard that. ¡°The current presidentcks human charm, but he seems like a really nice person.¡±


    Even Cheon Myeong-guk, who makes a sad expression when he looks at me, is full of human charm.


    It¡¯s too pitiful to say that I pooped to save my human charm, so let¡¯s just endure it.


    After talking about the presidential candidates, the topic of conversation changed.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you seem to be living quietly these days.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m nning to go abroad soon.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I said calmly while eating soybean paste stew, but the atmosphere became cold.


    I wondered if I had made a mistake, but my mother turned blue and Yunhee sighed heavily.


    ¡°Are you going to America?¡±


    ¡°I think that will probably happen.¡±


    ¡°Surely we are going to hold a congress?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m attacking Congress?¡±


    ¡°America has been making a fuss about that these days.¡±


    My father said that it was the congressional forces in the United States who believed I was dead and were trying to keep the Republic of Korea in check.


    There has been an uproar over what happened in China, and the battle over responsibility is currently fierce.


    ¡°You have to pay a price.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Did I say something wrong?


    [Wouldn¡¯t it have sounded like killing them all?]


    That could have been the case.


    Sure enough, my father pointed out that part.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m going to kill everyone.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s barely quieting down, so I was wondering if there was any reason to go out.¡±


    Since I said I was going abroad, my family thought I was going to kill someone else.


    [It seems like everyone doesn¡¯t have the slightest faith in you?]


    Well, it¡¯s actually bittersweet to hear it.


    But now that I think about it, going around to meet divine beasts is something that could kill me.


    Still, since it won¡¯t be in a ce where there are humans, it won¡¯t be noisy.


    [Why are you even thinking about removing it? You have to think about having a conversation!]


    Talk about it first and then decide.


    [I will mediate, so don¡¯t think about fighting for no reason! It¡¯s a problem that can be solved in a good way!]


    Yes, yes.


    [You really shouldn¡¯te forward right away! I promise in your name!]


    I promise, so stop.


    [I¡¯ll be watching.]


    Promises are meant to be broken anyway, so I guess I can just change my words a littleter.


    Yongyong seemed to have noticed as well, but he only nced at me and said nothing more.


    He¡¯s like a ghost.


    After reassuring the family, when I visited the Blue House, Cheon Myeong-guk made a special request.


    ¡°Juho is slowly getting the hang of it.¡±


    ¡°Now? ¡°It¡¯s muchter than I thought.¡±


    ¡°epting reality is not easy. To be honest, I had no intention of cheating until this point, but I kept being fooled. ¡°I guess I wanted to deny it until the end.¡±


    ¡°The more you do that, the bigger the bacsh will be.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I need your help.¡±


    ¡°You helped me sort things out, so I will be happy to cooperate with you.¡±


    That way, even if I do something else, Cheon Myung-guk wille forward.


    There is nothing free in this world.


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°Have you thought about anything else?¡±


    ¡°Well, first of all, there is, but this requires help from a superhuman.¡±


    ¡°I thought about something simr, but it seems likely that they are the same. ¡°Did you n to take this opportunity to deal with it secretly?¡±


    ¡°¡­haha.¡±


    I guess they ran the simtion and saw that there was a good chance. It was definitely a sly thing.


    I was about to continue talking when I got a call from Cheon Myeong-guk. When Cheon Myeong-guk saw the person who had contacted him, his expression became as if he wasing.


    ¡°This is Zuho¡¯s phone.¡±


    And I received the call with a serious expression. A shout came out from the other side, and a picture of Cheon Myeong-guk gently soothing him unfolded.


    ¡°Thene and talk. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be here, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The phone call got hung up like that.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who had a look on his face that said he woulde, asked me to help him persuade Jeong Joo-ho.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    * * *


    For Jeong Joo-ho, these days have been a series of joys, including bing a national superman and winning andslide victory in the recent general election.


    Everything was going smoothly. In particr, it was a great joy to see that hiswork of connections became stronger as many of his ssmates or juniors from his time as a civil servant hunter entered the National Assembly.


    Power is a power in and of itself. Jung Joo-ho, who knew that fact better than anyone else, pursued power even though he did not wield it.


    ¡°I wish time would just go by like this.¡±


    Since Choi Jun-ho is responsible for all idents, he receives less attention and is able to enjoy his authority.


    It was such a fun day.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for an old evil friend visiting and saying something.


    ¡°So when are you going to announce your candidacy for president?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The person who said this to Jeong Joo-ho was Yeom Ki-cheol, who previously served as director of the External Cooperation Management Bureau.


    Having established himself as the leader of the Jung Joo-ho faction, he still maintains a close rtionship with Jung Joo-ho.


    Even though we didn¡¯t see each other often, we felt close to each other.


    If it felt informal in the past, now it seems that Yeom-cheol is quite patient.


    It¡¯s quite fun to enjoy this.


    ¡°The general election is over and the constitutional amendment will be passed, so the next step is preparation for the presidential election. ¡°You look like you don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°Presidential election? who?¡±


    ¡°you.¡±


    ¡°I have no intention of running for president?¡±


    ¡°¡­What kind of bullshit are you talking about? ¡°Right now, a whole series of processes are underway for your presidential candidacy.¡±


    ¡°uh?¡±


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Jeong Ju-ho, who hastily stopped Yeom Ki-cheol¡¯s words, began to review the progress that had been going on. It goes without saying, but there were some strange parts. Still, he didn¡¯t really care about that part. All I did was dismiss it as my own overreaction.


    But what if that¡¯s not the case?


    ¡°I¡¯m running for president?¡±


    ¡°Are you pretending not to know? ¡°I¡¯m a little disappointed if you treat me like this.¡±


    But Yeom Ki-cheol¡¯s words did not reach my ears.


    All the drawings that had been in progress were progressing as if they were a perfect puzzle.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve been fooling me this whole time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that you were deceived, it¡¯s that you denied reality. The president is making such tant moves and you¡¯ve only just noticed it? ¡°I can confidently say that this is the fault of the person who was deceived.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss how to prepare, but I think I should talk to the president first. ¡°I¡¯lle back when we¡¯re done talking.¡±


    Yeom Ki-cheol left and Jeong Ju-ho, left alone, looked back on what had happened.


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s subtle attitude and Choi Jun-ho¡¯s actions that made it seem as if he knew everything.


    From the beginning, the goal was pointing to one ce.


    Only he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°¡­These humans!¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho, who could not forgive, got angry and called Cheon Myeong-guk. And after finding out that he was with Choi Jun-ho, he went straight to the Blue House.


    The moment I saw the two¡¯s calm faces, the anger I had been suppressing all the way here exploded.


    ¡°How on earth did this happen!¡±


    ¡°I thought we already knew everything and tacitly agreed.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re usually so quick-witted, but I¡¯m not sure why you¡¯re so slow about this.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho, who was showing off his heat, looked even more obnoxious towards Choi Jun-ho, who was quietly watching.


    ¡°Did you know that too?¡±


    ¡°of course.¡±


    ¡°But why didn¡¯t you tell me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s strange that people haven¡¯t noticed that until now.¡±


    Sparks flew out of Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s eyes at the offending words, but he quickly regained his senses.


    ¡°Please sit down first. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho sat across from him, feeling gloomy as if the world was copsing due to the nuance that everything was going on except him.


    * * *


    I can see the real contrast in people¡¯s faces.


    Cheon Myeong-guk smiled as if he had won the world, and Jeong Joo-ho looked as if he had lost his country.


    It seems that the position of president of a country is a burdensome position.


    Well, if you don¡¯t have this much worry and burden, it¡¯s a position you shouldn¡¯t take on in the first ce.


    [That¡¯s not true.]


    Yongyong denied my guess and came forward.


    Then what is it?


    [I think I know, but I won¡¯t say anything.]


    Then why don¡¯t you say it?


    Yongyong¡¯s behavior, which only made his mouth cry, was ridiculous. I thought that Jung Joo-ho would tell me anyway, so I quietly watched their conversation without urging.


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°From the moment I was chosen.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you prepared it almost five years ago?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Why is it falling?¡±


    ¡°I thought you were the only one who could lead better than me.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that your opinion alone?¡±


    ¡°The former president also saw it that way. That¡¯s why I tried so hard to bring you here.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Seeing that it was true, Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s mouth closed.


    ¡°But the position of president is different.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different, it¡¯s very different.¡±


    ¡°So even now¡­.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I think you should do it even more. Because I think you¡¯ll be able to do it better than me right now.¡±


    ¡°Say that now!¡±


    ¡°Juho.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho flinched at Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s low voice.


    It looks like something decisive is about toe out.


    ¡°Imagine someone else bing president.¡±


    Then, Cheon Myeong-guk nces at me.


    ¡°Do you really think you can withstand Superhuman Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Maybe we should hold a presidential by-election every year.¡±


    Why are arrows suddenly flying at me?


    [I think I saw it right?]


    Whether I find it absurd or not, Cheon Myeong-guk drove a wedge into Jeong Joo-ho.


    ¡°Juho, there is only you.¡±

 Chapter 393

    Episode 393


    The moment I heard Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s words, I saw Jeong Joo-ho be dizzy.


    I thought I had some idea, but that was the moment when it was revealed that wasn¡¯t the case.


    [I finally realized the reality.]


    That¡¯s right.


    It was exciting from my point of view.


    As expected, watching Nam head to the abyss is especially fun to watch.


    But since when did a suggestion to be president be a step into the abyss?


    [If you don¡¯t like yourself, that¡¯s hell.]


    He¡¯s like that too.


    I don¡¯t want to understand it, but I learned a lesson from Yongyong.


    Meanwhile, Cheon Myeong-guk persuaded Jeong Joo-ho with a calm voice.


    ¡°This country has been at a crossroads for a long time. It used to be a crossroads of destruction, but now it is a crossroads of revival. ¡°Five years are not enough to make it certain.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there someone else besides me?¡±


    ¡°There is no one more certain than you.¡±


    ¡°No, I really don¡¯t know how this is going.¡±


    Jung Joo-ho showed a confused expression and seemed like he wanted to avoid this situation somehow. However, there is no way Cheon Myeong-guk, who has been preparing the for nearly five years, will let go of the perfectly caught fish.


    To me, it looked like you were going to die and I was going to die.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. ¡°Because I believe you can do well.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just let me go without believing it?¡±


    ¡°There are people in front of me who can do well, so how can I leave them alone?¡±


    ¡°No, brother. ¡°Really, I¡¯ve never even been into politics.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been in politics either.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°And just because you¡¯ve been in politics for a long time doesn¡¯t mean you can manage state affairs well. ¡°Our superman Jeong Joo-ho took excellent care of Busan and Pyongyang.¡±


    ¡°It was a situation close to wartime at the time.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that will make me change my mind?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s because my head really hurts.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho scratched his head, sighed, and then shook his head.


    ¡°Are you really telling me to follow suit for 5 years?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not 5 years, it¡¯s 8 years.¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to amend the Constitution just to make me do it for 8 years?¡±


    ¡°If a certain person takes charge of the job for 8 years, better results wille out.¡±


    ¡°Wow really.¡±


    ¡°This is all done for you and the country. ¡°It was hard to hide it for a long time.¡±


    ¡°haha.¡±


    Although it was only for a moment, Jung Joo-ho seemed to have aged by more than five years.


    I¡¯ve only ever seen people age so rapidly before, only in people who felt the extreme fear of death.


    By the way, you get older when you be president.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    ¡°Are you doing that knowing that you made me worry?¡±


    ¡°Even if I prepare this or that for you, it doesn¡¯t necessarilye true.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean again?¡±


    ¡°Because elections are not always 100% winning. Just because you show up doesn¡¯t mean you will always win. ¡°The other person might win.¡±


    Even if I heard it, it was bullshit, but Jung Joo-ho would probably listen to it even more.


    Sure enough, Jung Joo-ho¡¯s expression was a sight to behold.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that after winning the general election and the constitutional amendment election?¡±


    ¡°ording to my simtion, the chance of you losing in the presidential election is about 0.03%.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to lose a lot.¡±


    The ultimate goal of any politician is the presidency, but a tense war of nerves ensued between the person who seemed to have no regrets and the person who treated the position like a burden.


    ¡°I said this in a light mood, but the situation cannot be undone. ¡°It¡¯s better to acknowledge and ept it.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I expect wise judgment.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho, with dead eyes, left the Blue House with unsteady steps.


    I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to do it properly like that.


    ¡°For now, I will ept reality no matter what.¡±


    As if he sensed my thoughts, Cheon Myeong-guk added.


    ¡°I said it like it was a joke, but the position of president is not a joke. ¡°Right now, the only person in this country I can trust is Juho.¡±


    ¡°There is a 0.03% chance of losing.¡±


    ¡°This is also a story about when another major ident urred. ¡°If government affairs are run smoothly like this, the probability drops to 0.001%.¡±


    This means that there is virtually no chance of losing.


    No matter how much I thought about it, I didn¡¯t think Cheon Myung-guk would make such a mistake.


    ¡°I heard that you are nning to go to America sooner than that.¡±


    ¡°I had a pretty serious ident and had to reflect on myself, so I¡¯m going to try to move forward as nned.¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t seem like self-reflection at all, but¡­ is going to America rted to partying?¡±


    ¡°We need to release the tangled emotions.¡±


    ¡°That is correct. And there is also some kind of movement within the party. I believe that you will do well, but it is true that I am worried.¡±


    I have no intention of attacking and killing everyone like in the previous incident. If the person responsible is responsible, there is no need to mess with someone who doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°What are you worried about?¡±


    ¡°The bnce within the United States is excellent right now.¡±


    White House Congress and Party.


    It is said that the bnce between these three ces is a situation where neither side can do anything about the other.


    ¡°If one axis of the party copses, it is likely that the White House will gain power.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that we canmunicate well.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the President doesn¡¯t want that, so he told me this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°The White House also hopes that a superhuman will shake things up since they cannot wield full authority.¡±


    ¡°Then you can go and sweep it away then. But this is probably not the development the president wants.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±


    It was only for a moment, but I saw all the shocked expressions.


    However, asking the party to attack the party without breaking their bnce seems like too much of a spell.


    ¡°Since I said I would take responsibility, I n to keep an eye on it.¡±


    ¡°What if you take responsibility properly?¡±


    ¡°It will end with less damage than they thought.¡±


    What is important to me is the attitude of taking responsibility, not trying to kill someone recklessly. In that respect, I think Maxim Guedes and Phantom¡¯s actions are okay.


    ¡°Then I am relieved.¡±


    ¡°Nothing unexpected will happen, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°You always exceed expectations, so I just hope that doesn¡¯t happen this time.¡±


    He asked me in a voice full of fatigue.


    [Honestly, don¡¯t you feel sorry for that person?]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It was pitiful.


    * * *


    Originally, I was nning to travel around the world based on the information I had been researching, but the reason I chose to go to the United States first was to secure new data that the party said it possessed.


    As they are the first party in the world to understand the existence of the Divine Beast and establish a rtionship with the Divine Beast, they will have umted information about the Divine Beast.


    Since he was indebted to me, I thought that the greatest benefit would be to hold him ountable and secure Shinsoo¡¯s information ording to the information.


    ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡±


    ¡°Considering what Junho has done so far, he is so calm and calm!¡±


    ¡°So you came to keep an eye on me?¡±


    ¡°Rather than being under surveince, it¡¯s my return home after a long time. ¡°My home is in America!¡±


    ¡°I thought he was Korean because he spoke Korean so well.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The slim man became mute after eating honey.


    There was no way he was so worried that he didn¡¯t notice that he was following him.


    ¡°Anyway, thank you for the gift research. Thanks to you, we have made a lot of progress.¡±


    ¡°I still have a long way to go. But what is clear is that this gift was not created by Shinsu.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±


    ¡°There are limits to making things artificially.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    In that case, the story goes that Shinsoo is all about transformation.


    Meanwhile, our ne arrived in the United States. As I came out, I noticed familiar faces greeting me amid tight security.


    ¡°Wee to America, Junho.¡±


    I looked around and said.


    ¡°It looks like you have a strong desire to show off something.¡±


    ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t that what politics is all about?¡±


    Watching the fateful rival fall is something to look forward to.


    Herbert smiled awkwardly at my words.


    ¡°¡­We will also work with you to achieve what you want. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    ¡°First of all, you must be exhausted from the long flight, so rest.¡±


    * * *


    Choi Jun-ho returned and Daniel approached Herbert after he had regained his appetite.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was a hasty approach?¡±


    ¡°know. But you have to check it once to be sure.¡±


    ¡°So what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡±


    Herbert¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I could have juste this far. Headbreaker¡¯s determination is real. ¡°I¡¯m going to go to the party and make them take responsibility for what they did.¡±


    ¡°Congress will also be in chaos.¡±


    ¡°It means we can now take things in the direction we want.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think Head Breaker will be obedient to that.¡±


    ¡°He is a person who is more serious about protecting his values than about the politicalndscape.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too optimistic.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not optimism, it¡¯s reality. ¡°Head Breaker is someone who has shown such behavior so far.¡±


    Herbert said, smiling confidently.


    ¡°So get ready. ¡°Nothing will stop you until you reach the presidency.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Trying to pop the champagne too early.


    I was worried about that, but I couldn¡¯t stand in the way of my favorite Herbert.


    Daniel nodded with a stern expression.


    * * *


    The people at the party appeared in front of me while I was resting at my hotel for a day.


    Starting with the Phantom leading the party, Maxim Geddes wearing a lion mask, followed by people wearing a cat mask, a bear mask, a vampire mask, and a werewolf mask.


    Nothing changes when you see his bare face, but he sticks to his concept fiercely.


    ¡°long time no see.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re fine.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very sad that I¡¯m alive?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Phantom looked at me without saying yes or no. At first it seemedplicated, but soon it changed to resignation.


    ¡°You are too strong. Enough to destroy all the bnce that was so hard to achieve.¡±


    ¡°I know I¡¯m strong.¡±


    But Phantom shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just about being strong. You wield that power without hesitation about all its implications. And people who don¡¯t know anything about it get swept away by it.¡±


    I snorted at something I had heard many times before.


    ¡°It¡¯s funny that deep consideration is needed to use so much power in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°I just use my power. ¡°I don¡¯t think the great power will go where you want, so you¡¯re just trying to stop it by making rules.¡±


    So the more I brought up the rules, the more boldly I acted on the contrary. Because that would be behavior that goes beyond their expectations.


    ¡°¡­I admit all the mistakes I made. ¡°Can¡¯t you be satisfied with just me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different from what I¡¯ve heard.¡±


    ¡°If you want, we will all sacrifice our necks.¡±


    ¡°It would have been like that normally.¡±


    The phantom¡¯s neck doesn¡¯t mean much to me.


    Instead, the other things they have can mean a lot to me.


    ¡°You must have heard that there is something I want.¡±


    ¡°heard. ¡°I am willing to provide information about Shinsu.¡±


    ¡°good. ¡°If you give it up, there is no need for your life.¡±


    Because that¡¯s a ¡®deal¡¯.


    I don¡¯t rip off people like the merchants do.


    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with just you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. ¡°I hope that those words will not change.¡±


    After saying that, the Phantom raised his left hand and immediately struck his right arm.


    Right arm cut off cleanly.


    Although he paid the same price as Wei Hao, he provided information about the Divine Beast¡­


    But the Phantom¡¯s actions did not stop.


    He clenched his teeth and immediately shook his head, causing his left arm to be cut off.


    dump!


    And he knelt in front of me.


    ¡°Forgive me for this.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Well, it was more action than expected.


    It¡¯s not like I wanted it that far.


    The other masks standing behind the phantom looked sad.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡°Then let me give you my leg too.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡±


    ¡°Then is there anything else you want? ¡°I¡¯ll give you anything.¡±


    I felt like I was deeply reflecting on the sins I hadmitted.


    This is my first time like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you gave more than I thought.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°I thought one arm was enough. I don¡¯t really need two.¡±


    I don¡¯t want people who have paid enough to pay too much.


    Still, shouldn¡¯t you be able to eat soup?


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    An awkward silence fell in the hall.

 Chapter 394

    Episode 394


    : Phantom and I changed ces. Both of his arms had been cut off, but his left arm was awkwardly attached.


    Even if you are pitiful, you have to pay the price.


    ¡°You have a more merciful personality than I thought.¡±


    ¡°I consider the transaction more important than that.¡±


    ¡°Did the information we provide save your life? There is nothing wrong with working hard all this time.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t necessarily need what you think you deserve.¡±


    ¡°Keep that in mind.¡±


    These transactions are things I learned while working with Sehee Lee. There are aspects of the chaebol¡¯s way of thinking that are different from those of ordinary people like me, so I think I learned a lot from watching their trading methods.


    If I had known this in advance, I would have blown off the heads of all the guys who tried to scam me when I was a hematologist.


    It¡¯s just a shame that now it¡¯s something that has never happened before.


    [Let¡¯s get to the point quickly.] Yongyong


    got even more excited when I heard that I was going to ask about the story about Shinsoo.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get to the point.¡±


    ¡°First of all, the data we will deliver are all divine beasts whose existence has been confirmed.¡±


    ¡°Where is it located?¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t moved, I would have stayed here.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    They may have moved their residence aftering in contact with humans, but I thought that if they didn¡¯t think of it as a big deal and stayed where they were, some of them would be easy to find.


    ¡°The total number of divine beasts that we are currently aware of is nine.¡±


    Phantom exined as he handed me the materials.


    Chimera Akeri Windigo Hydra Centaur Pegasus Golem Basilisk Awixotl.


    It is said that they attempted to contact a total of ten divine beasts, including the Thunder Bird.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there also ghosts and monsters other than divine beasts?¡±


    ¡°They are collectively referred to as divine beasts, but their names are usually determined by their high level of recognition among mankind.¡±


    It is said that there are certain points around the world where force gathers, and the rate of birth of divine beasts there is overwhelmingly high.


    I found out something I didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°If we add the number of divine beasts managed by other countries, it reaches twenty-five.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s more than you thought?¡±


    ¡°There are divine beasts that do not reveal their existence at all, so the number is likely to be much higher.¡±


    ¡°surely.¡±


    ¡°The divine beasts each had distinct personalities and treated humans as being far below them.¡±


    ¡°I have the ability to do that.¡±


    ¡°of course. We tried hard to utilize that power, but failed due to the indifference of the divine beasts. ¡°The only one among them that could negotiate was the Thunderbird.¡±


    It is said that, for a divine beast, he was unusually interested in the human world. In addition, the party had excellent transaction skills and put in a lot of effort, but the White House intervened at every important moment and did not reap the results as expected.


    Rather, it is said that the Thunderbird cleverly took advantage of the situation in the middle.


    ¡°I was able to learn something from Shinsu.¡±


    ¡°He was a great guy.¡±


    ¡°That great divine beast also died at the hands of Head Breaker.¡±


    ¡°I was lucky.¡±


    ¡°How humble.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just empty words, it was real.


    I still think that winning the battle with the Thunderbird was a result of luck.


    If it weren¡¯t for a little bit of luck, I would have been the one to die.


    Well, luck is the most important thing.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more.¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°A divine beast served by the Hell Master.¡±


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re talking about the god of death. ¡°That guy was never a subject of negotiations from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    Considering the Hell Master¡¯s gift, this is the one the party would have wanted the most.


    ¡°Every time we went, they demanded the lives of half of our people.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±


    [Who to whom?]


    ¡°He was a guy who refused to be a scapegoat and only targeted the lives of those who met his standards.¡±


    Therefore, it is said that the very mention of the divine beast was prohibited.


    Good idea.


    What Yongyong just said was wrong.


    ¡°This is all the Shinsu we investigated. Not only this, I will also give you information about the divine beasts that I have identified.¡±


    I quickly read the material Phantom handed me. The information about the remaining fifteen divine beasts was also more than 90% consistent with what I found out through the Shinsung Group and the government.


    In fact, the party was much more detailed about the details.


    Yongyong, what do you think?


    [¡­.]


    He ignored the documents I was looking at and pretended not to notice.


    That reaction was enough. Through Yongyong¡¯s verification just now, I am confident that this data is quite reliable.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°It would be natural, considering the material and human resources used to obtain that information.¡±


    ¡°good.¡±


    At this level, it was worth not having the party wiped out.


    Is this why even though it can be swept away, it can also be left behind? If you pursue your own interests without worrying about everyone else, you will have something to gain.


    I¡¯m learning one thing.


    [I think the leap in logic is quite severe.]


    The worst thing is that they are mutually helping each other like this.


    [The problem is that the other person won¡¯t think that way.]


    Anyway, as long as both parties are satisfied, that¡¯s enough.


    While I was talking with Yongyong, Phantom¡¯s story came to an end.


    He opened his mouth cautiously, as if he had onest thing to say.


    ¡°Is it okay if I ask you one thing?¡±


    ¡°doesn¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°What do you think about our party?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think anything of it.¡±


    If the interests of each other are well aligned and there is something to exchange, that is enough.


    If each person can satisfy what they want without clumsily backing them down, wouldn¡¯t that be a great partnership?


    My rtionship with Shinsung Group was like that, and the government led by President Jeon Han-cheol and Cheon Myeong-guk was like that.


    The U.S. government is also cooperative, but it still has its own unique quirks.


    ¡°¡­haha. ¡°I felt so threatened that I ended up shooting myself in the foot.¡±


    ¡°There are many people who think I am a threat just by looking at me. Actually, I never thought of it that way.¡±


    [They probably thought they could send them away at any time if they get caught. Actually, that¡¯s the case. There are bound to be mistakes in such arge organization, but if you catch one, it¡¯s over. I understand those people better than you?]


    ¡­I thought you could definitely think that way.


    But wouldn¡¯t it be okay if you don¡¯t do that?


    [Does that make sense?]


    Well, I thought it was a bit unreasonable.


    ¡°You probably know something about me, so as long as you don¡¯t y tricks, you won¡¯t touch me. ¡°Small things can be resolved through conversation, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay more attention from now on.¡±


    That¡¯s how the conversation with Phantom ended.


    Although there was an error in the Phantom¡¯s arm and an additional arm was lost, it was quickly reattached, reducing the loss, and I also benefited by obtaining the most pure material.


    ¡°I have onest question.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is any information about the blue dragon among the information about the divine beasts here. Do you know anything about the blue dragon?¡±


    [Why are you suddenly asking about the Shinsu next to you?]


    That¡¯s because I¡¯m curious.


    Still, aren¡¯t you curious about how the organization that took over the human world found out about you?


    Yongyong immediately jumped at my urging.


    [That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already had humanse into my territory a few times, and I think they must have been very scared. I am a friendly divine beast, but I can be quite scary to humans.]


    A lowly divine beast tries to look scary.


    How did Yongyong look in the eyes of those who covered the world?


    I was curious too.


    ¡°If it is the blue dragon that rules Mt. Baekdu, it was also included in our intelligence. ¡°I tried to contact them first, but I remember being embarrassed because they contacted me first from North Korea, which you call North Korea.¡±


    [I didn¡¯t hold his hand, I just epted it because he said it wouldn¡¯t be a bother!]


    Yongyong makes an excuse, but he should have considered the fact that it might look different.


    ¡°What do you know about that guy?¡±


    ¡°¡­They say he¡¯s quite entric. ¡°It seems like he wants to look scary, but deep inside he has a lot of curiosity and admiration for the human world.¡±


    [That human! What are you saying now? Do you want to die? How dare a mere human judge a divine beast!]


    As expected, my eyes are not wrong.


    Just ept that this is reality, Yongyong.


    [Let go! I will kill that person! Let go!]


    For your information, I have never caught Yongyong and stopped him.


    * * *


    When I finished the conversation, Maxim Guedes, who had been wandering nearby, quickly caught up to me.


    An ambiguous emotion appeared on the guy¡¯s face.


    [I think you like it? I guess I¡¯m grateful for saving that crazy person.]


    The crazy person Yongyong was talking about was a phantom.


    He immediately turned into a crazy person for giving me a bad evaluation despite having high expectations.


    He said that I was the only person who thought he was truly crazy, and that was a very useless evaluation standard.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could save the phantom.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re dissatisfied?¡±


    ¡°No way. If we only think about elimination because we have different thoughts, we have no choice but to go to the extreme of having to kill each other. ¡°I am actually grateful to you for showing me mercy.¡±


    ¡°You can think of it as information that can rece your life, not mercy.¡±


    ¡°Information about divine beasts is the most highly regarded item within the party.¡±


    It is said that although he actually did not gain much from Shinsu, he was able to gain countless inspiration just by encountering them.


    Yes, I too was able to feel the awe that exists in the phantom when ites to beings that are more than human.


    Except for Yongyong.


    [I will kill that person. Really don¡¯t stop me? I will kill you.]


    I will say this one more time: I have never once stopped Yongyong.


    So, this is all just a bluff.


    [I¡¯m really just doing this to get to know you. I guess I¡¯ll have to show you the might of a divine beast sometime.]


    If you¡¯re stronger than the Thunderbird, that¡¯s okay.


    [No, that¡¯s a bit¡­]


    Yongyong shrunk again and became silent, and I asked Maxim Geddes about the business he hade to see me for.


    ¡°You saved the Phantom, but because of this incident, the Phantom will have to retire.¡±


    ¡°He is a capable man.¡±


    ¡°Even if you have good skills, if your judgment is wrong, you can lose everything. In fact, I almost lost everything.¡±


    Maxim Geddes said he would be filling in for Phantom.


    ¡°I know that, but why do you have toe and tell me?¡±


    ¡°Once I take charge of the party, I n to start improving my constitution from then on.¡±


    Before the advent of monsters, the party was an organization that epassed all over the world. However, as the Antic broke and anti-party forces centered around Herbert the League¡¯s revolt grew in strength, the party¡¯s influence rapidly diminished.


    As the League disappeared, Phantom tried to increase its power once again, but failed and ended up bringing on a crisis that almost led to the party¡¯s extinction.


    To be precise, it is the opposite of me.


    ¡°The world has changed too much to recreate its glory again. ¡°We willply with the newly reorganized order and establish ourselves as one of its pirs.¡±


    ¡°Do the members agree?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is opposition. But what about bacsh? ¡°Repulsion without an alternative is meaningless.¡±


    As Maxim Geddes said, there were many obstacles for the party to regain world power. One of the obstacles is me. In that respect, I think I made the right decision.


    however.


    ¡°Why are you telling me your aspirations?¡±


    ¡°Of course you might be curious¡­.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do. Whatever you do, they support you. ¡°Do your best.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±

 Chapter 395

    Episode 395


    [You didn¡¯t really care?]


    After finishing my conversation with Maxim Geddes, Yongyong spoke to me as if he was curious.


    [Those guys can still get on your nerves, right?]


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    To be honest, it can be quite annoying rather than annoying. You never know, if you move more desperately, you might end up regretting it.


    The party¡¯s true strength lies not in its military might, but in the influence it has built up over centuries.


    Although it may seem faded now, the power of the name of fate bes stronger as time umtes.


    Especially if you don¡¯t cut it off with a single knife.


    ¡°But you know full well that you can¡¯t do that.¡±


    [Are you saying that people who have a lot cannot take risks?]


    ¡°When the damage they will suffer exceeds what they can bear, they tend to choosepromise rather than conflict.¡±


    The same is true in this case. If my inaction had been within his control, Phantom would not have cut off his own arm.


    The fear that the entire party might disappear if they deal with me weighed on me.


    ¡°The eunuch set out to meet me in the first ce, so there¡¯s no need to worry about what happens next.¡±


    At least, I think there will be no more conflicts than there was with Phantom.


    Other people may have different thoughts.


    ¡°by the way.¡±


    [Huh?]


    ¡°How did you feel when you heard about Shinsu?¡±


    [Can I kill that person?]


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡±


    Looking at Yongyong¡¯s reaction, I feel strongly that the information provided by Phantom was correct.


    From now on, it would be nice to be able to trust the information provided by the party more.


    [Generally correct. Among them, there are some with bad personalities, but I wonder if they managed to gather information on them. There are some who arepletely indifferent to humans, and there are many who don¡¯t even want to interact with humans.]


    ¡°What if I go?¡±


    [I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll fight each other to death, right?]


    ¡°You¡¯ll be in the middle wondering whether to kill me or not.¡±


    [That¡¯s¡­ something that can¡¯t happen, depending on the situation. Hey, why am I targeting you?]


    I got caught.


    Yongyong started to panic.


    [Not really. I got confused while answering your question! Why did I kill you in the first ce?]


    ¡°I felt like they were waiting for an opportunity a few times.¡±


    [I¡¯m just observing. And if that¡¯s the case, you had several opportunities to do so, but you stayed quiet.]


    That¡¯s true, too.


    Even though it felt suspicious that I was trying desperately to exin, I decided to end it at this point and move on.


    [So are you going toe find me right away?]


    ¡°I have to take care of the rest.¡±


    [What happened?]


    ¡°Because the party wasn¡¯t the only one ying tricks on me.¡±


    It was only the party that paid the price, but those who epted the party¡¯s request and participated still remained.


    Of course, we have to pay bills to them as well.


    [How are you going to handle it?]


    ¡°The concept of peace that has already been established needs to be maintained to some extent.¡±


    Normally, I would have gone and dealt with it right away, but that would have had the fatal result of disappearing the mood of peace that had been created.


    I decided to resolve it in a good way.


    Of course, only if the other person epts it.


    * * *


    Wellington was a Texas senator who held office for a long time and was considered a strong presidential candidate.


    Appealing with his unique harsh speech and manly exuberance, he has consistently advocated for the restoration of American hegemony.


    For him, the news of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s disappearance was a golden opportunity.


    Wellington¡¯s runaway elerated as the White House abandoned its previous policy and moved to support Vice President Daniel as the presidential candidate.


    One of them is to restore America¡¯s old lost rights.


    The things that Herbert gave to impress Choi Jun-ho became great targets for attack, and in that respect, the interests of the party and the party were aligned for the first time in a long time.


    He thought that if he used Arnold to get his rights back, everything would be his fault, but a variable arose.


    Choi Jun-ho is back.


    ¡°Why¡­¡±


    Because of that, everything became distorted.


    The party was upset and held an emergency meeting, and congressional forces fell into uncontroble chaos.


    Choi Jun-ho will definitely get revenge.


    Despite his strength, this guy had no elegance at all, and he had vicious hands beyond imagination.


    Therefore, they thought that if Choi Jun-ho came to the United States, he would definitely appear in front of them.


    Like right now.


    He appears to be an incredibly handsome Asian young man.


    However, lurking within it is a devil who is more bloodthirsty than any other viin.


    Should I bend it like this?


    But to do that, what he had done so far made him unyielding.


    When facing Choi Jun-ho, he actually gave strength to his voice.


    ¡°I only acted for the good of our country! ¡°I have nothing to apologize for.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is that the end?¡±


    ¡°of course.¡±


    Wellington proudly stuck out his chest.


    Even if it means twisting your neck, this is the best.


    It is impossible to end up with Choi Jun-ho now.


    No matter what happens.


    It would be better if I died in front of him so that it would leave asting impression.


    If we can¡¯t avoid it, let¡¯s at least leave it in history as a confident confrontation with Choi Jun-ho.


    It was time to make up my mind.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    ¡°I respect that idea.¡±


    And he said it was okay to go.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Even as he left his seat, Wellington was dumbfounded.


    Is this what happened?


    The infamous head breaker ends at this level?


    ¡°Did my story work? ¡°That¡¯s surprising.¡±


    If he had that reputation, he would have taken action right away rather than manipting things behind his back.


    But can we really believe this?


    Wellington felt confused.


    But apart from that, the security of the home has been raised to the highest level.


    A head breaker would have been more than enough of a trick.


    That prediction was exactly right.


    Wellington went to bed that night and had to face Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°Why did you know this woulde?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it was like this from the beginning¡­¡±


    He cruelly abandoned his efforts to confront it head on.


    ¡°If things don¡¯t work out, the easiest way is to deal with it. You did that too, right? ¡°Let¡¯s do what we¡¯re both good at.¡±


    Wellington said more, but his hand dug into his chest faster.


    And mental disconnection.


    A senator who was aiming for the presidency passed away in vain.


    * * *


    ¡°Forty-three senators resigned, seven died. Seventy-two members of the House of Representatives resigned, thirteen died.¡±


    It has been a storm that has swept the United States over the past week.


    It literally turned the entire United States upside down.


    ¡°The speed is beyond imagination. ¡°If it were me, I would have noticed, but you don¡¯t even notice.¡±


    Here, those who resigned were those whoplied with Choi Jun-ho¡¯s suggestion and paid the price, while those who died were those who was biding their time by paying attention.


    All of them died from heart attacks, but no one knew who did it.


    ¡°The papers said it was the head breaker counterattack. ¡°If you had apologized when you were invited, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    However, that is not to say that Choi Jun-ho was radical from the beginning.


    He sent invitations towmakers who were actively trying to disadvantage Korea and Shinsung Group at the time of his disappearance. And I had some kind of ¡®conversation¡¯ with thewmakers who responded to the invitation.


    Thewmakers who resigned after the conversation survived, but all those who wasted their time died.


    ¡°I never thought Wellington would die too.¡±


    ¡°It must be the price you pay for choosing your pride. ¡°Headbreaker was dealt with without any special attention.¡±


    The stumbling block that had been persistently holding us back within the party has disappeared.


    ¡°If we hold elections, it will be filled with our people. ¡°With this, we can say that we have taken the lead in Congress.¡±


    But it was all about initiative.


    What Herbert had hoped for was control of parliament, but he could not do so.


    The reason was simple.


    bang!


    ¡°Why did Headbreaker keep Phantom alive?¡±


    This is because the party is alive and well.


    Phantom, who was initially thought to be unable to escape death, survived. That too with only minor(?) damage to one arm.


    From here, Herbert¡¯s expectations went wrong.


    ¡°Internal information said that at least 30% of the party¡¯s power would be lost.¡±


    In order to repair the damage, the party had to reduce external activities and reorganize its forces around a new party leader, so political leadership had to naturally be transferred to the White House.


    However, everything went wrong as the first button was put together incorrectly.


    The party was still alive and well, and despite the fall of parliamentary power, it had the wherewithal to project its power there.


    ¡°Has the person changed? ¡°This is not what I have shown before!¡±


    Daniel, who was watching Herbert¡¯s violent outburst of emotions, put the brakes on.


    ¡°It has changed. Headbreakers are no longer just people who drink hard. ¡°It is a monster that can now be negotiated.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, why now¡­¡±


    Herbert, who had missed the opportunity to get everything, was on the verge of losing his mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think nonsense, Herbert.¡±


    ¡°¡­You know what I¡¯m thinking.¡±


    ¡°The opponent is a head breaker. ¡°Do you think being silly will work?¡±


    ¡°shit! ¡°I fucking know.¡±


    At Daniel¡¯s dissuasion, Herbert ruffled his hair with a rough hand.


    ¡°Do not give in to temptation. ¡°All the enemies who were defeated by Head Breaker were unable to resist the temptation and moved and disappeared.¡±


    ¡°phew! I calmed down. ¡°You are right. In times like these, we should not lose our courage.¡±


    Herbert took several deep breaths and quickly returned to his original form.


    Daniel was relieved to see that. Herbert¡¯s greatest strength is hisposure in any situation.


    ¡°In the end, the reason we missed this opportunity was because we couldn¡¯t catch what Head Breaker wanted quickly.¡±


    ¡°Because the party¡¯s intelligence is superior to ours. ¡°umted information and influence.¡±


    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s ack of assets.¡±


    A party was a party after all.


    I thought it was going to fall like this, but it found an amazing way to survive.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s justg behind like this?¡±


    ¡°It is not easy to chase after the party and turn the tables now.¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯ll have to use the same method.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and tell me.¡±


    ¡°I think it would be a good idea to hand over the data we collected.¡±


    Herbert¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    ¡°Shall I buy you a favor?¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t think this is the end of the conflict with the party.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea. After all, you deserve to be the next president!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also a position where I have to deal with Head Breaker instead of you for eight more years.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    ¡°If you know, do better in the future.¡±


    Herbert nodded quickly.


    * * *


    It ended with less damage than expected.


    It is indeed a ce worthy of a country that was once a world hegemony.


    There were more people than I thought who invited me to talk and then chose to leave as soon as they found out what I was thinking.


    [Even so, won¡¯t hee back?]


    ¡°But it¡¯s hard to let go of immediate power.¡±


    That¡¯s the case with everything in the world. Even though I can get it again in the future if I let it go right now, I can¡¯t let it go because I think of the loss I will incur now.


    It¡¯s like taking a step back to take a step forward.


    Of course, there were more people than I thought that I couldn¡¯t let go of.


    In particr, those in high positions could not give up their greed.


    When you look at this, it seems like the thinking circuits of those who hold a lot of power everywhere in the world are simr.


    Anyway, they went into processing without leaving anything behind.


    [I don¡¯t get it. [How difficult it is to just stop for a moment.]


    I think that¡¯s something Yongyong can¡¯t understand unless he bes human.


    Anyway, it seems I am not the only one who thinks the damage was less than expected.


    If you look at the fact that the White House also sent a gift.


    The identity of the gift was about Shinsu.


    The information was almost identical to what was delivered at the party, but it wouldn¡¯t hurt to cross-check it several times.


    ¡°There are surprisingly many sane people in America.¡±


    [Wasn¡¯t it a struggle to not be killed by you?]


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Because it¡¯s important that your words work.¡±


    [If you die like this, I will die.]


    ¡°It¡¯s a fairly easy method, but is it really?¡±


    [Is that possible?]


    While bickering with Yongyong, the ce we arrived at was the middle of the desert in Nevada.


    The divine beast I was looking for existed here, a ce of death that refused ess to any living thing.


    [But is there a reason you go to him first?]


    ¡°Because it¡¯s the closest.¡±


    [That¡¯s all?]


    ¡°Uh. Since I was close to him, I would be familiar with the Thunderbird and the guy who gave the Hell Master a gift.¡±


    There is no way that a divine beast that is such a powerful being would not have known about other divine beasts located nearby. If so, there is a high probability that there would have been contact and that it would also know a lot of the information I want.


    [It¡¯s just that more and more little things are growing.]


    ¡°Are you saying you want to fight?¡±


    [No, it¡¯s not like that.]


    ¡°Then there¡¯s something I¡¯m anxious about.¡±


    [¡­.]


    ¡°If you¡¯re not there, follow me quietly.¡±


    After silencing Yongyong, I moved to meet Acheri, a divine beast known to be in Nevada.


    This beast, which is closer to a ghost than a divine beast, had a high reputation in North America and seemed to have be a divine beast.


    Just looking at the lore, it seemed more harmful than a monster, so I was curious what it would be like.


    It was time to expand my senses and go deeper into the ce where strong energy existed.


    Suddenly, it seemed as if the waves were shaking, and a ray of energy surged up behind me.


    ¡°hi?¡±


    A girl with all kinds of poisons and diseases stered on her face was looking at me.

 Chapter 396

    Episode 396


    I stared at the girl with a strange shape.


    The poison and disease that covered the entire body of the girl presumed to be Akeri was truly bizarre.


    No, can I end this by saying it¡¯s bizarre? The poison coursing through Akeri¡¯s entire body was rushing towards me as if it would erase my very existence.


    If youpare its severity, it is several levels higher than the Heavenly Demon Armor.


    So, Akeri contained a poison so severe that it even surpassed the Heavenly Demon Armor that took time to detoxify even the Ten Thousand Poison Fire Stings and took away my full recovery.


    Instead, I felt the nuance that it was more natural than the fierce intention to destroy the opponent.


    If the reason for existence is to destroy opponents with poison and disease, that would beughable.


    Ugh! Ugh!


    And Mandeuk had been screaming inside since before. And while it was in full operation to drive out Akeri¡¯s poison, it immediately began analysis.


    It would be a shame to just pass by this level of poison.


    I can endure it to this extent because I have Mandeuk right now.


    Ugh!


    Mandeuk is triumphant.


    So wouldn¡¯t it be a good idea to weaponize this terrible poison? If you are Mandeuk, you can do it.


    Wooooow!


    Man-deuk, who sensed something ominous, resisted fiercely, but that was all he could do.


    I left all the difficult work to Mandeuk and looked after Akeri.


    Beyond the energy covered in all kinds of poisons and diseases, there were worried eyes looking at me.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering? You can¡¯t stand it either? ¡°I don¡¯t want to die without being able to say goodbye again.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry because you won¡¯t die easily.¡±


    ¡°uh? really! ¡°Can I trust you?¡±


    ¡°Your name is Akeri, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not my name. But it¡¯s correct to refer to me. But how can you survive? ¡°When humans meet me, they start talking from a very long distance away.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that fun?¡±


    ¡°huh. So whenever I got close to them, they all died. ¡°It¡¯s not fun.¡±


    Every time there was a slight change in behavior, poison and disease rolled in like waves.


    As the output changed each time, Mandeuk screamed.


    But you endure it, right?


    In my life, I have never heard of a gift self dying from overwork.


    So Mandeuk will do well.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have fun.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can have a normal conversation like this. And huh? ¡°What are you?¡±


    Akeri, who was focused on me, finally recognized Yongyong next to her.


    Yongyong, who had beenpletely forgotten until then, let out a voice full of sorrow.


    [Are you finally recognizing me?]


    ¡°Wow, this one has great energy. ¡°Are you really simr to me?¡±


    [That¡¯s right.]


    ¡°Wow! nice to meet you!¡±


    [Ugh, don¡¯te! My energy is polluted!] When


    Yongyong shouted, Akeri, who had been approaching with a bright expression, looked sullen.


    ¡°Other kids said the same thing. ¡°He keeps telling me not to approach him.¡±


    [Um, I guess I ended up harassing you unintentionally? I didn¡¯t mean to.]


    ¡°Am I dirty?¡±


    [It¡¯s more terrible than dirty.]


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    [Oh no! I didn¡¯t mean it in a bad way. It¡¯s just that your existence is inherently terrible and terrible, isn¡¯t it?]


    Yongyong was spraying oil on a burning house with a hose.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just watch. ¡°I interrupted the conversation.¡±


    [Okay.]


    I pushed Yongyong back and focused on the conversation with Akeri.


    ¡°I came because I wanted to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Am I not dirty?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rather interesting.¡±


    ¡°Are you interested?¡±


    ¡°Because no one has this kind of energy. ¡°You are special.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Akeri¡¯s eyes sparkled like starlight at my words.


    [Now Shinsoo is also flirting.] Whether


    Yongyongined or not, I created a softer atmosphere.


    ¡°Then can we continue talking?¡±


    ¡°huh. ¡°I also want to talk to someone.¡±


    ¡°Have we ever had a conversation?¡±


    ¡°There are, but they haven¡¯t been able to have a long conversation with me. You won¡¯t be able tost long and you¡¯ll die. ¡°They won¡¯t let theirpatriotse near them, saying it will pollute their energy.¡±


    With this level of venom, it was a natural measure.


    Even Yongyong, who was the most friendly among the divine beasts, reacted like that.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Are you really okay? ¡°The little child inside you is screaming that you are going to die.¡±


    Akeri¡¯s transparent eyes urately caught Mandeuk¡¯s presence.


    Even though his mental age appears to be young, does this mean that his skills are not fake?


    ¡°It¡¯ll be okay.¡±


    ¡°really? ¡°I feel like I¡¯m going to die right now.¡±


    ¡°Because he has survived this environment many times. Rather, hanging out with you will be an opportunity to be stronger.¡±


    Ugh! Ugh! Wooooow!


    Mandeuk shouted that it was absolutely impossible, but I believed in Mandeuk.


    And he¡¯s not alone. You have close friends with whom you can share your pain, right? We will be able to do it together with them.


    Ugh! Ugh!


    The other Gift guys resisted him fiercely, but the boss was suffering alone and the guys who were watching were even worse.


    As if Mandeuk could not die alone, he desperately brought in his colleagues and soon began to share the pain together.


    Akeri sensed a series of changes and looked at me with transparent eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing. They¡¯re dying together together.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t die. ¡°Rather, I¡¯d like to move ces.¡±


    Because we can¡¯t have conversations while eating desert sand forever.


    ¡°huh! Then I¡¯ll invite you to my house! ¡°I would be happy if our people came too.¡±


    [okay. Please guide me.]


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Guided by Akeri, Yongyong and I moved to a space where apletely differentndscape unfolded than before.


    It was a ck cave where nothing existed. It was probably thought to be deep underground in the desert.


    ¡°how is it? ¡°Isn¡¯t it cool?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad space.¡±


    The poisonous air that was said to have been the desert sand as a breakwater became more intense, but the air became morefortable.


    It was proof that Mandeuk was working diligently.


    As expected, the more subordinates work, the more their work ability improves.


    ¡°Then what should we talk about?¡±


    ¡°I have a few questions. ¡°If I ask a question, you can answer.¡±


    ¡°aha! Asking and answering questions. Yes, ask anything.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever transformed your power to create a gift?¡±


    ¡°No, there is not!¡±


    It was an answer without any hesitation. When I saw Akeri, I thought the chances were slim.


    It¡¯s so poisonous that even the gift will be contaminated while making it.


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t lie.¡±


    To be honest, I didn¡¯t think such an innocent guy would n a dark n. If it was a ploy to deceive me, that would be great.


    ¡°Then can I ask a question now? You are human. But how can you endure this? ¡°It¡¯s absolutely amazing.¡±


    ¡­Looking at that, I didn¡¯t think that would ever happen.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you find the guy who was doing these experiments?¡±


    ¡°well? ¡°I¡¯m not really interested in that, so I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Just when I was about to feel that the food was empty or bitter, I heard words that I couldn¡¯t pass up.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard something simr before.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I heard you want to apply something simr to power to humans?¡±


    ¡°Your people?¡±


    ¡°Yes, our people.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t exactly the same, but it wasn¡¯tpletely different either.


    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡±


    ¡°Well, a few people got together and were conducting such research¡­¡±


    Akeri¡¯s story was like this.


    It is said that the majority of divine beasts were indifferent to worldly affairs, but some were very interested in developing their powers.


    They pointed to gift exploration as a way to develop their powers, and some say they achieved significant results.


    ¡°It was suggested to me that I might be able to control my abilities. But I refused!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fun to see them scared. Even if we don¡¯t have much conversation, it¡¯s fun to watch.¡±


    What a nasty taste.


    What is clear is that this guy is not normal either.


    [I know. Maybe he¡¯s almost on par with you.]


    Why is my storying out there?


    Anyway, I thought I had nothing more to gain from Akeri, so I decided to leave.


    ¡°for a moment! ¡°I want to go with you.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Where you go. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve had a conversation like this in a long time.¡±


    That alone seemed to make him excited. I looked at Akeri¡¯s face and said.


    ¡°To do that, I need to control the energy radiating from you.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but people around me are suffering. ¡°Outside is not a ce to live alone, but a ce to socialize.¡±


    [Wow, it really doesn¡¯t suit me when you say this.]


    But it¡¯s also true.


    [Are you really nning on taking me with you?]


    No, that¡¯s not true.


    Did you forget that I said a little while ago that I had no intention of controlling my energy?


    [Then why?]


    An innocent guy like that gets into idents when he gets dissatisfied.


    If you ept my offer, I n to give you a goal and make you focus on it.


    It would be nice if we could meet a few more times and give Mandeuk a chance to grow.


    [Are you serious about that?]


    Because the more you suffer, the more you grow.


    It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t set out on the path of penance on their own. In that case, I just need to provide an opportunity.


    [It seems like they want to kill you right now.]


    Even if you say you want to kill them, there¡¯s nothing they can do.


    When ites to things in this world, there are times when you have to do them even if you don¡¯t want to do them.


    If you are dissatisfied, you can attack.


    Instead, since you were thinking of killing the other person, you should at least be prepared to die yourself.


    [In a way, they are the most pitiful kids.]


    * * *


    Akeri eventually epted my offer.


    I was vaguely aware of it, but the guy was making the surroundings hell just by approaching him, so I was so lonely that I couldn¡¯t help butugh at every single conversation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try. ¡°I¡¯ll definitelye back when I see results, so please wait!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te to see me in person, but contact me.¡±


    ¡°how?¡±


    ¡°This guy might have the ability to contact you.¡±


    [Why me all of a sudden!]


    Yongyong, who was pointed out to me, jumped up and down in surprise. He said while watching it.


    ¡°I heard there is a way for the gods to contact each other? Then you should step forward.¡±


    [Ugh, I don¡¯t like it.]


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see that guye out into the world and be active?¡±


    Yongyong¡¯s eyes turned to Akeri.


    Absolutely uncontrolled miasma and disease are running rampant. What if Akeri appears in the human world? An unprecedented massacre will ur.


    It was hard to even imagine how much damage that unrefined innocence could cause.


    [¡­Okay.]


    In the end, I will ept it, but I won¡¯t whine about it.


    Yongyong¡¯s pointed gaze turned to me.


    [Did you n to do this from the beginning?]


    ¡°It was all improvised. ¡°There are times when having you is helpful.¡±


    [That guy is really annoying.]


    I thought I knew what that meant. Even when I saw it, it was ufortable.


    However, it was also an opportunity to bring in one Shinsu with all his might.


    This is by no means a damaging proposition for Yongyong, who likes to be in groups.


    ¡°As a senior, I need you to lead the way forward.¡±


    [How do you know if I am a senior?]


    ¡°You are a senior in terms of social experience. So you need to lead it well. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Yongyong¡¯s sulky expression suddenly eased when he heard the word ¡®senior¡¯ in his heart.


    [Just this once. I¡¯m following you around because I don¡¯t mean to do something trivial like this.]


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    So we set off to find the next new beast.


    * * *


    In fact, Akeri¡¯s case was special.


    Most of the divine beasts were noble enough topare themselves to gods, and there were some human-friendly beings, but among them, there were also divine beasts that regarded humans as insignificant insects.


    Windigo, the man-eating giant who visited after Akeri, was like that.


    With its enormous height of up to 7 meters and massive muscles, its sharp, sharp flesh was enough to cut through the surrounding air.


    The guy radiated hostility from the beginning.


    [You look like a very tasty person.]


    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    [There is no conversation to be had with the prey.]


    I nodded as I looked at Windigo holding up a huge weapon simr to a ive.


    For some reason, I kept smiling.


    Yes, if you are Shinsoo, you should behave like this.


    ¡°There was already something I wanted to test on Shinsu.¡±

 Chapter 397

    Episode 397:


    I moved ording to the movements of the man-eating giant Windigo.


    You might think that the movements of arge man over 7 meters tall with bulging muscles like a balloon would be slow, but the movement of swinging the ive towards me was as fast and powerful as lightning.


    An attack that was enough to tear the surroundings to shreds in its aftermath alone was not something humans could endure.


    Except me.


    No matter how powerful it is, the aftereffects cannot be stronger than those of high-speed flight.


    Above all, the attack route was very honest.


    I said, having gained some understanding as Windigo¡¯s attack cut through the air dozens of times.


    ¡°This must have been enough for now.¡±


    [What?]


    ¡°I¡¯ll be disappointed if this is the end.¡±


    [This guy deserves to warm up after a long time. I didn¡¯t know it was a human.]


    The veins in Windigo¡¯s muscles began to bristle. At the same time, the explosive momentum spread like a howl and dominated the surrounding space.


    Faaah!


    It was the same movement as before, but the power and speed were on a different level.


    [The most powerful thingse from the simplest things.]


    The ce where the light passed was a deep furrow, as if it had been torn in two from the beginning.


    It was so long that I couldn¡¯t see the end, so if I had hit it right, not even dust would have been left behind.


    ¡°oh.¡±


    I was quite impressed by this too. Even so, it didn¡¯t hit me.


    The most powerful things are simple things, so this was in many ways consistent with what I thought.


    The moreplicated it is, the more difficult it is to write properly.


    I wanted to keep in mind Windigo¡¯s method of saying that naturally.


    ¡°Is this the end?¡±


    [Let¡¯s see how long we can endure, human.]


    ¡°Try making jokes.¡±


    From the giant¡¯s eyes, a breathtaking force that seemed to just survive exploded and rushed towards me.


    * * *


    Windigo was definitely strong.


    If I had to divide the scale of its strength, it seemed like it wouldpete with the Thunderbird that fought me.


    While the Thunderbird uses its high-speed flight to swarm the enemy, the Windigo is the type that tears everything apart while keeping it under its own territory.


    It was difficult for each side to enter each other¡¯s territory, so even if a confrontation urred, it was difficult to establish a confrontation.


    Because each of them has a distinct personality and it is difficult to win, the gods do notpete against each other.


    Anyway, Shinsu, who was at a simr level to Thunderbird, was an excellent sparring partner.


    Actually, I expected this from Akeri.


    However, a guy armed with poison and disease could not proactivelye out and fulfill his wishes just because he had someone to talk to.


    What I wanted to see was the process of manifesting the power of the Divine Beast.


    After acquiring the Hell Master¡¯s instant death technique, I realized that his gift came from authority, and I have always wanted to know the difference between authority and gift.


    There was also high-speed flight, but this was not helpful because it was epted as the original form of power.


    In the end, only the power expressed by other divine beasts could serve as proper reference material.


    And the power that is implicitly revealed as Windigo runs wild served as an excellent reference material.


    ¡°Is it really like this?¡±


    [Hehehe! There are no more humans!]


    ¡°If you stop here, you will be disappointed, so try harder.¡±


    I think the difference between power and gift is whether it is natural or artificial.


    The divine beast naturally expresses its power as if it were breathing. On the contrary, when humans express their gifts, there is a subtle awkwardness, as if handling tools.


    It is the difference between what you have from birth and what you do not.


    In addition, the powerful body that no human can match and the mental power umted over time have widened the gap between power and gifts beyond control.


    but.


    As far as I could see, that was the end of it.


    The divine beasts had the ability to handle power as naturally as breathing, but there was no one who had developed it beyond that.


    Since he was born without a rival, he was satisfied with that.


    If I had the power, I would have developed it by chewing, tearing, tasting, and enjoying it.


    If there is nothing more special, the ¡®Killing the Divine Beast¡¯ I developed may be effective.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s try it.¡±


    [Why are you talking so loudly as if you were proud of yourself from earlier¡­ Wow!]


    Windigo¡¯s huge body, which was shing eye lights, suddenly stopped and trembled. Meanwhile, the special bullet I fired made three holes in his arm.


    [Kwaaaak!]


    Kuung!


    Windigo falls down screaming.


    It wasn¡¯t a fatal wound, but it was a simple hit.


    I¡¯ve run the simtion in my head hundreds of thousands of times, but this is my first time actually doing it, and I seeded much easier than I thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s easier than you think.¡±


    The reason for the sessful attack just now is that the protective shield that firmly protected Windigo disappeared.


    Windigo quickly recovered and stood up. While I was thinking about what to cook next, something strange happened.


    Yongyong, who was watching all this, was scared and ran to me and shouted.


    [How did you do this!]


    ¡°Later.¡±


    [Answer me! How did you do it?]


    He persistently urged me as if I didn¡¯t hear him. It must have been seen from the same Shinsu¡¯s perspective.


    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with that guy first.¡±


    [Don¡¯t think about just passing this time. I will chase you to the ends of the earth to listen!]


    I am the one answering, but you have a nasty attitude.


    On the contrary, this is a method that can pose a threat to Shinsoo.


    ¡°I think it was made properly.¡±


    ¡®Killing Divine Beasts¡¯, which I developed, is a trivial skill that cannot even be called a gift.


    However, just as these little things can sometimes cause fatal wounds, ¡®Killing the Divine Beast¡¯ can twist the timing of the Divine Beast and take advantage of that opportunity to inflict fatal wounds.


    The principle is to twist the power that appears as naturally as breathing.


    Without any research, he digs into what was possible from the beginning and intervenes at the moment of power manifestation, distorting the timing.


    In that case, the Divine Beast will have trouble expressing its power, and the gap will be a loophole that I can attack.


    Is there a magic trick that can ovee this?


    In that case, you just have to face it head on.


    However, Windigo waspletely unprepared for this and became a very strong punching bag.


    [Kaaaa! because! Why on earth!]


    ¡°Why are you ming others for yourck of skills?¡±


    I approached him and fired mines, then retreated while avoiding the ives flying overhead.


    What¡¯s good about killing a Shinsu is that it distorts the overall flow, causing cracks in the force flow like armor that even most attacks can¡¯t enter.


    Even now, if you dig into that gap, you can have a lot of fun with mines.


    One small crack destroys the whole. The strategy I set up as a great strategy worked well.


    On the other hand, Windigo ispletely unprepared for me.


    Coo!


    In the end, Windigo¡¯s body, which had been umting damage, copsed. The eyes of the guy on his knees were still burning.


    [It¡¯s not over yet.]


    I n to resist until the end.


    Although he was a new beast, his attitude was useful.


    Normally, I would have stayed with him until the end, but I decided to stop here.


    I¡¯ve experimented with everything I wanted to experiment with Windigo, and now is the time to get the information I want.


    ¡°I didn¡¯te to kill you.¡±


    [What?]


    ¡°You were the one who attacked first.¡±


    [¡­I see.]


    ¡°Now that you won¡¯t ignore me anymore, do you want to talk?¡±


    [These are the words of a guy who has the upper hand against me, but I can¡¯t ignore them. Instead, let¡¯s stick to it one more time.]


    ¡°If you tell me what I want to say.¡±


    [I will cooperate.]


    The guy who got up while nodding fell down on the floor. Then he asked me with a bright look in his eyes.


    [okay! What is the conversation you want to have with me? I will answer anything you want.]


    ¡°Is there anywhere else we can talk besides here?¡±


    [does not exist! Nature is my home! Why would you confine yourself to such a small ce?]


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    He was a very reckless guy.


    I clicked my tongue briefly and sat down across from Windigo.


    Yongyong looked like he wanted to ask a question, but he remained silent and quietly sat down next to me.


    [So what do you want to ask me?]


    ¡°Do you know much about other divine beasts?¡±


    [I know well. Most of the guys avoided me when I wanted to interact with them.]


    I¡¯ve heard this before somewhere.


    ¡°Then I think you¡¯ll get along well with Akeri.¡±


    [Except for that guy.]


    [I get ignored wherever I go. I feel a bit pitiful now.]


    [It is difficult in itself to endure that poison. I couldn¡¯t hold on and ran away. How funny that guy¡¯s expression was at that time.]


    Windigo chuckled happily.


    Actually, if it weren¡¯t for Mandeuk, conversation wouldn¡¯t have been possible.


    When I think about it this way, Berserker, who gave me all-killing power, is a worthy person.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you know better. Then what I want to ask is¡­.¡±


    Just like I asked Akeri, I asked about the divine beast that studies turning power into gifts.


    [I remember there were some interestedpatriots.]


    It was a harvest from apletely unexpected point.


    ¡°okay? ¡°Can you tell me the list?¡±


    [I don¡¯t know the exact name.]


    ¡°You can just tell me the basic characteristics.¡±


    [Of course. First of all, one was a fast-flying one.]


    [It¡¯s a thunderbird.]


    Even if Yongyong wasn¡¯t an addendum, I could tell just by hearing it that it was a characteristic of a thunderbird.


    [The other is a guy who has infiltrated the human world and calls himself a god.]


    This is a self-proimed god.


    I thought this guy was suspicious, but I didn¡¯t think he had anything to do with it.


    [And thest one calls himself a hermit wise man. A reclusive idiot, as I call him.]


    ¡°A reclusive sage?¡±


    [Oh, I don¡¯t know this either?]


    Of course, I didn¡¯t expect anything from Yongyong. If it had a name for being secluded, it would never have appeared in front of humanity. Rather, it would be more surprising for Windigo to know.


    [This is the guy who was hiding. I also pursued him persistently and seeded in having a conversation with him. He was the one who dragged him out of the world.]


    [Isn¡¯t that just stalking? I think I was harassing Shinsu, who wanted to stay quiet.]


    Yongyong¡¯s muttering was exactly what I felt.


    Just looking at it, it¡¯s a picture of a guy who didn¡¯t have any sense and chased after him until the end and was a nuisance.


    [The guy¡¯s rebellion was quite harsh. But I persistently persuaded him. If you¡¯re going to do research, get out into the world. Finally, my persuasion worked.]


    It¡¯s definitely a nuisance.


    Yongyong sighed as he became 100% sure. At the same time, it seemed to exin that not all divine beasts are like that when they look at me.


    [It¡¯s true.]


    It¡¯s okay. Anyway, you ruined my image of Shinsoo. There is nothing more trivial. That seems like pure muscle and brain, but what?


    ¡°I want to hear about that guy.¡±


    [Are you curious? If I¡¯m going to talk about my rtionship with this guy¡­]


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter and start with the research that turns powers into gifts.¡±


    [Ah, through my introduction, he met the Thunderbird and God. And I started doing research on something simr to what you said. The main goal was to transform power. The key question was whether humans could also possess power.]


    The research was led by a hermit sage, with the self-proimed god and thunderbird helping at his side. And it is said that the research has actually made considerable progress.


    I found everything.


    Maybe this guy is the one who created blood feeding.


    ¡°So where is he?¡±


    [It disappeared.]

 Chapter 398

    Episode 398:


    I felt like there was no way things in the world could be resolved smoothly.


    extinction? Extinction? When we say extinction, it means theplete disappearance of existence.


    I asked Windigo.


    ¡°Why did it disappear?¡±


    [I don¡¯t know the detailed reason. What was clear was that the Thunderbird and God showed signs of hiding. In my view, it was not a natural extinction.]


    When I hear those words, I am reminded of the scream that a Shinsu once made.


    The divine dragon that created Draculea.


    I heard that he was betrayed and created a two-horned monster with the intention of burning the world.


    What exists inmon between then and now is a guy who calls himself God.


    Whenever that guy was caught in the middle, something unexpected happened.


    ¡°The two guys were ying around¡­¡±


    [I don¡¯t know anything about the rest.]


    ¡°This is enough.¡±


    ording to Windigo, the harvest was greater than expected. I thought that the guy called the Hermit Sage might be the divine beast who created blood feeding.


    [What will you do if it turns out to be that guy?]


    I said without hesitation what Yongyong said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    If the culprit who twisted my fate has disappeared, there is no longer anyone to me.


    But there are also regrets. I wanted to meet you in person and hear the answer.


    ¡°Thank you for providing the information.¡±


    [I¡¯m just informing the person I recognize. I¡¯m d it was helpful.]


    Unlike the first time, Windigoes out favorably.


    If he hade out with a twisted mind, I don¡¯t know how far he would have gone.


    Was hitting with all my might the correct answer?


    He seems to be generous to people he approves of.


    [Do you have any ns for next time?]


    ¡°Then in the end, I have no choice but to go meet this guy named Shin.¡±


    [Ah, is that the guy who calls himself God? He was a guy who thought that only he could be a true god.]


    Windigo closed his mouth and seemed to be thinking about something. Then I suddenly gave him some advice.


    [Before you go find him, go to the Antic Ocean first.]


    ¡°Antic Ocean?¡±


    That is where Leviathan is.


    You didn¡¯t mention that, but I think you¡¯re referring to Leviathan?


    [There are monsters in the Antic Ocean. He is someone we cannot easily see.]


    ¡°I know.¡±


    [Now that you know, talking bes easier. This is a guy named Leviathan.]


    ¡°He¡¯s like the guy I know.¡±


    [Leviathan is one of the people in the world who knows the most about this god.]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [Because he was also involved in the creation of Leviathan.]


    It¡¯s hard to find a ce that doesn¡¯t get caught here and there.


    [Yes.]


    * * *


    After parting ways with Windigo, I walked east.


    I could travel by high-speed flight right away, but I had to organize my thoughts in my head first.


    [What are you thinking?]


    ¡°Did you think Leviathan and the self-proimed god were rted?¡±


    [No, I had no idea. All we heard was that the monster killed its creator. So I thought there were no more divine beasts involved.]


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    With the recognition of Hyuna and Yongyong, Leviathan was no longer blocking the Antic Ocean.


    The appearance of a being that isparable to a divine beast even though it is a monster made the other divine beasts ufortable, but Hyun-ah also exined that there was no divine beast that could attack them at the cost of their own loss.


    Then why didn¡¯t Leviathan reveal that fact? Because you want to hide it? Or do you want to forget? Or do you have other ns?


    In the end, it was a question that could only be solved by meeting Leviathan.


    And I also knew which guy was the culprit.


    ¡°This guy called God is the problem.¡±


    [This guy had more problems than we thought. The Thunderbird was also sinister, but I don¡¯t think itpares to him.]


    ¡°What do you usually do in this case?¡±


    There are suspicions that the self-proimed god has harmed his fellow countrymen on several asions, and he is all involved in a conspiracy, helping to confuse the world.


    At this level, it seems like some form of restraint is needed.


    [Nothing. Even if sanctions were imposed, who would step forward?]


    ¡°You killed your own people?¡±


    [It¡¯s not certain yet.]


    ¡°I¡¯m asking if it¡¯s certain.¡±


    [Perhaps they will be on guard? That¡¯s the end.]


    I didn¡¯t have high expectations to begin with. If that¡¯s the case, I guess I¡¯ll have no choice but to take care of it myself.


    [By the way.]


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    [Why aren¡¯t you talking?]


    ¡°What?¡±


    [This is what you showed when dealing with Windigo! That method!]


    ¡°Ah, that.¡±


    If you didn¡¯t ask more, I was just going to pretend I didn¡¯t know and move on. It was reported that Yongyong¡¯s tact was different from before.


    [It was made to deal with Shinsu, right?]


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    It was literally a useless tactic for anyone other than a divine beast.


    Power and Gift This is a method that has been refined over the course of a year to determine how to influence divine beasts while researching the rtionship between gifts and power.


    It is a counter of the divine beast that uses the force and manifests power as naturally as breathing.


    Of course, if you know that this method exists and prepare for it, it will not have much effect.


    Instead, it might be a hassle.


    ¡°Did it look threatening to you?¡±


    [It¡¯s threatening. Didn¡¯t Windigo kneel to you because of that?]


    ¡°I don¡¯t think the same tactic will work twice.¡±


    [I didn¡¯t mean to subdue the opponent with that anyway. Isn¡¯t it a sess just to distract the other person?] Perhaps because


    he followed me around for a long time, Yongyong¡¯s eyes were quite good.


    Since everything about Shinsu is threatening, I thought I needed a weapon that could threaten them.


    [I have a question.]


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    [Do you think the divine beasts are your enemies?]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    When Yongyong said that, I stopped walking and turned my head to look at him.


    I had no choice but to give a proper answer to Yongyong¡¯s serious look, which erased his usual yfulness.


    ¡°I think of him as a threat rather than an enemy.¡±


    [Isn¡¯t that what it is?]


    ¡°Does it look like I think of you and Hyuna as enemies?¡±


    [That¡¯s not true. But you think of beings like us as enemies.]


    ¡°At least not you.¡±


    [Thank you for even saying something.]


    But Yongyong seemed to want to hear an answer.


    Which onees first?


    The gaze of humans and the gaze of gods are different.


    ¡°Humans are not much of a threat to Shinsu, but it is different from a human perspective.¡±


    [Are we threatening you?]


    ¡°Apart from that, you have the power to destroy humanity if you decide to do so.¡±


    [That¡¯s right.]


    ¡°Then is it true that you are kneeling and surrendering before that mighty power?¡±


    [But developing strength presupposes fighting.]


    ¡°You have to look at it as a concept of preparing.¡±


    [Because you think it will happen someday?]


    ¡°It might seem that way. ¡°But if you don¡¯t think you could get hurt too, you¡¯ll have to be swayed by your whims.¡±


    I was sick of being swayed by someone else¡¯s will rather than my own.


    As such, even if Yongyong is dissatisfied, I will not neglect to prepare for dealing with Shinsoo.


    ¡°Because the divine beast basically ignores humans. ¡°If all divine beasts couldmunicate like you and Hyuna, I wouldn¡¯t want to use my power.¡±


    [That¡¯s a good thing.]


    ¡°You¡¯re not asking me to do no research on an opponent I might be fighting, right?¡±


    [I don¡¯t know, it¡¯splicated. When I see you these days, I don¡¯t know what you want.]


    ¡°I just want to know the origin.¡±


    It was an unproductive goal, but once I had a clue, I couldn¡¯t stay still.


    Because I wanted to see the face of the guy who caused me to go crazy.


    If it¡¯s dead, even if it¡¯s a corpse.


    [Do whatever you want.]


    Yongyong looked like he had given up.


    I decided to rest for a day in Florida before leaving for the Antic Ocean, where Leviathan is located.


    Meeting Akeri and fighting Windigo were starting to tire me out.


    If you look at this, the human body is very fragile.


    I would like to supplement this part if possible, but it is not easy to ovee the limitations of the species.


    ¡°It would be nice if we could rece the parts of divine beasts or monsters.¡±


    [Is it because you don¡¯t want to be a real human?]


    ¡°I¡¯m saying this because I feel sorry.¡±


    If we had transcended human limitations, we could have done more.


    But that doesn¡¯t mean I want to give up on humanity.


    [That¡¯s a good thing.]


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s take a rest.¡±


    * * *


    As a result, rest in Florida became a rest filled with blood and screaming.


    I don¡¯t know how they knew, but the viins attacked the hotel where I was staying.


    I thought it was an ordinary armed robber, but it wasn¡¯t that. These guys were viins who lost their friends to me in LA. They attacked me to get revenge.


    Even if you are the strongest in the world, do you think you can do anything while sleeping?


    I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do anything even when I¡¯m sleeping. How much experience did you have of being chased around when you had a hematoma? How could you have been unprepared when you fell asleep? I prepared from the moment they attacked and destroyed their heads.


    Not only that, they broke into the temporary hideout and killed everyone they saw, but I¡¯m not sure if this will be the end.


    ¡°The chain of resentment is not easily broken.¡±


    [They¡¯re going to attack me again?]


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be even more sneaky and sneaky.¡±


    Even if that happens, it won¡¯t be able to hurt me. But those with a grudge will not be deterred by that fact alone.


    Viins are that kind of people.


    [Then what happens?]


    ¡°Everyone dies.¡±


    [It¡¯s a development without dreams or hope.]


    ¡°Because that¡¯s reality.¡±


    In the end, everyone has no choice but to die or give up, so it remains to be seen what happens.


    In my case, I am the type of person who eliminates all regrets. All you have to do is pull out the roots so that they cannot even sprout, and then step on the ground firmly so that they cannot sprout.


    The next day I crossed the Antic to meet Leviathan.


    After Hyuna and Yongyong were introduced to me and their personal safety was guaranteed, full-fledged peace came as they were allowed to cross the Antic Ocean.


    Satisfaction with Leviathan was also high. As the fear of the threat of the divine beast disappeared, the sharpness that was visible until then also disappeared.


    However, since he was a monster and had a record of killing divine beasts, both he and I knew that this moment would notst forever.


    ¡°Come on. What¡¯s happening all of a sudden? ¡°Hyuna, you should havee with us too.¡±


    ¡°I wille back with Yongyong sometime soon.¡±


    [Do you want me toe too? I don¡¯t like him.]


    Yongyong expressed his refusal, but he wille anyway if Hyuna asks him toe.


    ¡°So what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I have a few things I want to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have some tea first and talk.¡±


    Leviathan must have felt that this was a serious matter, but he erased his smile and guided them to their seats.


    ¡°It looks like serious content.¡±


    ¡°It could be serious or it could be nothing. At least for you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t pose a threat to me.¡±


    ¡°Depending on the case, it could be a threat to you.¡±


    Perhaps it touched the most sensitive part.


    In the worst case, Leviathan may turn into your enemy.


    If that happens, we¡¯ll have to start removing it.


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s ominous. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I found peace.¡±


    ¡°The peace that is forcibly maintained can be broken at any time.¡±


    ¡°So what is it?¡±


    Then I said, looking at the guy who was ready to take questions.


    ¡°Do you know about God?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also annoying.¡±

 Chapter 399

    Episode 399


    Leviathan did not hide his ufortable expression.


    Anyone who sees it would probably think that I touched Yeokrin.


    [Just looking at his actions, it seems like he touched Yeokrin right?]


    The story will change depending on what kind of memories Leviathan has.


    However, looking at the current trend, there was a very high chance that Yongyong¡¯s words would be correct.


    Still, it needs to be pointed out at least once.


    ¡°It¡¯s something I barely forgot, so why are you bringing up bad memories? ¡°Can¡¯t we just forget about it?¡±


    ¡°Because forgetting doesn¡¯t mean the facts disappear. ¡°Do you think the cause of your threat haspletely disappeared?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°You know me well.¡±


    ¡°Still, I thought it would be safe for hundreds of years. ¡°The other person still has a lot of work left to do.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be gone by then.¡±


    [No, I think you will still be alive even then.]


    ¡°Foot!¡±


    Leviathan¡¯s seriousness softened at Yongyong¡¯s serious words.


    Who do you think is a monster that will live for hundreds of years?


    ¡°I think so. This is the opponent that the divine beasts find most difficult, right? ¡°If I say something weak like that, no one will acknowledge it.¡±


    ¡°I was just talking about a person¡¯s fixed lifespan.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be able to survive?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Even if it were possible, I have no intention of living a miserable life for hundreds of years.


    ¡°What were you nning to do after hundreds of years have passed?¡±


    ¡°I tried to stand out based on the hard preparation I had done so far. ¡°Even if I look like this, I will run away.¡±


    ¡°What if that doesn¡¯t work?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Hyuna unnie ept it?¡±


    From start to finish, all I could think about was running away.


    It was a very good thing to be given the name Leviathan, which is known to be thergest.


    ¡°I thought it was a joke and that it would work out somehow. ¡°I thought there would be a solution if I got closer to Yong and Hyuna.¡±


    [That¡¯s not a bad idea either.]


    Yongyong was immediately convinced, but I wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°But there is no guarantee that it will help you when a fundamental threat arises.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what a Shinsu is.¡±


    [The atmosphere of praising and then suddenly cursing? We don¡¯t do that.]


    Separately from Yongyong¡¯s protest, Nana and Leviathan, who had experienced Shinsu, had some sympathies with each other.


    Shinsoo is strong but indifferent to the world.


    In other words, indifference means low motivation and it takes a very long time to put thoughts into action.


    ¡°After all, I¡¯m not sure I¡¯d be able to help you if you threatened me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about that too, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But I can be of help.¡±


    ¡°How can I trust you?¡±


    ¡°Because you and I have the same enemy.¡±


    The guy who calls himself God wasn¡¯t my enemy until recently. But looking at the circumstances, I felt that this guy and I had no choice but to sh.


    But the words that came out of Leviathan¡¯s mouth were unexpected.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re going to fight God and win? ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    The fact that you say something like that even though you know that I won the battle against the Thunderbird means that there is a reason.


    ¡°God is much more powerful than you think. He is a being who concentrated all of his abilities to be a god from the beginning. ¡°He¡¯s probably the strongest among the divine beasts?¡±


    ¡°Compare it to other divine beasts you¡¯ve seen?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to Hyuna and Yong, but that¡¯s okay.¡±


    At least it was said to be stronger than the divine beast I faced.


    Leviathan was said to mean not to fight back, but it motivated me in another way.


    ¡°It¡¯s rather good.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°Because it wouldn¡¯t be fun to deal with someone who¡¯s boring.¡±


    If he¡¯s the subject of a conspiracy, he has to be the strongest out of all the guys he¡¯s faced.


    ¡°He is the strongest among the divine beasts. But are you even thinking about joining in?¡±


    ¡°Okay, if I say that much, I can assume that I have an intention to talk, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­Because you seem to be hostile to God. ¡°As someone who is being chased, it would be nice to have a partner who can think the same way.¡±


    And then Leviathan¡¯s exnation began.


    ¡°It is known among the divine beasts that I killed the Creator, right? Actually, it wasn¡¯t just one person who created me. Several divine beasts were born bybining their powers. God is one of my creators.¡±


    ¡°Wherever I go, that guy¡¯s namees up.¡±


    ¡°To literally be a god. God has no doubt whatsoever that he will be God. ¡°He has a lot of experience and power, and he is strong.¡±


    [If you listen, he was wandering around a lot, so why didn¡¯t I know his name?]


    Yongyong¡¯s question was boring, but it pointed out a sharp point.


    Leviathan answered simply and clearly.


    ¡°Because God did not want to reveal his existence.¡±


    It is said that he remained silent and hid his presence until he gained sufficient power.


    It has great power and cunning.


    ¡°Was it his work that you said absorbed the essence of the divine beast?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°Until then, I was nothing more than a monster driven by a desire for destruction.¡±


    ¡°Then who is your master?¡±


    [That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a divine beast as unknown as the Hermit Sage.]


    Leviathan mentioned the existence of God throughout, but did not talk about other creators.


    When Yongyong and I urged him on, Leviathan looked remorseful and spoke with difficulty.


    ¡°Dragon.¡±


    This was also one of the expected names. Yongyong and I were not surprised at all and asked the next question.


    ¡°Is that guy the hermit sage?¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°Then what is the true name of the Hermit Sage?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Because it had nothing to do with me in the first ce. From the beginning, God was wary of the meeting between the dragon and the hermit sage. ¡°I decided that nothing good woulde of the two of you meeting.¡±


    From what I heard, the dragon and the hermit sage were divine beasts with simr characteristics. I guess he thought that if the two interacted, it would get out of his control.


    ¡°I took full advantage of it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and under the agreement with the Thunderbird, the Thunderbird headed to America and the God to Europe.¡±


    ¡°Why not America?¡±


    Even if it is not currently a hegemony, the United States is still the world¡¯s most powerful country.


    ¡°There was a formidable human force.¡±


    I¡¯m talking about a party.


    ¡°God left because he wanted unconditional obedience, and Thunderbird thought he could use those humans.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe that we coexisted peacefully with the Thunderbird.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the two kept each other in check. The thunderbird desperately tried to chase after God, but God stopped the thunderbird from growing any further. Even when eliminating the dragon, the two were unable topletely destroy it because they were keeping each other in check.¡±


    It seems like it was a hostile symbiotic rtionship.


    ¡°God¡¯s purpose is to rule the world. But there were two obstacles to God. One of them is Shinsu. ¡°No matter how powerful you are, there are limits to controlling your powerfulpatriots.¡±


    ¡°What about the other one?¡±


    ¡°human.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡±


    ¡°Because God ruling the world ultimately meant ruling over human civilization. But infiltrating the human world was surprisingly easy. Because humans long for the existence of God, and all that was necessary was to satisfy that thirst. But what God was really wary of was the strength of humans.¡±


    ¡°The one who is said to be the strongest among the divine beasts is wary of the strength of humans?¡±


    It was a thought I did not understand.


    Shinsu was a being full of arrogance, but the strongest one was wary of the weakest humans?


    ¡°The result is right in front of you.¡±


    ¡°God anticipated my existence?¡±


    ¡°Probably not you. ¡°The reason God was wary was probably because of the legacy left behind by the hermit sage.¡±


    The Hermit Sage kept getting caught. This is because it is most likely that he developed blood feeding.


    ¡°I heard that when the hermit sage was betrayed, he created the power to kill a god. And God yed with his power in case he betrayed him.¡±


    ¡°¡­What kind of power is it?¡±


    ¡°You can have all the power in the world? ¡°That¡¯s all God told me.¡±


    Blood feeding is correct.


    I¡¯m not sure yet, but I think it might be.


    I wanted to see it with my own eyes.


    ¡°Do you know where it is?¡±


    ¡°Roughly.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t escape the Antic Ocean.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Because I gained strength in return for not leaving this ce.¡±


    Leviathan, who came into existence at the hands of God and the dragon, was said to have escaped control by chance when the dragon died and was able to reach the Antic Ocean in a desperate escape.


    And until they met me, they focused on building their strength and fortifying the Antic Ocean, blocking ess to all life.


    But if you gain something, you also lose something. Leviathan has be virtually tied to the Antic Ocean.


    I thought it would help, but it turned out to be useless.


    ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll have to go alone.¡±


    ¡°for a moment! So what does God do?¡±


    ¡°I need to do some more research. ¡°Because I can¡¯t judge everything based solely on the information I heard from you.¡±


    ¡°¡­You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°More confirmation is needed.¡±


    ¡°Ha, do whatever you want. But everything I said is true.¡±


    ¡°Try to believe it.¡±


    ¡°Really. ¡°It¡¯s real.¡±


    Instead of answering, I waved my hand and went out, leaving Leviathan¡¯s territory.


    [Are you going to go check?]


    ¡°I should.¡±


    [You¡¯re going to face a real god?]


    Yongyong shouted in shock.


    ¡°Do you feel that way when you look at it?¡±


    [Yeah, I think they¡¯ll attack me at any moment.]


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad either.¡±


    Because I wanted to see what kind of tricks this guy named Shin did.


    [But it won¡¯t be easy.]


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    [Huh?]


    ¡°Because that guy created a force to protect himself. ¡°No matter what kind of divine beast, including me, approaches, it won¡¯t be easy to deal with someone surrounded by forces.¡±


    You can face your opponent in an unconditionally advantageous situation, and in the worst case scenario, all you have to do is withdraw your body.


    It¡¯s not known what his intentions are, but I know.


    [Then shouldn¡¯t wee up with a n?]


    ¡°We have toe up with one. ¡°Let¡¯s do some business before that.¡±


    [What should we do?]


    ¡°We need to start by looking at the guy who did this.¡±


    Finding God right now and what caused everything.


    There is a dragon, but it was just a shell left during the Draculea incident, and I destroyed it.


    I think I know why there were so many regrets about the world at that time, but that¡¯s not my business.


    Of the two, the one I chose was to visit a hermit sage who was said to have been exploited to the fullest and then disappeared.


    After hearing about the location from Windigo, the first thing I dealt with was meeting Leviathan.


    [Isn¡¯t there nothing there even if you go there?]


    If it were God and the Thunderbird who dealt with the hermit sage, they would have thoroughly erased all traces.


    ¡°There¡¯s something Windigo said.¡±


    [That uncertain information?]


    ¡°Because those traces can be crucial information.¡±


    [Hmm.]


    It didn¡¯t seem to be Yongyong, but I could tell.


    If it were true that the reclusive sage was the one who created blood feeding, he would have definitely taken other measures.


    Because the timing is not right.


    It was a long timeter that I, in myst life, gained blood feeding.


    That means that some kind of action has been taken.


    It may not be easy to find a trace that even God and the Thunderbird couldn¡¯t find, but it¡¯s something worth trying.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    [I hate being cold.]


    Ignoring Yongyong¡¯sints, I set off straight toward my destination.


    The ce where the hermit sage was located is Greend.


    * * *


    [Ugh, no kidding.]


    The ce we arrived at by high-speed flight was Greend, which is considered the pr region.


    A ce where the environment is so harsh that humans cannot survive. If the intention was to prevent anyone from essing the area, it was sessful enough.


    The cold was so strong that I could feel it draining away quickly, even though I was using the Force all over my body to block the cold.


    [Just looking at it, it looks like there is nothing.]


    Yongyong continued toin, saying that this terrible environment was not good.


    Rather, I was struck by a strange sensation as I watched the persistent cold that prated me endlessly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this environment artificial?¡±


    Yongyong concentrated on my question for a moment and then obediently agreed.


    [It¡¯s natural, but artificial. I think he probably twisted it.]


    Two contradictory words were exining the style of the hermit sage.


    If a stranger hade, they would have turned away thinking that this area was unusually cold.


    If I didn¡¯t look carefully, I might just pass by.


    However, in this twist, I felt a gesture that rejected the approach of those around me.


    Once I sensed the flow, it was easy to follow.


    Yongyong and I followed the trail and soon reached the end of the pr region.


    [There is nothing. Let¡¯s go now.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Instead of answering, I quietly analyzed the flow.


    [I just didn¡¯t like the approach of those around me. This twist is a trace left behind by this guy. It will be corrected over time, right? So¡­.]


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Yongyong said that, but I thought differently.


    Then, I increased my concentration and began to observe the flow.


    I smiled as I soon found what I was looking for.


    ¡°found.¡±


    [Really?]


    ¡°Well, take a look.¡±


    [There¡¯s nothing?]


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing?¡±


    [Yes, none.]


    The way he turned his head was insincere, but I felt that Yongyong had widened his senses.


    It was a very subtle difference that Shinsu could not detect even if he concentrated with all his might.


    Yes, it is a trace that only humans can find.


    [Could it be that you feel something?]


    I smiled a victorious smile at Yongyong, who saw me smiling.


    ¡°Then I guess I found the right one.¡±

 Chapter 400

    Episode 400


    I spoke with confidence, but Yongyong¡¯s reaction was cold.


    [Is it really there? Isn¡¯t this like the hidden camera people are talking about?]


    This was the current state.


    I¡¯m not being sarcastic about Yongyong, I¡¯m just saying that he disguised it well.


    He had hidden his secret abode so well that Yongyong, a divine beast, could not detect it.


    ¡°Are you sure. ¡°To this extent, it must have been possible to deceive him.¡±


    Maybe he¡¯s pretending to be dead and continuing his research.


    [Oh, no way, that¡¯s impossible. Other divine beasts are not so easygoing.]


    Yes, as Yongyong said, the opponent depends on the opponent. When I think about it, I think there must have been something that he wanted to protect even at the cost of throwing himself away.


    [No, but how could they fool even me?]


    Even though he was able to fool the other divine beasts, Yongyong was even suspicious of the possibility from the beginning.


    To this extent, he was able to fool even self-proimed gods and thunderbirds. They may have thought that they hadpletely destroyed everything the hermit sage left behind, but that illusion left a trace.


    ¡°Then go.¡±


    [It really exists, right? It¡¯s not a hidden camera, right?]


    Seeing the guy trying to take care of his pride in the meantime, I clicked my tongue and walked away.


    The cold wave was so strong that it made me think my skin was stretching.


    It urred to me that it was a wee message from a hermit wise man.


    Or maybe it¡¯s my imagination.


    Anyway, the important thing was whether what he left behind was what I wanted.


    Then, the ce where my eyes rested was on the ice floor where nothing existed.


    But I could feel a faint presence out there.


    [uh? Huh?]


    Only then did Yongyong react as if he sensed something.


    ¡°Can you feel it now?¡±


    [No, not at all! Isn¡¯t it just a pit?]


    He¡¯s a nasty guy.


    Just as Yongyong said, there was a deep space beneath this ice floor.


    It is amon terrain that can be seen here, but whenmon things ovep, it bes inevitable.


    ¡°I put camouge on camouge.¡±


    Kwasik!


    A mine was fired to remove it, but surprisingly, the ice withstood it.


    Even if it was a powerful force that would have exploded in an instant if it were a human being.


    After being attacked with mines several times, cracks appeared in the ice that had held up tenaciously.


    Damn it! Damn it!


    The ice floor cracked like ss and disappeared without a trace as it scattered into fragments. What took its ce was an abyss whose depth could not be measured.


    The depth was much deeper than I or Yongyong thought.


    [Wow, it really happened?]


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    [Huh? It could be a trap, but just go for it? I could take a closer look, but just wait!]


    I left Yongyong¡¯s voice behind and jumped into the abyss.


    In the endless darkness, mental attacks apanied by all kinds of hallucinations rained down.


    In it, I could feel the will left behind by the hermit sage.


    This ce was not like the arrangements left behind by that bastard. They simply tried to ignore the other person by using all possible means to fundamentally block their ess.


    Yes, this guy was a genius and he put his abilities to full use in this area.


    [This is why we have no choice but to say that it does not exist!]


    Yongyong screamed after realizing that Shinsoo wholeheartedly refused to contact other beings.


    When we finally reached the end of the bottomless pit, what greeted us was a trap.


    It was not the type that posed a threat to one¡¯s safety, but rather a type that could transport one to another space if one took a wrong step.


    ¡°It seems like you really want to avoid contact.¡±


    But if we could reach this ce, the trap was meaningless.


    After avoiding even that, what greeted us was pitch-ck darkness.


    However, even Shinsoo¡¯s presence could not be erased, so Yongyong was able to clearly sense the abnormal air current.


    [Is there a reason to hide it like this? If it were me, I think I would be curious and approach you after seeing you hide it like this.]


    ¡°Everyone would be like you.¡±


    [right? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m weird, it¡¯s that this person is wrong.]


    ¡°He was an otaku in the corner.¡±


    [I think the title ¡®Hermit Sage¡¯ is too grandiose. Windigo seems to have a very poor naming sense.]


    I also agreed and moved on.


    Although visibility was blocked, the energy was getting stronger, so it was not difficult to find direction.


    It was about 10 minutes after moving like that. At some point, the darkness became lighter and my vision became brighter.


    This was a huge cave that preserved its ancient form. ces that could not be reached by human hands had the most natural and most artificial forms.


    ¡°Did he touch me?¡±


    [I didn¡¯t touch it as much as possible. He probably only touched it enough to move.] The more he


    walked, the darker the traces left by the hermit sage became.


    After walking for about an hour, I finally reached the end of the cave and when a huge cavity appeared, I saw the sight I wanted.


    [This is¡­]


    ¡°Is this hisb?¡±


    There were scenes of unknown abnormal force phenomena urring throughout the cave.


    And in one ce, there was a body about 100 meters long. Its appearance was simr to that of a lizard, but its skin was all wrinkled, as if it had be very old.


    It was so cold that its shape was still intact.


    [I guess it¡¯s God and the Thunderbird¡¯s doing. [It is full of injuries.]


    Yongyong, who had already reached the body, looked around and said this.


    Since I wasn¡¯t interested in the body, I focused my gaze not on that ce, but on the traces of the experiment.


    There were a total of three sites where the experiment appears to have been conducted. In one, various types of force were mixed together, each with its own characteristics, interlocking like gears, and in the other, a force consumed other forces and changed its shape, growing endlessly. It was a process of growing and then naturally disappearing.


    The long-awaited finale.


    There was a core that was emitting a soft red wavelength without any phenomenon urring.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I looked at the core as if I was possessed and then walked away.


    He reflexively stretched out his hand, but then stepped back as red lightning swirled around him like a wave.


    ¡°Kuh¡­.¡±


    [What¡¯s wrong? Of course it¡¯s dangerous if you touch it carelessly. Uh huh?]


    Yongyong, who came next to me, looked at the core and made a sad expression. And as he looked back and forth between me and the core, he looked confused.


    ¡°This is the core he made.¡±


    [But this is like¡­]


    It was clear that even Yongyong felt that way.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s different from what it is now, Yongyong isn¡¯t 100% sure, but I know.


    This was the core of blood feeding.


    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve returned to the past and that there are two identical abilities, so he¡¯s just confused.


    ¡°I finally found it.¡±


    It¡¯s just that the criminal is no longer alive.


    * * *


    It was when I dealt with the Hell Master and sensed the presence of the Divine Beast that I came to think that blood feeding was not a self-awakened ability but the result of the intervention of an external being.


    Afterwards, in the process of removing the instant death device, he destroyed the remnants of the divine beast and concentrated on research for a year, gaining much enlightenment.


    The biggest realization was when I learned that instant death, which was too powerful to be considered a gift, was a form close to power.


    Powers and Gifts are simr, but show stark differences.


    While the Gift is optimized for humans, the power is the power of a divine beast and its usable range far exceeds human limitations.


    It would be correct to say that it is a gift from a divine beast. Instead, the difference in power cannot bepared because the mental power and physical ability of the divine beast cannot be matched by humans.


    High-speed flight alone had significant side effects, even if great efforts were made to ovee it.


    There is no problem if you pass it all on to your ego.


    However, after experiencing high-speed flight and instant death, I came to one conclusion.


    ¡°Then what about blood feeding?¡±


    Even though there were side effects, it was a gift that far surpassed existing gifts in its power.


    Although I went crazy because of this, I was able to gain the power to ovee human limitations and, after repeated regrets, I was able to return to the past.


    Phenomena that an ordinary human being could never experience unfolded to me.


    In that case, it was correct to see that this was the intervention of a higher being, not a human.


    The moment I saw the instant fraud, all my doubts were answered.


    ¡°Shinsu.¡±


    This was when I became convinced that it was God who created blood feeding.


    However, I had no idea who created it and for what purpose it was given to me.


    It was a journey to find that, and although I reached the final destination, my doubts were not solved but rather grew.


    What on earth did he intend to create blood feeding?


    And why did it reach me?


    [Oh, it¡¯s dangerous!]


    I ignored Yongyong¡¯s cries and reached for the blood feeding core.


    Pajik! Puzzle!


    A terrifying wave of red lightning swept over me, but I held on calmly.


    This guy was already so familiar to me.


    It came to me like a miracle and gave me strength when I was an ipetent person who desperately craved abilities and consumed the blood and flesh of monsters to survive.


    [Are you okay?]


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to this extent.¡±


    As a result of the red thunderbolt, he suffered major burns all over his body, but his super regeneration recovered quickly. And in my hand, the blood-eating core that had stopped resisting was lying calmly.


    Ugh!


    At that time, a strong wave spread across my hand.


    It pulled me into the mental world without me even having time to do anything.


    [What¡¯s wrong? Mental difference¡­.]


    As I heard Yongyong shouting indistinctly, my mind was sucked somewhere.


    What unfolded before my eyes was a pure white space. There, a white-haired middle-aged man with drooping eyes was looking at me wearing a gown.


    I could feel it intuitively.


    That guy is a hermit sage.


    This guy and I didn¡¯t meet face to face. He summoned a being to reach this ce. Probably because he wanted to leave something to say.


    [I wanted to be human.]


    So what should I do?


    The guy continued his story without paying any attention to my thoughts.


    [The infinite possibilities of mortal humans fascinate me. Maybe it is because they know that their lives are short, but they have made amazing progress in a short period of time that amazes me.] The


    hermit sage was amazed, saying that because humans are finite, they have created infinite possibilities.


    [But I, an immortal, could not be human. So I thought differently.]


    I had been listening indifferently until then, but when I heard the next words, I had no choice but to stop.


    [What would happen if humans gained infinite power and could be beings like us?] This


    is a phrase that corresponds to blood feeding, which allows infinite absorption of gifts.


    [So I studied how humans can gain infinite power. And after research, I found a way to gain strength that is as good as ours by oveing a few trials. This is something that would be shocking to mypatriots if they found out.]


    A faint smile appeared on the lips of the hermit sage. It quickly returned to an expressionless expression for a moment.


    [But there is not much time given to me. My fellow countrymen coveted my achievements and did not like my arguments on how to use them. I¡¯ll probably be eliminated by them.]


    I wondered why I didn¡¯t avoid it even after I knew I¡¯d been tricked, but when I realized what was strange, everything about the Hermit Sage was under control.


    The person who was fooled is stupid.


    The guy didn¡¯t deny it either.


    [It resulted in speeding up my research progress. It was surprising that this level of efficiency was achieved the moment I realized I didn¡¯t have much time. How far will a human being with an earnest will whoes into contact with my research results grow?]


    Could it be that this guy didn¡¯t think that blood feeding would cause the user to go crazy?


    No, he must have known that smile.


    Maybe the fact that users would go crazy wasn¡¯t a factor to consider.


    Looking at that expression, I was convinced.


    So, have I been caught up in Shinsoo¡¯s y and suffered all this time?


    [They were preupied with other things, but my legacy will be a seed and sprout. Even if it bes a seed of destruction, it will be fun.] I confessed my honest feelings as he looked at me clearly and spoke


    .


    ¡°You¡¯re sick.¡±

 Chapter 401

    Episode 401


    His words were so disgusting that it was difficult to listen any further.


    In the end, it was nothing more than doing what he wanted.


    I was just caught up in a situation that I had no control over.


    If he was alive, I would have twisted his neck with my own hands.


    But the guy is already dead.


    It is fortunate that there is at least a body left.


    The moment I tried to force myself out of the fantasy, words that were difficult to ignore came out.


    [This power will be passed on to those who have earnestness. And the best way to gain strength would be through consuming blood. Blood is the ocean and core of information that contains everything. Those who ept this will gain more power depending on how strong their mental power is.] What


    bes clear from this is that obtaining blood feeding was due to the guy¡¯s arrangement.


    However, my mental state after gaining this power was not healthy.


    Because Igged behind others, I had low self-esteem, and I sought power to make up for it. I thought that greater power was the only way to set me upright, and rather than refining myself, I constantly coveted power.


    The result was the birth of a madman called Hematoma.


    The guy didn¡¯t even pay attention to that fact.


    [Even if that monster destroys the world, it won¡¯t be a bad thing since it will cause damage to my people who will destroy me. It¡¯s just a shame that I couldn¡¯t witness the scene myself.]


    The appearance of the reclusive sage with a vague smile began to fade.


    You just say something and try to disappear.


    ¡°for a moment.¡±


    As I was repeating some information, I remembered that I didn¡¯t hear the information I really needed to hear.


    The guy only exined about getting more power.


    So how did hematomase about?


    I tried to ask that, but my mind slipped out of his world and outward.


    [are you okay? Are youing to your senses?]


    When I returned to the original world, I saw Yongyong wandering around frantically.


    The otaku guy in the corner is self-indulgent until the end.


    ¡°How much time has passed?¡±


    [It was less than 10 seconds.]


    It was literally a split second. But in the meantime, the cold invaded deep into my defenseless body.


    I hurriedly drove away the chill and used extreme super regeneration to return my body to its original state, but I still felt uneasy because I couldn¡¯t hear what I wanted to hear from what he said.


    [What¡¯s going on?]


    ¡°That guy knew he was going to die.¡±


    [Really?]


    ¡°I just like to stay in the corner of my room, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have any sense of humor.¡±


    [Then why¡­]


    ¡°Did you not have any regrets in life?¡±


    I could only guess why. It may have been so envious of humans that it chose to burn itsst me even though it knew that it would be exploited and then destroyed.


    No, it was clear from his actions.


    ¡°You got caught up in that stupid thing.¡±


    Of course, it cannot be said that his actions were 100% responsible.


    Because in myst life, I acquired blood feeding muchter than now.


    A few yearster, blood feeding may have developed an ego, or else a thunderbird or a self-proimed god may have discovered this ce and yed a prank on it.


    Unless the future continues the same way, there is nothing I can know.


    One thing is clear: in the past, I was caught up in the pranks of the divine beasts and was just yed by their pranks without knowing who was responsible.


    ¡°I guess we can just take care of all the people involved.¡±


    There is also a self-proimed god among them.


    [You are so cruel.]


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    After Yongyong shrugged his shoulders at what I said, I looked around.


    In addition to the blood-eating core, there were two things that appeared to be its legacy in the cavity.


    ¡°Did you look at that?¡±


    [It was all force operation in an advanced direction. If you use that, you can diversify the expression of power. I learned a lesson. I could understand why the other divine beasts tried to get close to me.]


    I also looked and saw that there was a veryplicated flow involved. It was a very perverted level of force use, so it must have reached its extreme as a divine beast.


    I dly passed it on as I didn¡¯t need it.


    ¡°You retrieve them.¡±


    [Yes.]


    After examining the Hermit Sage¡¯s achievements, I left it to Yongyong to collect them. Just looking at it, it looked like if I touched it, a chain explosion would ur and the cavity would copse.


    ¡°And that¡¯s all that¡¯s left¡­.¡±


    Yongyong and I both looked at the corpse of the hermit sage.


    The huge fusge, which was well over 100 meters long, must have looked daunting and solid when it was alive.


    [Can¡¯t I retrieve that too?]


    Yongyong said that with the intention of returning his fellow countrymen, Shinsu, to nature.


    I¡¯m not particrly opposed to that either.


    ¡°wait.¡±


    [Huh why? Hey, what are you doing now¡­.]


    I put my fingertips together and cast a destorm on his corpse.


    Damn it!


    The destorm with all its might tore through the body of the guy who was not protected by the Force.


    Yongyong looked devastated as he looked at the body that had instantly turned into rags.


    [What are you doing?]


    ¡°I paid back what I owed that guy.¡±


    It would have been better if I had done it while I was alive, but it¡¯s just a shame I couldn¡¯t do it.


    I wanted to cut more, but the wounds were already full.


    It¡¯s a shame, I should have been there to deal with that guy.


    [Wow, what a scary person.]


    Yongyong muttered as he collected the body of the hermit sage. The body gave off a soft light that illuminated the dark cavity and then dispersed as if it was melting into thin air.


    [It¡¯s over.]


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    This trip was fruitful.


    *


    * *


    After leaving the secluded sage¡¯s abode, I took a high-speed flight not to Europe, but to Seoul.


    The original n was to meet a saint and talk to God, but after hearing the story of the hermit sage, I felt the need to clear myplicated mind.


    I looked at the core resting on my hand.


    In myst life, I somehow obtained this. There is a high possibility that the will of this core, not my will, was at work there.


    Without even knowing it, in myst life I thought I had great talent and went crazy from the power.


    It was entirely my responsibility, but now that I know the details, I have someone to me.


    However, there was one question here.


    ¡°Why is there no hematoma?¡±


    The presence of something that should exist in the core was not detected. At first, I thought it was because my ego wasn¡¯t growing. If so, there must be at least a small seed within the core, but no such presence has been detected.


    why? It is a gift created by Shinsu. If the guy is greedy, he may have imnted his own will.


    Just like during the instant death.


    However, there were no traces of the blood feeding core anywhere.


    Then, ites down to one conclusion.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t exist?¡±


    The hematoma did not exist from the beginning?


    It was a difficult statement to understand. So, where on earth did the hematoma exist?


    [If there are no seeds, other seeds will be nted.]


    Yongyong said to me who was worrying endlessly. Even when I heard that, it was difficult to understand. nting a seed when no one was in the core?


    [There is a host. The host¡¯s ego bes the seed.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    My mind went nk for a moment. I couldn¡¯t immediately understand what Yongyong was saying. Then I soon realized what those words meant.


    ¡°So, the ego can be formed through the existence of a host?¡±


    [Because it is a core created by Shinsu sharing his power, not anything else. If the soil is good, the seeds will grow well.]


    So does this mean that the blood species was created based on my ego? That crazy guy? So it¡¯s true that he¡¯s another me?


    ¡°You¡¯re not doing that on purpose, are you?¡±


    [Why are you doing this again? I¡¯m just telling you what I know.]


    Well, Yongyong still doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve returned to the past. If that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯re just telling the truth without knowing that this core I got is blood-feeding¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m going crazy.¡±


    That crazy guy was me?


    I feel dizzy from the unbelievable facts.


    Anyway, that crazy guy was born from my ego.


    I tried hard to deny it, but once I was convinced, it felt like an uncontroble weight.


    I was the hematoma itself.


    How on earth can you be so crazy?


    I didn¡¯t understand the hematoma, but at the same time, I felt fortunate that I kept the line until the end.


    [what¡¯s the matter? [Suddenly?]


    Yongyong approached me with a worried expression.


    Yes, Yongyong is the only one who knows this fact. Then, if I deal with that guy, there will be no one anywhere in the world who will find out that I was a hematoma.


    Should I deal with it? How to handle it? Should I blow it up in an instant and then fly to Mt. Baekdu? And just brush it off before you react.


    [Hey, are your eyes dangerous? What are you trying to do now? I didn¡¯t do anything!]


    ¡­Okay, we don¡¯t know yet, so let¡¯s leave it at that. Not yet.


    ¡°never mind.¡±


    [If anything strange happens, please tell me. I don¡¯t want to fight with you.]


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    Although he is a bitcking, he is a good friend. Sometimes he intervenes without notice, but it helps me, so I¡¯ll have to endure it.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to talk to Hyuna about this?¡±


    [I have to tell you, but is it okay?]


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡°If Hyuna knows this, it will be easier for her to deal with it.¡±


    [That¡¯s right.]


    ¡°Then tell me.¡±


    [okay. Don¡¯t worry too much. Because I also think that the actions of God and the Thunderbird were wrong. And that thought would be the same for Hyuna.]


    In most cases, it is correct to think that way. But will Hyuna and Yongyong be able to sh with the self-proimed god to correct the twisted facts?


    I¡¯m honestly skeptical about that part.


    [Don¡¯t worry too much.]


    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m worried about?¡±


    [I¡¯m calling for non-intervention as much as possible, but at least I know what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong. And I know that we have to move to correct it.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [Hyuna probably thinks the same way as me. Because I think we must protect our identity in order to remain noble beings.]


    ¡°What about other divine beasts?¡±


    [¡­I guess they won¡¯t think anything of it?]


    Then it might be a good idea to get rid of them first before they get attached to the self-proimed god.


    [Don¡¯t think strange things! Because you can try to persuade them first. Understand? huh? Don¡¯t do anything weird until I get back!]


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    [Wow, that is the most unbelievable thing to say.]


    ¡°Then don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    [No, I will believe it. So don¡¯t do anything else! I will be watching!]


    After saying that, Yongyong seemed to think that my words would change and disappeared in an instant.


    Perhaps because I saw so many sinister divine beasts, I found his behavior cute.


    The world is in such a mess.


    ¡°¡­Then, let¡¯s take a break and gather our thoughts until the conversationes together.¡±


    I can¡¯t just sit around and y, so I have to do something.


    Thinking that I should stay in Seoul for a while and take care of business, I contacted Franz, who was probably working hard in Europe by now.


    ¡°Young Master?¡±


    [What happened all of a sudden?]


    ¡°Something urgent happened, and I need toe to Korea.¡±


    [what? Why do I¡­.]


    ¡°If it¡¯s toote, the world may end.¡±


    [what? What the hell is going on! Tell me more!]


    ¡°Then I will assume you areing.¡±


    That ends the call.


    I decided to take a leisurely rest and gather my thoughts until old Franz arrived.

 Chapter 402

    Episode 402


    After Yongyong left, I was left alone and had time to think alone for the first time in a while.


    Although he pretended not to, I knew that Yongyong knew that I could hide what I was thinking and that he was working hard to read it.


    No matter how close humans and divine beasts be, there are bound to be differences and iprehensibility thate from species differences.


    In particr, Yongyong was anxious about dealing with Shinsoo.


    ¡°Does it seem like you think of Shinsu as your enemy?¡±


    Looking at it another way, it wasn¡¯t a wrong idea.


    Shinsu considers himself noble and treats those who are not of his own race as lower-ss creatures.


    That can be seen as natural, but the problem arises in the way they ept my existence, which can threaten them.


    Yongyong and Hyuna tried to attract me as an ally by treating me as an equal, but the other gods were not convinced of my existence and tried to destroy me.


    I believe that such attempts will continue in the future.


    I must be stronger here.


    Even if it appears to be hostile to Shinsu, it has no intention of stopping.


    I think Yongyong and Hyuna should understand this part.


    Definitely.


    ¡°What if you don¡¯t understand?¡±


    Because of that thought, we were able to move forward strongly.


    My biggest enemy right now was Shinsoo.


    ¡°by the way.¡±


    I smiled, remembering what I saw in the Hermit Sage¡¯sb.


    I never thought what Yoonhee said was true.


    ¡°It was all just a matter of bad luck.¡±


    In myst life, I was a truly insignificant person before I gained blood feeding. As such people were given opportunities and gained power, they thought of themselves as special.


    But in reality, it was nothing more than a power given by the whim of the Divine Beast.


    Yes, there really was no reason.


    I was just fortunate enough to be given the opportunity by meeting the conditions set by the hermit sage.


    ¡°It would be funny to try to give it meaning in the first ce.¡±


    No matter how hard I tried to ignore it, the truth had already been revealed. The blood feeding I obtained was a product created by the divine beast, and it was given to me and based on my personality, the blood species was born. Then, he dug into the gap between me, who was drunk on power, and took over my body andmitted a senseless massacre.


    There is nothing to add or take away from this.


    It¡¯s just disappointing that that¡¯s all the truth I wanted to know.


    Rather, it is more shocking that Heungjong¡¯s ego was born based on my ego.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t he be a hermit sage?¡±


    I thought about the case of instant fraud, but no matter how much I thought about it, I came to the conclusion that it couldn¡¯t happen.


    It would have been a relief to my heart if I had at least gotten my revenge.


    If I thought about it more, I felt like I woulde to the conclusion that I was abnormal, so I changed direction.


    ¡°The problem is God.¡±


    What stands before me is a self-proimed god.


    This guy, who mercilessly abandons his colleagues andmits anything for his own purposes, came closer to me without me knowing.


    Although there are no direct conflicting elements, it is felt instinctively.


    The greed of the self-proimed god will not stop here and will move to have what I have. All that remains ahead is a collision.


    ¡°We should get rid of it.¡±


    In fact, it was a problem that did not need to be considered for a long time.


    *


    * *


    After returning to Seoul, I headed to the Blue House at the request of Cheon Myeong-guk.


    This time, I seeded in eluding the reporters and went inside with the guidance of Jeong Da-hyun.


    ¡°They say there is a big problem happening in America right now.¡±


    ¡°Why America?¡±


    Is it because of something I did? After hearing from Herbert that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Personally, I think it was handled well without causing any major noise.


    Then it must be something else.


    ¡°They say the real God has appeared.¡±


    ¡°Really God?¡±


    ¡°Yes God.¡±


    My steps stopped at the appearance of a name I couldn¡¯t pass up.


    Jeong Da-hyeon, who was walking side by side, also stopped and looked at me with a puzzled look.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Tell me more about that god.¡±


    ¡°The President will exin. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a simple story first.¡±


    Meanwhile, the story Dahyun Jeong told was simple.


    It is said that religion infiltrated Europe by taking advantage of the confusion caused by the recent power struggle in the United States and the mass heart attack incident among senators and representatives.


    Since it was a form of existing religion with a few natural doctrines added, it was epted without resistance, but the point where the problem arose was the ¡®miracle¡¯ that urred in that religion.


    As people heard the gospel of God directly, the influence of religion expanded like a fire and reached a level that threatened the existing order in the United States.


    I thought it was just a fad, but what I received was different.


    ¡°The problem is that the state¡¯s control is copsing as religion takes precedence.¡±


    ¡°You mean it¡¯s a bit more strengthened than the existing religion?¡±


    ¡°Because there is an entity called God.¡±


    ¡°So I follow God¡¯s words.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Do you not follow the country¡¯s rule ofw and act freely ording to your religious beliefs? It was true that it was an emergency issue.


    ¡°The reality is that the divine beast takes over the church and calls itself a god.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk assured me that.


    Since it was urate information, I nodded in agreement.


    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°As expected, you knew.¡±


    I just shrugged my shoulders at the strange nuance.


    Cheon Myeong-guk didn¡¯t ask any more questions and got straight to the point.


    ¡°What do you think the purpose of that divine beast is?¡±


    ¡°To be aplete god.¡±


    ¡°Perfect God?¡±


    ¡°Shinsu is the closest thing to a god, but he is not a god.¡±


    ¡°I agree with that. Each divine beast has a different personality and many idents have urred ordingly. But they are also living creatures and have limits. But what does it mean to try to be a god?¡­¡±


    ¡°I mean it literally. ¡°He wants to dominate the world and be reborn as a more perfect being than he is now.¡±


    ¡°What kind of benefit is there in that?¡±


    ¡°well.¡±


    There is no way for me to know that far. However, when looking at the actions of the self-proimed god so far, the purpose is clear.


    He¡¯s like a cunning viin with a clear purpose. Therefore, I think that we should look at it thoroughly from the viin¡¯s perspective, without expecting the mistakes that divine beasts often make.


    The difference is that it has a much stronger body and a longer lifespan and overwhelming strength.


    In terms of viins, he¡¯s close to perfection.


    ¡°What is clear is that he will not ept my presence.¡±


    That¡¯s the same for me too.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk took on a serious expression and muttered ¡°God¡± several times.


    ¡°If the other party¡¯s goal is the copse of the national system and human domination, peaceful coexistence will be difficult.¡±


    ¡°Is there a better way?¡±


    ¡°doesn¡¯t exist. The fact that Shinsoo calls himself a god is a sign that he sees humanity as something to ultimately dominate. ¡°There will be no disagreement here.¡±


    I agree with you about the impossibility ofpromise.


    However, just by mentioning coexistence, Cheon Myeong-guk meant that he was leaving open other possibilities.


    I folded it up quickly though.


    ¡°And Sir Franz¡¯s advice also yed a part in this.¡±


    ¡°Has the old man contacted you?¡±


    ¡°He said that Superhuman suddenly summoned him and he cursed for over an hour.¡±


    If you¡¯re going to do something, do it to me. Don¡¯t gossip about other people.


    It is also a terrible inspiration.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to take proper care of it when ites.¡±


    ¡°¡­Please bear with me. Not only is Sir Franz old, but there is no one in Europe with whom I canmunicate better than him.¡±


    ¡°Come and talk and we will decide.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please.¡±


    In addition, Cheon Myeong-guk exined the phenomenon currently urring in Europe.


    Since he originally had a close cooperation system with the saint, he also knew a lot about the self-proimed god. If you listen to what was conveyed there, it is said that much of God¡¯s revtion is aimed at me.


    ¡°God may have been working on getting rid of the superhuman for a long time.¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯re doing is kind ofme.¡±


    ¡°ha ha ha. ¡°It is said to be a revtion from God, but only a superhuman can say that.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk looked genuinely happy.


    ¡°When Sir Franzes this time, you will need to get a lot of information. ¡°If he has seen the self-proimed god in Europe for a long time, he can tell you in more detail than anyone else.¡±


    ¡°You could have already be a minion.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m praying that¡¯s not the case.¡±


    What would it be like? I couldn¡¯t be sure about that part either.


    While Franz led the European Union, he may have yed ording to the self-proimed n of God, but on the other hand, he may have yed a role of keeping things in check while hindering it.


    But would the self-proimed god have been lenient on such opposition?


    Both I and Cheon Myeong-guk were negative about that part.


    It would be best to see it in person and talk about it.


    *


    * *


    Franz came to Korea a week after I contacted him.


    In the meantime, I took care of the work first, handed it over to the people in charge of the work, and then arrived at Incheon Airport.


    Incheon, which was originally a den of viins, disappeared after repeated sweeps, and the existing airport facilities were restored to allow numerous foreigners to enter and exit.


    ¡°This ce is improving every day. ¡°It reminds me of my old self.¡±


    After movingfortably from the airport to Seoul, Franz looked around with new emotions.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Germany?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy because we don¡¯t have superhumans like you. ¡°I still have to be nervous when dealing with plus-stage monsters, and I¡¯m busy making ns for when the plus-plus stage appears.¡±


    Not long ago, I heard that the European Union killed a two-horned monster that appeared in Lithuania.


    It¡¯s a huge improvementpared to the days when we had to suffer helplessly without even being able to touch Draculea.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of improvement.¡±


    ¡°Not enough. ¡°Monsters grow quickly, but not us.¡±


    It felt like he was referring to me, but I guess there¡¯s no reason to react.


    Franz, who was looking at the improved view of Seoul with envious eyes, headed to the Blue House with me.


    After having dinner with the President there, we had a normal conversation and then left the Blue House with me.


    Franz, who had been smiling publicly until then, wiped his smile and got to the point.


    ¡°It must be because of God that you called me.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Since when? ¡°I learned that the existence of God actually originated from the Divine Beast.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s from the time of hunting Draculea.¡±


    ¡°¡­way before me. At the time, I was only suspicious. Even if I figured it out, it was toote. So it ended up like this.¡±


    I could sense something had happened in Franz¡¯s bitter smile.


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯ste?¡±


    ¡°Everything.¡± ¡°God¡¯s will is already reaching all of Europe.¡±


    The self-proimed god, borrowing the power of religion, created his own support force by performing miracles with saints at the head. It was enough to threaten Franz, who had maintained his strong position as a hero in Europe, and soon hepletely surpassed it.


    Perform miracles without expecting anything in return. There is no better way to captivate people than that.


    It is said that by the time Franz felt that something was wrong, he had already reached the point of no return.


    But that is ultimately a European problem.


    I looked at Franz and asked.


    ¡°What about you, Sir?¡±


    ¡°me? ¡°You mean me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Did Franz survive the wave of fanaticism?


    ¡°I am also a servant of God.¡±

 Chapter 403

    Episode 403


    Franz¡¯s expression was infinitely serious.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I stared at that figure. Many thoughts ran through my head. Yes, it would be strange if I hadn¡¯t thought of this. Even when he met Cheon Myeong-guk, he suggested the possibility that Franz had already be God¡¯s servant.


    This is a separate issue from my being impressed by Franz. Europe has long been the domain of the self-proimed god, and Franz, who leads thergest power there, is likely to have be the target of the self-proimed god.


    In fact, it would be even weirder if you hadn¡¯t touched it until now.


    So what should I do?


    The answer is simple.


    I stopped breathing once, but I wonder if I can do it a second time.


    Kill Franz. Before that, it forces you to reveal all the information about the self-proimed god that was in your head.


    That was when I made up my mind.


    The corners of Old Franz¡¯s serious mouth twitched.


    ¡°Whahahaha! With facial expressions! ¡°It¡¯s a lie!¡±


    Franz shouted, bursting intoughter.


    Do you disguise yourself like that?


    But I am not fooled.


    Catch Franz here. And you have to get all the information out of your head.


    Coming here from Germany was a golden opportunity.


    Well, after that, you just have to deal with it appropriately.


    ¡°Uh huh? ¡°Now wait a minute.¡±


    Franz reacted as if sensing an abnormal air current. I ran towards him who was trying to back away.


    Franz, who suffered a serious injury in a battle with Draculea at an old age, was much less skilled than before.


    He seeded in avoiding my touch a couple of times, but then he found himself caught in my hand.


    It¡¯s a pity. If he had been in hisst life, he would still have shown off his skills even when he was old.


    When I returned, the changes that urred made me much weaker than expected.


    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt.¡±


    ¡°Let it go! ¡°It¡¯s a lie!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s probably how they were indoctrinated.¡±


    He is as cunning as a self-proimed god.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not really! You lied because you were so serious! It¡¯s real! It¡¯s real! Hey! ¡°What are you trying to do to me now!¡±


    When Franz saw my hand covering his head, he was shocked and resisted fiercely.


    I was nning to start brainwashing right away, but I stopped when I saw Franz¡¯s resistance.


    It was too real to be called acting.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes, it¡¯s true. ¡°I almost made an idiot for telling a joke!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a joke.¡±


    ¡°How do we prove it? ¡°Should I at least curse God here?¡±


    ¡°There is a possibility that permission was given for that as well.¡±


    ¡°Then how do we prove it? Should I strip naked here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really want to see it.¡±


    ¡°anyway! ¡°You know at this level that I was only joking!¡±


    There was a high probability that what old Franz said was true. I rxed my grip and obediently backed away.


    ¡°I almost got so old that I couldn¡¯t control my pee and ended up living like an idiot.


    ¡°The old man told me a joke, so I made a joke too.¡±


    ¡°You never joke. ¡°Because everything feels sincere.¡±


    I remember Yongyong saying something simr at some point.


    ¡°So how did you escape God¡¯s demonic power? ¡°That¡¯s the front yard.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a breather first. ¡°I was trying to lighten the mood, but because of you, my lifespan has been shortened by a few years.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry because you will live a long time.¡±


    ¡°Huh, how do you know that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still full of energy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know what happens to a person¡¯s fate. ¡°You know that I¡¯m not in afortable ce either.¡±


    From the way he was shaking his head, I could guess that old Franz¡¯s situation was not all thatfortable.


    ¡°And even though I said no, it can be said to be half true.¡±


    ¡°Do you worship God?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a situation where we have no choice but to survive.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t take it back and tell me in detail.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s literally it. This means that Europe has reached a point where it is no longer possible to lead a normal life without worshiping God.¡±


    For Europeans, religion is a part of life. It was the same for countless people of other religions who had crossed over.


    The self-proimed god seeded in solidifying his existence by cleverly digging into this gap.


    Existing gods do not perform miracles.


    However, the self-proimed god directly disyed his power and performed a miracle. Several miracles fostered enthusiastic believers and rapidly gained influence.


    Naturally, ording to the scale of faith, they were divided into those who were faithful and those who were not.


    Even those who were previously unfaithful were brought to the judgment table, and Franz was no exception to those who had to prove themselves.


    ¡°I quickly bowed before my doubts grew.¡±


    Iughed when I heard that he had seeded in consolidating his power by moving quickly rather than striking.


    ¡°Did someone who was so good at handling things hand it over to untrustworthy people?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. ¡°I still want to hide in a rat hole whenever that topices up.¡±


    ¡°So you were worshiping with disguise?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was an atmosphere that I couldn¡¯t endure otherwise. So I hit the yer first. So there was no more pressure. But those who arete are a different story.¡±


    Franz said that there were not some who questioned the existence of God.


    However, without fail, they disappeared for a few days or weeks and then reappeared, bing the most enthusiastic believers.


    ¡°Probably some type of brainwashing.¡±


    ¡°You mean there was no touch on your pseudo-religion?¡±


    ¡°I guess I thought it was in a manageable area. Otherwise, it was considered no longer a threat.¡±


    A bitter smile appeared on the lips of old Franz as he spoke.


    It was the aging brought about by the passage of time.


    The giant who was a teenager and saved Europe also showed signs of weakness in the face of the passage of time.


    I too will be like that someday.


    Although it is important to say that not now.


    ¡°But if you are old man, there must be a way to give you a shot.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t have it?¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter either.¡±


    All I have to do is find my own way.


    ¡°¡­Okay, I shouldn¡¯t joke with you. ¡°If I keep doing this, I will travel all over Europe.¡±


    ¡°Not to that extent. ¡°I try to resolve it reasonably.¡±


    ¡°A guy like that kills U.S.wmakers in droves?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡±


    ¡°I know the world is all about you.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any proof?¡±


    ¡°I know it was you, but there is no proof.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the important thing.¡±


    No matter how much I say it¡¯s me, if I can¡¯t provide evidence that I did it, those words can¡¯te out.


    Because the world ultimately revolves around evidence. Even if you have a strong suspicion, if there is no evidence to support it, you can just deny it.


    If you¡¯re just a little bit cunning, it can be this easy.


    It¡¯s a really nice world.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s someone even more vicious than this viin running around in the world. I am in a situation where I have to ce my hopes on a guy like that. ¡°Hehehe.¡±


    I shrugged.


    In myst life, I took a wrong turn and became a viin, but since I have the legal title of superhuman, I am on the side of justice.


    ¡°So what is the method?¡±


    ¡°She is a saint.¡±


    ¡°Saint?¡±


    ¡°Yes, saint.¡±


    I didn¡¯t understand it at first.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the saint God¡¯s most ardent supporter?¡±


    ¡°yes. And he is also the closest person to God. But if you ask me if I trust God, I say no.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    ¡°Because the saint directly conveyed her message to me.¡±


    The process was very dramatic, Franz exined. Saints are beings controlled by God. But it wasn¡¯t in God¡¯s sight 24 hours a day.


    The saint took advantage of that opportunity to secretly convey her thoughts to Franz.


    ¡°They say God is not for humans.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±


    ¡°The saint believed so.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s stupid.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s naive.¡±


    Franz tried to defend me, but since I was born to not believe in God, I thought differently.


    ¡°It goes without saying, but even that is a big decision for someone who believes in God.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡±


    Since you are destroying your own world and taking a step toward the outside, it deserves full respect.


    ¡°So how can we attack God?¡±


    If you are a saint, you are the one who watched God closest. Perhaps, better than other divine beasts, he understands what the self-proimed god thinks.


    I asked with high expectations, but the answer I received was disappointing.


    ¡°We should discuss it now.¡±


    I guess a saint can only tell us about God and we shouldn¡¯t expect anything else.


    Since I didn¡¯t have any expectations in the first ce, there was no disappointment.


    ¡°Have you ever thought about it?¡±


    ¡°You mean me? hmm.¡±


    Old Franz became serious and seemed to be thinking about it. Although not as great as a saint, he is someone who has seen how God expands his power in the center of Europe. As such, I thought I could point out things I hadn¡¯t thought about.


    ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Is this what you expected? In fact, how could a mere human like me even think of opposing God? I was just hoping for God¡¯s mercy. Ha ha ha ha ha!¡±


    Franz looked genuinely happy when he saw my expression.


    After all, I have no choice but to go and turn it over in person.


    ¡°That is how great it is. So much so that any human would not dare to deal with him and would think about giving in. ¡°If you try to face this, you too will have transcended human limitations.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s disappointing that there is no way.¡±


    ¡°Because it wasn¡¯t something I could fight against with my own strength. But now that I know you¡¯re interested in dealing with me, I¡¯ll start investigating. ¡°It¡¯s no longer a typhoon that only blows in Europe.¡±


    Franz exined that in the end, people who are devastated by monsters and viins have no choice but to find someone to rely on and that bes God.


    I can¡¯t help but think that the self-proimed god has been preparing for a long time and is cunning.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, it feels like I¡¯m the only one talking. How were you nning on dealing with me?¡±


    Franz seemed curious to see if there was a way for me.


    ¡°I was thinking of going to the Vatican.¡±


    ¡°¡­Did you really n to meet God immediately after meeting the saint?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the fastest and most ignorant way. ¡°I decided to turn the world upside down.¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s efficient.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to turn the world upside down because of that efficiency? Have you ever thought about what might happen? The whole world will turn against you. ¡°Not even the title of superhuman can protect you!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Since I have been a viin longer than anyone else, I was able to guess what it means to mess with God.


    Man¡¯s challenge to God.


    In some ways, it won¡¯t cause any harm to them, but it will provide those who are threatening me with a source for arguing in all kinds of ways.


    ¡°But this is the right thing to do.¡±


    ¡°The world will not recognize it.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    I don¡¯t move for anyone¡¯s approval. I just follow the path I think is right. Even if you think it will turn the world against you.


    Still, as long as Cheon Myeong-guk is president, the Republic of Korea will not turn into an enemy.


    This was also the reason why the next president should be Chung Joo-ho.


    It¡¯s simple for me not to be scared after everyone leaves.


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it anyway.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°ying a viin.¡±


    Even if I don¡¯t want to, taking on the role of a viin is something I have to do.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    But somehow, I really didn¡¯t like the way old Franz looked at me.

 Chapter 404

    Episode 404


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I really didn¡¯t like the look on Franz¡¯s face when he heard what I said.


    It¡¯s a look in my eyes that says I¡¯m not a viin, but a viin in the first ce.


    Often, what you want to say can be read even without you saying it out loud.


    Perhaps because I¡¯ve been with Yongyong for a long time, I feel like I can read other people¡¯s inner thoughts.


    After controlling his emotions for a moment, Franz shook his head and said.


    ¡°Maybe the prophecy was aimed at you too. ¡°They probably branded you as someone who will destroy the world with the intention of confronting you.¡±


    ¡°I guess I didn¡¯t think so at first.¡±


    ¡°I thought you were going to destroy the world.¡±


    This is something I often hear.


    But what is the point of destroying the world?


    Even when I was crazy with hematoma, what I missed most was a civilized life.


    And even if it¡¯s annoying, I have no intention of destroying the world.


    ¡°I guess not now.¡±


    ¡°okay. But the rest of the world probably doesn¡¯t think that way.¡±


    ¡°Because it appears to be aposition of good and evil.¡±


    ¡°Because I think God is good. ¡°If you give yourself a miracle, you will think that way even more.¡±


    If even prophecy can be handled like that, the arrangement of the self-proimed god has been targeting me for a long time.


    Or perhaps, even after eliminating the Hermit Sage, they were preparing for the legacy he left behind.


    All you have to do is attach the rest.


    This is the preparation of a guy who has been preparing for a long time.


    ¡°Then I am the viin.¡±


    ¡°Others may criticize you, but I believe in you.¡±


    ¡°Should I say thank you?¡±


    ¡°do not do that. I¡¯m not asking for a thank you either. ¡°I just want to say that I know what is right and what is wrong.¡±


    Franz also ultimately sees it from the perspective of hidden good and evil.


    My thoughts were different.


    Whether it¡¯s me or a self-proimed god, I¡¯m just trying to erase the existence of others who stand in the way for what I want.


    Good and evil do not exist in it.


    I will be evil to those who experience miracles due to the existence of God, and the existence of God will be evil to those who benefit from my existence.


    But even though I don¡¯t hesitate to take action when I think it¡¯s evil.


    This is why humans seem to be contradictory beings.


    After parting ways with Franz, I headed to the Blue House.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who had been waiting in advance, weed me warmly. He seemed quite curious about the conversation I had with Franz.


    Before that, I asked about the meeting at the Blue House.


    ¡°Sir Franz has a lot to endure because of this.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by a lot?¡±


    ¡°He is a leader in Europe, but he is also a retired superman. As time passes, its influence is bound to weaken. And you will be subject to considerable scrutiny foring into contact with an adept who is trying to confront God. ¡°Maybe they will be dragged down by force.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk exins that although there are many forces that support Franz, the forces of God are much stronger.


    Did youe here even at the risk of losing power? This is a passage that shows the extent of old Franz¡¯s determination.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to do what the old man wants.¡±


    I will cut off the head of the self-proimed god and give it to old Franz as a gift.


    Only then will the sacrifice of inspiration not be in vain.


    It seems like people who are still alive are treated like dead.


    ¡°I hope so too. ¡°The current phenomenon is more dangerous than the threat of monsters.¡±


    ¡°Old Franz said I would be a public figure to the world.¡±


    ¡°It may not be to that extent, given what the Adept has done so far, but there is a high probability that most of them will turn into enemies.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk is reluctant to say anything, but I know it well.


    I tried to force it, but there were many people who were dissatisfied with me.


    It was clear that those guys would be hostile to me for rebelling against God. In other ces, it may not be direct, but it will take the form of indirect checks.


    ¡°I need to impress the President.¡±


    ¡°As we are entering the end of my term, most of the actions will have to be taken by Joo-ho.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho, who had resigned himself to Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s persistent exnations, recently announced his candidacy for president.


    After being in charge of public affairs for a long time and his innovative achievements became known, he quickly established himself as a strong presidential candidate and is evaluated as having virtually been elected in the next presidential election.


    When I saw him two days ago, he was looking as if he had survived.


    If Chung Joo-ho is elected, as Cheon Myeong-guk said, it would be right to pass it on to the next election.


    But just listening to the words, it sounds like Cheon Myeong-guk is trying to get out.


    ¡°Then what about the President?¡±


    ¡°¡­Well, since the president is stepping down, shouldn¡¯t the new president take charge of the job?¡±


    ¡°is that so?¡±


    ¡°An example can be set only when the session of power is done correctly. ¡°I would like to be evaluated as a person who fulfilled my role during my term rather than as a person with a lingering attachment to power.¡±


    ¡°That sounds great.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°But aren¡¯t there ces where the president¡¯s power is needed?¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk shook his head.


    ¡°In order to give power to the new president, it is best for the former president to remain silent. Anyway.¡±


    Although this is correct in principle.


    I noticed that he was trying to make a decision as if he might change my mind.


    But somehow, I have no intention of letting go.


    ¡°Have you thought about anything since you retired?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to rx. And I n to explore the world with my family.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who marriedte and has a young child, is said to always feel sorry for his family.


    I remember thest time I saw it.


    When I was searching for gifts, I was so busy on vacation that I couldn¡¯t resist my offer.


    However, that is only for a short period of time, and if you hold a public office like the President, you will inevitably be neglectful of your family.


    It¡¯s natural to feel sorry for your family, but each and every action seems like a ploy to get away.


    That¡¯s probably true.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, so I just need to be more sorry.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean¡­.¡±


    ¡°Please help me after you leave office.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it!¡±


    The answer that jumps out right away. It meant that he was anticipating what I would suggest.


    Usually, if there is a stubborn refusal, you give up.


    Rejection is enough if you say no.


    ¡°If I fight against a self-proimed god, I won¡¯t be able to travel abroadfortably. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for me to clean up the self-proimed god and move on after peacees?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°The President¡¯s simtion will be a great help in my movement.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk sighs deeply.


    ¡°Is there no option for me to refuse?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you will feel at ease even if you refuse anyway.¡±


    ¡°I am confident that I will have afortable stay.¡±


    ¡°Even though you rejected my offer?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s characteristic facial expression appeared as he closed his mouth. A look of pain in the stomach.


    In most cases, it is appropriate to say that one retires from the presidency, but it is impossible to let a talented person like Cheon Myeong-guk go.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re looking for a new job after retirement.¡±


    ¡°Reluctance is a trap, though.¡±


    ¡°I think you will help me.¡±


    ¡°¡­All right.¡±


    In this way, when Cheon Myeong-guk was at the Blue House, he was able to get a promise to help even after he came to the Blue House.


    I expected something like this since there was a simtion anyway.


    You are good at predicting other people¡¯s affairs, but you seem to have a poor sense of reality when ites to your own affairs.


    No, I was desperately hoping that it wouldn¡¯t be reality.


    If so, I can confirm this.


    It is impossible.


    *


    * *


    Afterpleting his schedule for a few more days, Franz returned to Germany amidst the hospitality of the Blue House.


    However, I thought that the rest of my life in Germany would not be easy as the self-proimed god was aiming at me.


    Still, it would be important to have a focal point to oppose the self-proimed god. There will be dissatisfaction with religion being increasingly enforced, and having Franz who can gather those dissatisfaction would be of great help to me.


    However, there is one thing that concerns me.


    ¡°You should know that your life is precious.¡±


    This is because he is a person who does not spare his life for the greater good.


    In myst life, even when my skills were already declining, I set out to defeat me.


    Even though he knew he couldn¡¯t defeat me at the time, he burned his existence.


    Although it is absolutely uneptable by my standards, I do not hate people like old man Franz and Da-hyun Jeong who are willing to give up their lives for their beliefs.


    Of course, only if I am convinced.


    [I¡¯m here.]


    As my thoughts continued endlessly, Yongyong returned.


    ¡°Did you talk to Hyuna?¡±


    [Yes, we talked enough.]


    ¡°So what is the answer?¡±


    [That¡­]


    I could tell what kind of answer I got just by looking at the ending of the sentence.


    ¡°I guess it didn¡¯t go well.¡±


    [Hyuna wants to look at the situation a little longer.]


    ¡°Is this the answer you came up with after much thought?¡±


    [Yes.]


    After saying that, Yongyong hastily added.


    [I understand your disappointment. It must be difficult to understand Hyuna¡¯s decision. But it¡¯s towards my own people. Since it is viewed as apletely independent entity, even if it harms another member of the family, it is difficult to move if there is no clear evidence.] Even


    if Yongyong makes excuses, the essence is Hyuna¡¯s non-intervention.


    I understand.


    I just don¡¯t like it.


    ¡°Actually, from your perspective, it wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference even if a self-proimed god ruled over humans.¡±


    [That¡¯s right.]


    Self-proimed God seeded and Thunderbird failed, but the essence of both was the same.


    Even at that time, Hyuna and Yongyong showed no intention of intervening.


    In fact, they didn¡¯t want me toe at all because I was afraid they would side with the same divine beast.


    From that perspective, there is nothing to be sad about.


    So what Yongyong said was wrong.


    There was no disappointment because there were no expectations in the first ce.


    [¡­But my thoughts are different.]


    But something I didn¡¯t expect came out of Yongyong.


    The guy who made eye contact with me continued speaking with a determined expression that I had never seen before.


    [I went around with you and saw all the behavior of this guy who calls himself a god. They have been working for one purpose for a long time and do not hesitate to eliminate their own people to achieve that goal. If we achieve our goal like this, our people will be next.]


    Yongyong is right. I already have a record.


    ¡°Because the strength of the Shinsu will be a threat.¡±


    [huh. He will try to eliminate all beings that pose a threat to him. Hyuna and I will be no exception. So, if you want to make a move, you have to do it now, when you arepletely unprepared.]


    Those werepletely unexpected words.


    Of course, I thought I would agree with Hyuna.


    If you follow the flow of Yongyong¡¯s words now¡­.


    [I will cooperate with you.]


    ¡°I thought you would move with Hyuna.¡±


    [I wanted to do that as much as possible. So I persuaded him. However, Hyuna wanted to wait a little longer and I think that if we move a little faster, the damage will be reduced.]


    ¡°That¡¯s surprising.¡±


    [I didn¡¯t know I woulde forward like this. But I believe this is right.]


    I couldn¡¯t sense any lies in Yongyong¡¯s eyes.


    It¡¯s definitely great because it¡¯s Shinsu¡¯s unprecedented cooperation, but can Ipletely trust Yongyong?


    I wasn¡¯t 100% sure.


    Still, one thing is clear: we have been together for a long time, and based on that, Yongyong, who had always shared the same opinion as Hyuna, took a different route for the first time.


    What an amazing guy.


    There is no reason to refuse a favor.


    ¡°Okay, please take care of me.¡±


    [Yes, me too.]


    ¡°Unexpected.¡±


    [Looking at me like this, do I look amazing too?]


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    [No, isn¡¯t this enough to be considered amazing? At best, I decided to cooperate with my big heart¡­ Huh? What did you say just now?]


    Was my answer that surprising?


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡±


    [Huh? Is that you? It¡¯s not someone else, is it? what? Was I hallucinating?]


    ¡°I heard correctly.¡±


    [Wow, this is really something you have to live for a long time to see? I heard that I was great from the head breaker of the world? Is this a dream or reality?]


    Yongyong was so surprised that he tapped his cheek with his tail.


    Still, as a god, was I being too generous?


    ¡°Even if I treat youfortably, I know that your strength is great.¡±


    [Did you know? I thought you didn¡¯t know anything from the way you were acting. Uhehehe, I knew that. Yes, how great I am!]


    I enjoy ying drums and janggu alone.


    It¡¯s not difficult to give lip service to this level.


    On the contrary, seeing Yongyong so moved after hearing this made me think that I had done a great job.


    You¡¯re doing great.

 Chapter 405

    Episode 405


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    [I¡¯m not getting used to it anymore because you said that. But I will ept your thanks. I can say that this was a pretty big adventure for me as well.]


    One way or another, Yongyong was also a divine beast in the end. So, I could understand Hyuna¡¯s thoughts, but after seeing and experiencing it myself, I came to the conclusion that I couldn¡¯t just ignore it.


    Rather, I am grateful just for helping me like this.


    [At least it won¡¯t hold you back.]


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    No matter how foolish and insignificant it may seem, it is still a miracle. He probably knows more about the same divine beast than anyone else.


    ¡°Have you thought of any other method?¡±


    [there is. Before that, I want to ask you to stop using the method you came up with.]


    ¡°Are you talking about attacking right away?¡±


    [Yes, then you know how you will be treated in the human world, right?]


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    It will be a public achievement for humanity. Instead, I think it will take time for public opinion to change in a country that is not happy with the existence of South Korea¡¯s gods, including Cheon Myeong-guk and Jung Joo-ho.


    But in the future, we will ultimately be treated as public figures who opposed God.


    My goal is to deal with it before that happens.


    Of course, I know that the possibility is low. However, I ampletely negative about whether it is beneficial for me to proceed over time.


    Because I also know very well what my image is like.


    [In my view, we need to stop with that.]


    ¡°As time goes by, I am the one who bes disadvantaged.¡±


    [That¡¯s right, but there¡¯s no need to use the most reckless method when you can try several methods, right?]


    ¡°I think the method you came up with will work.¡±


    [That¡¯s right. In the end, God also wins favor through the miracles of his own existence. If I were topare it, it would be handing out delicious bread on the street.]


    It was a goodparison. Although the miracles that God actually performs are greater than that.


    [I really like it when I receive bread. Especially if it¡¯s free, everyone likes someone who gives it away. But what if the bread causes the desire to work to disappear and helplessness spreads throughout society, causing families to copse, societies to copse, and families to copse?] ¡°Let¡¯s raise awareness?


    ¡±


    [If things don¡¯t go as smoothly as expected, God has no choice but to act more actively. Being active here means taking action.]


    ¡°It means taking the lead.¡±


    [Yes, it means bringing your enemy to the surface. What do you think?]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I closed my mouth and stared at Yongyong¡¯s suggestion.


    Yongyong seemed to not understand my reaction and became restless.


    [Is it strange?]


    ¡°No, because it¡¯s so amazing.¡±


    [Oh really?]


    ¡°Honestly, I was impressed. ¡°You came up with this method because you know so much about gods and human society.¡±


    Time is said to be on God¡¯s side, but when things do not go smoothly, it is God who bes impatient.


    In particr, when not only the positive but also the negative aspects of God¡¯s miracles are highlighted, people who do not yet believe in God be wary and those who did believe in God have no choice but to be suspicious.


    God can be brought out to show stronger miracles.


    People who can predict the future may have different opinions, but it sounded like a better solution than rushing in blindly without knowing much about God.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make it more refined.¡±


    And there are people around me who can properly refine this method.


    Yongyong is a great help.


    [Ehehehe. Now you know my abilities!]


    When I see something he likes like that, I get the urge to start a fight, but this time, I hold back.


    Let¡¯s just enjoy it for today.


    *


    * *


    Fortunately, there are people around me who are capable of processing such sources.


    Among them, the expert among experts is Jin Se-jeong. I went to Jin Se-jeong and told her about a self-proimed god who pretends to be a god.


    ¡°First of all, denying God outright carries great risk.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong himself is a theist, so he told me that it is very dangerous to confront God head-on.


    ¡°Then there is no way?¡±


    ¡°No, there are endless ways.¡±


    What do you mean when you just said that outright denial is dangerous?


    When I made a puzzled expression, Jin Se-jeong smiled confidently.


    ¡°If God performs a miracle, it is inevitable that people will be drawn to it. In the end, all I have to do is believe in God, and the return is greater than that.¡±


    There is no one in the world who doesn¡¯t like free things.


    Especially if the reward is acknowledging the existence of God and believing in Him.


    ¡°So, in the long run, it is highly likely that we can only slow down the spread, but the dramatic turnaround that you think will not happen.¡±


    ¡°That alone is enough.¡±


    Because the self-proimed god assumed that I would attack him right away, he would not have expected me to try to counterattack like this.


    If you expected it, all you have to do is show up to intercept it.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s use the media. ¡°By doing so, we are highlighting the side effects that ur due to God whilepletely excluding the existence of God.¡±


    Giving miracles for free doesn¡¯t mean everything is positive.


    Due to the existence of God, the social norms that have been maintained so far are shaken and the foundation of the nation is weakened. This is an act of dismantling the fence that protected humanity until the end.


    Jin Se-jeong¡¯s strategy was to highlight that God is not omnipotent and omnipotent in the face of threats from monsters and viins.


    ¡°Then people realize. ¡°It is true that God¡¯s miracles are good, but it makes you doubt whether it is right to believe in God, and this will be an obstacle that prevents God from expanding his power faster than you think.¡±


    ¡°great.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong¡¯s words were like putting a cherry on top to Yong-yong¡¯s n.


    ¡°I can¡¯t handle this on my own.¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    ¡°This is something that the political and businessmunity must all work together to achieve. ¡°The nation acts as one body to respond to God¡¯s offensive.¡±


    This includes not only our country but also countries where God still has little influence.


    It is said that each country is paying close attention to this as the existence of God is highlighted, and is preparing preparedness measures as faith is an issue that could shake the existence of a nation.


    ¡°If we lead, they will follow. ¡°If we do it not only for ourselves but also for other people, our nerves will inevitably be dispersed and the energy the other person has to use will increase.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Once again, this is just a dy tactic. In the end, in order to resolve the matter¡­.¡±


    ¡°I know very well that I have to step forward.¡±


    ¡°Yes, then I will preparefortably.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me whatever you need. ¡°I will cooperate in whatever way I can.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    So we started preparing to give a blow to the self-proimed god.


    *


    * *


    As Yongyong came up with the idea and Jin Sejeong refined it, I made suggestions here and there, and there was an immediate response.


    The reaction was explosive. The Blue House began full-scale preparations, promising active cooperation.


    In the business world, Shinsung Group, led by Lee Se-hee, took an active role.


    As talented people from the political and business world gathered together, preparations werepleted to deal a blow to the image of the self-proimed god by refining the form that Jin Se-jeong had talked about in much more detail.


    The reason they couldn¡¯te up with this idea in the first ce was not because they were ipetent.


    It was because I didn¡¯t know as much about the self-proimed god as Yongyong did, and because I didn¡¯t know exactly how to deal with it.


    However, once the direction became clear, it waspleted more skillfully and faster than I expected.


    It was literally a special feature. As all media began to instill negative perceptions about the existence of God, a terrifying ripple effect spread.


    Even if you try hard to deny and disparage him, he is already an opponent who hase up with the title of God.


    A fierce confrontation ensued over this.


    Even though the nation¡¯s capabilities were mobilized, the momentum was still in favor of the self-proimed god.


    Still, I thought this was enough.


    ¡°If the once one-sided flow bes tense, the n will be disrupted.¡±


    The Republic of Korea stepped in to block it on arge scale, but that did not end there.


    Other countries that were concerned about the appearance of a self-proimed god have also requested cooperation.


    Although they had been opposing and checking to the point of exhaustion, they also regarded the existence of the self-proimed god as a threat.


    As the solidarity began in earnest, the number of people questioning God¡¯s existence increased as much as the number of people weing him.


    Among them, there were some whose guesses were close to the correct answer. What if God is a Plus Plus stage monster with reason? Humanity will end up worshiping monsters as gods. In addition, those who knew about the existence of Shinsoo pointed out that Shinsoo was pretending to be a god.


    ¡°The more intense the conflict bes, the lessfortable it bes.¡±


    Everything is going ording to n.


    Since we have taken measures here, the self-proimed god will show us what happens next.


    However, Sehee Lee expressed concern.


    ¡°Junho, are you nning to fight against God?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Even though doubts about God are spreading right now, I don¡¯t think this phenomenon willst long.¡±


    In the end, the fact that God performs miracles does not change whether he is a monster or a divine beast.


    Those who experience miracles in a desperate state will be ardent believers of God and will show hostility to subtle attempts to disparage God as the number of victims increases.


    ¡°The target of resentment will be Junho.¡±


    ¡°Is that a problem?¡±


    ¡°No, but do you really want to stand up to God?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I looked at Lee Se-hee, not knowing why I was asking again when I had already answered.


    Still concerned, she tried to persuade me.


    ¡°No matter what God¡¯s identity is, he is a being with enough power to be seen as a god in the eyes of people. ¡°The fact that such a being was able to build up this level of power without revealing himself shows that he is also cautious.¡±


    Lee Se-hee, the most dangerous opponent who does not know where the truth is, saw it clearly.


    And he is the most difficult enemy I have ever faced.


    ¡°I want Junho topromise.¡±


    ¡°You know I won¡¯t do that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but still.¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    Time, after all, is a self-proimed god. Compromising with a god like that was nothing more than throwing myself away so that he could dispose of me at any time.


    Tolerating that? It is something that should not happen and cannot happen.


    It has never urred to me to leave alone an enemy who could kill me.


    The moment they realize that they are enemies, someone has to disappear from this world.


    Giving up the initiative once, when it bes a hematoma, is enough.


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s face turned deep as she read my will.


    ¡°Even if the world turns against us?¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°all right. Then I won¡¯t rmend it any more. ¡°I will instruct you to research how to inflict damage on your opponent.¡±


    ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t be of much help.¡±


    ¡°This is enough.¡±


    For me, who had only thought about rushing in, this alone was an incredible achievement.


    I felt that I needed a lot of help from those around me, as it was something that I would never have been able to aplish in the past.


    ¡°They probably won¡¯t stay still either.¡±


    ¡°When should we move?¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be strange even if it were tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for that. ¡°If you don¡¯t move, I will move.¡±


    And soon after, the self-proimed god¡¯s counterattack began.

 Chapter 406

    Episode 406


    begins with the appearance of victims iming to have been harmed by me.


    They imed that I was not a righteous superhuman and that I was a viin who became a superhuman because of luck, and that I had built my image under the protection of the Korean government.


    It¡¯s not wrong, but the current form is strictly speaking a blemish.


    Witnesses appeared from all over the world. Kieran Woodley, who once had a gift stolen from me in Europe, overturned the existing stance of the European Union and made a deration of conscience. Following China and Japan, witnesses also appeared in the United States.


    Is it because the water was opened once? People iming damage appeared not only in Russia but also in East Timor and Egypt.


    At first, I thought it was because I had bad feelings, but after looking a little closer, I realized that wasn¡¯t the case.


    If people are mobilized simultaneously, there is a force behind it. And currently, the only ce that can mobilize this number of people is the self-proimed god.


    Jin Se-jeong took this as a negative signal.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Everything that flows.¡±


    He then exined that the other party is not criticizing me one-sidedly, but is waging a battle of public opinion by mixing lies with existing facts.


    The reason this works is simple.


    ¡°After all, God can help someone with a miracle.¡±


    ¡°On the other hand, I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Simrly, if each other is a bad guy, it is the nature of humans to choose the side that is helpful to them in the end.


    The self-proimed god said he had urately grasped this point and has been counterattacking.


    This is the part where I feel the most pain when I have the upper hand.


    ¡°I thought God was a noble being, but I feel like he understands humans better than anyone else.¡±


    ¡°They say he is a god who knows more about humans than humans.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Just looking at Jin Se-jeong¡¯s score, I felt that the self-proimed god¡¯s response was quite good.


    ¡°Are there any measures?¡±


    ¡°¡­I think we need to discuss it.¡±


    Currently, in response to the self-proimed god, the political world centered on the Blue House, the business world centered on Shinsung Group, and Jin Se-jeong are participating in establishing a response system.


    However, Jin Se-jeong¡¯s reaction like this meant that it would not be easy.


    Jin Se-jeong apologized with a gloomy expression, perhaps because she could not suggest a way.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry because I¡¯m ipetent.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be right.¡±


    ¡°If I were better, I would have suggested a better way to you.¡±


    ¡°The other person is a god, even if they call themselves God. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would be easy.¡±


    People cannot always make the best choice. Depending on the situation, state, and environment he finds himself in, there are countless options.


    Moreover, Jin Se-jeong is taking measures for me, not for herself.


    It includes everything I have done so far.


    And I knew that this day coulde at any time.


    ¡°It¡¯s just my karmaing back.¡±


    No matter how much I twist and turn, in the end, it doesn¡¯t change what I did.


    It was just something everyone had to endure.


    *


    * *


    At that time, the Blue House was also on alert. Cheon Myeong-guk first held a meeting with his staff and then called Jeong Ju-ho to discuss the following.


    ¡°The opponent¡¯s strategy is quite effective.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re stupid guys. ¡°They don¡¯t know that if they are separated from Choi Jun-ho, they will be easy prey.¡±


    The public opinion war, which was presumed to have been waged by God, was leading to painful results for Choi Jun-ho.


    Although each country was wary of the expansion of God¡¯s power and was building a cooperative rtionship, they also did not have good feelings about Choi Jun-ho.


    As Choi Jun-ho¡¯s actions came into the spotlight once again, anti-Choi Jun-ho public opinion began to rise like wildfire, which had an impact on cooperation.


    ¡°Because that¡¯s not something the politicians have to do with.¡±


    ¡°Stupid things.¡±


    ¡°It seems urgent to establish countermeasures.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you think of something? ¡°But I¡¯m not a simtion gift holder.¡±


    ¡°does not exist.¡±


    ¡°No? ¡°I have a simtion gift, but can¡¯t Ie up with a solution assuming countless situations?¡±


    ¡°That means the current situation is not easy.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk tried to prepare countermeasures by assuming countless situations, but all were in vain.


    This meant that God¡¯s counterattack was appropriate and powerful.


    Moreover, what makes it the most difficult for Cheon Myung-guk is.


    ¡°The point is that Superhuman Choi Jun-ho does not actively deny that part.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho¡¯s response was necessary to correct the image that was rapidly deteriorating.


    However, he did not move in the direction that Cheon Myeong-guk wanted.


    ¡°Even though it is mixed with lies, what he has done so far is true. ¡°Choi Jun-ho never denies what he has done.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you convince me?¡±


    ¡°It will be difficult.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Then, we have to give up the initiative and be dragged along like this.


    ¡°What hurts the most is domestic public opinion. ¡°If domestic public opinion worsens, it will be difficult for us to move as we want.¡±


    What Cheon Myeong-guk cares most about is domestic public opinion. If Choi Jun-ho¡¯s responsibility is raised, discord will arise in the National Assembly and the administration will not move as intended.


    Although he has unprecedented ability to manage approval ratings, it takes courage to go directly against public opinion.


    ¡°So what do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°We need a movement that will bring about a reversal. ¡°I hope you can persuade Superhuman Choi Jun-ho to make a move.¡±


    ¡°Can you at least make me see some movement toward denial?¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°Even now, the number of people experiencing miracles is increasing. ¡°If the number increases here, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s image of being hostile to God will be irreversible.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho said with a heavy expression.


    *


    * *


    [You touched the part that hurts the most.]


    I did not deny what Yongyong said.


    What Jeong Joo-ho, who returned a little while ago, also said was about minimizing losses.


    But I refused.


    ¡°I guess he¡¯s bringing me out just like I¡¯m bringing out God.¡±


    [That¡¯s right.]


    One of the facts that I most empathize with, both in myst life and after returning to the past, is that the one who hits first has an overwhelming advantage.


    Although it moved faithfully to that logic, this attack did not hit the self-proimed god.


    If a surprise attack fails, the price to pay is painful.


    [If things continue like this, it won¡¯t be good for you.]


    ¡°You¡¯ve been tricked.¡±


    So far, the action based on the actions of the divine beasts was a failure.


    The response of self-proimed gods took a form much closer to humans than to divine beasts.


    [So what are you going to do?]


    ¡°The current trend is clearly in his favor. But it doesn¡¯t mean there isn¡¯t a way.¡±


    [You think so?]


    ¡°Because my image is far from righteous.¡±


    [Huh?]


    ¡°No matter how many lies I try to mix, in the end my existing image already exists. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s fatal enough to hit it.¡±


    As time goes by, things will go in favor of the miracle-working god.


    But if it is a fatal wound to me, that is not the case.


    Because in the first ce, my image was closer to a viin than a superhuman.


    After exchanging moves with each other, I was able to realize. If a self-proimed god has an image to protect, I don¡¯t have one.


    ¡°If we can get each other stuck in the mud, it won¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    Although the losses would continue to umte, I nned to quietly wait and look for an opportunity.


    [Isn¡¯t that just saying things should happen as they happen?]


    ¡°No.¡±


    [What are your family worried about?]


    ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll understand this since they worried a lot to begin with.¡±


    [¡­You are truly an amazing human being.]


    It¡¯s good to know now.


    *


    * *


    Yunhee also felt that the recent trend was strange.


    So, out of concern, I nagged my brother, but all I got in return was a sound offort.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s really getting old because of this guy.¡±


    For some reason, I feel like my sighs are growing faster than my skills are growing.


    My brother said it was okay, but the situation back home was not friendly at all.


    The things he had done so far were being cleverly twisted and revealed to the world, and there was a lot of debate on the Inte about these things, creating a mess.


    If the atmosphere here goes too far, public opinion will quickly change.


    Korea is like this too. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if it were another country?


    Yunhee became anxious.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just leave this alone.¡±


    But there is no clear way.


    Is this really what the man who calls himself God is doing?


    I thought it was great because it was petty yet exquisitely exploited the opponent¡¯s weaknesses.


    ¡°What kind of god is this?¡±


    Although they were dissatisfied and belittled to the fullest, as the existence of God became more prominent, the world was elerating the movement to return to God.


    ¡°Is there any way to get along well with God?¡±


    Even if you are a god, it would be a hassle to confront your own brother.


    The beauty of negotiation is topromise within a reasonable range if both parties only suffer losses.


    I tried my best to think in that direction, but is it true that I can get along well with Shinha and Choi Jun-ho, who are the only ones who are loyal to me?


    ¡°¡­It can¡¯t be possible.¡±


    I gave uppletely after less than 10 seconds.


    However, it seemed necessary to take some kind of countermeasure.


    The problem was that I couldn¡¯t figure out what it was.


    So I chose to ask the person involved, but the answer I got back was short.


    ¡°We can¡¯t get along better.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of things intertwined between him and me. ¡°It will only end when someone dies.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to kill God?¡±


    ¡°It is not a god, but a divine beast. ¡°He¡¯s just a guy who calls himself a god.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s already known as a god in the world.¡±


    What a difference there is between a divine beast and a god.


    I didn¡¯t like the whole idea of trying to distinguish between them or talking about killing God.


    ¡°He¡¯s actually a guy with enough skills to call himself that.¡±


    ¡°At that level, we canpromise with reality. ¡°Why do you have to kill and kill?¡±


    Yunhee hoped that her brother would reach peace bypromising with his partner.


    ¡°Because even if I change my mind, he won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Oh really! ¡°There¡¯s no way the other person will look at you kindly when your attitude is so stiff.¡±


    ¡°Because this is me.¡±


    Beating her heart in frustration, Yoon-hee ignored Choi Jun-ho and went to work.


    I couldn¡¯t understand why I had to beat, break, and destroy my opponent every time.


    Isn¡¯t it possible to avoid conflict by making concessions to each other one by one? Everything in this world doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t like each other, and that doesn¡¯t mean we all be enemies.


    If he wasn¡¯t truly overwhelming but rather clumsy, he would have been perfect to be wanted as a viin.


    ¡°Would you rather believe in God?¡±


    It got to the point where I thought that God might be better than my brother, who seemed to not be swayed by any persuasion.


    Of course, it was a thought that was close to aint.


    Meanwhile, Choi Jun-ho¡¯s image deteriorated rapidly. Although it did not exceed the critical point that Yun-hee was worried about, it was to the point where she wondered if problems might arise if it continued like this.


    I felt like the whole world would criticize my brother like this.


    Then one day it happened.


    As Yunhee fell asleep, she felt the illusion that her soul was being sucked into another ce.


    [Open your eyes.]


    Huh? What is this?


    When she opened her eyes, what unfolded before her was a pure white space. And then he saw Inyoung standing in front of him, engulfed in dazzling brilliance.


    She had heard of this phenomenon.


    ¡°god?¡±


    Even though there was no answer, I felt it was God.


    A divine beast? Anyone could see that it was a god that only existed in one¡¯s imagination.


    A transcendent being whose mere existence makes you want to lean on them and give them endless faith.


    Yunhee was surprised by the emotions she naturally felt just by looking at it. Even though I had a negative perception of God, the moment I encountered it, I felt that my negative emotions disappeared and infinite trust in God emerged.


    This is natural?


    No, it was decorated.


    The moment I became alert, my mind, which was about to be blurry, was tightly reined in.


    [Tell me your concerns.]


    ¡°Can you listen to my concerns?¡±


    [What you wish for wille true.]


    Is it really God?


    When Yunhee thought that she would do anything, she said without hesitation.


    ¡°Please help my incorrigible brothere to his senses.¡±


    Yunhee¡¯s wish was for her brother, who causes idents every day, toe to his senses.


    I wanted to stop seeing my parents sighing every day because they were worried about their son.


    I also know that if you are a god, personality modification is possible.


    A review was taking the Inte by storm about a person who had already made a wish to make his son, who had been having trouble in a foreign country, a good person, and that he became sincere through several opportunities.


    If my brother bes more sincere, wouldn¡¯t my parents be able to smile too?


    Although it was impossible to picture a person like Oppa being sincere, Yunhee made a wish.


    I¡¯m getting tired of worrying about what new idents will happen every day.


    [¡­.]


    But there is no answer from God.


    Did something go wrong?


    When I came back after a while, it waspletely different from before.


    [Tell me another wish.]


    ¡°I told you my wish.¡±


    [Impossible.]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [¡­.]


    Yunhee, who became frustrated while waiting, pounded her chest.


    Are you saying that even that noble god can¡¯t change my brother¡¯s personality?


    [He is a human outside the standard.]


    ¡°But he is still a human. That¡¯s God. Can¡¯t God even do that?¡±


    [¡­.]


    God did not answer for a long time.

 Chapter 407

    Episode 407


    [That is impossible.]


    These were the words that came from God after a long period of silence. Yunhee felt her anger rising.


    If you can change other people, why can¡¯t you change your own brother?


    ¡°No, what kind of god can¡¯t even do that! Are you god? ¡°Are you impersonating me?¡±


    [¡­You mean family? That¡¯s rude.]


    ¡°No, you¡¯re saying you¡¯re God? Are you saying you are omnipotent? ¡°Why is it that the miracles shown to others don¡¯t work for me?¡±


    [Do you think your human family will just stay still?]


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that God can fix things even if he just ignores them?¡±


    [Conversation is meaningless anymore. Youck faith.]


    ¡°Faith must becking some kind of ability.¡±


    At the same time, cracks began to appear in the pure white world that surrounded Yunhee.


    ¡°Huh? Where! ¡°I want you to change my brother¡¯s personality!¡±


    [There are no miracles for those whock faith.]


    With those words, God walked away.


    Yunhee screamed at the thought that the grace bestowed on her could eventually disappear.


    ¡°hey! hey! Is my brother that scary? Are you scared! madam!¡±


    Eventually, Yun-hee, who was thrown out of the pure white world, regained her senses and returned to reality.


    She woke up with her whole body soaked, and remembered what God had said and grinned.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s all this!¡±


    But God ignored her wishes.


    He had to control his anger for a while over the fact that his wish was rejected.


    *


    * *


    The fact that the self-proimed god approached Yunhee also meant that they had crossed a river from which they would never return.


    That action is just like what you warned me about.


    If you fall in love with yourself, you can touch those around you.


    Yongyong spoke to me as I was wondering whether I should deal with him right away.


    [But the opponent is also very unreasonable.]


    He then exined that no matter how much a divine beast calls itself a god, it must consume an enormous amount of power to project its influence over a long distance from the main body.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t performing miracles simr?¡±


    [That¡¯s basically what you do to people who are friendly to you. [There is a medium called faith.]


    Since Yun-hee did not have such a medium, a tremendous amount of power must have been wasted.


    I definitely don¡¯t think he believes in God.


    On the contrary, he might have been disgusted by the self-proimed god by asking him this and that.


    ¡°In the end, it means that if you are prepared to lose money, you can hurt your family.¡±


    [Yes, that¡¯s true.]


    ¡°How to stop it?¡±


    Since I pointed out the problem, Yongyong probably knows how to solve it.


    I was nning to listen to the method, but I guess he was mistaken.


    [¡­okay. Can¡¯t I just block ess?]


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    [First, I will make sure I can detect it. Then you can deal with it right away.]


    If I could, I would do it.


    Since Yongyong said he would do it, I had no choice but to leave it to him.


    ¡°Yes, I only trust you.¡±


    [Oh, does that sound good? Yes, just trust me.]


    As Yongyong took action, the situation became more tense than expected.


    There were people who, under the instigation of a self-proimed god, repeatedly refuted the public opinion criticizing me.


    The start was Myanmar.


    U Aye Cho, a hero in Myanmar and a powerful influence in Southeast Asia, had officiallye to my aid.


    I rightly respect God for performing miracles and helping mankind, but I need to confirm whether God is truly God, and although I have made mistakes, I have made a great contribution to mankind.


    Thisment came at a time when the criticism directed at me was about to be mainstream, and it was a great help in confronting the self-proimed god.


    As if Jjo¡¯s deration had be a spark, derations of support started pouring in one after another from the ce where I exorcised the monster and the ce where I opened the gift.


    ¡°I lived well.¡±


    ¡°It is safe to say that Junho is being recognized for what he has done so far.¡±


    Lee Se-hee, sitting across from me, supported my words.


    Where I am currently is the Blue House. Myself, Cheon Myeong-guk, Lee Se-hee, Jin Se-jeong, and Jeong Joo-ho are gathered together and discussing ways to deal with self-proimed gods.


    ¡°Well, how much help did you give me? Rather, you should pay close attention to the area where you wipe your mouth even with help. ¡°As soon as the situation gets better, we¡¯ll be lining up like we¡¯ve never done before.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be helped. Rather, we need to think of ways to solidify the trend in this direction. ¡°Then they will think that the trend has waned and change their minds.¡±


    ¡°But the situation is not easy, Chairman. ¡°Wow, Aye Jjo is definitely a superman worthy of respect, but he has little influence on the world.¡±


    ¡°Still, since this is a long-awaited number, we need to inte it as much as possible and steer it in a direction that is advantageous to us.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong and Lee Se-hee chatted and discussed which direction to proceed with.


    However, unlike Lee Se-hee, who was hopeful, others also had a negative view.


    ¡°I guess I just bought some time.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on Jung Joo-ho¡¯s words.


    ¡°The reason they split is because that country¡¯s power structure is being distorted by a man who calls himself a god. ¡°I will see and hear that it will go out of control if it is not kept in check.¡±


    It¡¯s a given, but I never thought there would be such pure intentions.


    In particr, U Aye Cho exerts a strong influence on the Indochina Penins due to its symbolism. There is no fool in this world who would give up on that.


    ¡°The problem is that if this is seen as a power struggle, you lose. The other party is pretending to have good intentions and performing miracles. And all I want is pure faith. Whether or not it makes oneself subordinate, what people need is a miracle. ¡°It means there is no fight in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°I think the same thing. ¡°A brief dy is possible, but other measures must be prepared.¡±


    Since even Cheon Myeong-guk agreed with Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s words, Lee Se-hee also no longer made her own ims.


    ¡°But the current situation requires this time. ¡°For Junho, this moment is also important.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°What I need is time.¡±


    Over the past few days, I have been observing the situation and thinking deeply.


    As smart people have already concluded, long-term battles are against me.


    Yes, if you stay still, you will be at a disadvantage.


    If so, there is no reason to waste time like this.


    ¡°When I thought about it, I came to this decision.¡±


    This time, all eyes focused on me.


    ¡°There is no clear way to fight a short-term war, and getting caught up in a public opinion war in a long-term war is bound to be at a disadvantage. However, when trying to figure out a way, there is nothing clear. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the current situation?¡±


    When I look at Cheon Myeong-guk and ask, he nods.


    ¡°Even if we remain silent, it is inevitable that public opinion will worsen due to the ongoing public opinion war. ¡°I did it anyway, so trying to refute it would be like ying to God¡¯s intentions.¡±


    In the process, the self-proimed god will get what he wants, one by one.


    This is why I initially called myself a swindler after seeing God¡¯s response.


    ¡°So, I¡¯ve been thinking about what the best I can do right now is. ¡°It didn¡¯t take long for the conclusion toe to fruition.¡±


    ¡°Superman, no way¡­.¡±


    So I decided to move in my own way.


    If you express it in four letters, it is the previous pitch. It¡¯s about bringing the opponent down to the battlefield you want.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, who owns the simtion, seems to have figured out what I was thinking.


    The person whose expression changed next was Jung Joo-ho. Although he waster than Cheon Myeong-guk because there was no simtion, he noticed because he had been working with me for a long time.


    ¡°Did you really think of that?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk back! ¡°I can clearly see what you¡¯re thinking right now!¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho, whose face was red, raised his voice. I just shrugged my shoulders.


    ¡°Junho, is there a solution?¡±


    ¡°What that guy came up with is not a solution.¡±


    ¡°then?¡±


    ¡°This is a very dirty situation that God created. The more you struggle to get out, the deeper you fall. But if you give up on making gains, it¡¯s a different story.¡±


    ¡°no way?¡±


    Lee Se-hee looks at me with surprise.


    ¡°If someone hates me, it¡¯s good to make it clear why.¡±


    That¡¯s exactly the conclusion I came to.


    The self-proimed followers of God who are currently waging public opinion wars against me are the ones who have suffered a loss to me.


    What they said was 90% truth and 10% false, so the more I refute it, the more my image is inevitably damaged.


    So there is no reason to jump into the trap set by a self-proimed god.


    Instead, since they are hostile to me, I can give them one more reason to be hostile.


    ¡°It means you¡¯re going to even more extremes.¡±


    Jin Se-jeong spoke to me with a calm expression.


    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°I guess it doesn¡¯t matter to you that public opinion gets worse.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it really matters whether it gets worse over time or whether it gets worse sooner.¡±


    Even if public opinion toward me worsens, I don¡¯t think the rate of people believing in self-proimed gods will increase dramatically.


    In that case, I will definitely deal with those who are hostile to me. I think he must have made this decision from the moment he started fighting with me.


    ¡°The real idea of Mr. Junho¡­.¡±


    Lee Se-hee was shaking her head but smiling.


    Mercury is the only one who knows that it is not a magician. This also means that this method suits me well.


    ¡°I agree. ¡°If you have already said that you are opposing God, then the image of opposing God would not be a bad image.¡±


    Since we decided to go to the extreme, there was talk of going to the extreme.


    Sehee Lee added logic here.


    ¡°It is said that there are many people who have experienced miracles, but those miracles do not happen to everyone. In that case, I think it¡¯s best for Junho to firmly capture the side that doesn¡¯t believe in God.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a very cool reason.¡±


    Even if that wasn¡¯t the case, he would have moved, but it was true that Lee Se-hee¡¯s support made it easier to move.


    ¡°Then move right away.¡±


    *


    * *


    Kieran Woodley¡¯s life, once considered Britain¡¯s divinity and promising star, began to unravel when he went on a hunt for Draculea, a plus-level monster.


    As a member of a gathering of the most promising yers in Europe at the time, he was full of confidence and was full of expectations that he would raise his name by hunting down Draculea with his colleagues.


    As the hunt failed, many of his colleagues died and he was defeated and suffered from trauma.


    Then I encountered it.


    Headbreaker, who is said to be the world¡¯s strongest superhuman and the worst superhuman.


    At that time, he was trampled miserably. Headbreaker was a person with apletely different way of thinking than existing superhumans. There was no respect for superhumans, and his defeated pride was driven into the abyss.


    When heter returned from injury, the headbreaker was far out of Kieran Woodley¡¯s reach.


    While they were looking for an opportunity to take revenge at any moment, a huge storm hit Europe.


    It was the appearance of God.


    Kieran Woodley, who saw the miracle performed by God, obeyed God without any hesitation. And he followed God¡¯s will and criticized Headbreaker who dared to go against God.


    No matter how powerful you are in the world, you will be safe under God¡¯s protection.


    He thought so.


    Until someone who shouldn¡¯t appear in front of you appears.


    ¡°Hey, wake up.¡±


    Kieran Woodley opened his eyes to the voiceing from his bedside.


    Did you bring a friend while drinking the night before? No, this is not my friend¡¯s voice. But why does the voice sound familiar?


    Feeling that his mood was getting very bad, he hurriedly got up.


    There in front of me was a face I never wanted to see again.


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Did you think you would get away with talking about me?¡±


    ¡°Now wait¡­!¡±


    If you stay still you will die!


    Kieran Woodley tried to leave in a hurry, but Choi Jun-ho¡¯s hands were faster.


    In an instant, he was grabbed by the neck and felt himself suffocating as he hung on.


    ¡°You think you¡¯ll get away with something like this¡­¡±


    Puck!


    However, he lost consciousness and fell down without being able to finish his sentence.


    It was the end of a superman who was once called the hope of Ennd.


    *


    * *


    ¡°Of course, if you see trash, the right answer is to clean up as much trash as you can.¡±


    I looked down at the body of Kieran Woodley, his head crushed.


    If this is discovered, anyone will realize that I did it.


    But what¡¯s wrong with that?


    ¡°If you¡¯re a viin who will destroy the world, you have to show that level of skill.¡±


    If you are dissatisfied, even the self-proimed god cane directly.


    I didn¡¯t care and left the ce.


    There were still many people left to kill.

 Chapter 408

    Episode 408:


    Corpses found all over the world.


    Separate incidents that urred far away from each other are something that can be easily overlooked if you are not conscious of them.


    However, if all those people were ming one person and then he was found dead, the story would be different.


    The target of their criticism is the world¡¯s strongest superhuman, and he is a person who has no hesitation in using his hands against his opponents, whether they are viins, superhumans, or powerful people.


    As his nickname, Head Breaker, was found, all of the bodies found had their heads broken.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to figure out who did it.


    The world was shocked. I never thought that he would use his hands so ostentatiously in a situation where the reputation for opposing God was already spreading.


    In particr, the discovery of the body of Kieran Woodley, who was expected to grow into the next big thing in Europe, became a fuse.


    The head breaker¡¯s actions, in their view, went far beyond the line.


    Moreover, as his recent confrontation with God was highlighted, public opinion began to boil over.


    Headbreakers must be sanctioned at all costs.


    However, in response to this public opinion, Choi Jun-ho, who appeared somewhere in Seoul, gave an interview with a calm expression.


    ¡°I hope you have proof that I did it and make a fuss.¡±


    On the contrary, the people watching were shocked to see him denying the crime, saying he was being framed.


    *


    * *


    ¡°What a troublesome guy¡­¡±


    Franz, who leads the European Union, frowned when he thought of Choi Jun-ho, who had a major ident.


    I thought I was responding reasonably, but as usual, I ended up in an ident.


    A major ident that you can¡¯t even handle.


    European public opinion was boiling over, and in the meantime, they were once again debating whether Choi Jun-ho was responsible or not.


    Franz realized that the series of idents was the work of Choi Jun-ho.


    There was simply no evidence to confirm that it was him, and there is only one person in the world who wouldmit such a bold act.


    ¡°The problem is what he says.¡±


    The shamelessness of denying the crime without even changing his or her expression. He didn¡¯t stop there, but belittled his ability by saying that if hemitted a crime, God couldn¡¯t catch him.


    Naturally, those who fanatically worshiped God had a fit. Choi Jun-ho¡¯s remarks sounded like a direct challenge to God.


    However, crossing the line here could be seen as doubting the power of God.


    In the end, the whole of Europe was in an uproar as arguments broke out over whether Choi Jun-homitted the crime and whether the uproar was an sphemy against God.


    Franz, the chairman of the European Union, allowed free discussion and dered that personnel would be dispatched to Korea when opinions were reached.


    And today a guest came from the Vatican.


    ¡°Chairman.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    ¡°How have you been?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing well, but it looks like you¡¯re not.¡±


    It was the saintess who lowered her head with a pensive expression.


    As the existence of God was revealed to the world, the status of the saint who was chosen by God soared to an unprecedented level. As she inherited God¡¯s will, she gained powerful authorityparable to God.


    However, the more this happened, the faster the saint became subordinate to God.


    Franz could only watch this whole process with regret and do nothing else.


    ¡°Are you here to convey God¡¯s will?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he sent a revtion.¡±


    ¡°Listen.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    The saint delivered God¡¯s message. Unlike Head Breaker¡¯s actions of openly arguing, Shin chose to take a little more time and cook the guy.


    Time waspletely on God¡¯s side, and countless believers were degrading Choi Jun-ho¡¯s reputation in real time.


    If more time passes like this, Choi Jun-ho will be the one who gets into trouble.


    ¡°If that n is true, we will have to keep adding firewood to prevent it from bing quiet.¡±


    ¡°yes that¡¯s right.¡±


    While they were talking for a while, the saint pretended to hold a teacup and lightly tapped the table.


    Knock! Again! smart!


    It was some kind of signal. A signal determined only by Franz and the saint. It is a signal that a saint under the influence of God decides to show when she is free from God¡¯s dependence, even if only for a moment.


    The signal just now meant that there was about 10 seconds left.


    ¡°Once the decision is made, I n to go to Korea myself.¡±


    ¡°directly?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t think God would want that.¡±


    ¡°I can persuade you. If you go directly to him and say you can lead public opinion, he will give you permission. ¡­ So please proceed as you say.¡±


    The saintess, who had been speaking so fast that it was barely understandable from the beginning, paused for a moment and then spoke in a changed tone.


    The story is that it has been ced under the influence of God again.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Franz knew that the saint was not leaving with ordinary intentions, but he could not stop her.


    The resolute spirit that appeared in her eyes, even if only for a moment, made me realize that no matter what I tried to persuade, it would not work.


    ¡®What on earth are you going to do?¡¯


    I wanted to ask in detail, but the time we could have a conversation was extremely short when the god¡¯s influence disappeared.


    In the end, all Franz can do is take steps to ensure that the saint can go to Korea when all conclusions are reached.


    ¡°Thank you, Chairman.¡±


    ¡°Of course it is something that must be done. And don¡¯t do anything dangerous.¡±


    The saintess, who paused at the meaningful words, looked at Franz and smiled.


    ¡°Yes, I will try.¡±


    Until the end, the saint did not say that she would be careful.


    *


    * *


    When I returned after wiping out the talkative guys, the world was turned upside down.


    Since I handled it as if I was showing off, it was no surprise that I was singled out as the culprit.


    I did it that way in the first ce so that the world would realize that it was me who did it.


    Nothing reveals the identity of a head breaker more than breaking one¡¯s head.


    Above all, I like this method because it is the most reliable way to handle it.


    Naturally, all media were covered with news rted to this.


    Even so, there is no evidence that I did it.


    I was able to escape as much as I wanted in the interview I happened to have.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what I did.¡±


    I reacted so naturally that no one could tell I was lying.


    [As expected, you have no conscience.]


    There are no emotional fluctuations because you took care of something more natural than that.


    If you want to prove it, just bring evidence.


    I was prepared for everything at the time of putting my hands on it.


    Naturally, the reporters were excited and asked questions.


    ¡°I think the very idea of being able to go in and out of a ce where that great god exists is sphemous.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    No one could offer a counterargument. At this point, questioning the existence of God was tantamount tomitting a mortal sin.


    Who would doubt the power of God?


    However, if that happens, it cannot be said that I entered and exited the realm of God without any restraint.


    None of this is the development they want.


    Then, a reporter asked a careful question.


    ¡°Since you are the world¡¯s strongest superhuman, didn¡¯t you find a way to break through the boundaries?¡±


    ¡°Does God seem so shabby?¡±


    ¡°No, I never meant it that way.¡±


    ¡°So do i.¡±


    ¡°But if you are a superhuman, you might be able to find a way.¡±


    ¡°If you say that, all you can say is that God is ipetent.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The reporter who had been asking persistent questions was left speechless.


    I couldn¡¯t ask any more questions, but I still had doubts.


    That may or may not be the case.


    As the answer was vague, reporters were unable to dig any further.


    A stronger question will inevitably end up in the form of lifting me up and disparaging God.


    The disturbance I caused became a huge storm that swept across the Earth.


    However, it was inevitable that there were far more negative reactions than positive reactions.


    This was all the more inevitable since he was up against a great god rather than anyone else.


    ¡°It¡¯s something I was prepared to do.¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s like a big brother.¡±


    Although everyone reacted negatively, Dahyun Jeong actively supported my decision.


    ¡°They are people who believe in God and only talk loudly. ¡°They are poor people who lose themselves the moment they belong to God without being able to prove themselves.¡±


    ¡°surely.¡±


    As was the case with Yoon-hee, it seemed that if one did not fundamentally have faith in God, even God could not have a strong influence.


    However, since humans are not always strong beings, gaps are bound to be revealed, and God was a being specialized in digging into those areas.


    I don¡¯t know why, but Yoonhee looked very angry when she met Shin.


    Even when I asked why, there was no answer.


    ¡°I have met God before.¡±


    ¡°huh?¡±


    I looked at Jeong Da-hyun at thepletely unexpected answer.


    ¡°They say they will make what you wante true. So I made a wish.¡±


    ¡°result?¡±


    ¡°They said they couldn¡¯t listen.¡±


    It was the same as what Yunhee said. No matter how much they belittled him, the other person was a being who called himself a god. He was also a powerful being who could listen to most things.


    ¡°What on earth did you wish for¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a secret.¡±


    [Oh, so that¡¯s what it was?]


    Jeong Da-hyeon kept it a secret, but it seems like she couldn¡¯t fool Yong-yong.


    What did you say?


    [You are blessed.]


    So what is it?


    [The other person says it¡¯s a secret, but I can¡¯t say what I want. Just know that it¡¯s good. From what I can see, it seems possible if you just work a little harder.]


    ¡­I shouldn¡¯t say anything. Seeing Yongyong cheering me up while smiling heartily made me angry.


    I firmly looked away, thinking that it would be best not to interact with him, and Yongyong ate up his appetite.


    ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to see the other person¡¯s reaction.¡±


    ¡°What if I stay still?¡±


    ¡°They will react soon. ¡°If you stay still, your abilities will be damaged.¡±


    If he is targeting my weak spot, I also know very well where his weak spot is.


    No matter how well they know humans and act cunningly like humans, their essence is a divine beast. As long as you look down on humans and think of yourself as a higher being, you will not be quiet after taking a hit from me.


    However, since he also calls himself a god, it will be difficult for him to follow his own nature.


    ¡°Even God has limitations.¡±


    ¡°Because there is a price to pay for pretending to be noble.¡±


    [It¡¯s as if you¡¯re sniping at someone.]


    If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it be you who is being bothered?


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it matters. ¡°If they don¡¯t react, just keep moving like you are until they do.¡±


    ¡°like now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is something your brother told me before. The world is wide and there are many people to kill. ¡°We¡¯ve taken care of the biggest guys, but there are still a lot of people who criticize you.¡±


    [Wow, I think I actually surpassed you in terms of ideas, huh?]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I had a simr thought. What should I say? I learned a lot from Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s extremeness.


    If the other person doesn¡¯t react the way you want, just tap until they do.


    ¡°But know this, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. But it looks like something like that will happen again soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m expecting that too.¡±


    Our eyes met in the air and weughed.


    *


    * *


    And a few dayster.


    There was news that the saint would visit Korea.

 Chapter 409

    Episode 409


    The news that a saint might visit Korea was very unexpected.


    To be honest, I thought the self-proimed god woulde with more insidious tricks.


    However, a visit by a saint could be a bold yet painful move.


    As if to prove it, a small man who brought news from America made a fuss at me.


    ¡°Jun Ho! This is a huge big event! ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ¡°Calm down.¡±


    ¡°Oh sorry. ¡°I made a mistake because it was a surprise.¡±


    The little man who was stopped by me obediently retreated. But he still seemed full of excitement.


    ¡°Is this a story about a saint¡¯s visit?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°Did you expect it, Junho?¡±


    ¡°at all.¡±


    ¡°This is something that can turn against Junho by pestering him.¡±


    ¡°I know that too.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to watch.¡±


    ¡°Is that the end?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the end.¡±


    When I say things are going against me, I also mean when I am influenced.


    I was willing to quietly watch to see what moves the self-proimed god would make.


    ¡°How about America?¡±


    ¡°It tastes like death.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±


    ¡°Really! ¡°That self-proimed god is truly crazy!¡±


    The very excited guy raised his voice.


    The exnation of the situation in the United States that followed was insufficient to say that it was terrible.


    The existence of God, which invaded existing religions, spread rapidly throughout the United States. At first, the momentum seemed calm, but at some point it spread at a rate that the government could not control.


    One of the reasons cited is that I killed thewmakers.


    They were also faithful religious people, but because their power was more important, they desperately tried to keep it in check, but the vacuum had widened because of me.


    So the conclusion is.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not necessarily Junho¡¯s fault¡­¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°It means there are multiple perspectives. Don¡¯t misunderstand me too much and listen to me haha.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    Even if it wasn¡¯t me anyway, it was inevitable that the presence of the self-proimed god would be stronger.


    This guy is making a full-fledged move, and the only being that can stop him is a divine beast.


    No, the U.S. government and party are intelligent ces, so they may havee up with their own methods.


    And before I went to meet Leviathan, I introduced Akeri to the U.S. government.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to ask Akeri?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s so annoying that it¡¯s hard to approach.¡±


    ¡°Is that still the case?¡±


    ¡°The problem is that you are toozy. That¡¯s why it¡¯s sad and scary.¡±


    I thought Akeri could be a good partner, but it seems like she still can¡¯t control her anger.


    ¡°Then I guess I¡¯m helpless.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit.¡±


    ¡°Are there any countermeasures?¡±


    ¡°The government has decided to join forces with the party. ¡°It¡¯s a united front.¡±


    This is something that waspletely unexpected.


    The solidarity between the government and the party, which were almost enemies. Have they changed or have they joined forces over amon enemy?


    Whatever it was, it was clear that it would be a great help in dealing with the self-proimed god.


    ¡°So you came to convey the U.S. government¡¯s position?¡±


    ¡°No, I will continue the research I stopped doing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that.¡±


    ¡°Jun Ho! ¡°You emphasized that it was so important, but you didn¡¯t forget it, right?¡±


    ¡°at all. ¡°You guys helped me a lot with my research.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the research results of Zman and the doctors, he would have had a hard time dealing with other divine beasts or heading to the ce where the hermit sage was.


    With their help, I theorized and reorganized what I was vaguely thinking about, and learned it. It was literally a series of sesses.


    Personally, I am grateful.


    ¡°I¡¯m d it helped. ¡°Then can I continue my research?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡°But the U.S. government didn¡¯t say anything?¡±


    ¡°I did. But it¡¯s not something Junho can listen to.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    The hesitating little man began to exin the whole story, as if he knew he couldn¡¯t hide it any longer.


    *


    * *


    ¡°Things in America are likely worse than we thought.¡±


    What Zman said was too serious to be said lightly. So, I visited the Blue House to share the situation with Cheon Myeong-guk and get advice.


    So that¡¯s what came out.


    ¡°A defense treaty is usually a proposal made by the side that wants to receive help. ¡°It is safe to say that the U.S. government is either in a serious situation or is aware that it will be in a serious situation in the future.¡±


    This was the essence of the offer made to me in the United States.


    ¡°Mutual defense.¡±


    ¡°There may have been a thought that a collision between a superhuman and a god would be inevitable.¡±


    ¡°What do you think, Mr. President?¡±


    ¡°If you are asking for my personal opinion, I think it is best to ept it.¡±


    ¡°is it so?¡±


    ¡°In this era when an abnormal being called God has appeared, it is safe to say that the United States is the only country that can be trusted while being in harmony with the superhuman.¡±


    The president has a high opinion of the United States. But that isn¡¯t wrong.


    If I had to choose a country I could trust, the United States would be the only one.


    ¡°There might be cases like this.¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡±


    ¡°If you have already surrendered to God and it is a trap to catch me.¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    ¡°They just thought that if they could gain profits they could not have imagined, they could take advantage of the trust they had built up over time.¡±


    It is not the exclusive domain of humans to use any means and methods to achieve a goal. Rather, to the extent that it resembles human cunning, God can berger in scale than human beings.


    Cheon Myeong-guk, with a serious expression, nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s impossible. No, on the contrary, I was personally impressed when I saw the adept who was open to possibilities in that direction.¡±


    ¡°I guess it was a development that was also in the simtion, right?¡±


    ¡°yes. But I personally think that the possibility is slim.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept it.¡±


    In any case, it is not about contracts being passed back and forth, but rather it is based on mutual trust. It¡¯s good for me to be able to exert influence over the United States, and it¡¯s good for the U.S. government to have a Joker in their hands.


    Cheon Myeong-guk seemed to want me to think about it more, but he confirmed that it was a situation I could fully control.


    ¡°Next is a saint.¡±


    ¡°He said he woulde.¡±


    ¡°Has it been decided?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk said that the saint, who had been nning to visit Korea, has confirmed her visit since yesterday.


    Soon, a date will be set and a visit will be made, but this visit is like a double-edged sword for the self-proimed god.


    ¡°The saint knows that it is the most efficient means of projecting one¡¯s will to God.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°It is not easy to dispatch that means to this ce, which can be said to be the enemy¡¯s headquarters.¡±


    ¡°Even through simtion?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s expression was stiff as he answered. He revealed that even with his simtion, there was no clear exnation of the saint¡¯s visit.


    ¡°Strictly speaking, this is a number that can kill itself.¡±


    ¡°Because there is a possibility that the saint will return safely.¡±


    ¡°¡­yes.¡±


    You may be able to nt a g in the enemy¡¯s camp with a bold move, but there are too many things you have to endure for that.


    There were parts I also agreed with.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m still not good enough. ¡°If the simtion had been developed further, it would have been possible to see what God¡¯s intentions were.¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°Do you see things differently, Adept?¡±


    ¡°The thoughts of self-proimed gods may be higher than ours, but in the end, they are nothing more than a number ced on human society. ¡°There are limitations in dealing with humans.¡±


    Also, even if the moves made by the divine beast are high-level, there is no need to rack your brains to fully understand their intentions.


    Sometimes simplicity is best when ites toplexity.


    ¡°And you have to think about this too.¡±


    Can the saint¡¯s visit to this ce be considered entirely God¡¯s will?


    Of course, it can be said that a saint belongs to God and is a servant who faithfully follows his orders.


    But I know.


    The saint, who was known as the most faithful servant, had actually harbored doubts about the existence of God for a long time.


    Once a seed of doubt is nted, it sprouts and blooms faster than it disappears.


    ¡°Coming here may be due to the saint¡¯s will.¡±


    ¡°Even if you go against God¡¯s will?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    More details will be revealed when the saintes.


    *


    * *


    The saint¡¯s surprise visit caused a great stir not only in Korea but also around the world.


    With the advent of self-proimed gods, the world wasrgely divided into three.


    A ce that follows God, a ce that opposes the existence of God, a ce that watches on.


    Among them, the saint was like the pinnacle of those who follow God, and Korea ys the role of leader in ces that oppose such God.


    Apart from this tension, the saint visited with the hospitality of her followers and created a friendly atmosphere by meeting with the Blue House and other figures in Korea¡¯s political and business circles.


    To the extent that even the media was confused by the atmosphere.


    In particr, President Cheon Myeong-guk had also created a way out by saying, ¡®If we narrow the differences in ideas, we will be able to produce mutually satisfactory results.¡¯


    It waster that the saint, who was carrying out an official schedule, secretly appeared before me.


    ¡°Nice to meet you. How have you been?¡±


    ¡°I guess you could say I¡¯ve been doing well. ¡°But you sound like you¡¯refortable with it.¡±


    ¡°Why, you made the very rigid atmosphere very soft. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to enjoy this peace, even if just for a little while?¡±


    ¡°Does your master want that too?¡±


    ¡°sure. God wants everyone to be happy.¡±


    At the same time, he pretended to be praying in a pious manner, but it was an action that would not work.


    ¡°Is it God¡¯s will that I came today?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Probably not.¡±


    ¡°Did you see it that way?¡±


    Just make a surprised expression. I paid no heed to the saintess¡¯ reaction and quietly observed the momentum.


    I couldn¡¯t see it before, but as I went a few steps further, I was able to see more.


    One of them is the energy surrounding the saint. This may seem sacred at first nce, but if you look closely, you will see that it is thoroughly controlled by someone.


    If the person involved is not a saint, only one remains.


    ¡°I see you¡¯re being considerate of your actions now.¡±


    ¡°I am the one you have served for the longest time. God is merciful. ¡°They tolerate that much.¡±


    I answered as he smiled brightly.


    ¡°Do you mean what we do when God is not watching?¡±


    ¡°¡­sure.¡±


    ¡°You speak well.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Because I can feel your master watching right now.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The saintess¡¯s expression hardened. I guess he felt that I wasn¡¯t just saying this in passing.


    ¡°Your master said he wanted to talk to me.¡±


    ¡°no. God said it wasn¡¯t the right time.¡±


    ¡°okay? ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    However, the self-proimed god did not respond to my provocation and chose to quietly disappear.


    I clicked my tongue inwardly at the distant presence. Even if you try to bring it out, it will be difficult if they don¡¯t respond. I looked at the saint, thinking that she was a difficult person.


    ¡°Okay, since you drove out your master like this, you can say whatever you want to me.¡±


    ¡°¡­How do you do that?¡±


    Perhaps from the beginning, the saint was aiming for the moment when God was distant.


    And from now on, I will reveal my purpose foring here.


    ¡°So what do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Can you kill me?¡±

 Chapter 410

    Episode 410


    ¡°I wonder if what I just heard is true.¡±


    ¡°You heard correctly. I meant it. Headbreaker you have to kill me.¡±


    The saint said with a serious expression. The tone was very urgent, perhaps because they did not know when God would return.


    I reached out to her.


    He passed by the startled saint, punched the air, and then used force to push away the energy surrounding the saint.


    I felt strong resistance, but when I pushed hard, it started to push away.


    Those are the energies of a self-proimed god subjugating a saint. Because of the distance, they were pushed aside for a while, but since they have already beenbined as one, they will soon be put back together.


    ¡°How did this happen¡­.¡±


    ¡°I bought myself some time. So, just say what you want to say.¡±


    ¡°ah!¡±


    ¡°Kill you?¡±


    ¡°yes that¡¯s right.¡±


    There was no wavering in his straight eyes towards me.


    I respect people with strong beliefs. Dahyun Jeong and Franz were examples.


    But why?


    The sight of the saint was apanied by difort.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I am the best means for God to influence this world. ¡°The more I serve God, the faster God¡¯s influence will grow.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you live for?¡±


    This saint was the one who talked ad nauseam about dedicating everything to God.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to take back that statement.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I waited quietly until the bitterly smiling saintess continued.


    ¡°I have believed that God will save humanity from suffering from monsters. He gave us a lot and gave us courage.¡±


    The saint herself said that she was able to rise from the abyss of despair because she was chosen by God.


    ¡°Then I came into contact with his true nature.¡±


    It gave a shock that shattered the world that had formed the saint.


    ¡°God has no intention of saving mankind. Even though they are in constant pain, suffering and screaming, they are given just one ray of help to keep them from letting go of everything. So what he wanted was to make you sacrifice everything for him so that you could find him. ¡°In the end, there was no salvation or liberation anywhere.¡±


    ¡°God is a divine beast.¡±


    ¡°i know. But does it matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not important?¡±


    ¡°If you can save us, if you can help us, I am willing to treat you as a god, even if you are a monster and not a god. ¡°Headbreaker, I don¡¯t know who is as strong as you, but no weak person can refuse a hand that extends help to the weak.¡±


    The saint said this thinking I would neither know nor understand, but I understood.


    There was a time when I, too, craved power without being able to unlock my abilities. Even though I recognized that the method of opening up blood feeding and copying gifts by consuming blood could be problematic, I ignored it and chased after my power.


    The result was a hematoma. For the saint, her faith ispletely denied.


    ¡°Are you willing to throw away your life because your faith has been denied?¡±


    ¡°My life is okay. ¡°It¡¯s just because I¡¯m convinced that my death will be the biggest disruption to his ns.¡±


    ¡°Then you can just die yourself.¡±


    ¡°Does it look like I¡¯m allowed that freedom?¡±


    It sounded like it meant that even if you could avoid God¡¯s attention for a while, you couldn¡¯t take action.


    ¡°What would I have done if I had stopped God from getting to me?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to convey my thoughts as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°But what if I fail to deliver?¡±


    ¡°I was nning to pounce. ¡°Then you wouldn¡¯t have killed me?¡±


    [She is seriously thinking of throwing away her life.]


    Even if it wasn¡¯t Yongyong¡¯s words, I could tell that the saint¡¯s words were sincere.


    ¡°I refuse.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s more helpful to me that you¡¯re alive.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean! Headbreaker! You are underestimating my worth! I can most faithfully represent God¡¯s will! My presence will elerate the expansion of his influence, which will elerate the pace of humanity¡¯s subjugation¡­ Ugh!¡±


    I grabbed the saint¡¯s neck. The blue-eyed guy was struggling and looking at me with an absurd look.


    ¡°You are overestimating your worth.¡±


    The saint is just one of the many chess pieces that the self-proimed god can move.


    Even if you kill a saint, it will only be a bit inconvenient for a while, but it is not difficult to appoint a new saint who will faithfully carry out the intention.


    More than anything.


    ¡°You are nothing. ¡°Maybe the reason you want to die is because you are controlled by God.¡±


    This is the conclusion I came to.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think that even your thoughts can be controlled?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Killing you here could explode your antipathy toward me and further expand God¡¯s influence. Even I, who am not good at reading the situation, can guess.¡±


    The saintess, who escaped my hand, was out of breath and had an expression of disbelief.


    ¡°Tell your master when hees. ¡°The days of doing crappy tricks won¡¯tst long.¡±


    There was nothing more to listen to the saint¡¯s sophistry, so he left the ce.


    *


    * *


    Aftering out, I talked to Yongyong about the self-proimed god.


    I needed confirmation of my hypothesis.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    [It¡¯s a story with plenty of potential. It is difficult to directly influence the consciousness, but if you inject long-term influence, you can inject the unconscious.] ¡°


    Then you must have noticed that the saintess was having doubts about herself.¡±


    [If you were sox that you didn¡¯t notice, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten to where you are now.]


    ¡°At least you¡¯re not at the level of being deceived by humans.¡±


    However, there were questions about other areas besides the saint¡¯s n.


    ¡°Then is it also a deception that the saint said she saw the true nature of God?¡±


    [No, that is most likely true.]


    ¡°A little more detail.¡±


    [God must have chosen a saint as a human being to use as his hands and feet. It can be expressed in many ways, but the saint is a puppet who carries out the will of God.]


    Yongyong asserted that there is no meaning more or less than that.


    [But if you want to use your own hands and feet, you need to give it away.]


    ¡°What the saintess understood is that these are things that God must inevitably endure.¡±


    [That¡¯s right.]


    Then it all makes sense. The saint, who had figured out the true nature of the self-proimed god, would have tried toe up with a n and tried to ruin the n by burning his existence.


    But even that was an evil n from a self-proimed god.


    ¡°A true puppet.¡±


    [He looked quite shocked.]


    ¡°That is none of my business.¡±


    The saint may have thought that she made her own judgment and decision, but even that was just a trick.


    [For something like that, it seems quite appealing, doesn¡¯t it?]


    ¡°Because it¡¯s not a bad method.¡±


    It is also true that if a saint dies, the activities of the self-proimed god will be affected. In light of this, it can be hypothesized that a self-proimed god would have no choice but to have one saint.


    In that case, continuing to have a puppet that doubts itself would be a blow to the guy.


    [Then what are you going to do?]


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to think of a good way.¡±


    [Which one?]


    ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about it. ¡°If you watch and think about it, something good wille to mind.¡±


    [Is God¡¯s image improving in real time due to the saint?]


    ¡°Because even if we force it, we can¡¯t stop it.¡±


    It seemed like all I had to do was find a way to tickle my brain.


    *


    * *


    ¡°I don¡¯t like God, but I think the saint is really nice.¡±


    Yunhee¡¯s words were exactly exining the situation that was going on these days.


    The existence of God, who suddenly appeared one day, instilled doubt in many people. In particr, people who did not believe in the existence of God or doubted God¡¯s intentions did not easily sympathize.


    However, even those people were favorable towards the existence of the saint. The saint, who is a superhuman in her own right and has done countless good deeds, boasted a high level of favorability from the public because she also created a good image in the media.


    As these saints began their missionary activities in earnest, the number of people turning to self-proimed God was increasing.


    Even though I was watching, I had no choice but to take a hit.


    ¡°If that guy called God had acted like a saint, I would have believed him too.¡±


    ¡°Is the saint trustworthy?¡±


    ¡°Why is it not good?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you say that? Just by looking at it, it looks real. In fact, no scandal has ever urred. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t like God, I have a high affinity for saints.¡±


    Even if the media promotes dislike of God, it cannot do that to saints. In a way, it was the saint¡¯s presence in the sanctuary that was greater than that of God.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good news.¡±


    ¡°Is there no solution for that?¡±


    ¡°There was one way.¡±


    ¡°What? ¡°You¡¯re not going to mess with a saint or anything like that, are you?¡±


    ¡°¡­no.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s crazy? Even if it¡¯s true for other people, it¡¯s not for a saint! Then, even those who sympathize with you will turn their backs!¡±


    Yoonhee was scared and screamed.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t use my hands.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡°You can never do something like that!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, other people have already said the same thing.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m d there are so many smart people around me. I almost got into big trouble. Phew!¡±


    In fact, everyone around her was desperately opposed to doing anything to the saint. The main reason was that if she became a martyr, my image would deteriorate uncontrobly.


    So, should we just keep watching like this?


    Of course I didn¡¯t intend to do that.


    Because a good image of a saint is a great weapon for a self-proimed god.


    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s a good image?¡±


    What if the saint cannot give a good image?


    As I continued my thoughts, I came face to face with Yunhee¡¯s murderous gaze.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Do not lie! I¡¯m sure you were thinking something! ¡°It¡¯s clearly a terrible idea that will turn the world upside down!¡±


    Yunhee persistently questioned me, but I remained ignorant until the end.


    But it was true that I had a good idea.


    *


    * *


    Although she said that she would never visit again, I paid no attention and visited the saint¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Have you changed your mind?¡±


    The saint, who was alone in her residence, weed me without changing her expression at all despite my sudden visit.


    ¡°Were you waiting?¡±


    ¡°I thought I might havee up with another way.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°So what did you bring? ¡°I don¡¯t mind killing me.¡±


    Even if I say that in front of God, it won¡¯t change my mind.


    ¡°You have a good image.¡±


    ¡°Is that the problem?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a problem. Because God¡¯s image is improving because of you.¡±


    But what happens when the image of a saint can no longer be improved?


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that yourself.¡±


    ¡°What on earth method would you¡­ Hike!¡±


    When I came closer and grabbed her by the cor, she got scared. Unlike just a few days ago when I was determined, I was now filled with fear.


    ¡°For some reason, it seems like God can only have one saint.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°One of the reasons why the image of a saint is good is because of her beautiful appearance.¡±


    Good looks are one of the factors that attract favor from both men and women.


    What if the saint was ugly? What if it¡¯s a disgusting face just to look at?


    Still, will people really like it?


    That¡¯s exactly the conclusion I came to.


    ¡°I will take away your beauty.¡±


    ¡°Oh no! ¡°Just that! Just kill me!¡±


    The expression on the face of the saint, who had been determined enough to risk her life, shook uncontrobly.

 Chapter 411

    Episode 411


    The attitude that beauty is more important than one¡¯s life was refreshing.


    That means I saw it right.


    What became clear from the saint¡¯s actions just now was that protecting one¡¯s beauty was more important than one¡¯s own life.


    In the end, humans are bound to be deceived by what they see.


    It was time to reach out to the terrified saint.


    Paaaaat!


    A dazzling light radiated above the saint¡¯s head and began to surround me.


    I frowned as I felt a strange sensation take over me.


    The person who tried to stop me was not a saint, but a self-proimed god.


    ¡°Just kidding.¡±


    I tried to push away the guy¡¯s strength but stopped.


    The guy was calling me from beyond.


    It was his intention to have a conversation, not a threat. How can you talk in a situation where both sides have to kill each other to end it?


    ¡°You make all the pretense of being noble.¡±


    [It¡¯s dangerous.]


    Yongyong warned from the side. I also think that¡¯s right. This insidious guy who calls himself a god has the slyness to take advantage of even this.


    But my thoughts were different. Is this a trap he set? If so, now was the perfect opportunity to take advantage of it.


    A sudden invitation to Korea, far away from Europe, which could be said to be the home base, was difficult to see as it waspletely prepared.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    [It¡¯s dangerous!]


    ¡°That guy will be just as dangerous as I am.¡±


    I withdrew my hand and entered the world of images ording to the will of the self-proimed god.


    The pure white space, which was naturally sacred, was silently forcing people to develop faith in God.


    Yes, it is coercion.


    A self-proimed god¡¯s modification that tries to force the opponent to move.


    Did you think you could influence me with this?


    No, it would just be him acting out of intoxication.


    After all, Shinsoo are guys who live on their own pride.


    Nothing much had changed since then. However, I could see that the implicit force was making me more wary.


    [Mortal.]


    ¡°Why are you hiding your face for fear?¡±


    I lightly provoked him, but he didn¡¯t even flinch.


    [You are not qualified to see me yet.]


    ¡°What is that qualification?¡±


    [Trust me.]


    ¡°It¡¯s a modification.¡±


    It¡¯s so funny that people are forcing faith when they don¡¯t have faith.


    Otherwise, they¡¯re trying to brainwash or something, but that only makes them more alert.


    The self-proimed god was still looking at me, engulfed in radiance.


    [What makes you hostile to me?]


    ¡°Your very existence.¡±


    [¡­We can coexist.]


    What God brought was coexistence.


    As expected, I could tell that he was quite annoyed by my interference.


    ¡°That¡¯s your opinion.¡±


    [Do you want to see the end?]


    ¡°You could have done that if you were satisfied with Europe. But you don¡¯t n on doing that, do you?¡±


    [My blessing bes stronger as more humans are granted it. It will make humanity rich.]


    ¡°With your species?¡±


    [My wishes and those of humanity are the same.]


    I could tell from his serious voice that he really thought that way. Things about twisted justice and certainty cannot be undone no matter what.


    That applies to me too.


    ¡°In the end, you are talking about using humans as a species.¡±


    [Is that wrong?]


    ¡°Uh. Because so many beings are caught up in your god game. ¡°Me, humanity, and the divine beasts who died by your hands.¡±


    [¡­.]


    The self-proimed god closed his mouth. But I felt the energy surrounding him bing fiercer.


    [For me, human life is just a fleeting moment.]


    ¡°Can I wait until I grow old and die?¡±


    [Yes.]


    That was bullshit. If that were the case, I would have waited until I got old and died. No, just waiting until I get older and my skills decline is enough.


    ¡°A certain divine beast said that. If it were me, I could ovee the problem of longevity. ¡°What are you going to do when that timees?¡±


    [That is impossible.]


    ¡°I want to try it because it is impossible. ¡°The thing that bothers me the most right now is you.¡±


    [The suggestion I madest time is still valid.]


    ¡°What suggestion?¡±


    [If you want, you too can be a god.]


    It seems like the self-proimed god wants to attract me somehow. The feeling behind it was conveyed as an unwillingness to suffer damage to what he had achieved so far.


    You can get rid of me, but you probably don¡¯t want to take any damage. Therefore, they are trying to confine it to its own subcategory with a usible keyword called God.


    ¡°I refuse.¡±


    [Do you choose to confront him in the end?]


    I ignored the guy¡¯smentable muttering without notice.


    ¡°Now I ask questions. ¡°If you unleash your great power, will you be able to send the desired being to the past?¡±


    [¡­Why do you ask that?]


    The self-proimed god¡¯s spirit was boiling over. This was something I didn¡¯t see even when I was provoking it the whole time.


    ¡°Starting with the answer to my question.¡±


    [Answer quickly!]


    Damn it!


    Even though the voice was only raised, the world of images was shaken. This momentum was stronger than I imagined.


    Like this? It was more powerful than any divine beast I had ever seen.


    ¡°If you answer my question first, I¡¯ll give you the answer you want.¡±


    [¡­If you¡¯re going to keep pranking until the end, you have no choice but to make him open his mouth.]


    Kwazik!


    The space that was sacred just a moment ago began to distort strangely. A gruesome, murderous feeling prated my skin as it turned dark red, as if it had been contaminated by evil.


    It was such an overwhelming force that, if not supported by strength, death could be avoided only by the power of a self-proimed god.


    Apparently, the self-proimed god was much more insidious than I thought.


    Since this was the development I had hoped for from the beginning, I did not hesitate and wrapped mines in my hands to counter its power.


    Kwasik! Kwagwagwagwagwang!


    The dark red energy entangled in the golden mine destroyed the image world to pieces.


    Cracks appeared in the space and holes appeared here and there, revealing endless darkness.


    It is a space of nothingness that even I have never seen before.


    Chi-ik!


    Every time we shed, its energy eroded my entire body. Mandeuk desperately tried to drive away the energy, but the energy was worse than any poison and desperately tried to destroy my insides.


    It is clearly a collision with damage. But I didn¡¯t think of it as a conflict. The more I shed with the self-proimed god, the more information about him flowed into me.


    A normal person would not have been able to endure it and his mind would have been destroyed, but for me it was a different problem.


    Rather, I became convinced of things that I had previously thought were possibilities.


    Moreover, I also found out that he was preparing a knife to use under the water.


    ¡°Was it something like that? ¡°For some reason, it didn¡¯t stand out.¡±


    [¡­How can you be a human?]


    ¡°It was impossible for you. ¡°The pride of the omnipotent god deserves to be crushed.¡±


    How did I, who was so crazy, return to the past? For a long time I thought it was an act of God. And I thought that for a guy who calls himself a god, there must be some way.


    However, the self-proimed god did not have the ability to send humans back to the past.


    However, ording to the information that came in, there was a divine beast with that ability.


    He was the hermit sage.


    The hermit sage, who could manipte the past, present and future, was the only one capable of sending me back to the past.


    The power to manipte time and blood feeding.


    There is no way these two things ovep by chance. In that case, the most likely entity that sent me to the past was the Hermit Sage, and the self-proimed god was on the lookout for that.


    and.


    ¡°I would never have thought that a man named Shin would be so jealous of another Shinsu.¡±


    [¡­.]


    ¡°I wanted to know more. ¡°What kind of thoughts do you have and what kind of life have you lived?¡±


    Is it because of the hematoma or the gift egos?


    Even though a huge amount of information was flowing in, it had no effect on me.


    Rather, the self-proimed god was a treasure trove of information that I had never known before.


    [Go back.]


    The self-proimed god¡¯s choice was to banish me. The space, which had been dyed dark red, turned pure white as if it had originally been there, and the deterrent power kicked in and pushed me away.


    In the blink of an eye, I was thrown out and was back in the saint¡¯s residence.


    Too bad I could have dug a little more.


    The saintess, who had been tired just a moment ago, was looking at me with fear in her eyes. It wasn¡¯t a fear of my actions that would erase my beauty.


    The saint was watching the entire sh between me and the self-proimed god.


    Even that guy wouldn¡¯t know. That you are not the only chess piece.


    [What happened?]


    I decided to exin to Yongyong, who was shocked and asked me a littleter, and looked at the saint.


    ¡°You saw it too.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°That is the true nature of the god you serve.¡±


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    A saint was a veryplex being. It was difficult to figure out how much I was influenced by God and how much I could think for myself.


    ¡°If you want to prove your faithfulness, why not destroy your own efficient means?¡±


    ¡°me?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s difficult, why don¡¯t you do anything for your master anymore?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Prove it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Not feeling the need to get involved anymore, I left the confused saint and went out.


    Perhaps the saint will not be able to choose anything.


    ¡°Yongyong, you don¡¯t know the true name of the self-proimed god, do you?¡±


    [Yes, I didn¡¯t know that when we metst time. I thought that humans, like you, had ovee the limitations of the species and joined us.] The


    story was that the self-proimed god gave Yongyong a feeling simr to that of a human.


    [So what did we talk about?]


    ¡°We talked. And we bumped into each other.¡±


    [what? Then I guess¡­]


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t finish it. ¡°It was a difficult environment for both him and me to show our best.¡±


    Aside from that, the information pouring in from the self-proimed god and his strange tactics were difficult to deal with.


    ¡°What is clear is that he was not a magician like you or Hyuna.¡±


    [So?]


    ¡°You twisted it to be stronger. It could no longer be called a divine beast. ¡°In fact, it was closer to a monster.¡±


    [Probably not.]


    ¡°Do you think a guy who harms his own people to be a god wouldn¡¯t be able to do that?¡±


    [But¡­]


    ¡°That is a power obtained through countless sacrifices.¡±


    Countless souls felt within its power. It is unknown how many humans would have been sacrificed.


    But the human soul is secondary. That¡¯s what¡¯s at its core.


    ¡°There was also Shinsu in there.¡±


    [Nonsense. You sacrificed your own people to be stronger? That¡¯s ridiculous.]


    Yongyong desperately denied it, but he knew that what I saw and felt was true.


    The self-proimed god was a divine beast, but at the same time, he was a corrupted being.


    ¡°Do you think Hyuna will stay still even after hearing this?¡±


    [¡­I don¡¯t know about that.]


    ¡°Go talk to me. ¡°If you were in the same position back then, there would be no need to persuade you any further.¡±


    [Do you want Hyuna toe forward?]


    ¡°Hyunaing forward means that other new beasts can alsoe forward.¡±


    Even though he showed a friendly attitude, the fact that apletely neutral person came over meant that other divine beasts could also take action.


    I don¡¯t even want them to take active action. Just don¡¯t get in the way and that¡¯s it.


    ¡°Go and convince him.¡±


    [Okay.]


    Yongyong became sullen and left the ce.


    In the meantime, I have work to do.


    ¡°I need to find the chess piece he hid.¡±

 Chapter 412

    Episode 412:


    I thought it would be a while before Yongyong came back from Hyeon-ah.


    It came to me much sooner than I expected.


    Also with Hyuna.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, huh?¡±


    ¡°Even by my standards, it hasn¡¯t been that long.¡±


    ¡°There was a lot going on so it felt like a long time.¡±


    ¡°So what is your answer to my proposal?¡±


    Without further ado, I asked Hyuna for an answer straight away.


    ¡°difficult.¡±


    ¡°In the end, the divine beasts are just watching.¡±


    ¡°There is not enough evidence for us toe forward. ¡°You can¡¯t interfere with just your heart.¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    I thought that if Yongyong heard what he heard and saw, his attitude would change at least a little, but I guess that was too much.


    I guess I had expectations without even knowing it.


    If there were no expectations, there would be no disappointment.


    Meanwhile, looking at things like this, I feel like I¡¯ve eaten quite a bit too.


    At that time, Yongyong, who was quietly observing the situation, intervened.


    [Wait a minute, just saying that means this person is only disappointed in you!]


    ¡°I¡¯m only telling the truth.¡±


    [it¡¯s okay! Hyuna, you stay still! I¡¯ll talk about it.]


    Then Yongyong looked at me and said.


    [If you just listen to what Hyuna says, it may seem like she didn¡¯t do anything, but it¡¯s actually different. I met with many believers, shared opinions, and tried to somehow make it public.]


    ¡°But those efforts also faded.¡±


    [Not everything has failed. At the very least, it elicited the opinion that no help would be given to the guy who calls himself a god. There was also an opinion that they would provide help if there was solid evidence.]


    This was unexpected.


    I looked at Hyuna and asked.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no real help for you.¡±


    ¡°Just the fact that other divine beasts do not help the self-proimed god is a strength.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    I chuckled as I watched him mumbling indifferently.


    [Oh, Iughed. You wereughing just now, right?]


    ¡°I thought you were just indifferent, but that wasn¡¯t the case.¡±


    [of course. There is a lot of talk these days among divine beasts. There is a lot of talk about how to deal with this. There are many of yourpatriots who want to make an issue of you being human. Hyuna is the one who achieved this level of sess.]


    ¡°Yong-ah.¡±


    Yongyong tried to defend Hyuna, but he said things he shouldn¡¯t have said.


    ¡°It means there are a lot of guys who ignore me.¡±


    [Uh huh? That¡¯s a minor thing. It¡¯s okay to just pass by!]


    There¡¯s no way you¡¯ll pass by if you say that. That is the general perception of Shinsu. This will probably still not change in the future.


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to worry about maintaining neutrality in the future, right?¡±


    ¡°At least for now.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean the results might change?¡±


    ¡°That god doesn¡¯t sit still either.¡±


    [That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless guy. Are you appealing your opinion by saying that you are threatening the position of God? It would have been a pain if Hyuna hadn¡¯te forward, right?]


    It is said that the public opinion about me was about to worsen when Hyuna used the self-proimed god of murdering her own people.


    ¡°Under the current situation, there is a limit to how much help we can provide.¡±


    Hyuna said with an apologetic expression, but she was not disappointed because the misunderstanding was resolved.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    At least, other divine beasts don¡¯t end up being used without realizing it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    *


    * *


    Apart from the fact that the saint is a useful tool for the self-proimed god, I don¡¯t think there is only one number he has hidden.


    This is a guy who has prepared to rule the world, even eliminating his own people. If a saint is promoted to improve one¡¯s image externally, it is not surprising that behind the scenes, a sword is prepared to be used in the dark.


    Not long ago, that means was likely to be the European Union.


    The situation that had been sluggish due to Franz suddenly began to tilt towards a self-proimed god, and an attempt was made to take control with a saint at the forefront.


    But the situation changed suddenly as all my intentions were blocked because of me.


    For some reason, it was difficult for the self-proimed god to freely operate, and because of that, he had to go back quite a long way.


    In the meantime, a good tool for the self-proimed god to use may havee into his possession.


    No, I went in. This is the confidence stage.


    ¡°It is highly likely that Argos has alreadye under the control of God.¡±


    Contrary to my expectations, Cheon Myeong-guk came up with this result through simtion.


    Argos was the hidden sword that could not be eliminated during the League subjugation operation.


    The League, which once expanded its power to engulf the world, was disbanded due to a subjugation operation. The remaining forces of the League scattered and hid underground, and more than half of the 12 Pce members were arrested or killed.


    However, it was not true that the league¡¯s power was 100% lost.


    The league can be revived at any time when a central point appears.


    It seemed that viins iming to be the sessor to the league were appearing all over the world, aiming for that goal.


    The result is total subjugation. Countries around the world did not want the league to show up again.


    Nevertheless, the remaining forces are still growing like poisonous mushrooms.


    If Argos appears again, there is a high probability that they will try to eliminate it somehow.


    ¡°But if he is under God¡¯smand, it will be a different story.¡±


    He said that this would be a situation that would be in God¡¯s best interest, but would also be a bad development for me.


    ¡°Hopeful observations are less likely to be reality, but negative predictions are more likely to turn out to be true. ¡°It is certain that the reason Argos has not been discovered until now is because it was under someone¡¯s protection.¡±


    And Cheon Myeong-guk believes that the only person who can embrace such Argos is a self-proimed god.


    ¡°A second league will be created.¡±


    ¡°There is no ckhound or Hell Master, but the symbolism of Argos cannot be ignored. ¡°If he is influenced by God and tries to form an SS, he may be killed with his eyes open.¡±


    It¡¯s really funny.


    It would not be possible for Argos to just appear, but it is possible for him to appear under themand of God.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying he¡¯s a useful guy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as Lord of the League, Argos will be the sharpest sword a god can use.¡±


    The scattered League forces will also gather back in Argos to survive.


    When Cheon Myeong-guk realized the idea that Argos would be useful to God, I was immediately convinced.


    ¡°As expected, you are the President.¡±


    ¡°It was nothing.¡±


    ¡°In that case, it will be important to crush the league¡¯s remaining forces.¡±


    ¡°But it won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    There is no way Argos doesn¡¯t know that there is no next opportunity because they have experienced one failure. Rather, because it is thest, there is a high possibility that it will move more thoroughly.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to look for guys who call themselves a league.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the simplest but most efficient method.¡±


    Thanks to Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s help, I was able to easily make my next n.


    ¡°The n to attend the President was sessful.¡±


    ¡°¡­Instead, I hope you keep your promise to give me vacation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a given.¡±


    Even if a person goes on vacation, he or she can still work. I think it would be nice if it wasn¡¯t so much that I was burdened with work, but that I could express my opinion when necessary.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk was staring at me as I was thinking about how to manage him efficiently.


    ¡°The promise will be kept, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah. thank you.¡±


    Then I have to move on to my next goal.


    ¡°Of course I will go too.¡±


    It¡¯s not surprising where the information came from.


    While I was away, Berserker was the core superhuman of the Republic of Korea and was granted powers equivalent to those of a national superhuman even though he did not belong to the state.


    Of course, when I set out to subdue the remnants of the League, Berserker was next in line.


    ¡°I have to stay here so I can go with you?¡±


    ¡°Were you nning on having fun alone? And your pet is enough to protect this ce.¡±


    Berserker seemed to have no sign of backing down.


    And from my perspective, targeting multiple ces at once didn¡¯t seem like a bad idea.


    ¡°Take someone with you instead.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying it¡¯s okay, right?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    ¡°Then you can add one more hand besides me.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    When I wondered who I was talking about, I stopped when I saw the face that appeared.


    Dahyun Jeong was looking at me with a determined look on her face.


    ¡°I will also lend a hand.¡±


    I red at Berserker, who clearly created this division.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it either. ¡°Keeping it a secret and being harassed by him is as hard as getting beaten up by you.¡±


    How on earth can you suffer?


    I saw Jeong Da-hyeon, but she had an absolutely unlikely face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    ¡°If there is even one zodiac sign, it will be difficult.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to a ce that doesn¡¯t exist. ¡°Take people with you.¡±


    With safety measures in ce, there was no reason to stop them further.


    Moreover, even though I told him not toe this time, he seemed to force himself to follow along.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave one to him.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    *


    * *


    Regardless of the expectation that Argos would fall under God¡¯smand, I had no intention of leaving Argos alone.


    Although he is known to not be very strong in terms of direct force, he is the holder of a multi-gift and has faced the world with abilities close to the power given to him by a divine beast.


    If he receives almost unlimited support from a self-proimed god, he has the ability to restore the league at any time.


    If you leave it alone, it¡¯s certain that it wille back to haunt you, so it¡¯s only natural to get rid of it as soon as you get the chance.


    The first thing that caught my eye was the viin faction that was building up considerable power in Hong Kong and Macau.


    They call themselves descendants of the League, but in my view, they are just a criminal group.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably not the league, though.¡±


    Still, since there is something rted to the league, why not raise your voice?


    Even if it has nothing to do with the league, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    After all, there is no need for a reason to kill a viin.


    It was decided that Berserker and Jeong Da-hyeon would be entrusted with Australia and the Philippines, respectively.


    Afterpleting all assignments, I left straight for Macau.


    *


    * *


    The Hong Lotus Association, arge organization located in Macau, is an organization that has grown in power in a short period of time, taking over Macau and securing great influence in Hong Kong.


    The viins from Hong Kong and the Japanese viins who joined themter. With viins from all over Southeast Asia, they quickly boasted a scale that even the Hong Kong-Guangdong Alliance could not touch.


    Ricardo, the owner of the Hongryeonhoe, was the leader of the Macau branch of the league and was a powerful figure who had cultivated his influence in Macau and Hong Kong for a long time.


    Although his skills and reputation were clear, there were many voices of concern within the organization as he continued to expand day by day.


    The same goes for Liu, who has been assisting him for a long time.


    ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t this dangerous?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°No matter how much it is good to increase power, the reason it has a name is¡­¡±


    ¡°You mean the league?¡±


    ¡°¡­yes.¡±


    At some point, Ricardo imed that the Red Lotus Association was a descendant of the League and was attracting viins from the League.


    Of course, it is not a wrong expression since he himself was the head of a branch of the League, but the name ¡°League¡± has be too dangerous to be used externally.


    ¡°Currently, we are in a situation where people around the world are turning red because they have not been able to subdue the league. ¡°If we make a mistake, all attention will be focused on us.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know.¡±


    ¡°But are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s fun.¡±


    ¡°what¡­?¡±


    Liu gaped at the absurd statement. But instead, he smiled triumphantly as if he had something to believe in.


    ¡°There are ces like us that im to be descendants of the league, but there are many ces that can¡¯t actually shout out that name. ¡°I guess there are a lot of things to worry about like you.¡±


    ¡°If you know that, why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°Because you can be a true descendant of the league.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Contact has been made with Argos.¡±


    Liu¡¯s eyes widened at the unimaginable words.


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    ¡°Think about why we were able to grow in a short period of time. Where do you think the support came from?¡±


    ¡°Then really¡­¡±


    ¡°The story is that this could be the league¡¯s new headquarters. And you and I will be able to live proudly as contributors to rebuilding the league.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It was such a sweet thing to hear. He, who was treated as the second-inmand of the league¡¯s lowest branch, became a contributor to the league.


    ¡°But if we increase our power like this, Choi Jun-ho maye.¡±


    ¡°You mean confronting that god? Do you think he can afford to do that?¡±


    ¡°It may not be there, but whenever I see a viin, I get a seizure, so I don¡¯t know when he will move.¡±


    Ricardo nodded at Liu¡¯s earnest voice.


    However, the original n was not abandoned.


    ¡°So just watch quietly. It won¡¯t take long. ¡°You just have to take the risk for a little while.¡±


    ¡°Is that the end?¡±


    ¡°So, were you nning on bing a contributor to the league without taking this much of a risk?¡±


    Ricardo was right.


    When Argos returns and a new league is formed, this risk will end.


    furthermore.


    Looking at the boss who looked ufortable, Liu immediately changed his attitude.


    ¡°yes. ¡°I will do my best to assist you. If you have anything to ask me, please let me know at any time.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    The two met their gazes in the air and smiled.


    It seemed that wealth and fame would soon be within reach.


    And that night, a strange guest visited their home base.

 Chapter 413

    Episode 413


    Ricardo Liu Wang.


    These two viins located in Macau were once members of the League and are like cockroaches who survived the League¡¯s subjugation and continued their lives on their own.


    So, there was a time when they were suspected of having a league left behind, but their power was so weak that they disappeared from attention.


    In short, rather than surviving because they did well, they remained a necessary evil.


    However, it has been expanding its power at an astonishing rate for some time now, and has be so powerful that even the Hong Kong-Guangdong United Government cannot treat it carelessly.


    I didn¡¯t think that was Ricardo and Liu Wang¡¯s ability.


    If that were the case, they would have stood out a long time ago.


    It would be a lie if I said I had no expectations.


    But the result was disappointing.


    ¡°¡­In the end, you don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We are not affiliated with the league! So please forgive me¡­ keaaaaak!¡±


    As I crushed King Liu¡¯s legs, breaking them and crushing them, I turned my attention to Ricardo.


    The guy was trembling with fear, and when I first met him, his confidence waspletely gone.


    If he was closer to the league than anyone else just a little while ago, he was now appealing to me that he had absolutely nothing to do with the league.


    ¡°In the end, it was just an illusion. ¡°They were bastards.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a car mistake!¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re admitting that it has something to do with the League?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°You are bait. ¡°A bait to draw out those who want to eliminate the League.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! ¡°Kwaak!¡±


    The angry guy broke his corbone and started screaming and struggling.


    I had already fully understood the circumstances.


    ¡°You are the proof. ¡°Even if you¡¯re in a situation like this, no one wille to help, right?¡±


    In the end, he was nothing more or less than a stupid guy who went on a rampage without even knowing that he was bait.


    These guys are seen again and again in viin organizations.


    but.


    It was not that there was no harvest.


    Because traces of Argos were found in ces like this, where there should normally be no traces.


    That said one thing.


    He has an idea to revive the league by uniting the fragmented organizations.


    Since they don¡¯t have any power right now, they¡¯ll have to resort to the help of these dregs.


    However, the intention was conveyed, but the proof of where he was was a separate matter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish.¡±


    ¡°Save me¡­¡±


    Puck! puck!


    I blew Ricardo and Liu Wang¡¯s heads off. There were only the ugly corpses of insignificant viins who had no doubt that they would rule the world until a moment ago lying around.


    The fact that people who should have died and disappeared long ago were running amok was a good exnation for the current chaotic situation.


    [Still, you found some traces, right?]


    Yongyong said it as if he should have hope, but that was all.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be good if it continues like this.¡±


    I came out of the office and started waving my hands towards the hideout.


    bang! Quang! Quagwagwagwang!


    With a terrifying explosion of alcohol, the entire hideout was destroyed.


    At the sound of a tremendous roar, the viins scattered in all directions appeared.


    ¡°We just need topletely eradicate it.¡±


    *


    * *


    After finishing clearing out the remnants of the viins, I contacted Berserker, who had gone elsewhere.


    ¡°What about that one?¡±


    [Kuk, unfortunately I couldn¡¯t find it. These guys only made a grandiose name for the league and had no substance at all.]


    ¡°There¡¯s no connection at all?¡±


    [There are some traces. I will determine whether it is true or not and then pass it on to you. But it could be false.] As expected,


    that side was also a waste of money. Because it was what I expected, I didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    Then, I remembered Dahyun Jeong, whom I had not had any contact with until now, and asked.


    ¡°What about Jeong Da-hyun?¡±


    [Well, aren¡¯t you busy having fun? [He looked like he was very itchy, kekeke.]


    That¡¯s a Berserker expression, and it was true that Jeong Da-hyun, who had been excluded from moving around, was under a lot of stress.


    Even so, should I link it to the mission?


    The Dahyun Jeong I know is not like that.


    If anything, I would have carried out my mission more neatly than I did.


    [I got a call from that side too. They say it¡¯s over.]


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Unlike me, who movedpletely alone, Berserker and Jeong Da-hyeon were dispatched with personnel to assist them. As a result, the speed of understanding the scene was fast.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    [That¡¯s hmm.]


    I asked Berserker about the scene where Jeong Da-hyun was, but the answer didn¡¯te easily.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    [It happened. But this easily exceeds my expectations.]


    What on earth happened to make that guy react like that?


    [It would be better to hear it directly from the person concerned because it is useless to say it with my own mouth.]


    ¡°Then I will contact you.¡±


    [Let me make one thing clear: I have nothing to do with this. This is entirely based on Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s judgment. It¡¯s true.]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [I¡¯ll assume that¡¯s the case and hang up.]


    That¡¯s how the call ended.


    What happened?


    [I¡¯m curious too. [I wonder how damaged a normal human being was when he met you.]


    Hearing Yongyong¡¯s evil words with one ear and ignoring them, he set out to find out about Jeong Da-hyeon¡¯s whereabouts.


    *


    * *


    Originally, I thought that there would be a significant impact as I embarked on this operation.


    It was an operation to eliminate a viin organization while the world was in an uproar due to the appearance of a self-proimed god. There was also an intention behind it to destroy the power that the self-proimed god could use, so he also had the intention of receiving a considerable amount of bad publicity.


    However, this n caused quite a stir due to Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s unexpected actions.


    As if clearing out the viin organization wasn¡¯t enough, even the local mayor who happened to be visiting the organization lost his head to Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s sword.


    Collusion between powerful people and viins was not that strange. However, the problem was that the mayor whose head was cut off by Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s sword was the mayor of a country¡¯s second city and was the most likely person to take over the next administration.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s strange.


    Dahyun Jeong just killed the viin.


    Anyway, this.


    ¡°I saw this a lot somewhere.¡±


    [That¡¯s what you were doing!]


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡±


    [But the child you influenced is even more than that! and! I think he really did this more than you did?]


    What Yongyong said was not particrly wrong. Due to Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s great performance, my activities werepletely covered with content about Jeong Da-hyun, with only a few lines in the article.


    There were somepliments on her amazing status, but most pointed out that Son Sok had crossed the line.


    And he cited the fact that he hung out with me as the reason.


    Anyone who sees it will think I had a bad influence.


    [You really think it¡¯s not your fault?]


    ¡°What did I do wrong?¡±


    [Wow, that¡¯s really what I was thinking. Awesome.]


    ¡°I think I did rather well.¡±


    [Are you serious?]


    ¡°Yes, I am serious.¡±


    I conveyed my true feelings to Jeong Da-hyeon, who was downcast after returning to Seoul.


    ¡°I killed the person who was supposed to kill me. good job.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason to listen to what other guys say. You did your justice and you have no regrets. is not it?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°They say they are for the people, but I couldn¡¯t bear to see them siding with viins who are selling their own citizens to foreign countries and aiming for the presidency.¡±


    It is said that even Jeong Da-hyun, who normally saves her life, could not bear to use her hands.


    ¡°Why did I act like that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t trust the public power of that country.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°If he had been arrested, would he have received proper punishment?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, no. ¡°He probably came out in good health by any means necessary.¡±


    Even if his biggest dream, the presidency, goes to waste in the process, is that really a price paid?


    Dahyun Jeong said absolutely not.


    ¡°I think losing a life is the biggest price to pay.¡±


    ¡°I think the same.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°uh. After all, the most precious thing to a person is life. If you have hurt others, you must be prepared to be hurt yourself too. ¡°That¡¯s the rule on this floor, right?¡±


    ¡°I think the same thing.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. No matter what people around you say, it can¡¯t have any effect on you. ¡°If you don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll look into your justice, so don¡¯t care anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyeon, a student who listens well, shows her strengths in situations like this. It¡¯s probably not 100%, but like I said, there was a high probability that he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to what was going on around him anymore.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s talk about the information we saw there.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun not only invaded the viin¡¯s hideout and subdued him, but also investigated his connection to the League, which I requested.


    As the former head of the National Defense Bureau, her abilities were outstanding, so there was a high probability that she would find traces that I had missed.


    However, the words that came out of Jeong Da-hyeon were disappointing.


    ¡°First of all, I didn¡¯t get the feeling that it had much to do with the league.¡±


    ¡°Is that really the case?¡±


    ¡°yes. ¡°It seems highly likely that they misled themselves, just as my brother saw.¡±


    ¡°Then it means we¡¯re still preparing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that.¡±


    ¡°No?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I looked at the rted top secret documents first. However, I was able to discover that traces had been left artificially in a ce where there was a clever prank.¡±


    That was a discovery in a ce I never expected.


    ¡°It seems that Argos has recruited elite members of the Viin organization to revive the league.¡±


    ¡°The people leading the organization didn¡¯t notice that?¡±


    ¡°I think those people were sent on a special mission. ¡°I waspletely fooled by Argos.¡±


    This was information that was difficult to overlook.


    Because I was looking through some documents and found that the number of people was empty. At the time, I dismissed them as lucky guys who went on missions outside, but I thought that might not be the case.


    What if people were hired under this pretext?


    There was a high probability that the number would be prohibitivelyrge. If it was a coincidence once, the next time was inevitable.


    ¡°But this isn¡¯t the only strange thing. ¡°There are many more.¡±


    ¡°These are things I saw too.¡±


    ¡°Then as expected¡­.¡±


    ¡°As expected?¡±


    A look of hesitation appeared on Dahyun Jeong¡¯s face as she spoke.


    I waited quietly until she opened her mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m cautious about saying this because it¡¯s just my guess.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, because I want to hear various thoughts and make a decision.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun, who seemed to be gathering her thoughts for a moment, spoke to me as if she had made up her mind.


    ¡°When I saw this series of trends, I thought Argos was sending a message to my brother.¡±


    ¡°to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he was the man who once led an organization that took on the world. No matter how difficult the situation is, should I clumsily leave a trace and let my brother follow me? ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s true.¡±


    What Dahyun Jeong said makes sense.


    The league was a strictly branch organization and operated for a long time without its headquarters being exposed.


    At the same time, the verticalmand system was maintained, causing headaches for the governments of each country.


    It is the result of abination of Argos¡¯ own abilities and gifts.


    But is he moving enough to be discovered by Nana Jeong Da-hyun?


    Since we are both professionals, our doubts only grew.


    I came to my own conclusion, but I was curious about what Dahyun Jeong thought.


    ¡°So what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Argus is calling for you.¡±

 Chapter 414

    Episode 414


    Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s guess is something I also had in mind. And as if to add strength to this, Yongyong also spoke.


    [I feel the same way.]


    You too?


    [Yes, even though he was human, he was quite a thorough person. He also had skills. Just because they lost everything now, I don¡¯t think they would leave traces like that.]


    Rather, I said that I should be on guard to see if it was a trap to lure me in.


    There is no Hell Master and no ck Hound?


    Do you think I will be defeated?


    [Because the opponent is the opponent. And even if you have powers that are not human-like, you are still human in the end. It¡¯s natural to be cautious in a situation where you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen.]


    It was so strange to hear Yongyong worry. But it also made sense.


    But hearing those words was a different matter.


    At that point my mind was made up.


    ¡°I guess we should get along.¡±


    [what? What have you heard so far?]


    The original party may think it is a trap, but you can think of it as not a trap.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t mind?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a guy with all his limbs cut off anyway. Even if a self-proimed god had targeted me, there is no way I would properly follow Argos¡¯ orders.¡±


    Rather, I was hoping it was a trap.


    Because there is nothing easier than cutting off limbs that have separate heads.


    However, there is no way a self-proimed god would step forward in person. Since I heard from Hyuna and confirmed that she doesn¡¯t have any magical powers to use, I thought it would be a good idea to go out a little stronger.


    [You are too reckless. No matter what, you must be fully aware that it can be dangerous!]


    Yongyong continued to raise his voice as if he was angry.


    [Look, that person is serious too! I should know how dangerous your thoughts were¡­]


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s definitely a good idea.¡±


    They say it¡¯s good?


    [What what? That person is out of his mind! No, I wasn¡¯t crazy to begin with.]


    Yongyong seemed to be in a panic, perhaps because he didn¡¯t get the answer he wanted.


    But the strange thing here right now is Yongyong, and the normal is us.


    [Nonsense! [Why should I listen to people like you like this?]


    Even so, the reality does not change.


    I left the frustrated Yongyong behind and continued the conversation with Jeong Dahyun.


    ¡°The enemies always underestimated my brother¡¯s strength and ended up getting defeated. ¡°Is that why you think it¡¯s okay to call it a trap?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Because we can collect it all in one ce and process it.¡±


    This is Jeong Da-hyeon, who keeps nodding her head as if impressed. I thought he had a good idea that I was thinking that way.


    Overwhelming power can destroy all of the opponent¡¯s ns.


    All that¡¯s left is to find the traces left by Argos and go to where he is.


    I faced Jeong Da-hyun, who had been looking at me earnestly for a while.


    ¡°Okay, you go too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Instead, I will leave Berserker behind.¡±


    Even if you don¡¯t have a dog, the dog is still there, but seeing him wander around as if he¡¯s proud of himself, it seemed better to tie him up in a ce for once.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Well, if you look at Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s willing answer, she looks like she just drank a refreshing drink.


    That wless and clear appearance shows a tenacity that would make Berserker sick of it?


    I think maybe Berserker made it up because he wanted me to leave it behind.


    [What you see is not everything. That person has already been influenced by you and has lost his taste.]


    Just looking at his appearance, he doesn¡¯t feel that way at all.


    And again, I¡¯m not crazy.


    [Okay, let¡¯s put it that way. I¡¯m tired of trying to persuade them too.]


    It¡¯s the same for me.


    ¡°I will train hard so as not to cause any inconvenience.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    *


    * *


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Argos looked nkly at the sky. It is a blue sky without a single cloud. No matter what happened on earth, the sky boasted unchanging rity.


    Looking at that, I felt like everything that had happened so far was pointless.


    The overwhelming power made him want to let go of everything, but the remaining regrets made him move. However, as he became a public figure in the world, there was no one who could reach out to him, and he ended up relying on a being who called himself a god.


    When the Thunderbird was alive and well, it was God who kept it in check the most. Although he had an infinitely kind and gentle image to the people of the world, the god that Argos faced was the epitome of insidiousness that had never been seen before.


    Should we leave everything under his control?


    No, you can¡¯t.


    When Heinz and Sean died, their dreams were shattered.


    The world will no longer tolerate the League.


    So what¡¯s left?


    It was the owner of a familiar energy who woke him up from deep thoughts.


    ¡°You¡¯re safe, Argos.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Roberto. how have you been doing? Thank you foring.¡±


    The handsome middle-aged man was looking at Argos with a clouded expression.


    He was Roberto, a member of the zodiac and a collector known as a world-ss rich man.


    As he kept his distance during the League subjugation operation, he was able to avoid anger and waster discovered all over the world, but no one was able to subdue him.


    It is a power that can be called the strongest among the remaining 12 pces.


    He responded to Argos¡¯ summons.


    ¡°Are you nning on facing the head breaker?¡±


    ¡°I will fight back.¡±


    ¡°You know very well that that is impossible.¡±


    Headbreaker is something that even the league in its prime couldn¡¯t do recklessly.


    With his incredible growth, he transcended human limitations and reached ces the league could never reach.


    ¡°It is a being that hunts divine beasts with a human body. ¡°Even if we reorganize the organization btedly, we cannot catch a head breaker.¡±


    ¡°So what do you want to say now?¡±


    ¡°I want you to step aside.¡±


    ¡°no.¡±


    A t-out rejection. Argos had already made a firm decision.


    Roberto looked at Argos with deeply sunken eyes.


    ¡°Do you think you can get a headbreaker with this power?¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s impossible?¡±


    ¡°You already decided. I guess you¡¯ll be satisfied with just one headbreaker. No, it¡¯s not that way. ¡°You are trying to reap with your own hands what you have achieved with your own hands.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Roberto turned around at Argos¡¯ silence.


    ¡°I have no intention of sharing that fate.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t get out of it easily.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you that you will incur God¡¯s wrath. Have you forgotten that I left Italy and joined the league because I hated that scene?¡±


    ¡°remember.¡±


    ¡°I thought you forgot.¡±


    ¡°But this is the only way now.¡±


    ¡°No, there is a way. ¡°But I guess you don¡¯t want to try that.¡±


    After saying that, Roberto took a step forward. It was his intention not to join the league.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Argos just watched quietly as Roberto walked away.


    *


    * *


    ¡°We¡¯re getting out of here quickly.¡±


    Roberto left the hideout and spoke quickly to his subordinates.


    His subordinates looked puzzled because they had never seen him in such urgency.


    ¡°Move quickly!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Seong.¡±


    Since their master had rarely seen anything like this, they hurriedly followed instructions.


    In order to escape from Madeira Ind, which had established itself as the league¡¯s new hideout, they had to hastily board a ship.


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult if you¡¯rete.¡±


    The moment Roberto, who goes by the nickname Collector Dali Refurbish, felt something ominous, he immediately used astrology to predict good or bad luck. When I came here, it was only a minor injury, but rather than disappearing, my anxiety was growing.


    This feeling is never wrong.


    So the result that came out again was¡­ the worst.


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s difficult.¡±


    When a person¡¯s horoscope predicted great misfortune, he or she would inevitably face the risk of death.


    I tried to minimize the damage by avoiding the area each time, but this is an ind.


    An isted ce that cannot be escaped except by boat or ne. There was very little room for one to control variables.


    An ominous feeling enveloped my entire body.


    A sense of crisis that it seems impossible to ovee the crisis that hase. Roberto walked faster as he felt goosebumps growing all over his body.


    But his steps stopped as if he were stuck the moment he saw Inyoung approaching from a distance.


    Clear evidence of great misfortune appeared before our eyes.


    ¡°Headbreaker.¡±


    It appeared much faster than he expected.


    And it was the most serious crisis I have ever experienced.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before, but it¡¯s a familiar energy. ¡°Were you from the league?¡±


    Headbreaker grinned.


    *


    * *


    Argos dered the revival of the league and made the ind of Madeira its base.


    Here, they grew in power by absorbing the remnants of the league from Europe, Africa, North America, and South America.


    The guy still hadn¡¯t made it known that he had converted to God, and I could tell that there was some kind of n there, but I didn¡¯t bother to inquire too deeply.


    If there is a target, just destroy it.


    When I made a surprise attack on the ind of Madeira, I was able to find a big ship. This level of energy was impossible for anyone other than a zodiac sign.


    ¡°What is your name?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The other person¡¯s expression hardened and he did not open his mouth.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t say it.¡±


    Because I wasn¡¯t that curious anyway. All you have to do is deal with whatever you can see.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the league anymore.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like you were part of the league.¡±


    ¡°That is not the case at the moment.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree with Argos¡¯ crazy behavior. And I didn¡¯t sympathize with the league¡¯s ideals. I don¡¯t want to get involved anymore. So let¡¯s pass.¡±


    I tried to pass it off by pretending it wasn¡¯t happening, but I had no intention of letting him go.


    ¡°For me, it¡¯s more important that it was in the league.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°I remembered. This is the memory I felt when I went to see Zhang Wuyuan. ¡°It was you who came as the league¡¯s special envoy at that time.¡±


    There was talk about whether Taiping Astronomical Science, which was hostile to the Chinese government, would join hands with the league.


    At that time, I was heading to the headquarters of Taipyeong Astronomical Observatory by boat from Busan when I sensed an energy that escaped my senses.


    That¡¯s this guy.


    ¡°You worked hard for the league while pretending you didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°¡­This is the worst.¡±


    ¡°I am the best.¡±


    Contrary to his feelings, I think it is a benefit to me. If you miss a guy like this who is quick-witted and has a keen eye for things, it will be a hassle for a long time.


    Besides, he seems to have sufficient skills.


    Among the 12 zodiac signs that are still alive, I remembered the name of an Italian, one of the world¡¯s most wealthy people, and a superman who could collect various relics and use them as his own abilities.


    ¡°You¡¯re called a collector, right?¡±


    The reason he became a viin was none other than sphemy.


    This caused a major conflict with the Vatican, and as one of the most promising yers in Europe at the time, he escaped safely, created his own independent force, andmitted himself to the league.


    For example, they can be seen as a group of mercenaries with their own power, like Argentina¡¯s Julio Araujo.


    So, you can make it a league or not as you like.


    Even though I have no intention of admitting that.


    It might be useful if you have an antipathy towards God, but I quickly put it out of my mind.


    I don¡¯t believe in viin rehabilitation unless it¡¯s someone I¡¯ve seen for a long time like Berserker.


    ¡°You can tell fortunes with relics?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The guy didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Then you already know what happens here.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t saying this because I was curious.


    This is to make it clear what kind of fate this guy will have today.


    Roberto, who understood my intention, spoke with a stern expression.


    ¡°This is where I died today.¡±


    ¡°answer.¡±

 Chapter 415

    Episode 415:


    The crazy viin regains his senses. Episode 415:


    Having decided his fate, I immediately tried to do something about it.


    If it weren¡¯t for what the guy said next.


    ¡°I know a lot about the existence of a God who is in conflict with you.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we make a deal with this?¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡±


    ¡°I want to hear the answer first.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your information in a situation where I don¡¯t know what it is.¡±


    I¡¯m curious, but it¡¯s okay if I find out.


    Roberto, who had been raising his eyebrows, soon gave up and shook his head.


    ¡°¡­This is the one where you have to show your cards first. ¡°That is correct.¡±


    [God is a divine beast.]


    What he said was more interesting to me than the words that echoed in my head.


    ¡°Keep trying.¡±


    ¡°Can I say that the information is trustworthy?¡±


    ¡°uh.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Roberto began to convey information about God.


    Page position adjuster N percent


    Page position adjuster Undo


    Previous


    2 11


    / 11


    What he was talking about was something I already knew. However, there was also content that could not be ignored.


    [God made the entire Vatican his territory to maintain his existence.]


    ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    [It means that the body is not perfect.]


    It was an eye-opening statement. Come to think of it, the self-proimed god has never fully revealed himself. It may seem like an action to emphasize mystique, but if interpreted differently, it can also be understood as a state of serious injury.


    Considering that he had dealt with the Hermit Sage and other divine beasts, it was strange to think that he would still be alive and well.


    I couldn¡¯t believe I hadn¡¯t thought of that until now.


    [Then, in order to establish his own dignity, he forced everything to be obeyed. All the superhumans in Italy knelt before him and swore obedience.]


    ¡°You?¡±


    [Among the relics I possessed at the time, there was one that protected the spirit. We seeded in blocking the interference with this.]


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Roberto was just lucky and did not escape entirely on his own.


    Since he escaped from the magical clutches andmitted himself to the League, there is no way he would fall under God¡¯smand again.


    Ipletely understand why he wanted to leave this ce.


    ¡°This is the end of my story. ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn to keep your promise.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    As I stared at him, anxiety appeared on my face, as if he thought I had changed my mind.


    ¡°Leave your right arm behind. Then I¡¯ll get you out of here.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Roberto cut off his right arm without any hesitation.


    Blood spurted out like a waterfall, but neither I nor he blinked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±


    ¡°good. ¡°Don¡¯t be in my sight again.¡±


    ¡°Be careful not to step on your shadow.¡±


    Roberto, holding his now empty right arm, passed me with his men.


    [What on earth were you talking about and sending it to me? If it were you, you would have twisted his neck right away, right?]


    Yongyong looked puzzled and waited for my answer, but I dyed answering.


    ¡°There is a way.¡±


    [You don¡¯t n on sending it to me properly? Well.]


    We know each other well, so there¡¯s nothing more to talk about.


    [So what did that person say?]


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know after I finish the business.¡±


    [Are you really telling me? Can¡¯t you just forget it?]


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After calming down Yongyong, who was excited and excited, I headed to the hideout where Argos was located with Dahyun Jeong, who was waiting behind me and approached me.


    The time I was talking with Roberto was the time when Argos could run away, but I didn¡¯t think he would run away.


    ¡°There was no sign of them leaving the ind.¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    The reason Argos showed his traces and brought me here was not for the sake of the great n that the League is talking about.


    Just like I talked to Dahyun Jeong, Argos was waiting for me here.


    As I headed toward the hideout, I felt quite a bit of energy lurking inside.


    When I went inside, there were over hundreds of viins lined up in an orderly manner.


    But even for a moment, confusion came among the viins who recognized my face.


    ¡°Who is that face? ¡°Surely it¡¯s a head breaker?¡±


    ¡°Why is Headbreaker here? ¡°I wonder if he noticed and followed me!¡±


    ¡°Argus! What on earth is this?¡­¡±


    The viins were confused and called Argos, who was at the head of the table.


    Unlike them who were confused, Argos looked at me with a calm expression and opened his mouth in a calm voice.


    ¡°long time no see.¡±


    ¡°You managed to survive.¡±


    ¡°Because Sean sacrificed himself for me. ¡°You are the one who took advantage of Sean.¡±


    ¡°You dealt with me with confidence. ¡°The scene where that confidence crumbles at thest moment was very funny.¡±


    Argos¡¯s expression cracked.


    ¡°¡­Are you insulting Sean now?¡±


    ¡°It would have been more fun if I wasn¡¯t overly confident in my gift. ¡°When I think about it now, it¡¯s a pity.¡±


    ¡°shut up!¡±


    ¡°You were the one who tried to save that guy, even giving up his life. ¡°I don¡¯t know how meaningful that is.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The guy who was expected to get angry and attack closed his mouth. And he red at me with eyes filled with cold anger.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, we would have the world in our hands.¡±


    ¡°God¡¯s eyes are open and ck?¡±


    ¡°Because I knew how to deal with him. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, our great legacy would have beenplete.¡±


    ¡°gibberish.¡±


    The reason why I can confidently dismiss Argos¡¯ words is simple.


    Even after a long time had passed since he became a hematoma in hisst life, the League was still the world¡¯srgest viin organization and had never taken over the world.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do it anyway.¡±


    ¡°¡­You¡¯ve been speaking with confidence for a long time. ¡°It was as if I had seen the future.¡±


    ¡°What if you came to see the future?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t seed there either.¡±


    Argos spoke with a look of desperation in response to the question that was quietly asked.


    The guy I saw again was somehow different.


    Beyond the anger, there was deep despair.


    ¡°I never doubted that the world would be in my hands. ¡°Because everything seemed possible.¡±


    Argos shook his head.


    ¡°That was my mistake. The world was never in my hands from the beginning. ¡°My friends¡¯ and mine¡¯s dreams would surely have copsed in the face of a greater power.¡±


    You may think you are the strongest in your field, but the moment you enter the wide world, you can experience the shock of having the worldview you have built shattered.


    The world isrge, there are many strong people, and countless checks and bnces areing from unseen ces.


    When he betrayed his party, formed a league, and attracted viins from all over the world, Argos would have never doubted his victory.


    But the result was ruin.


    I lost everything and became dependent on others.


    ¡°I am a failure. ¡°Now that all my friends who followed me have left, I no longer have any dreams to dream about.¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to try living for God.¡±


    ¡°Are you still testing me?¡±


    ¡°I wonder what you think of God.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s trash. ¡°He is a scum who ims to be a god and wants to be a human more than anyone else.¡±


    It was a much stronger word than I expected.


    ¡°I had a purpose to change the world, but God will destroy all beings except himself. There is no space for capable awakened people to stand there. A true dark age ising.¡±


    Argos was determined not to contribute to that.


    ¡°I moved for that. ¡°I collected the trash with my own hands, so I should collect it so you can dispose of it.¡±


    ¡°Is that what this is?¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    Those who were listening to the conversation between me and Argos began to mutter.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to figure out who the word ¡®garbage¡¯ in Argos was referring to.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you called me here.¡±


    ¡°Because you are the only one qualified to clean the trash.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Can you clean it for me?¡±


    Being swayed by other people¡¯s intentions is one of the things I hate the most.


    However, if the task at hand is cleaning up the viin, the story is different.


    ¡°I ept it.¡±


    The next conversation with Argos will be after we finish cleaning.


    I btedly realized the situation and rushed towards the viins.


    *


    * *


    Argos quietly watched the carnage being carried out by Head Breaker.


    It was, on the one hand, a beautiful massacre movie.


    Screams echoing from all directions, swirling negative emotions. A being called a head breaker who uses his hands without the slightest hesitation.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, the great n could have been achieved. That¡¯s what I thought.


    After losing everything and being left alone by Head Breaker, Argos lived like a ruined person, cursing the world and Head Breaker.


    Was it because of the huge shock? I even achieved the awakening of the gift I had been longing to obtain after receiving it from the Thunderbird.


    But there was no more room to write. In a ce where there was neither Heinz nor Sean, there were no longer any colleagues who could dream the same dream.


    There was someone who reached out to him who was trapped in his own world, and that person was God.


    God said.


    Let¡¯s change the world together.


    It was a sweet voice that anyone else would immediately pass over.


    However, Argos, who knew the nature of God through the Thunderbird, immediately rejected the offer.


    Nevertheless, God whispered to him endlessly. Let¡¯s join hands and take down the head breaker. My dream can be your dream and live forever.


    ¡°Yes, considering our purpose.¡±


    Argos epted God¡¯s offer and began rebuilding the league. The scattered viins responded to his call and gathered here on Madeira Ind.


    Although they have been steadily subjugated so far and their numbers are notrge, they are still a huge force that can threaten the nation.


    However, as in the case of Roberto, viins who were already hostile to God or were firmly established did not respond to Argos¡¯ call.


    Yes, this is the treatment for losers.


    There was nothing to be upset about or feel bad about.


    Argos was just disappointing.


    ¡°If we had collected more, we could have destroyed all traces of the League.¡±


    From the moment it epted God¡¯s offer, Argos¡¯ goal was to erase all traces of the League.


    They were failures. The world doesn¡¯t give failures a second chance.


    Therefore, any traces of failure must bepletely erased.


    Wouldn¡¯t that be the end of the league?


    This was why Argos pretended to ept God¡¯s offer.


    ¡°Those who gather together because they see strong power betray when they feel that power has weakened.¡±


    Before I knew it, the inside of the hideout had be quiet. Unlike the surroundingndscape full of corpses, the Head Breaker was approaching, looking just as it had before.


    It is an electrifying strength.


    If he had hit the first button correctly, would he havemitted himself to the league?


    If Headbreaker hade to the league¡­ the league would have been doomed though.


    Head Breaker, who is more of a viin than a viin, is not something anyone can handle.


    ¡°So is this tragic dark game over?¡±


    ¡°y?¡±


    ¡°It was a clumsy y house. ¡°No one would think of something like that.¡±


    ¡°I am¡­ ¡°Wow!¡±


    Argos could say no more.


    The head breaker grabbed his neck without any hesitation.


    ¡°There is no romance in viins.¡±


    He twisted his mouth and sneered.


    ¡°Whether you are a tycoon trying to rule the world or a backstreet gangster, the end is the same.¡±


    ¡®I¡­¡¯


    I tried to refute it somehow.


    Thest thing Argos saw as it blurred was Choi Jun-ho¡¯s feet approaching.


    Kwasik!

 Chapter 416

    Episode 416


    Argos¡¯s body, with its head crushed, was stretched out without a shape. It was a shabby end that could not be considered the leader of a great power that once seemed likely to swallow up the world.


    That¡¯s what viins are like.


    There is no such thing as a grand ending or a grand ending. Death is shabby for everyone.


    I was considering taking Argos¡¯ gift, but I gave up when I remembered that his gift was also influenced by the Thunderbird.


    At a time when it wouldn¡¯t be strange to have a fight with a self-proimed god, anything that could waste time was something I didn¡¯t want to do.


    It seems like he can move his body, but he probably couldn¡¯t do it this time. There¡¯s no way you could avoid my eyes, and Yongyong would have told you.


    ¡°Even if I could, I wouldn¡¯t have done it.¡±


    Crucially, he no longer seemed to have any regrets about life.


    Everyone¡¯s ending is so lonely. It wouldn¡¯t be much different even if it were me.


    The more you regret this, the more you be a monster.


    While I was lost in thought, Dahyun Jeong came up behind me. Jeong Da-hyun and the elite awakeners who followed from Korea will clean up the ce where the League met its end on the ind of Madeira.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sorry that you followed me so far and couldn¡¯t do anything?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    ¡°okay?¡±


    It was an unexpected answer, so I turned my head. I saw Jeong Da-hyun standing there with a bright face that didn¡¯t show the slightest disappointment.


    ¡°The reason I¡¯ve been disappointed so far is because I feel powerless and unable to do anything to help. But today you were helpful to your brother, right?¡±


    ¡°It was helpful.¡±


    Although I had to spend time getting here, it yed a big role in being able to leave it to me without worrying about the future.


    Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s performance was dazzling when dealing with the viins just now.


    It was impressive to see him wipe out the viin without blinking an eye.


    ¡°I am satisfied with this. ¡°If I get stronger here, I can help more.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    Dahyun Jeong¡¯s growth has often surprised me, so I was expecting her to reach a level where she can provide more help in the near future.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to follow you around every time, so I guess I can justpromise along this line.


    They¡¯ll be sad if I leave anyway, and I don¡¯t feel the burden of roasting Berserker.


    ¡°It¡¯s shabby for beingst in the league.¡±


    ¡°This is the end that all viins experience.¡±


    ¡°I think standing in a ce that is chaotic and not part of a stable order requires a lot of determination. ¡°I don¡¯t know why they don¡¯t try toply with the order.¡±


    ¡°Because humans are free animals.¡±


    ¡°But you know what? ¡°After my brother appeared, the number of viins appearing every year around the world has decreased.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    [I think I know.]


    Jeong Da-hyun knows and Yong-yong knows, but I don¡¯t know? Why did my appearance reduce the appearance of viins?


    Because I randomly wipe out viins? Viins do not think that they can be caught and killed.


    If so, there must be another reason.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Among the awakened people belonging to the government or guilds, there are many who have radical ideas or whose interests have gone too far. Many of them eventually cross the line and are ssified as viins. But the reason they started to tolerate it was because they saw my brother.¡±


    ¡°me? why?¡±


    [You still don¡¯t know?]


    ¡°I gain hope from seeing that even though I act like my brother, I don¡¯t be a viin.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The reason is absolutely absurd. In the end, the story is that I am a barometer of superhumans and viins.


    Are you being sarcastic?


    Dahyun Jeong¡¯s expression towards me was very serious.


    ¡°My brother is having such a positive impact on the world.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    You have to like it, right?


    [It seems like I was told to like it, so wouldn¡¯t it be right to like it?]


    I was confused, but it seemed like I should like it based on the atmosphere.


    After reluctantly agreeing, I looked around at the devastation unfolding in the hideout and said,


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to look at here, so let¡¯s get ready to go back.¡±


    ¡°Are you just going to leave it alone?¡±


    ¡°okay. ¡°The people here will have to do the cleaning.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to keep ouring here a secret.¡±


    It looked like they wanted to collect the body, but the reason I came here was a secret.


    It will be like a secret that everyone knows.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take care of the rest ande back.¡±


    ¡°yes? What¡¯s left? The only thing left to do is¡­ Ah! no way?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t take long.¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes, I will be waiting.¡±


    Leaving Jeong Da-hyeon behind, I moved on to deal with the remaining obstacles.


    *


    * *


    Roberto hardened his expression and looked at the endless sea. Instead of heading straight to Europe after leaving Madeira, he chose to cross the Antic Ocean, hoping to get away from Headbreaker as quickly as possible.


    But this ominous feeling still did not go away.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we left Seongju Ind. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry anymore¡­¡±


    The inferior subordinate spoke, but Roberto shook his head resolutely.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a situation you don¡¯t need to worry about. but.¡±


    Why do fortune-telling still show great misfortune?


    Roberto thought endlessly about how to ovee the current situation when his life was in danger. I thought everything was resolved since I miraculously survived the headbreaker.


    Astrology is still warning us that our lives are at stake.


    Roberto could not pass by because it was a notification of a relic that had never been missed.


    ¡°Headbreaker will definitely end up with Argos. ¡°It will consume quite a bit of time.¡±


    I thought I would be able to get out of the head breaker¡¯s range during that time.


    Even if it is a head breaker, it will take time to fight against struggling enemies.


    but.


    ¡°What if that¡¯s not Argos¡¯ intention?¡±


    Why did they bother to gather all of the league¡¯s forces to the ind of Madeira?


    That¡¯s not Argos¡¯ style.


    Thorough point organization. And by granting discretion to each branch and controlling it within an appropriate line, the league maintained its secretiveness and even retained its cohesion.


    So why?


    ¡°¡­That ce must have been a tomb.¡±


    Viins were brought in to expand their power, but what Argos really wanted was to dominate the league.


    Roberto also knew that if the League took over the world, the viins whomitted evil would disappear at the hands of Argos.


    Argos was nning to use the ind of Madeira as a tomb for himself and the league.


    As the enemies were gathered in one ce, Head Breaker would have been able to easily annihte them.


    You will have time to pursue yourself.


    Awesome!


    At that time, a sound as if the space was splitting rang out, and a figure appeared in the air.


    The sight of steam blooming all over the body and the rapid recovery of ruptured body parts was both grotesque and amazing.


    Apart from that, we could see that the great evil had not disappeared even after heading out to the Antic Ocean.


    ¡°They said they would let me go, but saving my life is a different matter.¡±


    ¡°¡­God doesn¡¯t want me to survive.¡±


    Roberto closed his eyes gently.


    *


    * *


    After wiping out the League forces, Jeong Da-hyeon and I quietly returned to Korea.


    Originally, this operation was supposed to be kept secret, but the fact that the League once stood against the world and the fact that Argos, the leader of the League, was not confirmed to be dead, was causing anxiety.


    After a long discussion, Cheon Myeong-guk made public the news that he destroyed the League and killed Argos in order to dilute the image of me opposing God and to let people know that I was contributing to the world.


    The world that heard this news was shocked and delighted.


    -Has the league been eradicated? It¡¯s refreshing to see all the awakened people with the sense of being the chosen people gone.


    -Still, the spark nted by the league is still there. The conflict between awakened people and ordinary people will never be resolved?


    -Now that the league is gone, there is no one to bring it to the surface. Who would do that? Haha


    ¨C I agree with the above opinion. As long as Choi Jun-ho¡¯s eyes are open, a force like the League will never appear again. Perhaps if Choi Jun-ho had been a superhuman when the league was formed, he would have been destroyed in the first ce?


    ¨C I admit this. By the way, Choi Jun-ho is said to be more than a viin and everything, and in the end, Choi Jun-ho is the one who destroyed the world¡¯srgest viin organization haha ¨C


    Regardless of the difference between awakened people and ordinary people, Korea is quite liberal in this regard. Right now, the president is from an awakened background, and there are former awakened people in the National Assembly, so there¡¯s no problem, right?


    -That is a great virtue of the President. Honestly, the simtion gift seems like a scam. The opponent cannot fight back.


    -Thanks to this, the next president also became an awakened person and there were no moreints.


    In fact, sharp conflicts still continue around the world between awakened people and ordinary people.


    South Korea was one of the countries free from such conflicts.


    -Jung Joo-ho Are you talking about a superhuman? If a superhuman bes president, he may work harder.


    -In fact, he is very popr in the public servicemunity. Not only did he lead the organization well during the National Protectorate era, but he also carried out all the difficult tasks assigned to him by President Jeon Han-cheol. At the time, there was a huge amount of love calls from the political world.


    -From Jeon Han-cheol to Cheon Myeong-guk and Jeong Ju-ho. Our country is truly in ruins.


    -They are all close friends of Choi Jun-ho. Even though it may seem like a viin to go up against God, it¡¯s good to know who brings us benefits.


    The inte was also full of positive responses.


    ¡°In the end, Korean public opinion is important. ¡°Junho¡¯s status cannot be shaken where he is.¡±


    In front of me, Sehee Lee smiled and exined the situation.


    The reason they revealed what was originally supposed to be kept secret was to bnce the situation, which was rapidly declining after the saint¡¯s visit.


    Theplete eradication of the League was a major achievement that caused an uproar throughout the world.


    ¡°And it puts a debt on the minds of those who have been harmed by the league. Just as they received something from God, those people also received revenge from Junho.¡±


    ¡°But this won¡¯tst long.¡±


    ¡°yes that¡¯s right. ¡°It¡¯s hard tost long.¡±


    Lee Se-hee exined that in order to make up for it, we need to be more diligent than we are now.


    I feel like I¡¯m trying so hard to control him.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all.¡±


    It was difficult to say anything more as I smiled and epted it obediently.


    I can¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°I want to tell you that this is also a temporary measure. ¡°I still want to say that if Junho canpromise with God, that would be the best way.¡±


    ¡°impossible.¡±


    ¡°So are you going to keep going like this?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have toe up with a solution here.¡±


    ¡°There is something.¡±


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s eyes sparkled, as if she sensed something from my words.


    ¡°We need an investigation to confirm that.¡±


    ¡°Yes, which one is it?¡±


    I remembered what Roberto had said.


    The self-proimed god suffered serious physical damage. And I became unable to use my body.


    So, will he really ept the reality of not being able to use his body?


    Absolutely not. There will be an attempt to somehow restore the body or create a body.


    Those who have ever had power cannot forget the moment when they demonstrated their full power.


    Because the strong can enjoy many things.


    I was confident because they all showed simr trends.


    ¡°Monitor all supplies flowing into the Vatican. And if there¡¯s anything strange, let me know.¡±

 Chapter 417

    Episode 417


    After Choi Jun-ho left, Lee Se-hee sat down and was lost in thought for a long time.


    This is to look into the intention behind his request.


    Why the Vatican? Currently, the Vatican is a ce called a holy ce. Naturally, defenses are thorough and information control is strict.


    So, in order to track down suppliesing in and out of this ce, you have to search thoroughly from the outskirts.


    So what does Choi Jun-ho want?


    ¡°God and the Vatican. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of seeing the end.¡±


    Lee Se-hee knew better than anyone else that the wordpromise did not exist for Choi Jun-ho.


    So I knew that even if I suggested it again and again, it wouldn¡¯t work.


    In the end, I have no choice but to ept Choi Jun-ho¡¯s offer.


    But I can¡¯t help but feel worried.


    Lee Se-hee took a deep breath and spoke to the person she had been feeling in front of her a little while ago.


    ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    ¡°huh.¡±


    The person who came inside was none other than Dahyun Jeong.


    Lee Se-hee sighed, looking at his calm face.


    ¡°I was originally nning to try to persuade Junho a little more.¡±


    ¡°Even if I persuaded you, it wouldn¡¯t have worked.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Junho is not the type of person to be swayed by other people¡¯s words.¡±


    ¡°Good idea. As expected, it¡¯s Sehee.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about going over like that, just sit down. ¡°I want to hear the details of the situation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special.¡±


    ¡°It may not be a big deal to you, but it¡¯s not to me.¡±


    Lee Se-hee forced Jeong Da-hyun, who was trying to avoid her, to sit down and continued speaking with a serious expression.


    ¡°So what happened? ¡°I heard Junho took care of Argos?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think about lying to me? ¡°I will find out the truth even if I have to go to the ends of the earth.¡±


    Lee Se-hee, who could not avoid the persistent eyes that were following her, exined the situation in detail.


    ¡°Dangerous. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°I know. But you know that this is the only way, right?¡±


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why it¡¯s a problem. The other person is God, right?¡±


    ¡°Actually, he is not a god, but a god impersonating a god.¡±


    ¡°anyway. It is important that your ability isparable to that of God. Do you think Junho can deal with this monster?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s possible.¡±


    Lee Se-hee sighed deeply as she answered without any hesitation.


    At some point, Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s reaction was also abnormal.


    If you let your guard down, even you can fall for it, so you have to keep your mind strong.


    ¡°¡­I asked the wrong question. ¡°If you ask Fanatic Choi Jun-ho No. 1, the answer is that of course it is possible.¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t believe it?¡±


    ¡°I believe it too. But it¡¯s not because it¡¯s dangerous. No matter what, he is a god. ¡°Even if wepromise moderately, Junho has a lot to gain.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not Junho oppa¡¯s style, is it?¡±


    In the end, normal conversation was impossible.


    Lee Se-hee, who was shaking her head, chuckled.


    Yes, if you can¡¯t avoid this fight anyway, it¡¯s best to enjoy it head on.


    Since this is a category in which he and Shinsung Group cannot be separated from Choi Jun-ho, he should do his best to win.


    Once I made that decision, I felt much morefortable.


    ¡°But these days, you¡¯re following me around a lot? Are you very determined and trying to look good?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what it is?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, tell me more. ¡°I have to think about how to support Junho.¡±


    ¡°okay.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyun nodded and continued speaking.


    *


    * *


    Looking back, getting the information from Roberto was a great harvest.


    [That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a big harvest.]


    Yongyong also actively agreed to this.


    ¡°What do you think about the self-proimed god losing his body?¡±


    [It makes sense. No matter how strong you are, it is not easy to remain intact even when dealing with a divine beast. What¡¯s more, we know of two cases?]


    ¡°The sage of dragon seclusion.¡±


    In addition, there is a possibility that the self-proimed god may have touched other divine beasts.


    [Even if we had been able to overpower it, we would have been hurt. And it will be difficult to recover from injuries sustained in a battle between divine beasts.]


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I notice that?¡±


    [You were mistaken. [They thought that the god was strong and the opponent was weak.]


    Moreover, the dragon was a highly recognized divine beast in itself, and the hermit sage was a being with such strange numbers that even the self-proimed god felt inferior.


    There is no way it is weak.


    With that in mind, I immediately began researching the activities of the self-proimed god.


    Because he was a cautious guy, he didn¡¯t leave any traces of himself. However, some of the circumstances that emerged made it possible to guess the state of the self-proimed god.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that there is a problem.¡±


    Otherwise, there were so many unnecessary actions that the self-proimed god would not have performed.


    I thought I was being too cautious, but if you look at this from a different perspective, everything is exined.


    ¡°What happens if a divine beast does not have a body?¡±


    [It¡¯s very ufortable.]


    ¡°Is that the end?¡±


    [No, that¡¯s not the only problem. There are significant limitations in projecting power.]


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Therefore, the self-proimed god did not appear directly, but used a saint.


    The existence of a saint who can act on his behalf and project his power as much as possible.


    ¡°Then he must be holed up in the Vatican and working hard to restore his body.¡±


    [It is highly likely.]


    ¡°It is a matter of restoring the body of a divine beast. ¡°You can¡¯t do it with just anything, right?¡±


    [I¡¯ve never recovered a body myself, but I¡¯m sure I will. Because our bodies are optimized for exerting strength. If you restore it clumsily, cracks will actually ur.]


    ¡°That means¡­¡±


    [You can¡¯t use just anything.]


    In order to construct the body of a self-proimed god, the minimum required is a by-product of the two-horned monster.


    Now that I think about it, I remembered the news that they had sessfully hunted a two-horned monster in Europe some time ago.


    If you remember where the material went, the situation will be clear.


    No, if you go back further, there is also Draculea.


    Could it be that the self-proimed god allowed the two-horned monster to appear in Europe? If you hunt it, are you going to use your energy to restore your body?


    [But you won¡¯t be able to make it right away.]


    Yongyong said that a few more conditions were needed.


    It is said that the divine beast has existed for a long time and has formed its own spirituality, and when constructing the body, it must be created in a form optimized for this.


    The first body is easy to work with, but using other materials is apletely different problem.


    [Because you have to make a material withpletely different properties your own. Now I understand why God is not active.]


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad news for us.¡±


    [It might actually be worse.]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [What if we seed in restoring the body? A new beast with absolute power that we have never experienced before is born. Its strength may rival that of a true god.]


    As he said that, I became even more curious.


    How strong is it?


    I feel like my hands are itching.


    [Don¡¯t imagine anything strange.]


    ¡°¡­The point is that we have to stop it before itpletely forms a body, right?¡±


    [I know very well.]


    I know very well what Yongyong means. And that it is the best path for me.


    A few thoughts ran through my mind, but I didn¡¯t worry for long.


    ¡°First, let¡¯s make sure what we were tracking is true.¡±


    *


    * *


    Information heading to the Vatican was tightly controlled, but the self-proimed god¡¯s securitywork was not enough to cover all of Europe.


    Unlike the Vatican, which showed no loopholes, traces remained in other ces where information urred.


    ¡°What Junho said was right. ¡°The hunt for the ¡®Titan¡¯ that appeared in Europe is known to have been sessful, but the whereabouts of the by-products remain unknown.¡±


    It was a moment when the hypothesis that Yongyong and I came up with was exactly correct.


    Lee Se-hee said with a serious expression that this matter was by no means light.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Plus Plus level monster. By using the by-products of such monsters, astronomical value can be produced, but it is difficult to understand that their whereabouts are unknown.¡±


    ¡°No word from inside?¡±


    ¡°It was in the beginning. However, those people disappeared without anyone knowing and started another incident, distracting attention. Now, it has established itself as something that no one is curious about and should not be curious about.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re silencing me.¡±


    ¡°It has to do with God, right?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think it¡¯s unusual as the material is the material. ¡°Is there anything I should be more careful about in this regard?¡±


    ¡°No, just pay attention like you are now.¡±


    It was enough for the question I had in my mind to turn out to be true.


    [It would be nice to do more research, but I have enough doubts.]


    There is no guarantee that the desired information will flow in like this time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it. ¡°It¡¯s still a big help to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry about me. But you don¡¯t want to go right away, do you?¡±


    Lee Se-hee¡¯s eyes narrowed the siege.


    ¡°The Vatican.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Oh really.¡±


    I think they see me as someone who always gets into trouble.


    [Then you are seeing it correctly? And is that all you have to say there?]


    I slowly turned my head and saw Lee Se-hee¡¯s face full of anticipation.


    I think I know what you¡¯re worried about.


    I sighed lightly and then said.


    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t worry, it will end well.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    *


    * *


    I left the Shinsung Group headquarters and spoke to Yongyong.


    Since the hypothesis of restoring the body of the self-proimed god was correct, I thought about checking other hypotheses as well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Greend.¡±


    [Didn¡¯t I just tell you to be safe?]


    ¡°Because it¡¯s not a dangerous ce.¡±


    [Well, that¡¯s not wrong. But why is it there?]


    ¡°Something the self-proimed god said was disturbing.¡±


    Ever since I shed with the self-proimed god, I have been worried.


    Why did a guy strong enough to call himself a god react so violently the moment he thought of the hermit sage?


    Even though he lost his body, his strength was real. If it weren¡¯t for me, who thinks crookedly about everything, the powerful being that everyone would have epted as a god is a self-proimed god.


    If you peel off the fancy outer packaging, the devil suits you better than a god.


    I wondered why a self-proimed god would feel inferior to a reclusive sage.


    ¡°If he was a bigger guy than I knew, he probably had more hidden in his hiding ce.¡±


    [How do you think that way?]


    ¡°That¡¯s how sneaky guys are.¡±


    [¡­I don¡¯t understand at all, but let¡¯s go.]


    If it¡¯s true that he sent me back to the past, he might know where I¡¯ll find him.


    Maybe he¡¯s acting ording to the scenario he nned.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a bother, don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    [I don¡¯t know what they¡¯ll do without me, but I can¡¯t stay still. I will go with you.]


    ¡°I see. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    [Okay.]


    I headed to Greend with Yongyong that way. And I was able to reach the hermit sage¡¯s hideout through the same location as before.


    The scene is the same as before, except that the ce where he did the experiment and the ce where the body was was now empty.


    [I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything?]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [What are you doing? It seems like there is nothing¡­]


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    I took out the thing that had been squirming in my arms a little while ago.


    [uh? [That


    was¡­] the blood feeding core.


    Originally, one would have thought there was nothing, but this was reacting.


    I followed that reaction. There was a passage there that I thought was a small gap. The very narrow, winding road was so narrow that I could barely fit my entire body inside.


    [uh? Was this the way?]


    Yongyong¡¯s thoughts were my thoughts.


    This ce, which I thought was just a small gap, waspletely cognitively impaired and I and Yongyong couldn¡¯t find it unless I was paying close attention.


    What were the thoughts behind creating this space?


    I tried to guess what the hermit sage intended in my head, but it was not easy to guess the thoughts of a guy crazy about experiments.


    After walking for about 10 minutes, the end was finally in sight.


    In a space the size of a ssroom, a figure with a translucent body stood.


    [Human? No, this is¡­!]


    Yongyong is astonished.


    [Shinsu!]


    This may be my first time seeing Yongyong, but he is a face I have encountered in the world of imagination.


    The guy turned his head towards where I was and smiled brightly at me.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    My judgment began to be distorted as I saw him look at ease in the world by himself.

 Chapter 418

    Episode 418


    It was a figure I had seen before.


    This is exactly what a hermit wise man looks like in a human phenomenon.


    Previously, he had dragged me into a world of images, but now he appeared while Yongyong and I were watching.


    The hermit sage smiled brightly, as if he had been waiting for me.


    [He somehow managed to find me. If you¡¯vee this far, it means that God is giving that friend quite a hard time, right?]


    Unlike what I saw in the world of images, the guy showed a light appearance and chuckled.


    If meeting in the world of images had been a one-way transfer of information, now it felt like we were having a conversation.


    They said it was extinct, but is it safe? No, this guy didn¡¯t have the unique presence of a Shinsu. If so, there is a high probability that it is a residual thought.


    [This must be the result of burning my essence and returning it to the past.]


    [What? Gasp!]


    The sound of Yongyong swallowing empty air was heard from behind.


    It¡¯s going to be noisy.


    ¡°Was it your doing?¡±


    [I heard that humans need a chance to correct their entire lives at least once. I gave you that opportunity. Yes, getting this far means that you failed once and seeded again with the opportunity you were given. My hypothesis was correct.]


    Beyond the calmness of his eyes, there was a deep madness lurking.


    ¡°Why did you do this?¡±


    [The first is my pure curiosity.]


    You did this with just that?


    When I thought about my life being swayed by this guy¡¯s tricks, my expression naturally became distorted.


    [Secondly, I wanted to stop my friend who was trying to devour the world. As you know, this guy¡¯s ambition is not normal. I thought it would be impossible for me to stop this on my own. So I needed someone to block my ambition.]


    I thought that was nonsense.


    [I thought there was no way apatriot who was so proud of himself would step forward. If you step forward alone, you will be punished, and there is no need to step forward as a group.]


    ¡­Because he himself is a divine beast, he was able to see through its essence urately.


    I didn¡¯t like that, so I answered crookedly.


    ¡°Have you ever thought about the possibility of me cooperating with God?¡±


    [That couldn¡¯t be possible. He said that if that friend poses a threat to him, he will be eliminated. There is no way you would lose everything and choose submission after reaching that level.]


    He knew it all from the beginning.


    [But the bnce wasn¡¯t right. So I burned everything I had and took my friend¡¯s body. In the first ce, he was also full of thoughts of destroying me, so it seems like our n worked.] Iughed out loud, wondering


    how enjoyable the story of my own extinction was.


    [In the first ce, all I could do was buy time like that.]


    ¡°So what do you get?¡±


    [Seeing the gods who want to be gods and the humans who challenge gods. I am so curious to see who will win: the divine beast who has a human heart and has be uniquely strong, or the human who has gained the power to be a god!] He brought out the madness he had hidden away and looked at me intently with blood-curdling eyes


    .


    [You won¡¯t forget who gave you that power, right? Now show me how that power works. Because the person I chose has that much potential. When two desires collide, who will be the winner¡­.]


    Pajijik!


    I couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and used my hand, and a strong spark erupted. The figure of the guy who had been fine until a moment ago began to visibly shake.


    In the first ce, what was left here was nothing more than a thought. He was saying that he wanted to see results on a topic that would notst long and would disperse.


    [I¡¯ll go back to that part of the world and look forward to the results of the confrontation between you and him. Show me the results I want. Hahahaha!]


    With that, the existence of the hermit sage disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    He was an unpleasant guy from beginning to end.


    In the end, he dragged me in because he sensed the self-proimed god¡¯s desire to devour the world.


    Knowing that I and the self-proimed god can never coexist.


    ¡°I was caught in a bad way.¡±


    I didn¡¯t like the fact that I couldn¡¯t do anything to something that was already extinct, but knowing that I had gained blood feeding and everything that brought me back to the past made me feel relieved.


    Yes, I will reward you for gaining strength. However, if you continue to y pranks after that, everything it touches will be erased.


    Now I have to deal with the remaining annoying tasks.


    [Are you a human from the future?]


    It was the intervention of Yongyong, who was listening to the whole story.


    The guy who couldn¡¯t shake off his surprise was asking me a lot of questions.


    ¡°Are you sad?¡±


    [I didn¡¯t know you were hiding such a secret.]


    It¡¯s not surprising if Yongyong is disappointed. This is something I never knew even though he was reading my thoughts right next to me. But I was proud of hiding the truth.


    But Yongyong¡¯s reaction was different from what I expected.


    [Phew, that¡¯s a relief.]


    ¡°What? Relief?¡±


    [Of course I¡¯m d. The fact that you¡¯re as strong as us isn¡¯t just because of your talent. Because we came from the future, went through trial and error, and were chosen by our people. Yes, there is no way we can easily be caught up by humans. I already had my pride hurt because of this¡­]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It was apletely different disappointment than I expected.


    I didn¡¯t know he was paying that much attention to that part.


    It seemed that Shinsoo¡¯s pride was greater than I thought.


    ¡°I guess you didn¡¯t think much about keeping it a secret.¡±


    [Because everyone has secrets. I didn¡¯t tell you everything, so there¡¯s no reason to be upset that you didn¡¯t tell me everything. It¡¯s just surprising.]


    ¡°I see.¡±


    [But I¡¯m curious. Looking at your reaction, it doesn¡¯t seem like God will win in the future either.] He


    pretends to be sloppy, but at times like this he shows his sharp side.


    The ce where I was devoured by the blood race was a ce where the League prevailed over God. Perhaps the Thunderbird did not disappear, so there must have been an invisible bnce in ce.


    So did I end up tipping the bnce?


    There didn¡¯t seem to be anything good to say to Yongyong.


    [So what happened there?]


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    [Ah, there is nothing easy to say. Let me tell you.]


    Although grumbling, Yongyong obediently followed after me.


    *


    * *


    After going on a spontaneous visit and finding out all the hidden secrets, what remained was a sense of relief.


    The hermit sage ultimately chose me as the object of his use. I was swayed to the beat, but if it weren¡¯t for that guy¡¯s choice, I would never have acquired blood feeding and I wouldn¡¯t have gained this kind of power.


    When I mentioned ¡®failure¡¯ in the process, I was referring to the case where I became a hematoma.


    This guy knew that he could pay a price for his great power.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it because it feels like I¡¯m belittling it.¡±


    But I was able to be where I am today because I was given one more chance.


    Even though I had no choice but to sh with the self-proimed god due to his tricks, it was actually a good thing because it was an unavoidable threat.


    It was entirely up to me to make choices and exercise my skills.


    Well, you can think of this as a reward for giving me blood feeding.


    I also wanted to find out how much power this guy who calls himself a god has.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡±


    [I? Where are you going?]


    Yongyong, who found out about my secret, broke the expectation that he would immediately run to Hyuna and stayed right next to me.


    It may have been a long-awaited incident, but the world was carefree.


    [Oh, that?]


    Yongyong stopped talking and smiled at me.


    [Hidden it all this time means you want to keep it a secret, right? It¡¯s an interesting fact how you have such power, but I don¡¯t want to offend you by telling you.]


    Those were deep words that were uncharacteristic of Yongyong.


    Honestly, I was surprised.


    He didn¡¯t stop there and continued talking.


    [What¡¯s important now is that you¡¯re going to stand up to God, right? That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s not like everything ends when you eliminate him.]


    Yes, Yongyong was watching until after that.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t really thought about it that far.¡±


    [What would you have said?]


    That¡¯s strangely annoying. Well, it¡¯s something I can do because I put a lot of effort into it.


    As I was about to organize my thoughts and take action, unexpected news arrived from Europe.


    It was Franz¡¯s request for asylum.


    *


    * *


    ¡°Sir Franz¡¯s exile can be interpreted to mean that God has takenplete control of Europe.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk said so at the gathering at the Blue House.


    It was not easy to obtain information from Europe, which had established itself as the self-proimed home base of God, but Saudi Arabia was providing great help.


    King Ahmed was extremely sensitive to the expansion of the self-proimed God¡¯s domain and was actively cooperating with us to ry information flowing from Europe.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to hear more details, but it¡¯s a much faster move than before.¡±


    ¡°The Vatican¡¯s investigation was also blocked. ¡°I think some kind of action has been taken.¡±


    As Cheon Myeong-guk and Lee Se-hee spoke, it was clear that the self-proimed god had sensed the situation and moved ahead.


    ¡°What would you like me to do?¡±


    ¡°Asylum has been requested, so it is best to ept it. Sir Franz is a man of high prestige not only in Europe but also around the world. ¡°Having someone like that will be a great help in removing the fanatical atmosphere that hangs over Europe in the future.¡±


    Although his skills as a superhuman were on the decline, he was useful in a symbolic sense.


    ¡°What do you think, Superhuman?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    It is true that old Franz has a special meaning to me.


    Even though he knew he would die for his beliefs, he sacrificed his life to nt a seed in me.


    It had a great impact and germinated after experiencing Jeong Da-hyun¡¯s case.


    However, the past rtionship was not enough to ruin the trend.


    I was able to read the subtle nuances in Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s words.


    ¡°I will personally go and meet you.¡±


    ¡°You mean directly?¡±


    ¡°Yes, directly. So, I would appreciate it if you could tell me toe to Saudi Arabia.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    I turned around after hearing Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s answer. There was a lot to do.


    *


    * *


    Lee Se-hee looked at Choi Jun-ho¡¯s back and tilted his head.


    Something about his attitude and tone was different from usual.


    ¡°Is there something I don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°I also noticed it through the simtion, but I guess you guessed it first.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It means that exile at this time isplicated.¡±


    Lee Se-hee stopped at the words of Jeong Joo-ho, who suddenly interrupted.


    When I turned my head, I saw Cheon Myeong-guk nodding.


    ¡°Mr Chairman, how likely do you think it is that Sir Franz chose to go into exile of his own ord?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been maintaining your position for so long, so why bother at this time?¡±


    As Jung Joo-ho added his words, the feeling of difort became stronger.


    ¡°I know Sir Franz is struggling in the European Union. Even the situation is precarious. If God had made up his mind, he would have already¡­ Oh, really?¡±


    A possibility that had never been mentioned here urred to Lee Se-hee¡¯s mind.


    Behavior that was different from usual and some kind of resolution. Rather than waiting for them toe here, go directly.


    Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s expression became clouded.


    ¡°Maybe something tragic will happen to you, Superhuman.¡±

 Chapter 419

    Episode 419


    A smile appeared on King Ahmed¡¯s face when he heard the news that Choi Jun-ho wasing to Riyadh in person.


    ¡°They said a friend of mine wasing in person.¡±


    ¡°You look happy.¡±


    Inparison, Nasir¡¯s face is full of worry.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but be happy. ¡°A lot has happened in the meantime.¡±


    ¡°I said I did it for a friend, but it was something that not just anyone could do.¡±


    ¡°Nothing in Nasir¡¯s world is decided based on gain or loss.¡±


    King Ahmed spoke with a hardened expression, but Nasir also did not back down.


    ¡°The things I had to endure at the time were not easy. ¡°If Superhuman Choi Jun-ho¡¯s return had been dyed, he would have risked his life.¡±


    ¡°I would have told you to hold on as long as you can.¡±


    ¡°I think Choi Jun-ho¡¯s return is fortunate.¡±


    At the time of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s disappearance, Saudi Arabia was also embroiled in turbulence.


    King Ahmed was a close friend of Choi Jun-ho and gained tremendous benefits from his interactions with him. If there is someone who gains, someone is bound to lose, and they took advantage of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s absence to aggressively attack Saudi Arabia.


    Nasir suggested a change in route due to the dy in Choi Jun-ho¡¯s return, but King Ahmed persisted.


    The damage suffered as a result was truly great.


    It¡¯s to the point where I wonder if the foundation of the country is shaking.


    However, Choi Jun-ho eventually returned, and King Ahmed used this as an opportunity topletely purge the opposition.


    ¡°The reason my friend ising is because of Franz¡¯s work.¡±


    ¡°I had no idea that the wave that urred in Europe would sweep over that area as well.¡±


    Franz¡¯s fall from office within the European Union caused enormous repercussions around the world.


    The impact was so severe that it spread throughout the Middle East, and this is because this is the ce that is currently resisting God¡¯s influence the most strongly.


    ¡°It means that no one will forgive you if you disobey God.¡±


    ¡°With this, Europe ispletely in God¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s funny because he¡¯s a god.¡±


    ¡°But it is a being that appears in reality. ¡°The disturbance caused by this is considerable.¡±


    Different religions have led to conflict, but the impact of the revtion of God¡¯s existence was enormous.


    Since it was based in the Vatican, Europe epted it without hesitation, but for the Imic culture, it was like a thunderbolt.


    ¡°We¡¯re denying the existence of God, but it¡¯s not good for us.¡±


    ¡°yes. We need a solution.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate, but there¡¯s nothing we can solve on our own. ¡°If we can¡¯t solve it, we have no choice but to borrow greater power.¡±


    What King Ahmed was saying was clear. By epting Choi Jun-ho, it meant that he wanted to eliminate Shin.


    ¡°No matter how strong you are, you are still human.¡±


    ¡°The man is opposing God.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°I believe that if it¡¯s a close friend, you can do it. So believe, Nasir.¡±


    ¡°¡­All right.¡±


    Although he epted the king¡¯s confident words, Nasir¡¯s worries grew.


    No matter how strong Choi Jun-ho is, can a single human being stand up to God?


    So how long can that person endure?


    To be honest, it was negative.


    If he fails, those closest to him who directly challenged the existence of God will bear the brunt of the repercussions.


    Is it right to just quietly watch that?


    ¡°May he save us.¡±


    *


    * *


    When we arrived at the Royal Pce in Riyadh, King Ahmed was there to greet us in person.


    He came over with a bright smile and hugged me.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, my friend. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe.¡±


    ¡°Did you stay well?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say I¡¯ve had a good time even with empty words. ¡°I¡¯m getting more and more worried about the pressure that¡¯s getting stronger every day.¡±


    ¡°He is a troublesome opponent.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a lot of trouble. Because the existence of a tangible God alone bes an object of worship. I¡¯m trying my best to hold on, but I won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. ¡°Many people will want to worship a real god.¡±


    Since it is geographically not far from Europe, its influence will inevitably be strong.


    ¡°So you closed Suez?¡±


    ¡°If I had epted any more than this, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle it. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that I took action first and let you know.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s okay. ¡°I would have made the same choice.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    King Ahmed¡¯s expression brightened, but his worries did notpletely go away.


    Entering the pce, I had a conversation with King Ahmed in the reception room.


    It was about the emergence of a self-proimed god and his current influence on the Middle East.


    To be honest, I thought that because they were geographically close, they must have been strongly influenced by the self-proimed god. But the Middle East region was holding up much better than I expected.


    ¡°Our strong faith has kept us going, but God¡¯s miracles are forcing us to falter.¡±


    ¡°It held up a lot better than I thought.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for acknowledging me.¡±


    [Fanatical faith is helpful in this direction.]


    It was a firm faith that even Yongyong acknowledged.


    Horus also yed a role in this. When I went missing, people around me were looking for an opportunity, but Horus was alive and well, so I was able to maintain deterrence.


    It was surprising that the self-proimed god left Horus alone.


    ¡°We will move to prevent further maniption. I hope you can hold on until then.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Our faith is not weak enough to copse like that. ¡°I will warn you clearly.¡±


    ¡°I believe it.¡±


    If you endure well on the front lines, the influence is bound to spread throughout the country.


    I came to meet and say hello to Franz, but I feel like I gained an unexpected harvest.


    ¡°So what happened to old Franz?¡±


    At first, I thought about going to Germany myself and bringing old Franz back, but I expressed my intention to leave Germany ande to Saudi Arabia myself.


    ¡°They said he arrived in Turkye via Italy. ¡°They said they made contact with our personnel there.¡±


    ¡°To Turquoise in Italy?¡±


    ¡°It was an escape that caught the enemy off guard. His strategies are always apanied by surprises. ¡°Why but?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I was concentrating on old Franz¡¯s situation enough to ignore King Ahmed¡¯s words.


    Losing power in the European Union is something that cannot be helped since it is outside the eyes of the self-proimed god. However, if he has protected Europe throughout his life, he will be able to stay and be treated with sufficient respect.


    Although he may have a burning sense of justice, it is difficult to think of easily abandoning the European Union that he has devoted his entire life to building.


    Why does Franz want to abandon everything ande to where I am? Did youpletely trust my words when I told you toe when you were having a hard time? Or do you have other ns?


    ¡°Friend?¡±


    ¡°¡­I want to meet old Franz when hees. ¡°I hope to hear about the situation in Europe from him ande up with a strategy.¡±


    ¡°He is wiser than anyone else and does not forget reality. ¡°That¡¯s what I hope too.¡±


    And a few dayster, Franz, who departed from Turkiye, arrived in Riyadh.


    *


    * *


    Old Franz¡¯s appearance was indifferent, putting to shame the story that he was overthrown from the European Union and made a desperate escape.


    Of course, since I arrived and washed and changed into new clothes, my senses indicated that my health did not look bad.


    On the contrary, it was so normal that I felt a subtle sense of difort.


    ¡°Did you stay well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that I said I would do my best but ended up not being able to do anything.¡±


    ¡°You and I both knew this would happen, but what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I thought something could change if I tried. I would have embarrassed him, but I ultimately failed. ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed to have promised.¡±


    ¡°What you have experienced so far will be of great help.¡±


    ¡°I guess so, hehe.¡±


    Old Franz was smiling with a nonchnt expression, but he could not hide his helplessness.


    That¡¯s what it feels like to lose what you¡¯ve built up over a lifetime. I had simr feelings when I lost everything I had built up to a hematoma, although not in my entire life.


    ¡°So from now on, Europe will be God¡¯s territory?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it has be inevitable.¡±


    ¡°In the end, with the saint taking the lead, wasn¡¯t even the old man able to stop her?¡±


    ¡°That child was tactless when he attacked me, saying it was his will. Superhumans from all over the world want to receive God¡¯s grace for sure, rather than being in an awkward position any longer. ¡°My argument that we should do our best even if it is difficult no longer works.¡±


    That¡¯s human nature. If you can get stronger quickly and efficiently, you can even pull out the heart and consume its blood. I did it, and other guys are willing to take it too.


    Because humans tend to be inclined towards beings that bring benefit to themselves.


    ¡°If I could receive grace by doing so, I should have tried it too.¡±


    ¡°you? Hehe, that¡¯s a very interesting idea.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste. ¡°I hit it hard a few times.¡±


    ¡°You are also amazing for thinking of confronting him head on. Even if he is not a real god, now I have no choice but to think of him as a god.¡±


    Old Franz took me for a ride, pretending to be impressed, but my sense of difort towards him was getting stronger.


    No, this feeling of difort has been there since I left Korea.


    Franz was once a teenage superhuman, but now he is only a decent superhuman. It can be said that it is strong, but it does not mean that it can easily escape the hand of a self-proimed god.


    This means that it was intentionally sent by a self-proimed god.


    Why him?


    I looked at old Franz and asked him outright.


    ¡°So what was it that you were incited to do?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°Did you think you could fool me with a few superficial words?¡±


    Franz¡¯s serious expression from a moment ago suddenly disappeared.


    Instead, he shook his head with a light smile.


    ¡°Were you quick to notice? ¡°I¡¯m sure he knew what I was saying: it¡¯s impossible to deceive you.¡±


    ¡°I refer to him as ¡®him¡¯ in a friendly way, but it¡¯s strange that you don¡¯t notice anything strange about him.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would go this far.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I used to doubt him too. But He came personally and performed a miracle for me. ¡°After experiencing that miracle, I decided not tomit the sphemous act of doubting Him anymore.¡±


    Because we had been at odds for so long, the moment we turned around, we became more passionate supporters than anyone else.


    Even old Franz didn¡¯t know it would turn out like this.


    ¡°You too should stop your pointless resistance and take refuge in Him. He is merciful and willing to ept even if it was once revealed to him.¡±


    ¡°What did you agree to receive in return for licking the soles of God¡¯s feet?¡±


    ¡°haha.¡±


    Franz tried tough away his answer, but I caught a strong flow of power that was iparable to before.


    ¡°¡­Is that what youth was like?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it amazing? By taking refuge in Him, I was able to ovee the passage of time that no one could escape. ¡°When new superhumans, including you, erase my existence, I will be able to make a name for myself in the world once again!¡±


    ¡°What do you do by making a name for yourself as God¡¯s dog?¡±


    ¡°Just being able to recreate the old glory is enough. ¡°If I use the experience I have had so far and the power I have been given, I will have absolute power that no one can match¡­ Wow!¡±


    Blood poured out of Franz¡¯s mouth as he spoke. His brightly widened eyes were looking at me.


    My right hand was piercing Franz¡¯s chest.


    From the moment I left Korea, I thought something like this might happen.


    And the moment I confirmed that I had surrendered to God, I had no intention of keeping old Franz alive.


    Since I had already killed him once, the second time was easier.


    I said goodbye to him.


    ¡°good bye.¡±

 Chapter 420

    Episode 420


    ¡°Kwakeuu!¡±


    Franz opened his mouth to speak somehow.


    I looked at him and pulled out my hand.


    The entire arm was stained red, and the life quickly drained from therge open wound.


    It was a fatal wound that even God could not save. From the time I left Korea, I had no intention of saving old Franz if he had been brainwashed by God.


    Just like in myst life, I ended up having to use my hands.


    It wasn¡¯t pleasant.


    ¡°Ahhh. Was it something like that?¡±


    Franz¡¯s expression changed moment by moment as he spoke in a shaky voice. Then, the eyes filled with greed became clear.


    I just watched it quietly.


    ¡°In the end, I too became a servant of God. ¡°I was so wary.¡±


    ¡°Have youe to your senses?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no longer of any use. ¡°Because I¡¯m sure I¡¯m going to die.¡±


    As a result, the brainwashing was lifted.


    Franz sighed.


    ¡°Ah, even though I was so careful, I couldn¡¯t stop it. God¡¯s power was far greater than I thought. ¡°To the extent that I truly wanted to think of him as a god.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°But he is not God. Shin Soo-ji, who imitates a god with power approaching that of a god. ¡°If you look at the actions he does, he is closer to a monster than a divine beast.¡±


    Franz trembled slightly. It was fear. As he came into contact with the self-proimed reality of God, he developed an indelible fear.


    Everyone is like that.


    Even if the difference in skill is notrge, once you give in, oveing it again requires tremendous courage.


    ¡°Win.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I will win?¡±


    ¡°There is a possibility.¡±


    However, I could see from his clouded expression that he was saying that the possibility was slim.


    ¡°Thank you for letting me die as me.¡±


    ¡°I thought you were going toin and ask why you used your hands.¡±


    ¡°If something seems strange, you should try your hand first. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have suffered more damage.¡±


    It was old Franz¡¯s way of saying that it would be better to die than to leave a stain on one¡¯s life.


    Although I don¡¯t sympathize with it at all.


    At the point when one was brainwashed by God, a stain was left behind.


    ¡°To what extent is this guy¡¯s bodypleted?¡±


    ¡°What I know is¡­¡±


    Franz was speechless. Instead, the amount of blood flowing from the wound and mouth rapidly increased.


    His breath hitched as he was unable to finish his sentence.


    However, at thest moment, what old Franz wanted to say was vividly conveyed.


    ¡°It means it¡¯s not finished yet.¡±


    He passed it on to me as he was dying.


    That¡¯s enough.


    Yongyong looked at me intently and said.


    [He looks sad.]


    ¡°Me?¡±


    [That old man is someone you cared about a lot, right? I think of course it can be sad.]


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    [Because humans are sometimes bad at understanding their own emotions.]


    Yongyong spoke as if he understood me, but I thought differently.


    In the end, old Franz was nothing more than an ordinary human being in the face of desire.


    There may have been countless temptations and maneuvers to make him submit during the process, but the important thing is that he eventually passed over it.


    If old Franz in hisst life died to protect his beliefs, old Franz in this life gave up everything he lived for his own greed.


    It was ugly.


    ¡°Did you miss your youth so much?¡±


    Will I really be like that? I turned around, hoping that wouldn¡¯t happen.


    *


    * *


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    King Ahmed looked serious at the fact that he had killed Franz.


    Although he looked better than Nasir, who was fainting next to him.


    ¡°The problem is that there is no evidence anywhere to prove that he became a servant of God. Isn¡¯t that right, friend?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right. ¡°There is no evidence.¡±


    ¡°From the outside, it could be seen that he was killed because of a disagreement with Sir Franz.¡±


    ¡°I would probably see it that way.¡±


    In particr, self-proimed followers of God who are desperate to disparage me will not hesitate to bite me.


    King Ahmed said with a stern expression.


    ¡°I trust my friend.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, this is an issue that cannot be easily overlooked. ¡°If you make a mistake, not only will Your Highness be implicated, but there will also be serious religious bacsh.¡±


    Nasir immediately stepped forward and refuted. And that was correct.


    ¡°Nasir, I am not stepping in to protect my loyalty.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, this is a serious matter.¡±


    Nasir clung desperately. And I also had no intention of ming King Ahmed for falling for that persuasion.


    From the perspective of King Ahmed, who rules a country, he must think of the tens of millions of people who look upon him and the areas where Saudi Arabia¡¯s influence reaches.


    ¡°This is not something to look at, Nasir.¡±


    ¡°majesty!¡±


    ¡°What is more important than that is the other person¡¯s intention. A brainwashed Franz came to us. Are you really going to say that you don¡¯t know what this means?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°They were the ones who exposed their teeth to us. ¡°If you stay still, they will see it as easy and attack you even more.¡±


    King Ahmed had a firm look on his face. Nasir, realizing that persuasion was impossible, resigned.


    ¡°What you said is correct.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried. ¡°But we were looked down on.¡±


    ¡°I will burn my life against them.¡±


    ¡°I look forward to it.¡±


    King Ahmed nodded in response to Nasir¡¯s resolute answer and then turned his gaze to me.


    ¡°We will cover up Franz¡¯s exile. ¡°Eventually, the truth wille out, but if we take action, we can dy it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your help.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t help but do this.¡±


    ¡°This is a tremendous amount of help. And as Nasir worries here, Franz¡¯s death was entirely by my own choice. Saudi Arabia is not involved.¡±


    Nasir¡¯s expression brightened, but King Ahmed¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°Are you going to be okay?¡±


    ¡°It is enough to deny it. ¡°Actively joining will actually be a burden.¡±


    If you remain ignorant, you will only have to suffer a small losster because you did not know.


    Of course, they will persistently insist on my connection, but it doesn¡¯t matter if there is no evidence.


    Because the world ultimately follows the logic of power.


    If there is no clear evidence, we will just ignore it, even if it is because Saudi Arabia needs oil to restore its national power.


    ¡°Then follow your friend¡¯s wishes. What is clear is that we will never be hostile to our friends.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your trust.¡±


    [It¡¯s not really that helpful, right?]


    Ultimately, what¡¯s important is trust. The advantage of actively cooperating in Saudi Arabia is that it gives you time to move without being revealed.


    This will be of great help when attacking the opponent¡¯s base.


    [surprise attack? Oh, you were nning to attack right away?]


    I turned away from Yongyong, who was astonished, and watched King Ahmed and Nasir talking.


    Nasir also understood that unless he could make something that had already been involved be something that never happened, he had to take advantage of it.


    Only when Nasir, who is in charge of practical work, steps forward sincerely will it be easy to get things done.


    ¡°What you said is correct. ¡°We will actively cooperate as soon as this bes an unavoidable situation.¡±


    ¡°I will leave it up to you.¡±


    ¡°I am asking you to take care of me.¡±


    His face looked much morefortable than before.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start by silencing those involved. ¡°Can I ask what your future ns are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of going to Europe.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a good decision to leave here for relevance. But Europe is apparently their base¡­ What does that mean now? ¡°You¡¯re going to Europe?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Europe.¡±


    ¡°Now that ce has beenpletely taken over by God!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going.¡±


    The moment they think they haveplete control, the gaps be apparent.


    [Are you really nning to go? Why don¡¯t you just say it¡¯s a joke right now?]


    I¡¯m sorry, but I really n to go.


    *


    * *


    After leaving Riyadh, I immediately stopped by Suez before heading to Europe.


    The watchman I left behind remained there.


    Wow!


    Horus appeared before me and roared.


    It can be seen as showing pleasure to others.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    He said that and chuckled at the sight of her crying.


    ¡°Has anything happened so far?¡±


    Horus began to reflect on my question.


    Although some good advice was conveyed, there were some words that were difficult to ignore.


    ¡°There was a voice calling you?¡±


    Wow!


    It is said that Horus once came into contact with a thought that tried to control him.


    The guy with a well-developed survival instinct resisted that thought and ran away.


    Then he looked at me.


    Because he abandoned my mission in order to survive.


    But my thoughts were different.


    ¡°Good job.¡±


    [Please forgive me for this? Surprised?]


    I don¡¯t know how Yongyong sees me, but first of all, let me tell you what I think: Horus didn¡¯t throw away his work.


    Suez is a ce close to the self-proimed god, and if he came forward in person, it would not be enough to say that he was Horus.


    Rather, we should praise him for choosing a way to continue his mission through his survival instinct.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a gift soon.¡±


    Keek! Hehehe!


    The guy roared with joy.


    I left Suez after telling them to act like they did now.


    [Have you realized something?]


    ¡°Well, something has be clear.¡±


    [Has it be clear?]


    ¡°The self-proimed god is unable to step forward now.¡±


    The fact that I was unable to take action and leave behind a useful monster called Horus convinced me.


    ¡°Now is your chance.¡±


    *


    * *


    I entered Europe straight that way.


    [Really, even God could never have predicted this.]


    It was a decision I made because I wanted that.


    With Franz¡¯s fall, a system of believing in a self-proimed god waspleted in Europe. Since even the European Union has fallen into the hands of the self-proimed God, a solid system has been established within Europe.


    As such, there is a high possibility of letting down one¡¯s guard.


    Just when you originally thought you had won, your guard is revealed as your tension eases.


    I wasn¡¯t sure whether the self-proimed god would have let his guard down, but I could guess what the humans below him who followed the self-proimed god were thinking.


    Now that Franz has been ousted and the long-awaited European Union has been achieved, there must be a strong sense of carelessness.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s not.¡±


    [what? Doesn¡¯t it make sense for you to go if you let down your guard?]


    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to deal with is not a self-proimed god.¡±


    [So?]


    ¡°European Union.¡±


    One way is to go to the Vatican to attack the self-proimed god. However, the self-proimed god was the most powerful enemy I have ever faced.


    As I am trying to restore my lost body, I n to keep a firm grasp of that information.


    [The human you killed said that, right?]


    ¡°How can you believe that?¡±


    [What?]


    I don¡¯t think Franz told a lie before he died.


    However, it is difficult to believe that the remnants of it would have disappeared as it had obeyed God.


    If so, I guess I should go see it in person.


    ¡°I n to see it with my own eyes.¡±


    [That¡¯s certainly true, but¡­ I think you¡¯re kind of amazing.]


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special.¡±


    I just want to be thorough.


    So I entered Europe and headed straight to Germany. The destination was the European Union headquarters in Germany, where I had visited several times to meet Franz.


    ¡°I knew it.¡±


    Even though it is the center of Europe and thergest power that follows a self-proimed god, there was no feeling that the security was tight.


    As initially expected, it was evidence that he had let his guard down.


    [Humans are such amazing animals. You have the power to surpass the limitations of distance, but seeing that you don¡¯t think about attacking me like this.] If


    anyone hears it, they will think that Shinsoo is not letting his guard down.


    [We are a bunch of careless beings. It is not a situation to curse others.]


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    [It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s a matter that needs to be reflected on.]


    That¡¯s a matter to take care of.


    After infiltrating the European Union headquarters, I headed to the office Franz used.


    Since it is an organization that has influence throughout Europe, there must be useful information in it.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have it.


    Because I n to find influential people in Europe and shake them off.


    [There is someone there.]


    Of course, I didn¡¯t think Franz¡¯s office would be empty.


    However, in the office where I thought there would be only one person, two people were having a conversation.


    [Pretty strong?]


    These two are faces I know.


    Carlson and Antoine were British and French supermen who were aiming to take Franz¡¯s ce.

 Chapter 421

    Episode 421


    The two were once evaluated as superhumans who would lead Europe after Franz, and now they have taken on the role of faithful servants of God.


    I know very well how low quality these people are.


    Considering the greed behind it, cooperating with God also seemed like an action to gain power.


    [You were expecting it, right?]


    That¡¯s natural.


    Meanwhile, the conversation was continuing.


    ¡°With this, Franz has disappearedpletely.¡±


    ¡°We are more than 10 years behind the original n.¡±


    ¡°We should takefort in the fact thatplete expulsion has urred.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡±


    ¡°God is amazing. ¡°I never thought it would change even that stubborn spirit.¡±


    Antoine responded in a cynical voice to Carlson¡¯s words filled with admiration.


    ¡°The moment we let our guard down, we too will be your faithful servants and be itching to lick the soles of your feet.¡±


    ¡°I just want to avoid that. ¡°But you know very well that it¡¯s not easy.¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡°I heard that the price you took to brainwash Franz was not that easy.¡±


    These people also realized that the self-proimed god was not in perfect condition.


    Just looking at this, it seemed like they had no intention of properly cooperating.


    ¡°What do you think will happen to Franz?¡±


    ¡°It would be okay to die, and there would be no harm in settling down in the other camp.¡±


    ¡°Do you take the cause right away or betray it at the crucial moment?¡±


    ¡°We should be more concerned about our situation than that.¡±


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    Carlson lightly sighed and agreed with Antoine¡¯s words.


    ¡°What is important is the timing of God¡¯s recovery. ¡°We try to hide it, but circumstances that are not normal are being revealed.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it still just a possibility? ¡°I have a heartache.¡±


    ¡°What if I can¡¯t take action just because I¡¯m sick? Are you going to listen to what you want and then be subordinate?¡±


    ¡°Is there a way?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about controlling the supplies going into the Vatican. Considering the Titans, what the gods need are not ordinary materials. All we have to do is block it in the name of preventing the emergence of a second or third league.¡±


    ¡°What if you get excited?¡±


    ¡°We can negotiate.¡±


    Carlson seemed to have quite a bit of fear about the existence of God, but Antoine saw them aspetitors who had to take what each other had.


    I don¡¯t know much about it, but considering the behavior these people have shown so far, it is natural.


    ¡°But God is better. Because there is room for negotiation. The other guy¡­ Ugh!¡±


    ¡°stop!¡±


    Antoine groaned and Carlson shouted. As I was mentioned in the flow of the story, the poison created by Man-deuk began to run rampant.


    It still works well.


    Ugh! Ugh!


    Mandeuk must have been proud that his masterpiece was still effective.


    Deciding that there was nothing more to hear, I entered the office.


    The guys who were desperately trying to suppress the poison were scared when they saw me.


    ¡°Head breaker! ¡°Kaaaaak!¡±


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°Go do some business.¡±


    Their expressions changed every moment, as if they didn¡¯t know what my appearance meant.


    Of course, I couldn¡¯t havee here with good intentions.


    ¡°Ooh, we are in conflict with the god you are against. ¡°Keeping us alive could be of great help to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It is anachronistic to think of God in this day and age. ¡°If we both want something, we can join hands.¡±


    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t care about God.¡±


    Did you think there was room for it?


    The two¡¯s expressions brightened slightly.


    But I don¡¯t know where my words are being read positively.


    It means that everything will be taken care of.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to get it done than to get itchy in the back of your head.¡±


    I waved my hand at the two guys.


    puck!


    *


    * *


    Europe is burning quietly.


    This is a title used by a prominent American newspaper.


    The title may seem like an exaggeration, but those watching the current situation felt that the world was facing a crisis of the greatest magnitude the world had ever experienced.


    It started with Franz¡¯s disappearance.


    He, who is said to have gone into exile after being overthrown by the European Union, has gone missing.


    If it had stopped there, it would have been thought of as just a passing incident.


    However, Antoine and Carlson, who were thought to lead the new European Union after them, disappeared.


    And soon after, superhumans within the European Union disappeared one by one.


    They were all ardent followers of God.


    Although there is no evidence revealed, there is only one person who would do something like this.


    Headbreaker Choi Jun-ho.


    He has gone against God in a human body and is destroying Europe.


    God¡¯s ardent followers were furious. And we searched everywhere for him to be hiding somewhere in Europe, but he was nowhere to be found.


    Since there is no evidence, we cannot conclude that it is a head breaker.


    For those who followed God, this was something that would drive them crazy.


    *


    * *


    [Humans are truly amazing. Even though they all know who did it, they can¡¯t confirm it because there is no evidence.] This


    was Yongyong¡¯s feeling after seeing the series of events that I took ce in Europe.


    I chuckled when I heard that.


    After dealing with Antoine and Carlson inside the European Union, I took action in earnest.


    It was a purge of self-proimed god-followers within Europe.


    I might have a different opinion or not follow the self-proimed God, but that didn¡¯t matter to me.


    It is important to eliminate in advance anything that could be a self-proimed god¡¯s power at any time.


    And this action also contained the meaning of provocation towards the self-proimed god.


    It was clear that it was currently notplete. Nevertheless, if you can, go ahead.


    The self-proimed god¡¯s full domain was limited to the Vatican, and Europe was only the domain of his supporters, not a space where he could particrly exercise his advantage.


    Still, I thought it was theirnd, so I thought they might run out if they got angry.


    But the self-proimed god persevered.


    But is this really something we endure voluntarily?


    ¡°Something bes clear through this.¡±


    [What is it?]


    ¡°It is certain that I lost my body. And they have no intention of stopping me until I fully recover.¡±


    [You¡¯re careful. He said that if you listen to the stories of other divine beasts, you cannot tell what they are thinking.]


    ¡°It is said to be insidious.¡±


    Of course, as I took action, public opinion toward me was rapidly worsening.


    In particr, suspicions are being raised that I may have had a hand in Franz as well, and if it bes known that other superhumans have also died by my hands, then it will be impossible to turn back.


    I was nning on taking it all.


    [Are you okay?]


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±


    [Isn¡¯t it better to reveal the details? Otherwise, people around you will also misunderstand.]


    ¡°Are you worried?¡±


    [I¡¯m not worried.]


    I¡¯m grateful that Yongyong cares, but as I said earlier, I really don¡¯t care.


    If you worry about the little details, you may miss the time to handle the most urgent tasks.


    [The most urgent thing for you is dealing with God.]


    ¡°Because there is no need to wait until he bes perfect.¡±


    In the end, if I want to wait until the silent guy bes perfect, I can choose too.


    ¡°It prevents him from recovering. And then it hits the main body directly.¡±


    I moved, recalling the information I had obtained not long ago.


    The destination was Madrid, Spain.


    *


    * *


    While traveling around Europe, he dealt with various superhumans and collected information about self-proimed gods.


    There was one thing that caught me as I was indiscriminately gathering information through brainwashing, and that was the existence of a factory that processed by-products of monsters.


    Several European countries were among the world¡¯s leading powerhouses in processing monster by-products.


    It was reported that unidentified by-products whose grade could not be determined were introduced into some of these ces.


    It was information that could have been overlooked, but what caught me was the intentional loss of information about titans.


    If a self-proimed god had secured the corpse of a titan, where would he process it?


    Of course, the ces for processing are limited. The word was that they were being scattered throughout Europe and being transformed into a form that God could use.


    [I didn¡¯t expect it at all.]


    ¡°I almost passed by.¡±


    [right? Isn¡¯t that the way it is?]


    ¡°If you think highly of the other person, you can overlook it and think that anything is possible. But if you look at it at face value, you can see the truth.¡±


    I thought that if I just secured a corpse, I would have a body at any time.


    If you are afraid, you don¡¯t even want to look into the middle process.


    Because I want to turn away.


    However, if you think about it carefully, there is no need for a self-proimed god to refrain from action, and he can just change his body right away.


    As he called himself a god, his way of thinking was closer to that of any other human being, so the moment I thought that his coping methods would be simr to those of humans, the question was easily resolved.


    That was the reason I came to Madrid.


    And my prediction was correct.


    [uh? This¡­]


    ¡°You¡¯vee to the right ce.¡±


    At the Madrid by-product factory, there was more Awakened power gathered than any other power that had ever been encountered.


    Why are so many awakened people gathered in one factory?


    It¡¯s not difficult to guess.


    [What are you going to do?]


    ¡°I have to deal with everything.¡±


    I stormed the factory without hesitation.


    *


    * *


    At Madrid¡¯s monster by-product factory, which is considered one of the world¡¯s highest, a kind of hell unfolded.


    ¡°Oh devil!¡±


    ¡°Save me! ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    People shivering from electric shock with their limbs twisted, and people struggling with their limbs blown off and ending their lives with their heads blown off.


    Although they lost their lives in various ways, they all have one thing inmon: they were all killed by one person.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a head breaker!¡±


    ¡°The devil! ¡°You devil!¡±


    ¡°Save me¡­¡±


    They tried to escape somehow, but they could not escape the devil¡¯s hand.


    If he was allowed to be at close range, his head and limbs would be shattered by his outstretched hand, and even if he kept his distance, the sniper shot would puncture his entire body and end his life.


    A mountain was piled up with corpses, and the blood pooled on the floor became a river and flowed.


    Everyone here is God¡¯s coborator.


    Those who knew and cooperated and those who cooperated without knowing are all targets to be killed.


    Choi Jun-ho, who even destroyed the head of the awakened man who was running away with a sniper, was able to discover a part of God¡¯s body that was being processed at the Madrid factory.


    It was revealed that it must be the body of God, which was engulfed in pure white brilliance and made people fall in love with it.


    Choi Jun-ho stood in front of him.


    ¡°How much is this?¡±


    [I think it¡¯s only about the size of a finger?]


    ¡°Is it barely that much?¡±


    [Still, it is a huge blow.]


    Since it was a natural statement, I readily agreed.


    ¡°It¡¯s ufortable even if you don¡¯t have at least one finger.¡±


    Choi Jun-ho stretched out his hand without hesitation.


    Then, Gwanghwi began to sway arbitrarily and began to attack Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    [Are you trying to transnt a body into you?]


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    [Because you have the power to do so.]


    But Yongyong advised that you should not ept it.


    The reason is simple.


    The story was that this thing, which had already received the power of God and had be part of God¡¯s body, would constantly rush to take over my body the moment itbined with me.


    [The body of a divine beast has its own spirituality. I am notpatible with you.]


    ¡°Did I seem greedy?¡±


    [I thought I could experiment because I was curious.]


    Yongyong wasn¡¯t wrong, so I didn¡¯t deny it.


    Choi Jun-ho decided that there was no need to take risks as it would be a bother, so he grabbed the body moving around and gave it strength.


    Kwasik!


    God¡¯s body shattered before him.

 Chapter 422

    Episode 422


    Even after destroying the Madrid factory, I didn¡¯t stop. It moved straight down that path and destroyed factories located in Lyon, France, Manchester, Ennd, and Bern, Switzend.


    This is a ce where the body of a self-proimed god was restored.


    We dealt with this by moving non-stop at high speeds and risking a decrease inbat power.


    ¡°At this rate, I would have lost at least a hand.¡±


    [¡­I see.]


    ¡°Why?¡±


    [I thought it was amazing. Wow]


    Yongyong responded with a look of exhaustion as I swept around without stopping.


    ¡°Even if you move quickly and decisively, is one hand all you need?¡±


    No, to round things up a bit, it was only one hand, but it was clear that the actual impact would be smaller than that.


    Still, there was nothing bad about it since it was an action that reduced the opponent¡¯s strength.


    [Didn¡¯t you make the incident too big?]


    ¡°Is that what you think?¡±


    [Perhaps it was very poisonous? If you face it in your current state, you are the one at a disadvantage.]


    Yongyong is not wrong.


    It took me less than three hours to raid four factories and destroy the bodies being restored. I was unable to respond due to the surprise attack and the short time it took, but if an angry self-proimed god appears, I will be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°I don¡¯t n on crashing either.¡±


    [okay? In times like this, does it make sense again?]


    ¡°It¡¯s not polite to bump into someone when you¡¯re exhausted, even if you give your best.¡±


    [¡­Were you worried about that?]


    ¡°I was saying that if we shed like this, we would lose. ¡°I will do as you say, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    [That¡¯s a good thing.]


    Seeing Yongyong look relieved, I wondered if I had really disobeyed him.


    I¡¯m not doing that because I want to, so Yongyong will understand.


    Anyway, since it is at a disadvantage, I will run away.


    ¡°What happens now?¡±


    [There will be chaos. And at this level, people won¡¯t be able to ignore what you did even if they wanted to.]


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    [Can you handle it?]


    Yongyong¡¯s words were meaningful. Now that it has be clear that he has been suspected of having a mental illness, I think he is getting more nervous.


    ¡°This is nothing.¡±


    Even in myst life, I was treated like a walking disaster, so it was a credit to the world.


    The scale just got a little bigger.


    [What on earth have you been through?]


    It¡¯s literally nothing special.


    After reassuring Yongyong, I left Bern and started moving to the hideout.


    Now that we¡¯re in the thick of it, I¡¯m nning to hold my breath for a moment and make sure things are perfect.


    *


    * *


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    A heavy silence fell where Cheon Myeong-guk, Jeong Ju-ho, and Lee Se-hee gathered.


    They were so shocked that they found it difficult to maintain their sanity after hearing what Choi Jun-ho had done in Europe.


    ¡°Superman Choi Jun-ho always exceeds our imagination. ¡°I thought it was impossible, but I never thought they would go into the middle of enemy territory and cause a stir like this.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not an ordinary guy. No, it¡¯s really hard to call this sane. ¡°Then doesn¡¯t this mean that he did all the things that remained only suspicions until now?¡±


    They invaded the European Union headquarters, killed Carlson and Antoine, and attacked twelve superhumans who followed God. In addition, he destroyed four factories that were treated with utmost secrecy and killed all the awakened people who guarded them.


    This caused a huge shock in Europe. What followed was more fear than anger.


    Not only was the inaction shown by the world¡¯s strongest superman alone overwhelming, but he was unable to even chase his traces, so he was filled with fear that they would appear in front of him at any moment and take action.


    But one thing was clear.


    ¡°With this, Superhuman Choi Jun-ho has crossed the line.¡±


    They had been fighting against God for a long time, but if they continued to walk a tightrope, there was no turning back when they attacked Europe, which could be said to be God¡¯s base.


    ¡°Superman Choi Jun-ho will be a public figure to the world.¡±


    This was the assertion of Cheon Myeong-guk, who had a simtion gift. Since he said so, it was safe to say that the probability of that happening was almost 100%.


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Jung Joo-ho, who was trying to say something, could not bear to say anything.


    It meant agreeing.


    Lee Se-hee, who had been listening silently until then, gave a different answer.


    ¡°There is still a way.¡±


    Their eyes turned to Lee Se-hee.


    ¡°May I ask what it is?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. ¡°In the next administration, Chung Joo-ho Choin will be elected with an overwhelming approval rating, and the driving force behind this is supporting Choi Jun-ho Choin.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible to win an overwhelming victory by bing a world-ss hero? Rather, they will hesitate, thinking that Korea will be isted.¡±


    Joo-ho Jeong spoke negatively, but Se-hee Lee shook his head.


    ¡°The president will help me get elected. Maintaining an overwhelming approval rating. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°It is possible if there is a frame that minimizes Choi Jun-ho¡¯s references to superhumans and improves various indicators to simultaneously address the economy and people¡¯s livelihood.¡±


    ¡°Even though you¡¯re going to insist on Choi Jun-ho?¡±


    ¡°You just have to avoid it or be silent.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho stuck his tongue in response to the tant request for political fidelity, but could not deny it.


    Although he was the older brother who was harassed by Choi Jun-ho in private, Cheon Myeong-guk was a god of politics in the political world.


    ¡°But the problem will be whates next.¡±


    ¡°There is a way.¡±


    ¡°I want to hear it for myself.¡±


    ¡°Choi Jun-ho just needs to win against God.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk and Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s mouths closed at the answer that came out without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡°Now that Jun-ho kills Shin¡­ I think that would make it even more public.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. President?¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho turned his head and looked at Cheon Myeong-guk. With a serious expression on his face, he nodded repeatedly and answered.


    ¡°There is a possibility. If Superhuman Choi Jun-ho removes God, it may be noisy at first, but those who have had their power threatened by the existence of God will think differently. After that, if it shows itself in good health, the order that was reorganized around God will once again be reorganized around Superman Choi Jun-ho.¡±


    Even though I had the simtion, I didn¡¯t think that far because I didn¡¯t think that Choi Jun-ho would have a showdown with God in a short period of time and that he would kill God.


    But if you kill God, the story is different.


    Even if infamy covers the world at first, order will be reestablished around Choi Jun-ho ording to the logic of power.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been in ce for long, so even if it¡¯s overturned, the repercussions won¡¯tst long.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°First of all, the premise must be that God is eliminated.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s something Choi Jun-ho, a superhuman, needs to work out. And unlike us who are skeptical, Chairman Lee believes.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk looked at Lee Se-hee.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Junho, you have always won. but.¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of things we have to endure.¡±


    ¡°yes that¡¯s right.¡±


    It will have a huge impact on the end of Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s term, the beginning of Jeong Joo-ho¡¯s term, and Shinsung Group.


    It was safe to say that Lee Se-hee¡¯s proposal meant that the three would in fact share a fate.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t an average number. But there is a possibility. ¡°As long as you get rid of God.¡±


    Jeong Joo-ho, who didn¡¯t know it would be this bad, quenched his appetite. But there was excitement in his eyes.


    ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m curious about.¡±


    ¡°Say yes.¡±


    ¡°What would happen if I lost the presidential election¡­¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen, right?¡±


    ¡°Even within Shinsung Group?¡±


    ¡°Yes, even in the worst case scenario, a victory of more than 5% is expected.¡±


    The predictions of Shinsung Group, Korea¡¯s top conglomerate, cannot be wrong.


    Jeong Joo-ho, who had a glimmer of anticipation, held his head.


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not likely, but if we lose, we might be evaluated as having the world¡¯s greatest superhuman but producing a viin more infamous than the league.¡±


    ¡°¡­I just want to avoid that.¡±


    Cheon Myeong-guk shook his head because he felt dizzy just thinking about it.


    ¡°So why don¡¯t you try gambling?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re betting everything on Choi Jun-ho winning.¡±


    ¡°If you lose in the first ce, it¡¯s the same as having no future.¡±


    No matter what they thought of themselves, from the outside perspective, they were in amunity of shared destiny with Choi Jun-ho.


    Even if they say they are not involved, will the outside world really believe that?


    Jeong Joo-ho frowned and ruffled his hair roughly.


    ¡°When I be president, I will have to reduce my dependence on him. Then, if something like this happens, you can easily kick it out.¡±


    ¡°Now I¡¯m epting the idea of bing president.¡±


    ¡°I was caught by a very strong leech. A leech that never falls off.¡±


    Lee Se-hee smiled while looking at Jeong Joo-ho, who was disgusted.


    *


    * *


    The world has changed.


    It meant that the very air surrounding me had changed.


    I was very familiar with this. This flow, targeting me at any moment, made my nerves sharper and made me withdraw as soon as a certain situation unfolded.


    ¡°It reminds me of the old days.¡±


    [You know you¡¯re overreacting right now, right?]


    ¡°Only at this level can we keep it in check.¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t humans challenge God?


    I expected it, but the reaction was so dramatic that it made me wonder what I had been doing all this time.


    I know how meaningless it is to even think like this.


    ¡°What were you expecting?¡±


    I guess I was looking forward to it because I heard people praising me for being a superman and having aplished many feats.


    Even if I go against God, there will be public opinion that will side with me. Those expectations were immediately shattered.


    That¡¯s what humans are like.


    If you say God, you have a vague expectation that it will help you.


    If I had called him the devil instead of God, public opinion would have been all on my side now.


    [You expected it, right?]


    ¡°Yes, I expected it.¡±


    [Then do you know what will happen in the future?]


    ¡°I can think about a few things.¡±


    The world already knew that I had collided head-on with the self-proimed god and was furious at the process.


    Because humans should not challenge God. Even though there were many doubts about the existence of God and many concerns about God, the basic perception was this.


    So, even if each country did not announce it, there were already many people who tried to think of me as a viin rather than a superman.


    [It¡¯s not good for you.]


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing worse.¡±


    If you say that they wille to catch me right away just because their perception of me has changed, that is not the case.


    I have already wiped out superhumans who imed to be God¡¯s servants all over Europe, and in the process of destroying God¡¯s body, I have once again eliminated God¡¯s servants.


    As I realized how strong I was, I could no longer use my power carelessly.


    ¡°A god who ims to be omnipotent and omnipotent does not protect his followers from monsters.¡±


    [Could it be that you anticipated all of this and swept it away from the beginning?]


    ¡°Because it gets annoying if they alle together.¡±


    And through speed warfare, he seeded in eliminating several of the self-proimed fingers of God.


    [Wow¡­.]


    I¡¯ve experienced it once, but to do it twice would be something a fool would do.


    Moreover, if I can move around freely like this, even the self-proimed god can no longer just sit by and watch.


    If it bes clear that you cannot control me, the majesty of God will also fall.


    ¡°And since I¡¯ve shown myself, there¡¯s no need to force yourself toe. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    It was around the time I was crossing the Alps on a high-speed flight to head to the Vatican.


    Suddenly, there was a ray of energy blocking my path.


    It¡¯s a familiar feeling.


    In front of me, a saint with a determined expression was approaching me.

 Chapter 423

    Episode 423


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The saintess¡¯s expression was stiff as she looked at me.


    To anyone, it may have seemed like she had made a firm decision, but the saint was wavering.


    As I crossed the line, the way back passed me far. The saint herself probably knows very well that she can no longer handle this on her own.


    He tried to hide his true feelings and spoke to me.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°It has be a public achievement for the world. ¡°Is this what you wanted?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly what I hoped for.¡±


    This is probably not the answer you wanted.


    ¡°What is that¡­¡±


    ¡°Then do you think you never thought something like this would happen when you faced God head-on?¡±


    Yes, there is a difference between making a decision and taking action.


    He went from being a viin who would burn the world to bing a superman who saved the world. It is difficult to give up that honor and return it to the world.


    But I was willing to take that path to get rid of the self-proimed god.


    ¡°What on earth does this mean to you? ¡°Why are you doing this, even turning the world into an enemy?¡±


    ¡°To deal with the guy who calls himself God.¡±


    ¡°The two can coexist. But you keep causing conflict.¡±


    ¡°How is coexistence possible? Because God gave in? Or did I bend over?¡±


    ¡°that¡­!¡±


    The saint, who had been speechless, could no longer speak.


    You probably know. That I and the self-proimed god are ipatible.


    It¡¯s not that we¡¯vee a long way, but it was a situation where we couldn¡¯t tolerate each other from the beginning.


    In the end, someone has to die for it to end.


    ¡°If you know that, stay back.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to see the end too?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    As I exerted pressure and exerted pressure, the saintess bit her lip while preparing to confront me.


    [I¡¯m serious. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any room for further persuasion?]


    That¡¯s right.


    I looked around again. The ce where the saint and I are now is the Alps, a ce like his own front yard for the self-proimed god.


    Even though she coulde out with all her might if she wanted to, the saint appeared alone.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to figure out what that meant.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re nning to reveal your true self.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Even if you impersonate God, are you afraid of the eyes of those around you?¡±


    The saintess looked anxious as she looked at meughing.


    ¡°I was right on time. You haven¡¯tpletely formed your body yet. ¡°The aftereffects of getting hit by the hermit sage were stronger than I thought.¡±


    ¡°Such nonsense¡­ ugh!¡±


    A moan escaped the saintess¡¯ mouth as she tried to refute it. The self-proimed god is controlling him from making any more noise, and at the same time, he is showing his anger towards me.


    There probably won¡¯t be much left. I managed to bridge the gap, and the self-proimed god must have been furious that his soon-to-be-perfect moment was interrupted.


    ¡°There is no reason for me to wait. ¡°Why should I wait when my opponent is showing weakness?¡±


    I could feel the anger expanding beyond the saint. He probably had this in mind when he sent the saint here.


    This is where my grave will be.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    The light behind the saintess, who was struggling in pain, turned dark red. At the same time, the space split apart and a huge eye appeared.


    Just looking at the eyes filled with blood and madness had a huge impact on the mind. With Gwangsimi at the head and Mandeuk assisting to eliminate his influence, I stepped forward.


    Quad deuk!


    The ck beast¡¯s arms stretched out, twisting the space, rushing like a whip. I took it head on with mine-covered hands.


    Passsss!


    With just a brief touch, thick thoughts flowed through my fingertips and into me. I was able to see what kind of intention the attack, a mixture of all kinds of life¡¯s madness and emotions, had.


    It was like shaking off cookie crumbs, scattering terrible thoughts at me.


    Instead of backing down, I stretched out my hand toward that thought.


    bang!


    As I covered the beast¡¯s entire arm with mines, the aftereffects of thought were almostpletely eliminated. The beast¡¯s arm disappeared as if it had been sucked in, but the eyes behind the saint did not disappear.


    I smiled as I looked at the saintess who was standing stiffly in her seat.


    ¡°That is the reality of the god you serve.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The saint could not say anything. I, too, no longer focused my attention on the puppet, but on the self-proimed god who had revealed a part of his reality.


    Even though I lost my body, the force I felt was truly terrifying.


    He could see that he had reached apletely different existence from the divine beasts he had seen so far.


    [That is not a divine beast.]


    Yongyong¡¯s muttering brought me confidence.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even imagine how many things they caught and ate.¡±


    It did not discriminate between humans and monsters. Divine beasts also exist there.


    That may have been the nourishment for the self-proimed god and made him into the monster he is today.


    Because mixed forces can no longer maintain their original form and tend to run wild.


    Looking at this guy reminded me of my past. As I pursued greater power and more gifts, I lost control and was eaten by a hematoma.


    Because the differences between species exist, I endured it, but I did not feel that the self-proimed god I saw was much different from when I became a blood species.


    ¡°In the end, you too were victimized by that otaku guy in the corner. ¡°It would have been difficult to me it on someone else since it was done out of one¡¯s own greed.¡±


    [A single human knows so many things.]


    Even the voice that resonated in my mind was filled with strangeness.


    It was a seething mass of desire, as if it wanted to turn the entire world upside down.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t want to kill more? ¡°Why don¡¯t you step forward instead of hiding behind?¡±


    [¡­.]


    The self-proimed god did not respond to me any further.


    Instead, we took action.


    The space where the beast¡¯s arm appeared just a moment ago split and began to turn dark red.


    [It¡¯s simr to a barrier. I¡¯m trying to throw it away too.]


    Then I tried to tell him not to overdo it and to back off, but Yongyong acted faster.


    It had maintained its small form until now, but now it has grown to a size simr to mine.


    [At this level, he can project a certain amount of power, so he won¡¯t be able to push it away.]


    [Compatriot, are you trying to interfere with what I¡¯m doing?] The


    self-proimed god seems to want to separate Yongyong.


    [I do not want to recognize as a member of my own people a person who is suspected of murdering members of my own people for his own greed.]


    It was a surprising change in Yongyong, who used to ignore and watch over matters rted to his own people.


    The self-proimed god¡¯s mood, which had softened somewhat, changed again.


    [Then we have no choice but to deal with both.]


    The worst!


    Parts of the self-proimed god¡¯s body that had not been revealed before were revealed.


    One arm resembled a werewolf¡¯s, and the other arm resembled a crustacean¡¯s pincer. Beyond the gigantic fusge were tentacles emitting a dark red aura, and red eyes were constantly shing on its face, which was so grotesquely twisted that it was difficult to even guess its shape.


    All of the divine beasts I have seen so far were based on mythology.


    However, if you look at the appearance of the self-proimed god, there is nothing like a divine beast.


    [This is our people?]


    Yongyong muttered in shock, but it was only natural to me, who knew the side effects of blood feeding.


    ¡°You too were a test subject of that power.¡±


    [Something has to be lost in order to gain greater power. You can change your appearance at any time.]


    ¡°But it must not have been easy to create a body that could amodate that power.¡±


    [¡­.]


    ¡°I know. ¡°Because I have experienced it all in the future.¡±


    [I will catch you and reap the fruits of your trial and error.]


    The moment the dark red eyes shed, countless stars collided.


    It¡¯s just a metaphor, but the self-proimed god attacked me with all the means of attack he had.


    [How could you do that¡­]


    It must have been a powerful attack that surprised Yongyong. Although they lost a way to respond for a short period of time, Mandeuk and Gwangsim came forward and were able to provide the first defense.


    But the attack on the self-proimed god did not end there. They continued to attack me in an uninterrupted flow as if they were going to annihte my existence in one fell swoop.


    In that moment, I lost the ability to fight back. But it was possible to endure.


    Pasasa!


    I tried to hold it with my hand, but eerie thoughts clung to my hand.


    These are things that try to influence the mind in some way.


    If it weren¡¯t for Mandokbulchim or Hyegwangsimgeo, I would have used up a lot of mental energy to defend against this.


    It means it¡¯s okay now.


    Rather, I was able tough at the endless information flooding into my head.


    ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡±


    It was like seeing my old self. This is me at the time, when if something looked strong and good, I would unconditionally sweep it into me and make it my own.


    So what happened? In the end, it caused a runaway, and the unbnced power boiled over from time to time.


    The clear goal of reigning as a god made the self-proimed god crazy, but it didn¡¯t only give him an advantage.


    The strong power that is poured in recklessly is bound to show its limits at some point, and it was easy to grasp the flow.


    Above all, he was still hiding in the world of images and was not demonstrating his power properly.


    If this is the battlefield he wants, there is no reason to hang out with him.


    Kwarung! Qarring!


    Eerie dark red thunderbolts struck one after another. It was a powerful force that stimted the fear of the human abyss, but to me it was just a familiar remnant that had been with me for a long time.


    This was the moment when I was trying to get out after tearing up the space within my reach with a mine.


    [You can¡¯t escape.]


    The self-proimed god saw my intention and tried to grab me, but his dark red hands stopped as if they were tied by a rope.


    [Do you know what you are doing now?] As


    I tried to block the approaching hand, I shifted my gaze from the self-proimed god to the object of my anger.


    There was a saint looking at me.


    But there was a determination that I had never seen before. Yes, I¡¯ve seen it a few times, but this time was different.


    ¡°Now.¡±


    ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    ¡°You said that even giving up my life was God¡¯s will.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to say it¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t my will. ¡°God probably wanted to sell his beloved doll when it was worth the most.¡±


    [You¡­!]


    ¡°Then what about now? Do I still feel like I¡¯m being manipted?¡±


    There was earnestness in that question.


    Although he was still subordinate, the expression of his will now was his own.


    ¡°no.¡±


    ¡°Then please kill me right here.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°yes. I don¡¯t want to be taken advantage of anymore. I was convinced that the God I worshiped viewed humans as objects of domination rather than pity. I was wrong. ¡°I can¡¯t go down the wrong path anymore.¡±


    The saint¡¯s eyes toward me were wless and bright.


    At thest moment, he even threw off his dependence by his own will.


    ¡°I don¡¯t refuse.¡±


    My hand pierced the saint¡¯s chest and broke her heart.


    Even though she must have felt terrible pain, the saint¡¯s expression was rxed.


    The saint, who suddenly vomited blood, looked at me and pleaded for thest time.


    ¡°Please bring world peace¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that. instead.¡±


    I spoke as I looked at the crack in space that had lost its host, the saint, and was starting to run wild.


    ¡°I will definitely get rid of that guy.¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    The saintess smiled faintly and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424:


    The lifeless corpse of a saint was engulfed in blue light and began to scatter.


    I immediately realized that it was not the self-proimed god who caused this phenomenon.


    When I turned my head, Yongyong spoke with a serious expression.


    [In the end, he took action ording to his own will. I cannot stand watching a human corpse being mutted like that.]


    That is why the dead saint was treated as if she were a divine beast. Yongyong returned the body to nature under his own authority.


    [Why?]


    ¡°It¡¯s the right decision. ¡°I saw you again.¡±


    [What on earth is my image inside you?]


    Even if I say that, my mouth will only hurt.


    While chatting leisurely, our eyes turned to the self-proimed god who had fully revealed himself.


    The person¡¯s appearance was not much different from what was revealed in the image world.


    ¡°Can that be called God?¡±


    [No, never.]


    ¡°Then can we still be considered members of the same race?¡±


    [¡­No.]


    There was a moment of hesitation, but Yongyong gave me the answer I wanted.


    Yes, I would have been quite disappointed if I had seen that and treated them as if they were my own people.


    ¡°That thing is a monster. These are the words of a guy who will stop at nothing to pursue his own greed.¡±


    [It¡¯s terrible.]


    Yongyong shook his head as if he didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    At least I won¡¯t get in your way.


    Little by little, I began to think that I could trust Yongyong now.


    I turned my attention to the self-proimed god who was painting the world ck.


    ¡°How are you feeling after breathing outside air for the first time in a while?¡±


    There was an aura of kinship surrounding the self-proimed god. The uncontroble energy continued to invade both the mind and the body.


    The speed is such that even I, who possesses super regeneration, might be pushed back.


    But you can¡¯t catch a guy impersonating God without making that kind of sacrifice.


    I epted it without much thought and fixed my gaze on the self-proimed god.


    He seemed to be displeased with the fact that I was not affected, and his mood became fierce.


    [Human, you have crossed the line.]


    ¡°If you are a god, you should act proudly outside like a god. ¡°Isn¡¯t that God?¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to admit to a guy who was secretly watching the atmosphere behind my back.


    ¡°Or is there a reason why you have no choice but to act behind the scenes?¡±


    [You bastard¡­!]


    The moment the self-proimed god was about to explode with anger, I stretched out my hand first. As the hand holding the mine split the air, ck air currents swirled around, forming a barrier in front of me.


    puck!


    The barrier was like a wall made of mud. The soft yet thick Saiham burrowed into me persistently, as if trying to stain me.


    The more I tried to break down my defenses, the more the energy in his hands tried to consume me.


    I tried to resist it and break down the barrier, but this only led to a meaningless war of attrition.


    As I stepped back, the remaining mines sparked a few times and then disappeared.


    [It¡¯s best to stay away from that.]


    ¡°Don¡¯t overexert yourself and watch from afar.¡±


    Currently, this ce is the self-proimed domain of God.


    Just having my alter ego, Yongyong, give me advice would take a lot of energy.


    [How can I just sit there and watch you work so hard?]


    I guess I¡¯m quite unsatisfactory.


    ¡°Just watch.¡±


    [Don¡¯t let your guard down. Your egos are protecting you, but the other person has the power to impersonate God. The moment you be exhausted and unable to function properly, it can be fatal to you.]


    I also had my own thoughts, so I only listened to what Yongyong said up to that point.


    [Tch, it¡¯s okay to worry.]


    There was concern in the voice of the guy walking away, but I was so immersed in the self-proimed god that I couldn¡¯t respond.


    Clearly, the power of the self-proimed god was overwhelming.


    But why hasn¡¯t it been able to dominate the world until now?


    Even when I was a hematologist, the self-proimed god could not stretch himself.


    Just because the body wasn¡¯tpleted? There were many aspects that could not be exined by that alone.


    ¡°ah.¡±


    Suddenly, the confrontation with the Thunderbird came to mind.


    It was my first fight with Shinsu, but now that I think about it, there was no one that threatened me as much as the Thunderbird.


    The self-proimed god is stronger than the thunderbird. He has the power to drive others crazy just by his presence, and the cunning to hide it and pretend to be a god.


    But as my thoughts continued, I realized why he didn¡¯t deal with the Thunderbird.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a good rtionship with the Thunderbird. Right?¡±


    [¡­.]


    That¡¯s not all. A thought that suddenly passed through my mindpleted an iplete picture.


    Thunderbird cooperated with the U.S. government and continued its rtionship with the party.


    What was the hidden implication there?


    The United States was still the most powerful country in the world, and even though the party¡¯s power was halved, it was an organization that once dominated the United States and Europe and controlled the world behind the scenes.


    Yes, the party¡¯s influence in Europe is important here.


    The establishment of Leviathan in the Antic Ocean and the weakening of the party¡¯s influence were intended by the self-proimed god.


    And it was the Thunderbird¡¯s intention to attract the party.


    These facts meant one thing.


    ¡°The Thunderbird was blocking your physicalposition.¡±


    The Thunderbird and the self-proimed god are partners. But there was no way they had a good rtionship with each other. If each side kept each other in check in hostile coexistence, all of the Thunderbird¡¯s actions would be interpreted.


    Although he had the upper hand in terms ofpatibility with the self-proimed god, he must have been looking for a way as he lost power.


    One of them is something that prevents one from acquiring the body of a self-proimed god.


    He probably sabotaged everything.


    In myst life, this confrontation would have continued, but in this life, the bnce waspletely destroyed when the Thunderbird was destroyed by my hands.


    I could see why the current trend had changed so much.


    [You know too much.]


    ¡°I know more.¡±


    The self-proimed god in front of me is the same form I saw in the world of images.


    Where is the body that I put so much effort into?


    ¡°Does it take more time for the body to bepleted?¡±


    [¡­.]


    ¡°And it also needed time toplete and adapt.¡±


    That meant that I couldn¡¯t exert my full strength or that I couldn¡¯t exert my strength for a long time.


    Is it possible to regret not being able to see the full power of a self-proimed god who is said to be the strongest among divine beasts?


    Not at all.


    Rather, I had no intention of missing this opportunity.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    It will never go the way he wants.


    I rushed towards the self-proimed god.


    *


    * *


    I knew he was in a difficult state to show his full potential, but I didn¡¯t let down my guard.


    Its entire body, which looked like a disgusting chimera, was literally in the optimal shape to annihte its enemies.


    In particr, Saiham, who seemed to be immersed in darkness just by touching it due to how many vengeful spirits it had swallowed, made the Gift Egos scream over and over again.


    I guess Yongyong was right.


    If the long-term battle continued like this, Mandeuk and others might give up at some point.


    But on the outside, the self-proimed god¡¯s attacks seemed to have no effect on me.


    [Why?]


    It was him who caused the rift first.


    [Why don¡¯t you go crazy?]


    I could tell that his intention was to keep digging inside to interfere with my mind.


    I know why.


    I smiled at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m already crazy.¡±


    This is a fact that has never been acknowledged. But it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have any sense. When I look at the reactions of those around me, it is true that I am crazy.


    I only regained my sanity by returning to the past, but there is a high possibility that I was still consumed by madness and went crazy.


    So his attempt to drive me crazy won¡¯t work.


    I¡¯m already crazy, but I don¡¯t know what it means to go crazy there.


    It took me a very long time to admit this.


    But it didn¡¯t hurt at all.


    Even if others say I¡¯m crazy, it¡¯s okay if I believe that I¡¯m normal.


    Rather, I liked the current situation more, where the unlucky guy¡¯s attempt at conversion didn¡¯t work at all.


    ¡°There is nothing more absurd than trying to make a crazy person crazy.¡±


    [How dare an insignificant person¡­!]


    As I expressed my anger, the force that attacked me became more intense.


    Puzzle!


    This time, the Mandeuks could not hold out and burrowed inside. The mor that came from both humans and monsters shook my mind.


    It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if my mind were destroyed in the face of such a terrifying grudge, but¡­ it¡¯s


    not umon toe across this level of grudges.


    Rather, the moment I thought it was worth holding on, I was able to dig in more boldly.


    Like a salmon swimming upstream, it caught or bounced off all the thoughts of the self-proimed god and reached right in front of it.


    [How can a mere human!]


    ¡°It¡¯s quite stinging.¡±


    I stretched out my hand without hesitation.


    Pajik! Puzzle!


    A mine unleashed at maximum power struck the self-proimed god. The thick energy it wore like armor blocked the mine. At first, I deployed mines in the form of lightly tapping the surface, and then in the form of digging into the source of the guy¡¯s strength.


    Mines that can freely extend anywhere can dig into or crush the enemy in front of them. The mine that my will touched caused a crack in the armor of the self-proimed god and the moment it dug in, it hit the inside at a faster rate than anything else in the world.


    Pajik! Squeeze!


    [Kaaaa!]


    ¡°This isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    I didn¡¯t let go of the guy who tried to roughly shake me off. Meanwhile, a feeling of intimacy was constantly creeping into my head, but I didn¡¯t care.


    Only if I am prepared to die can I inflict fatal injury on the other person.


    If you step away from here because you¡¯re scared, you never know when you¡¯ll get another chance.


    My whole body, pushed back by the self-proimed god¡¯s rough struggle, was enveloped in a ck air current.


    Passsss!


    [Are you crazy? This may never be recovered!]


    Like Yongyong¡¯s screams, the energy of super regeneration and the self-proimed god was shing fiercely.


    If this continues, irreparable scars may remain.


    Even now, my whole body is screaming. Then, unable to withstand it, the bones are distorted and the skin is melting or peeling off.


    But it didn¡¯t have much of an impact on me.


    ¡°This is a medal.¡±


    [You really¡­]


    Yongyong and I no longer talked. Cracks began to appear in the self-proimed god who was struggling in pain.


    ¡°Because the body is notplete, there is a limit to the output.¡±


    Continuing collisions are bound to cause overload, and the result is what we are now.


    It was such a powerful force that it needed a body to handle it.


    [Geuaaaa!]


    But all the ns went wrong because of me.


    The power of the self-proimed god, engulfed in anger, exploded in all directions. A ck air current emanated from the bristling feathers of dozens of tentacles of varying lengths, sweeping the surrounding space like a tidal wave.


    I didn¡¯t overdo it and kept my distance.


    I don¡¯t know what brought him here.


    Were you afraid of your true identity being revealed?


    A few cases came to mind, but I thought they didn¡¯t matter.


    When did I ever care about other people¡¯s situations?


    I approached the self-proimed god, who stopped at some point.


    [It¡¯s dangerous.]


    As Yongyong said, uncontrolled power scratched his entire body.


    Not only that, even the core existing inside was affected.


    Is it the will of the hermit sage? He was visibly shaking in front of the self-proimed god.


    [Take a step back!]


    Yongyong, who knew about all of this, repeatedly shouted at me to step back.


    Rather than that.


    I wanted to see in my eyes the self-proimed god copsing.


    Gooooo!


    It was a surge of tremendous power.


    What is clear is that the power this guy possessed was so great that it could not bepared to any divine beast.


    But there were limits.


    Just like me in the past.


    ¡°Come out.¡±


    Damn it!


    Cracks began to appear in the figure of the guy who could not withstand the force.


    What started as a small incontinence began to spread uncontrobly and the entire body was covered in cracks.


    ¡°Is that what you look like?¡±


    I finally got to see the proud image of God.


    An endless abyss appeared, and an eye appeared in it. I met its gaze.


    ¡°We¡¯re finally on the same level.¡±


    I smiled at the guy.

 Chapter 425

    Episode 425 (Complete)


    The self-proimed god who was brought out into the world through the saint¡¯s sacrifice was in a form that could not be considered a god, but there was no disagreement about its strength.


    One way or another, in the end, God was a strength that was understandable.


    However, the appearance of a self-proimed god who had stripped away everything surrounding him could not possibly be considered a god.


    Those who are smaller than me are dwarfed and pitiful.


    I felt so shabby that I could not possibly regard him as a god.


    [Don¡¯t judge just by appearance. The momentum right now is not refined. [If you let your guard down, you will be swept away.]


    These were Yongyong¡¯s words calling for attention. I nodded and looked at the self-proimed god engulfed in darkness.


    ¡°It can no longer be considered a divine beast. Even the original shape is distorted.¡±


    The eyes of the self-proimed god turned to me. The grudge was conveyed to kill only me. At the same time, an eerie energy poured over me.


    [Grrrr!]


    ¡°Have I lost my temper?¡±


    Even though he was insane, his hostility towards me was the same. That must mean I feel resentful.


    [be careful. In that state, it will be more difficult to deal with than before.]


    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    [I¡¯ll help you.]


    As if he couldn¡¯t wait any longer, Yongyong expressed his intention to step forward.


    ¡°no it¡¯s okay.¡±


    [Really?]


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    [¡­.]


    ¡°I started it, so I might as well see the end.¡±


    [¡­okay. Instead, leave the surrounding security to me.]


    Yongyong realized what I meant and took a step back, and I looked at the self-proimed god.


    ¡­It was ugly.


    Was this what I looked like when I was eaten by the hematoma?


    While pursuing only power, he was consumed by power and was unable to discern between right and wrong. At that time, in my eyes, everything in the world was nothing more than material to make me stronger.


    No one would see that and think it was normal.


    When I saw this guy, a hematoma came to mind, so I wanted to finish it off with my own hands.


    [Kyaaaa!]


    The moment the evil sound exploded, the world was dyed dark red and the momentum fluctuated. The energy was strong enough to shake not only the airflow in the atmosphere but also the force inside.


    The guy and I rushed at each other like no one else.


    Chi-ik!


    The force on my whole body melted away and my skin burned. Super Regeneration wriggled, but the speed at which its body was hit was faster.


    I didn¡¯t care and tried to dig in and throw a mine at his head, but the unstable air flow made even the mine in my hand shake.


    Pajik! Puzzle! Fass!


    I forcefully held on to the mine that was about to dissipate and rammed it straight into his head.


    bang!


    The incredible repulsion force broke all the bones of the fingers and hands and arms.


    ¡°hmm.¡±


    Super Regeneration began to recover quickly, but the cracks in his arms were faster than the recovery speed.


    If this continued, my right arm was going to bepletely blown off, so I had to make a choice.


    My choice is to withdraw my right arm and continue the attack with my left arm.


    Kwazijic!


    Only when my right arm and then my left arm were on the verge of being shattered did I step back.


    Bones break from the force of repulsion, and skin turns ck and burns from the energy of the self-proimed god. Intense pain struck me, but all my nerves were focused on the self-proimed god.


    ¡°You¡¯re going crazy.¡±


    [Take care of your arms first! And¡­ it¡¯s dangerous! Damage!]


    Before Yongyong could finish shouting, the self-proimed god form came out like a bullet.


    [Kyaaaaa!]


    It can¡¯t be avoided. I tried to stop it by raising both arms at a speed that exceeded my imagination.


    Quad deuk!


    The bones in both arms, which had not yet fully recovered, shattered and the skin was torn to shreds.


    The shock was so strong that the pain of being turned inside out and the fishy scent of blood lingered around my mouth.


    After being pushed back for a long time, I dodged to the side before the self-proimed god could attack him again and spat out boiling blood.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    I dodged it once, but the momentum of the self-proimed god charging at me again was fierce.


    The arm that had relieved the shock a moment ago was shaking to the point where it wasn¡¯t surprising that it fell off right away.


    [No!]


    Yongyong, who was watching, swung his tail and a translucent film was created in front of me, but it broke apart without even a moment¡¯s dy.


    But the self-proimed god¡¯s attack never reached me. The short distance was avoided by high-speed flight.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    As high-speed flight was used on a body that had already suffered considerable damage, the pain of being torn to pieces came over me.


    Still, I was able tough.


    ¡°This is better.¡±


    The strain on my body from high-speed flight was less shocking than colliding with a self-proimed god.


    And there was a realization that came with this.


    ¡°And I think I know what kind of condition it is.¡±


    As I said, I now understand why people say that self-proimed gods and thunderbirds are notpatible.


    The original form is unknown, but if the battle form was simr to the current one, it would have been close to impossible for either the Thunderbird or the self-proimed gods to inflict a decisive blow on each other.


    They must have been careful because they both have very cautious personalities.


    When I look at that now, I don¡¯t think of that at all.


    One thing is certain.


    ¡°It¡¯s going crazy right now.¡±


    I know this well because I have been drinking heavily from time to time.


    The battle cannot continue for a long time in that condition.


    If the beast that has escaped from us does not respond to the tranquilizer gun, there is only one other option.


    All you have to do is wait until you get tired.


    ¡°Keep running wild.¡±


    *


    * *


    Dealing with a runaway guy is difficult, but one of my predictions was right and one was wrong.


    What is wrong among them is that a self-proimed god possesses such powerful power that he calls himself a god. The strength I had umted so far exceeded my expectations, so I suffered for three days and nights.


    [Wow, this is how they do it?]


    Yongyong, who saw this entire process, burst out in admiration.


    My method was to induce a thorough war of attrition without directly dealing with them.


    I couldn¡¯t let down my guard even for a moment for over three days, and I felt my energy depleting.


    Although the self-proimed god had hit rock bottom earlier than that.


    [Geueuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!]


    The guy¡¯s momentum was noticeably weakening, but I didn¡¯t let down my guard at all.


    Giving a little leeway and then taking a momentary gap and taking unnecessary damage is amon story not only in shonenics but also in real life.


    All I want is to see an end to the self-proimed god¡¯s rampage.


    And the end is in sight.


    [Do you think we can finish now?]


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    [I¡¯m sure you n on finishing it.]


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    [No, a guy like this must not appear in the world again. I agree. Or should Ie forward myself?]


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    [No.]


    Yongyong wasn¡¯t just watching.


    Because I have work to do on my behalf right now.


    [I saw a lot.]


    Over the course of three days, the aftermath of the collision destroyed several mountains in the Alps.


    So, it is a situation where a huge number of people have gathered.


    I thought it was strange to see a barrier installed in the middle, but I could see that it was Yongyong¡¯s consideration to prevent human ess.


    ¡°I¡¯m indebted to you.¡±


    [There is nothing to be indebted to. It¡¯s nothingpared to what our people did. Rather, we all owe you a great debt.]


    ¡°Do other divine beasts think the same way?¡±


    [no. I¡¯m a bit sorry about that.]


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. The divine beasts are not the type to understand that in the first ce. ¡°It¡¯s enough that you understand.¡±


    This is proof that Yongyong has changed.


    Meanwhile, the self-proimed god¡¯s attacks had noticeably slowed down, and he was now able to dodge them with ease.


    [The end is in sight.]


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to deal with it.¡±


    As I gained confidence, I tried my hand at it little by little. For three days, my body had recovered, although notpletely, and I had be ustomed to the attack pattern of the self-proimed god.


    That¡¯s what runaway is. Since there is no reason left, attack patterns be monotonous and force is wasted pointlessly. Although he was strong enough to call himself a god, the end result was that he was helplessly awaiting my disposition.


    [Geuak! Gwaaagh!]


    Every time my mine dug in, the guy struggled, but he helplessly allowed it one by one and quickly copsed.


    In the process, the rushing force hit my body and caused a great shock, but I endured it.


    But that too has its limits.


    The power that had been running rampant in the body of the self-proimed god began to crack, and began to drain rapidly.


    Has hee to his senses?


    The cloudy colored eyes came into focus and shot towards me with murderous intent.


    [If only it weren¡¯t for you, this person¡­]


    Anyone who sees it will think that I failed because of me.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t sessful in the past anyway.¡±


    Again, I don¡¯t know. How would he have dealt with the Thunderbird that was keeping him in check and created his own world?


    However, it did not happen while I was working as a hematologist, so it must have been a long timeter.


    Who knows who else will appear after that? There are too many people who want the world to devour it alone.


    [If it weren¡¯t for you, I would change the world¡­.]


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that. ¡°Let¡¯s finish.¡±


    puck!


    He twisted the neck of the self-proimed god and then exploded his head.


    The power that was running rampant along with a thick fountain of blood ravaged my entire body.


    The impact felt like my body would break, but I didn¡¯t care and used my fingertips to cast a destorm, turning it into a handful of blood.


    I repeated this until I could no longer feel any traces of it, and only withdrew my hand when I realized that it hadpletely disappeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    [That¡¯s right, it¡¯s over. But are you okay?]


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    The price to pay for dealing with the self-proimed god was severe.


    In particr, his remaining thoughts broke not only the gift egos within me but also my blood-eating core.


    ¡°We have to deal with it.¡±


    But it didn¡¯t seem easy. I was manifesting my will to get rid of all thest remaining resentments.


    Even your core is shaking precariously under the influence of your body and thoughts, which are weaker than ever.


    In the worst case, you may have to give up blood feeding to save your life.


    What if blood feeding disappears? Gift selves will also be scattered to pieces.


    Should I go back to being an ipetent person like this?


    Without strength, it is as if you are dead.


    So is there any reason to live anymore?


    While I was worrying, I heard Yongyong¡¯s cry.


    [Use that.]


    ¡°What?¡±


    [What I got from the hermit sage. I mean the core.]


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Was my reason being clouded by the fact that the core was incapable of recovery?


    Something I had forgotten came to mindter.


    ¡°Is it possible?¡±


    [If you have no choice but to throw it away, make sure to throw it away and get it again.]


    There may be trial and error in the process, but you will be able to adapt as quickly as you did with intuition.


    But the process cannot be easy with such a broken body.


    [I¡¯ll help you.]


    ¡°You?¡±


    [Yes, so let¡¯s change seats.]


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m not targeting you.¡±


    [What did you think I would take advantage of when you were weak?]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    I neither confirmed nor denied. If I were to disappear, a lot of things would be easier for Shinsu. If there is a chance to get rid of it, it would be better to get rid of it.


    [It¡¯s so hard to gain trust from humans.]


    Yongyong grumbled, asking if he still didn¡¯t trust himself.


    ¡°What would it have been like if it were Hyuna?¡±


    [uh? Hyuna? It won¡¯t be easy, right?]


    ¡°That¡¯s the typical appearance of a divine beast. ¡°They don¡¯t understand like you do.¡±


    [Are you embarrassed now?]


    ¡°No.¡±


    [Oh, is that correct? Are you impressed?]


    He said no until the end, but Yongyong grinned as if he had realized an important truth.


    I sighed and said.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    [What can you do with this much? I watched from the side and how hard you worked.]


    ¡°Then shall I ask you a favor?¡±


    [Yes.]


    I left the ce with Yongyong.


    *


    * *


    A confrontation between Choi Jun-ho and God.


    The confrontation between the transcendent being of God and the world¡¯s strongest superman who surpassed human limitations created an uproar around the world.


    The confrontation between the two that took ce in the middle of the Alps left everyone who watched speechless.


    The result was either a two-party n or Choi Jun-ho¡¯s victory.


    The saint who left the Vatican disappeared and the presence of God no longer appeared to humans.


    Choi Jun-ho seeded in destroying God.


    As a result, society suffered extreme confusion. The more people there believed in the existence of God, the more confusion there was, and the governments of each country had to work hard to resolve it.


    However, people regained stability quickly in ces where the animal god of adaptation had not taken root for a long time.


    Only after going through all of these processes were people able to realize.


    That the existence of God tried to subordinate them. This means that the longer the period goes on, the more uncontroble the copse of human society bes.


    The more I became interested in Choi Jun-ho¡¯s whereabouts.


    This is why, even though a year has passed since he disappeared, the interest did not cool down but only grew day by day.


    Since he had already disappeared and returned during a league subjugation battle, no one had any doubts about him not appearing for a year.


    Rather, there was a growing fear that if a mistake was made during this period, Choi Jun-ho, who destroyed even God, mighte back and take action.


    Meanwhile, society was running smoothly.


    ¡°The more overwhelming the superhuman power is, the better. I can be proud that I have devoted my entire life to this country. Also, as Choi Jun-ho¡¯s superior, I know him better than anyone else.¡±


    Presidential election held in Korea.


    The opposition party candidate repeatedly attacked Jeong Ju-ho, but Cheon Myeong-guk¡¯s support, which was achieved implicitly, demonstrated his capabilities and maintained an overwhelming gap.


    ¡°Who is the candidate who can make Choi Jun-ho work for the country? Who is the candidate who can take the lead and lead the rapidly changing world trend?¡±


    The results of the presidential election are literally overwhelming.


    Chung Joo-ho, who was elected with a whopping 65% of the vote, became a strong president-elect with overwhelming support from the ruling party.


    The evaluation goes to the extent of saying that, barring some tolerable circumstances, re-election is a sure bet.


    Although he became the most powerful person in a country, what was in front of him was a mountain of work.


    ¡°¡­How did I end up like this?¡±


    A world in turmoil due to a self-proimed god, piled up work in the country, and evenplicated interests rted to Choi Jun-ho.


    Tearing out one¡¯s hair and then freaking out without realizing it has be a part of Jung Joo-ho¡¯s daily life.


    ¡°I guess we should get on with the things we need to do first.¡±


    Meanwhile, Berserker became Korea¡¯s official superhuman.


    Originally a member of Choi Jun-ho¡¯s team, he was pardoned for all crimesmitted by Cheon Myeong-guk at the end of the regime and was appointed as a superman of the Republic of Korea to fill Choi Jun-ho¡¯s vacuum.


    The viin who was once one of the most popr viins in Korea has now be a superhuman representing the country.


    Even though he received honor, Berserker looked the same as usual.


    ¡°He wille back. ¡°And with a normal face.¡±


    ¡°I believe it wille back, but my faith is strong.¡±


    As Jung Joo-ho¡¯s expression became strange, Berserker spoke with a confident expression.


    ¡°He¡¯s a guy that even God wants to get rid of because he¡¯s annoying. ¡°If there was no chance of winning, I wouldn¡¯t have recklessly crashed into it.¡±


    ¡°I believe it too. So, I¡¯m going to trust and wait.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wise.¡±


    ¡°I was nning on waiting even if you didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°There is a big difference between a leader being confident and being confused.¡±


    A viin-turned-superhuman who advises the president-elect.


    Thisposition was absurd and funny, so Jeong Joo-ho smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s not wrong either.¡±


    ¡°So, did you allow Jeong Da-hyeon to go on a business trip?¡±


    ¡°I thought problems would arise if I left it alone.¡±


    Berserkerughed lowly as he looked at Jeong Joo-ho, who was disgusted.


    ¡°I understand too. ¡°They were so fried.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was like this.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not the type to just wait. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing because you can realize your ideals and gain practical experience.¡±


    Jeong Da-hyeon, a nationally recognized superhuman, recently began to travel abroad more frequently.


    As God disappeared, the remaining fanatics became active everywhere, and viins who still imed to be descendants of the League were active, increasing the number of countries suffering from a military inferiority.


    Dahyun Jeong is taking the lead in suppressing viins and raising her name.


    ¡­In reality, I was looking for Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°If he¡¯s hiding, you won¡¯t be able to find him. ¡°You won¡¯t find it.¡±


    ¡°I also say it¡¯s a futile effort, but you¡¯re so stubborn. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Berserker is stopping you¡­¡±


    ¡°I refuse.¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s still a teacher.¡±


    Berserker is the only one who can stop his nephew from running wild.


    Berserker, who received the earnest gaze, smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but if he starts running wild, I¡¯ll be overwhelmed too.¡±


    *


    * *


    Three years have passed since Choi Jun-ho disappeared.


    Meanwhile, a new order was established in the world.


    Fanatics who believed in God and viins who imed to be descendants of the League were subdued one by one.


    Although there is still an invisible conflict, humanity has been scrambling to confront the existing danger.


    It is the threat of monsters.


    Over the past three years, plus-plus level monsters have appeared a whopping six times, and plus-level monsters have appeared thirty-two times.


    The damage suffered by each country due to the appearance of clearly stronger monsters was truly enormous.


    In the case of South China, there were cases where the Tibetan teau waspletely given over to the territory of monsters, and the entire Pacific Ocean was blocked for a while, which had a huge impact on logistics.


    Among them, four Plus Plus level monsters that appeared six times were subdued, but two were still not subdued and were causing great damage to humanity.


    Every time that happens, one persones to mind.


    It¡¯s Choi Jun-ho.


    ¡°What on earth is that person going to do?¡±


    Yunhee let out white breath and adjusted her cor. Even though it was entering early winter, the weather was so bitter that it was called an unusual cold wave.


    This was also the work of Plus Plus level monsters that appeared in Siberia, and Russia was virtually at a standstill.


    This monster, which can freely manipte the cold, turned Siberia into a hell where humans could not survive, and expanded its influence to Manchuria and the Korean Penins.


    Some people are saying that they need to be subjugated, but it seems like no one is willing to take action.


    ¡°How nice it would be to have that person at times like this. ¡°It¡¯s not there when you really need it.¡±


    Now, three yearster, no one is still saying that Choi Jun-ho is dead.


    But the people waiting for him were getting tired little by little.


    Humanity is hoping for salvation.


    It was funny to hope for salvation from Choi Jun-ho, but everyone realized that there was no other superhuman like him.


    But there is only one Choi Jun-ho in the world.


    A person of that caliber never appeared again.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just tired.¡±


    Still, I thought that as time passed, people who were as tired as me would appear.


    Because human patience does notst forever.


    Anyway, I felt that the absence of my brother was getting bigger as time passed.


    I¡¯m also worried that he hasn¡¯t shown up for three years.


    I headed home with constant worry and worry. In times like these, the best thing to do was eat the food my mom cooked, drink a can of beer, and take a good rest.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    But the atmosphere in the house was strange. Still, it feels somewhat familiar.


    I looked at my father sitting on the living room sofa. Without saying a word, my father pointed to where the table was with his chin.


    ¡°no way?¡±


    Yunhee quickly ran to where the table was. There, I saw my brother eating arge spoonful of soybean paste stew, lookingpletely the same as he had been three years ago.


    ¡°Are you here?¡±


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re here, sit down. ¡°I need to eat.¡±


    I bring the spoon filled with soybean paste stew soup to my mouth as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°It tastes just like this.¡±


    ¡°this person! You crazy guy! ¡°You showed up after three years and passed over soybean paste stew!¡±


    Yunhee¡¯s cries, half happy and half angry, rang loudly throughout the house.


    ¡°why? ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    *


    * *


    [The world will go into chaos.]


    ¡°The world will go into chaos.¡±


    I pretended it was no big deal, but I knew very well that everything would turn out as Yongyong said.


    [The reaction is already unusual. How scared you must be.]


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    [I didn¡¯t know the original perpetrator.]


    ¡°Really?¡±


    I don¡¯t really think I was the perpetrator.


    [What are you going to do from now on?]


    ¡°We have to kill those who did this deadly thing.¡±


    [Nothing has changed.]


    ¡°Because that was me.¡±


    [Shindo?]


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    Even the self-proimed god was just a guy who ended up dying.


    Whether the opponent is strong or weak is a separate issue.


    The only thing that matters is that you did something to die for.


    ¡°I should also listen to what you asked for.¡±


    [right! I remember.]


    ¡°Because I am indebted to you.¡±


    Over the past three years, I have been working on destroying the cracked core of Blood Feeding and recing it with a new core.


    He probably would have died if Yongyong hadn¡¯t helped him.


    If you are indebted to someone, you must repay them.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time for him to show himself.¡±


    A few more days passed since then.


    The voice I had been waiting for for a long time resonated in my mind.


    [Do you want to have power?]


    ¡°¡­.¡±


    [Follow me. I will make you stronger than anyone else.] An


    unfamiliar yet familiar voice.


    Iughed at the appearance of a guy I thought I would never hear from again.


    ¡°A long time.¡±


    [What?]


    ¡°Let¡¯s get it right first.¡±


    Since it¡¯s a world of imagination, it¡¯s okay to break your limbs and smash your head, right?


    There is nothing you can do if you try and it disappears.


    < The crazy viin regains his sanity > Completed


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!